¡¶Shenwu Qiankun¡· Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 1: Village Update time: 2013-01-30 Ye Feng, you are a paranoid person! Ye Feng was leaning against the window, casually looking at the women working below, and suddenly had such an idea for no reason. Because of his paranoia, after failing three times in a row, he resolutely entered the postgraduate examination room of Tsinghua University again. Precisely because of his paranoia, since the age of thirteen, he spent nine years of his youth pursuing the goddess in his heart without any regrets. Since childhood, failure has been like a nightmare, haunting Ye Feng all the time. But just three months ago, the God of Luck paid a rare visit to him. On the same day, he received a graduate admission notice from the School of Physics of Tsinghua University. The always proud goddess also lowered her head shyly and tactfully expressed her willingness to work with him. He walked through life hand in hand. That day, my eyes were blurred and my memory was engraved. But just three days later, when Ye Feng kissed the goddess's lips and felt the gentle and sweet fragrance of that moment, a sudden change brought him here. It was a huge whirlpool that swept across the entire sky. In Ye Feng¡¯s last moment of memory, countless bright yellow lightnings in the whirlpool were meandering like snakes, colliding with each other and making sizzling sounds. Strong wind, darkness, ear-splitting roar, and the cries of the crowd. At that moment, the world felt like it was ending. Thoughts stagnate, consciousness collapses I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he opened his eyes again, he felt the red sun in the sky and the cool breeze. The refreshing air was mixed with the fragrance of tender grass and soil, which filled his mouth and nose, making him feel refreshed physically and mentally. Then, a completely unfamiliar world appeared in front of Ye Feng. Beside you, there are high mountains and ridges, forests like the sea of ??green, and the chirping of birds and beasts, which is clear and sweet. In the distance, villages are scattered around, with smoke curling up from cooking stoves, and farmers dressed as ancient people can be vaguely seen walking through them. It¡¯s like a paradise, like a world away. Ye Feng was stunned, and then fainted again. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying on a big bed covered with straw mats. A dozen pairs of eyes looked at him curiously, making him feel uncomfortable all over. During their chatty introductions, Ye Feng finally understood his situation - the huge whirlpool had completely brought him to a strange world. And here is a remote village surrounded by mountains and rivers. The hard-working and simple farmers have to work hard all day long in order to have three meals of food and clothing. In order to accept this fact, Ye Feng spent three full months. Within three months, he spoke little, and his expression was sometimes dull and sometimes thoughtful. People in the village saw that he looked like a dementia and did not know his name, so they called him "idiot". Today is the hundredth day since Ye Feng came to this world. "A hundred days!" Ye Feng muttered to himself blankly, then gave a wry smile. For a hundred days, the beautiful image of the goddess Wan'er often appeared in front of his eyes, in his mind and in his dreams. At that moment, the shyness of lowering his head and playing with his hair had been carved into a beautiful picture, deeply imprinted on his mind. The deepest part of his memory haunts him and makes him unable to let go. The huge whirlpool that swept through the world and the deafening roar of thunder and lightning often woke him up from his dreams, causing him to experience the same disaster countless times in his subconscious. "I don't know how Wan'er is doing." Thinking of Wan'er, Ye Feng felt sad, and then sighed softly. The Tongzi Building he was in was made of temporary bamboo strips. The furnishings were extremely simple, with only a wooden bed covered with straw mats and a dilapidated chair. This village is called Chenjia Village, and all the men in the village have the surname Chen. For a foreigner like Ye Feng who doesn¡¯t know where he comes from, this kind of treatment is already generous. Although the accommodation conditions are a bit simple, they provide basic daily life. Three meals are guaranteed. At this moment, the red sun is setting in the west, and it is evening. Outside the window, women gathered together in twos and threes as usual, chatting, washing clothes, or cutting meat and picking vegetables. Their linen clothes were full of patches and oil stains. They were careless and unadorned, and showed no trace of the beauty that belongs to women. After half a stick of incense, the noise of men came from the entrance of the village - the men had returned after a day of farming. The women immediately put down their work and rushed forward one after another. This is a scene that happens every day at sunset. The villagers live a very regular life and strictly abide by the principle of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Therefore, it is at this time that the village is the busiest. Ye Feng stared blankly for a long time, and suddenly someone shouted through the door: "Uncle idiot, my mother asked you to go to dinner."??¡± Opening the door, a tiger-headed little guy poked his head in, made a face when he saw Ye Feng. Ye Feng recognized him. He was the son of Mrs. Chen's family in the east of the village. His name was Huzi. Sister-in-law Chen originally married in another village, but her husband died at a young age. She didn't want to stay in a sad place, so she returned to Chenjia Village with her son who was less than a month old. Today, this little guy is eight years old. Ye Feng's eyes were a little dull, and he mechanically leaned over to pick him up and said, "Huzi, today what are you going to eat tonight?" Huzi clapped his fingers and answered seriously: "There are sweet potatoes, wild vegetables and dried meat." ¡°Okay, after dinner, I¡¯ll fold a bamboo dragonfly for you.¡± "Can an idiot also fold bamboo dragonflies?" Huzi immediately laughed happily. Ye Feng was speechless, and went out with Huzi in his arms. Before he reached the east of the village, he heard Sister-in-law Chen shouting: "Why doesn't this little bastard come back? Did he go somewhere to play again? With his damn father." Virtue, don¡¯t let me worry.¡± Huzi shivered in fright and shrank into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng subconsciously hugged him tighter. In this small village, Sister-in-law Chen is famous for her loud voice. As soon as she opens her mouth, the whole village can hear her. But she was just a talker, and she felt sorry for Hu Zi, so she always said that she wanted to beat the child, but no actual action was seen. Ye Feng has long been used to this. Ye Feng quickened his pace, glanced at Mrs. Chen blankly, and nodded as a greeting. Sister-in-law Chen was used to Ye Feng's dullness and did not answer. She wiped her hands on her apron, said hello, took a bowl of food and entered the room. ¡°Compared to Ye Feng¡¯s tube house, Mrs. Chen¡¯s house is more exquisite. It is divided by a mud wall into the living room and bedroom. There is an antique long table in the middle of the living room, which is also dilapidated. At this time, some dried meat and sweet potatoes were placed on the table. This was the most important meal of the day for the farmer. Huzi was obviously very hungry, so he grabbed a sweet potato and gnawed it. Mrs. Chen raised her hand to hit her, but the little guy quickly hid behind Ye Feng and stuck out his tongue at his mother. Ye Feng smiled blankly. "This little brat has no rules at all. Come on, idiot, sit down and eat a piece of dried meat. This is good stuff. It was hunted from Wolong Mountain by the joint hunting teams of more than a dozen villages nearby." Ye Feng grabbed a piece of something at random, without telling whether it was dried meat or sweet potato, and stuffed it into his mouth. Ye Feng has heard about the hunting team for a long time, but has never seen it in person. It is said that there are about fifty people in the hunting team, each of whom is an elite selected from more than a dozen nearby villages. It is the hunting season now. They have gone into the mountains long before he arrived and have not returned yet. Mrs. Chen said while eating: "It has been more than three months. The hunting team should be back soon. In the past two days, if we are lucky, we can get one or two snow foxes. Our village's expenses for this year will be It¡¯s all there.¡± Ye Feng suddenly asked: "What is a snow fox?" This almost mechanical response immediately aroused Sister-in-law Chen's interest. She glanced at Ye Feng and said, "Scared? You don't even know about the snow fox? You are indeed an idiot. The snow fox is a low-level monster that is very fast. But it has no offensive power. The fur of this thing is the favorite of women in the city. A complete snow fox skin can be exchanged for two ingots of nugget gold. There are only a thousand households in our village, and two ingots of nugget gold are enough for us to eat. years.¡± "oh¡­¡­" Sister-in-law Chen added: "Looking at you, you probably don't even know what a monster is! In fact, I've never seen one. I heard from that damn man that monsters are very powerful things. The highest-level monsters are like What other talents are there? I only know this much. If you want to know more, you have to ask the village chief. He has the map. " Ye Feng nodded, thinking to himself that in the past hundred days, he had been immersed in miserable memories, unable to extricate himself, and unable to let go of Wan'er. Now that I think about it, since traveling through time has become a fact, what else can I do except face it calmly? So, let¡¯s learn more about this world. He made up his mind, had a hasty dinner, and was about to go out to find the village chief when he suddenly heard a commotion coming from the entrance of the village. Immediately, a man's weak and dull voice came over: "Come quickly hurry up and find the village chief" What happened? Ye Feng was startled and was about to rush out. Mrs. Chen had already taken the lead and ran out. When Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw that the entrance was already crowded with people. Half of the thousand households in Chenjia Village were gathered here, and people were arriving one after another behind them. Ye Feng squeezed inward, and before he even got close, he smelled an extremely strong smell.??fishy smell. The smell of blood has a hint of **, which penetrates into the mouth and nose, sending chills down the spine. Because of this, Ye Feng was fully mentally prepared for the situation he was about to face. But when he squeezed in front of the crowd and saw the scene in the field, he still took a breath of air, and there was an uncontrollable surge in his chest and abdomen. On the ground, seven people were placed side by side. To be precise, seven corpses. Among the seven corpses, three were highly mutilated. Black mucus was flowing under the damaged chain armor, and pale ribs were exposed. The facial features were also somewhat unclear. Only the body shape could tell that they were extremely burly men. . The other four seemed to have died not long ago, with huge gashes all over their bodies, missing limbs, and extremely tragic death conditions. In addition to the corpse, there were three people standing in the field, who were also injured to varying degrees, with dejected looks on their faces. The brief commotion has long passed. At this moment, although there are thousands of people gathering at the entrance of the village, it is silent. It is depressing and dull, the air seems to have condensed, making people breathless. Some women couldn't stand the scene and ran to secluded places to vomit. The men were a little better, but most of them were pale and hid their faces, not daring to look any further. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter Two: Incidents Update time: 2013-01-30 From the clothing of the corpses, Ye Feng has already determined their identities - a joint hunting team from nearby villages. It had been nearly four months since they entered Wolong Mountain. Mrs. Chen still hoped that they could bring back one or two snow foxes, but she did not expect that this would be the result. At this moment, the old village chief of Chenjia Village rushed over with the support of two young people. The village chief is Chen Shan, who is over eighty years old and has a very high prestige in the village. When he came to the crowd, when he saw this scene, he fell back and fainted before he said a word. Several people hurriedly helped him aside, filled him with water, and lit some incense. After a long time, he finally woke up and burst into tears. Sad and powerless. The women sobbed softly. The men¡¯s eye circles are also red. For a moment, the wind seemed to have stopped, and the only thing left in the whole world was the mournful wail of the old village chief. Over the past three months, the villagers in Chenjia Village have been very friendly to Ye Feng, especially the old village chief, who specifically asked every household in the village to take care of this young outsider. Seeing that the village chief was in agony, Ye Feng felt desolate in his heart. What on earth happened? Ye Feng looked at the three surviving people and saw that in addition to the marks of beast bites on their bodies, there were also some knife wounds. Then he looked down at the four relatively well-preserved corpses and found that the fatal injuries on their bodies were caused by knives and axes. So, my heart sank. Ye Feng has concluded that what these people encountered was definitely not as simple as a ferocious beast! After a while, the old village chief cried until he was exhausted. His eyes were dry and he could no longer shed a single tear. He barely used crutches to support his body, looked blankly at the body on the ground, and asked: "Daniu, what happened?" One of the three survivors gritted his teeth and replied: "It's the bandit group on Mopan Mountain. They" Perhaps because he was too angry, or perhaps because he had not yet awakened from the murder of his companions, Daniel¡¯s speech was a little unclear and his speech was incoherent and messy. Ye Feng listened for a long time and finally integrated the information and understood the outline of the accident. The joint hunting team that Daniu belonged to was jointly formed by a total of 14 villages near Chenjia Village. It gathered the most powerful men from each village and had a veteran from the army as the leader to deal with ferocious beasts such as jackals, tigers and leopards. It's simply more than enough. The targets of their hunting also go beyond the scope of ordinary beasts and fall into the category of low-level monsters, of which the snow fox is a typical representative. One hundred miles west of Chenjia Village is the jungle-covered and endless Wolong Mountain. There are rumors that in ancient times this place was a flat river. One day, sand and rocks flew, covering the sky and the sun. A black dragon from the sky fell here with majestic power. , which lasted for three thousand years, and eventually transformed into lush jungles and steep peaks, hence the name Wolong Mountains. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the mountains have become a paradise for monsters. The deeper you go into the mountains, the stronger the monsters become. Of course, this is just a legend spread in nearby villages, and there is no historical data to support it. But it was said that four months ago, a hunting team of fifty people formed the best defensive formation and went deep into the forest to look for traces of low-level monsters. After traveling five hundred miles into the forest and searching for seventy-seven forty-nine days, they were lucky enough to find a nest of snow foxes. There were seven snow foxes in total, two large and five small. They were surrounded by people. , six of them were captured, and only one escaped with injuries. This is an exciting harvest. According to the price of a pair of snow fox skins for two ingots of nugget gold, plus some precious herbs and snake sloughs that everyone found, the total is a profit of more than ten ingots of nugget gold. After everyone had been out for a long time, they decided to return to the village after deliberation. But at this moment, a fatal accident happened. A giant snake as thick as the mouth of a cylinder snaked out of the forest. In just a breath, it broke up the hunting team's formation and claimed the lives of three or four people. Before anyone could react, the giant snake swung its long tail and threw the five people onto the sharp tree trunk. The five people didn't even have time to cry out for help before they suffered huge force and their bones shattered and died. The body was hung on the branch again, dead but not falling. In front of the giant snake, these experienced hunting team members seemed to be swaddled babies, with no power to resist. There is only one way left for everyone - escape! Under intense fear, they abandoned their prey and heavy weapons, and desperately ran away from the giant snake. The giant snake did not chase. The blood flowing from the fragmented corpses attracted its attention. It bit a person's leg and began to slowly devour it. After a long time, the hunting team cautiously returned. The giant snake has gone. Among the nine people who died, it swallowed three of them. The blood flowing on the ground has infected the land, and it has become slightly yellowish black In grief, they picked up the prey again, tidied up the bodies of their companions, and embarked on the road back home. "It's a pity that blessings never come in pairs, but disasters often don't come alone." After leaving the Wolong Mountains, there is another small mountain, no more than a hundred feet high, like a millstone buckled on the ground, hence the name Mopan Mountain. This mountain is the only way for the hunting team to return to the village. There was a group of bandits in the mountains who had been entrenched for a long time. They usually made a living by robbing the surrounding villages. On this day, they saw that the hunting team was making a lot of money, so they made a bad idea. Under the personal leadership of the leader, the bandits launched an attack on the hunting team. The hunting team had just come out of the forest. One of them was still immersed in the pain of losing their companions, and the other was physically exhausted. Therefore, most of them were killed in just two rounds of confrontation. What¡¯s worse, they are surrounded. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through, the captain of the hunting team had to offer all six snow foxes with both hands, thus saving the lives of more than a dozen people. ?The next thing is the scene in front of you. There were ten people participating in the hunting team in Chenjiacun, seven out of ten, leaving only three people. All three of them were injured to varying degrees. One of them had a broken arm and was considered disabled for the rest of his life. Ye Feng felt sour again. At this moment, the red sun is setting in the west, and the whole world is in mist. The full moon that should have been shining is mostly covered by dark clouds, and the only light appears to be very little in the dark world. Depressed, silent. And now, it should be the most lively moment in Chenjia Village. The men should be drinking under the tall lanterns, and the women should gather together and look at their men proudly. But now, the peaceful life has been disrupted. The villagers gathered at the entrance of the village were silent for a long time. Suddenly, a man in his early twenties shouted: "We can't let our brothers die in vain and fight with those bastards!" "right!" "Fight them!" ¡­¡­ The villagers were so excited that they wanted to rush out of the village immediately. "Ahem" The village chief coughed violently a few times, raised his voice as much as possible, and said, "Don't mess around, bury people at night, and go to bed early." "But the village chief" The old village chief waved his hands feebly, pushed away the crowd, and walked toward the village without saying a word. His thin back looked particularly lonely in the misty darkness. Everyone looked at each other for a while, then focused their attention on Daniel. Daniel shook his head and said solemnly: "Leave a few men to follow me in the coffin, and the others should disperse." There was another moment of silence. In the end, a few people stayed, and the rest dispersed in twos and threes. Ye Feng watched the men carrying the coffin disappear into the darkness. Looking back, he saw the candlelight in the village chief's house dancing slightly. The weak candlelight reflected the figure of the old village chief holding a dry cigarette on the dark yellow window, making it even more dark in the middle of the night. lonely. ¡°Go and have a look!¡± Having made up his mind, Ye Feng walked towards the village chief¡¯s house. When he opened the door, Ye Feng came face-to-face with the village chief. It seemed that the village chief was about to go out. Seeing Ye Feng, the village chief gave a wry smile and said, "Guest, something happened in the village, which will make you laugh." Ye Feng silently shook his head. "Do you have something to tell me?" Ye Feng nodded. The village chief had long been accustomed to Ye Feng being taciturn. He knocked the dry tobacco on his feet and said, "Come with me!" Neither of them spoke anymore. One after the other, they left the village from one side and walked onto a path. After half a stick of incense, they arrived in front of a forest. There are several lonely graves under a big tree in front of the forest. The village chief said: "These are my three children. Like them, none of them lived past the age of thirty. The eldest and second child died in the mouth of the monster. Even the body was not recovered. Only a few clothes were buried. The third child It's better. He died in the hands of bandits, and at least a whole body was left. In our Chenjia Village, there have always been people who died miserably for the survival of the whole village. I am used to it, and I have long been used to it. At least people died with value. Without them, Chenjiacun would have died long ago. " Ye Feng looked at the grave covered with grass and was silent for a long time. He suddenly said: "Village Chief, I understand you very well, and I also understand why you prevent the villagers from taking revenge. But I feel that sometimes, a vigorous death in battle is far better than Living a life of grievance.¡± After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the way he came. The village chief was startled. He looked at Ye Feng's back gradually blending into the darkness, and suddenly felt a very strange feeling.It was an illusion that this young man, who was usually taciturn and seemed to be demented, changed his personality in an instant, becoming tough and sharp, like a lonely traveler, coming from the darkness and about to disappear into the boundless darkness. After being stunned for a moment, driven by some unknown force, the village chief took out a book from his arms and quickly chased after him. By the time he caught up with Ye Feng, the old village chief was already out of breath. He put the scroll into Ye Feng's hand and said: "About three hundred years ago, a warrior named Chen Luo came out of our Chenjia Village. He finally walked out of this land and went to the other side of the continent. This It's something he left behind, and it has been kept by the village chiefs for a long time. You can take a look, it might be useful to you." Ye Feng put the book into his arms and nodded. When they returned to the village, the two changed their order, with Ye Feng in front and the village chief in the back. They still didn't say anything, but the night was getting thicker. Volume 1: Beginning with Martial Arts Chapter 3: Immortality Update time: 2013-01-31 Back at the dilapidated stilted building, Ye Feng lit an oil lamp, held the book in his hands, and started reading. Generally speaking, this is not a book about secret techniques related to martial arts moves and techniques, but more like a biography that introduces the human geography of this world in detail. In the most eye-catching position on the first page of the book, it is written in extremely rough strokes. There is a line of small characters written on the body: Martial Arts, in short, only the word "resistance". When we embark on the path of martial arts cultivation, we only want to compete with God for our fate, and we have developed an iron frame. We just hope that our destiny will not be controlled by others. Even if we die, we will have no regrets. Looking at this line of small words, Ye Feng's heart was touched. This is another persistent person! Compared with normal people, persistent people are extremely scary. When such a person faces a target, even if he hits the wall, he will still be beaten to death and will never look back. Ye Feng can fully understand the mentality of the person who wrote this paragraph. He is full of ambitions, unwilling to succumb to the arrangement of fate, and yearns for strength. Ye Feng¡¯s blood boiled with enthusiasm, his passion and ambition were completely aroused, he hurriedly turned to the second page and read attentively. Next, the third page, the fourth page Ye Feng was immersed in it, completely unable to extricate himself. After reading the hundred pages of the book word by word, the oil lamp had burned out, and the warm light shone into the room through the gaps between the old bamboo boards. , making the messy room softer. Ye Feng stretched out contentedly, feeling extremely refreshed both physically and mentally. From this written volume, Ye Feng got too much useful information. The land he is currently on is called Canghong Continent. It is said that in the center of the continent, there stands a seven-story pagoda that towers into the clouds. Every thirty years, on the third day of March, nectar will fall from the tower like a drizzle. The nectar is a good material for healing. After the dew falls, there will be a colorful red glow across the top of the tower, hence the name Canghong. On the continent, there are mostly mountains, vast grasslands, and hundreds of human gathering centers in provinces. The controllers of each province are powerful warriors that are unique among thousands. ??The warriors are divided into four levels based on their strength. From bottom to top, they are the mortal level, the mysterious level, the heavenly level, and the holy level. Each stage is divided into three stages: front, middle and last. There are three main aspects of martial arts training, corresponding to the three important qualities of the human body, namely defense, attack and speed. The main criterion for evaluating a warrior's strength is actually a parameter that has never been heard of - Yuanli. With Yuanli below 100, he is an ordinary person. With Yuanli above 100, it is a mortal level. The Yuanli above 5000 is the Xuan level. ?? 15,000 or more Yuanli is the heaven level. A person with an elemental power of 50,000 or more is a holy level. There seems to be some level above the holy level, but it is not introduced in the book. As for the so-called "Yuan", the book does not introduce much, only a few numbers are mentioned. It is said that it is the original power of all materials in the world and the basis for the operation of the world. The process of a warrior's cultivation is the process of improving his own energy. Related to Yuan Li, there are also weapons used by warriors. On top of ordinary weapons, there are magic weapons. The standard for measuring the quality of magic weapons is still the value of Yuan Power. For example, a magic weapon with one thousand Yuan Power is stronger than a magic weapon with five hundred Yuan Power. As for the monsters, the introduction in the book is more detailed. Monsters have a longer history than humans. They develop and evolve through fighting and killing each other. They especially like to eat human brains and flesh. The levels of monsters are divided into levels one to nine from bottom to top. Monsters above level eight even possess innate magical powers and can kill tens of millions of people in an instant. They usually hide in the jungle, but sometimes wander out, destroying villages, eating human flesh and blood, and causing mourning wherever they pass. The appearance of human warriors was originally to survive and fight against monsters. At the end of the scroll, there are a few lines of small words: "Compared with monsters, we are undoubtedly weak. We have no arrogant talents, no steel-like body, and no power to break mountains and rocks. Our lifespan is even pitifully short. But in our hearts, we yearn for greatness. One day, through hard work, we can achieve the unity of heaven and man, break through the earth, break the sky, and reach the state of immortality. For this goal, we have sacrificed our blood and lives without any regrets. Ye Feng stared at these short lines of small characters for a long time, and his blood boiled. Immortal! What kind of state is that? " Mortals, flesh and blood, fighting against the sky, the earth, and the powerful monsters that have existed throughout the ages, what kind of firm belief does it have? Ye Feng holds the book in his hand, his eyes are extremely hot, and his blood cannot calm down for a long time. Compared with this person, I am?I have been immersed in misery and depressed for three months. How ignorant and ridiculous it is! There are no laws or rules in this world. The only thing that makes people submit is the iron fist of the strong. Why can't I, Ye Feng, reach the pinnacle of the supreme power and be proud of the world? With his mind determined, Ye Feng immediately walked to the door and pushed hard with both hands. Click! The door of the room is wide open, and in the strong morning light, Ye Feng's figure is tall and firm. There are only a few people on the village road outside the door. Yesterday's incident has caused this small village to be immersed in grief. Even the dogs in the nursing home have their ears drooped and are lying on the ground listlessly. Only a few children who are not familiar with the world are still there. There was a chase and a fight. Ye Feng sighed softly. ??It is said that the life of civilians is peaceful, but this kind of tranquility cannot withstand too big waves. These villagers are simple and hard-working, but when faced with powerful monsters, they can only sit back and wait to be slaughtered. When faced with the murderous bandits, they are unable to resist. Ye Feng knows that in this world, only the strong have the right to choose their own destiny. He left the village and walked north. Ten miles north of the village, there is a sparkling small lake. The lakeside is flat and the green grass is as fluffy. Whenever there is a breeze, layers of light green waves will rise. Ye Feng had no intention of enjoying the beautiful scenery. When he came to the lake, he first found an old tree, cut off the long vines wrapped around it, and then found two large rocks weighing more than ten kilograms, tied them with vines, and hung them around his neck. superior. Then, he started a long-distance run with weights around the lake. In the previous world, Ye Feng was once very interested in military training. Whenever he saw a new book related to it, he would buy it and display it on the bookshelf at home. Over time, he developed a hobby related to collecting. And long-distance running with heavy loads is one of the important means used by the army to exercise the endurance of new recruits. The scroll given by the village chief only records some basic information related to the world, but does not contain any cultivation techniques. For now, Ye Feng's use of military training methods is the only option. The small lake covers an area of ??dozens of acres. If you run around it, it will be about two miles. Ye Feng, carrying more than 20 kilograms of boulders on his back, only ran half a circle before he was out of breath from exhaustion. But he knew very well that high-intensity training like this would not improve the body at all if it did not exhaust all the body's strength and form a kind of inertia and instinct in the body. Therefore, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and continued to run forward without losing any speed. This is Ye Feng¡¯s first training in this world, and it is also a battle between the tired instinct and will. Gradually, Ye Feng felt that the muscles all over his body were extremely sore, especially his legs under the heavy pressure, which were extremely sore. Is it already the limit? No! Thinking of the tragic death of the members of the hunting team yesterday, and the blood-heated oath on the scroll, Ye Feng ignored the reminders from all parts of his body that he had exceeded the fatigue limit, gritted his teeth, and persisted for another round. At this moment, Ye Feng was panting like an ox and sweating profusely. He only relied on forward inertia to keep himself from falling. I, Ye Feng, no matter where I am in the world, I will become the strongest among ten thousand! I, Ye Feng, no matter what situation I am in, I don¡¯t want my destiny to be controlled by others! In this world where the strong are respected, I will try my best to reach the peak of being the strongest. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re exhausted Gradually, Ye Feng's consciousness became a little blurry, and the scene in front of him became blurred. At this moment, for Ye Feng, it seemed that every second was being stretched and stretched, making it extremely difficult. Having exceeded the limit of his body, Ye Feng ran for ten more laps, until he could no longer support his body, fell down into the velvet grass, and briefly lost consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, the red sun was in the sky and it was already noon. Ye Feng raised his arms vigorously, but felt that his limbs were sore and weak, as if they were out of his control. He had no choice but to raise his head, gathering strength for a long time, and finally supported his body again. The long period of physical training made Ye Feng exhaust all his energy. At this moment, he was hungry and felt that his clothes were soaked with sweat and sticky on his body. He gave a bitter smile and said to himself: "Ye Feng ,You are too weak." "Then, start working hard from today!" He took off his wrinkled clothes and got into the water naked. The cool water immediately made him shiver, and then he felt comfortable from head to toe. "Have fun!"  Ye Feng burst out laughing, and with his relaxed mood, his fatigue seemed to be swept away. Afterwards, he caught a few big fish, grilled them over charcoal fire, and after eating them, he immediately started training again in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ Sunrise and sunset, time flies, as if in the blink of an eye, another three months have passed. Chenjiacun felt very strange. That "idiot" who came from nowhere seems to have changed. In the past, he just stayed in a makeshift stilted building in a daze and rarely spoke. Now it is difficult to see him again. In the morning, he gets up earlier than anyone else. In the evening, he came back later than anyone else. No one knows where he went or what he was doing. Over time, the villagers have become accustomed to it and no longer pay attention. After all, they still have many things to do. It¡¯s noon that day, ten miles north of Chenjiacun, next to a small lake. Ye Feng lowered his waist and stood up, raised his arms flat, and hung a large stone weighing about fifty kilograms on each of his two wrists. He maintained this posture for a full hour. At this moment, his face was rosy, his breathing was steady, and he didn't show any signs of fatigue. After another half an hour, Ye Feng threw the two big rocks aside, frowned slightly, and murmured: "It's too light." Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter Four: Trial Update time: 2013-01-31 For three months, Ye Feng spent a lot of time training beyond his physical limits every day. During the training process, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the world seemed to have a magical power that allowed him to quickly improve his physical fitness through continuous training. It only took him two months to increase the explosive power of his punches to about a thousand kilograms. He was able to run more than thirty times around the lake continuously while carrying more than a hundred kilograms of boulders. Now, Ye Feng's instant explosive power has reached 1,500 kilograms, and his speed in both sprinting and long-distance running has far exceeded that of the previous world champion. ¡°This world is really exciting!¡± Ye Feng was leaning on the ancient tree, repeating these words that he said every day, and the enthusiasm in his heart once again made the blood all over his body boil. "Continue training!" He turned around, clenched his fists, held them flat against his chest, suddenly exerted force, and punched the tree. This punch is simple and unpretentious, relying entirely on physical strength. The ancient tree¡¯s roots were so intertwined that it couldn¡¯t be hugged by ten people. Under a punch, the trunk trembled slightly and a few leaves fell down. Withdraw one punch and throw another. Boom, boom Under the huge bombardment, the ancient trees trembled and the leaves rustled down. At the place where the fist fell, after three months of bombardment, a deep pit had been formed. There were many inverted wooden thorns in the pit, but the wooden thorns could not hurt the face of Ye Feng's fist at all - as early as the previous training , Ye Feng's fists had been bleeding and scarred several times, and were now as hard as stone. "Drink!" After hundreds of punches, Ye Feng let out a loud shout, suddenly focused all his strength on his right arm, and threw out the last punch. Click! This ancient tree that had stood here for who knows how many years, after months of bombardment, finally failed to withstand the last punch, let out a depressed groan, and fell crookedly. Ye Feng then broke off a straight branch as thick as an arm, shaved it smooth with a knife, and made a wooden stick as tall as a person. Then, he stood by the lake, held a wooden stick in both hands, and started chopping from top to bottom. In front of him, there was a knee-high shrub. Every time the wooden stick fell, it hit the top of the shrub with extraordinary precision, but it did not hurt it at all, or even touch it at all - this was specially prepared by Ye Feng for real-life fighting. The training program has only one goal, which is to be able to achieve steady shots, accurate landing points, and powerful force in battles with long soldiers. In the past three months, during his hard training, he has broken seven or eight similar long sticks, and his chopping skills have become more and more proficient. He had been targeting this shrub for a month, cutting it more than 30,000 times, but not even the tenderest branches and buds at its top were damaged. After two sticks of incense, he completed his daily routine of chopping a thousand times. He looked up and saw that the red sun was rising and it was already noon, so he came to the lake and took a rest. The clear lake water reflects Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng is no longer the thin college student, nor the sluggish idiot. He has a resolute face, a tall figure, a handsome face, clear outlines, and tight and strong muscles. , and a pair of eyes radiates a firm light. "Ye Feng, you are really a paranoid person." Ye Feng looked at himself in the lake, thoughtfully, and murmured to himself. Finally, he took off his clothes, jumped up, climbed a few feet, and disappeared directly into the lake. Only a slight ripple appeared on the water, and then he disappeared. After a few breaths, he suddenly jumped out of the water dozens of feet away. A big fish was already twisted between the two fingers of his right hand. The big fish weighed seven or eight kilograms. It kept twisting its body and could not break free from his two fingers. bondage. Ye Feng took a breath on the lake and dived into the water again. When he emerged again, he had reached the shore. This time, in addition to the big fish, he also had two big shrimps in his hands. He tied the shrimp with a thread, tied it in the water, lit a fire, and grilled the fish. "Half a year ago, Ye Feng would never have thought that the wild survival described in the book would actually happen to him. Looking at the fish on the fire, Ye Feng couldn't help laughing. After lunch, Ye Feng rushed to the village carrying two prawns. If it were normal, Ye Feng would never return to the village until sunset, but today was extremely special. As early as half a month ago, a notice was posted in the village, informing the villagers that they would reorganize a joint hunting team, and today is the day to select team members. First, Ye Feng wanted to see the physical abilities of the villagers. Secondly, Ye Feng was very grateful to the villagers for their care over the past six months and wanted to make some contribution to Chenjia Village. The more important thingHowever, Ye Feng felt that in the past ten days, his strength had been improving more and more slowly. He thought that closed training had certain drawbacks. If he wanted to further improve his strength, he must undergo rigorous actual training. So, he has already made up his mind to take part in this test. When we arrived at the entrance of the village, it was just west. The men in the village had finished their day's farming early and returned to the village, and a test site was temporarily opened. At this moment, the men gathered in the field in twos and threes, discussing men's topics with each other. "Third brother, among our brothers, you are the strongest. I think you are a sure winner in this trial." "Bullshit, if you say it's a sure shot, you're talking about the grandson of the Fifth Master's family. That kid is only sixteen and can already lift a five hundred kilogram iron cylinder." "Hey, it would be great if I could join the hunting team. My mother-in-law will definitely look up to me." ¡­¡­ The men were discussing and looking forward to the selection of the hunting team, because although joining the hunting team means being with death, it also means strength and glory. Every hunting team member enjoys the highest treatment in the village and is the object of everyone's admiration. Especially unmarried young men have been looking forward to this day for a long time, hoping to capture the heart of the woman they like by joining the hunting team. They just talked and looked forward to the next fateful trial. "Hey, isn't that an idiot?" A man with sharp eyes sitting outside the trial field saw a young man approaching with his head lowered from a distance, and immediately started shouting as if he had discovered a monster. "Hey, it's true." "Hey, idiot, you came back so early today. Come on, come on, come to my second brother's place and have a seat. I have a good seat here." Ye Feng glanced at the speaker and recognized that it was Chen Limeng, a well-known reckless man in the village, so he sat down next to him without giving in. Chen Limeng shouted: "Hey, idiot, you came back early today. When will you tell us? Did you go to the neighboring village to find a girl during this time?" Ye Feng didn't answer or refute, he just glanced around and saw Mrs. Chen's Huzi chasing and playing with a group of children of the same age in the distance, so he called him over and gave him the two lobsters he had caught. Gave it to him. Huzi immediately showed off to his companions happily. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Beside them, everyone saw that Ye Feng had no reaction, so they started discussing again. The content was nothing more than harvests, women, and the glory of the hunting team. Ye Feng closed his eyes slightly and began to rest his mind. After about two sticks of incense, a gong sounded in the venue, and the selection of hunting team members began. Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw two people standing in the center of the square. One of them was the village chief of Chenjia Village, and the other was tall and burly, wearing chainmail and holding a spear. He looked serious and looked very powerful. After the gong sounded, the venue became quiet. The village chief cleared his throat and said: "Three months ago, the joint hunting team of the nearby village suffered an accident, and thirty-seven people were killed. Of the thirteen people alive, two had broken arms, and the remaining eleven people It won't be cured within three to five years. I discussed with Captain Chu and the village chiefs of several other villages and wanted to reorganize a hunting team Without the benefits brought by the hunting team, it would be difficult for our villages to survive. , Captain Chu, please say a few words." The strong man known as Captain Chu stood his spear on the ground and made a muffled sound. He looked around for a week and said roughly: "Everyone knows what happened three months ago. When you join our hunting team, your head will be tied to the waistband of your pants. You don't know when it will no longer be yours. There are those who are not afraid of death." , let¡¯s try it. The rules of the trial are very simple. Anyone who can lift the spear in my hand above his head will pass!¡± "So simple?" ¡°Just lift it above your head?¡± ¡­¡­ The villagers immediately became excited. Ye Feng shook his head gently. A moment ago, he had already seen the spear in his eyes. The spear was as thick as its arm, and its whole body was dark. Only the tip of the spear showed a slight silvery white. It was unknown what kind of metal it was made of, so it must be very heavy. "That's right!" Captain Chu added, "This spear of mine is a magic weapon with three hundred yuan of power." Hearing this, Ye Feng was startled, and the villagers also became quiet. Ye Feng is no stranger to magic weapons. There is a detailed introduction to them in the book given by the village chief. Divine weapons have gone beyond the scope of ordinary weapons. The refining of divine weapons requires extremely special materials. The value of Yuanli isA high-level magic weapon is too heavy, and a magic weapon with three hundred yuan of power is the standard equipment for mid-level mortal warriors. Seeing that no one responded, Captain Chu frowned and said a little anxiously, "Why, no one dares to try it? They say that Chenjiacun is a big village nearby, huh, I think it is nothing more than that." "I come!" This irritation obviously had an effect, and immediately a dozen young and strong men stood up. When Captain Chu saw this, he raised the tip of his spear and held it out of his chest. The first person to undergo the trial was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He grasped the handle of the gun tightly with one hand, shouted loudly, and stretched his arms straight, but when the spear stopped in his hand, he fell down. Captain Chu pulled the gun handle, brought the man up, and pronounced the result expressionlessly: "Failure!" The man left the scene dejectedly, muttering: "Damn, it's at least six to seven hundred pounds, how can you lift it with one arm?" Next, dozens of strong men came on stage to participate in the trial. Only a boy of fifteen or sixteen barely raised the spear above his head and passed the trial. The rest all failed. "Are there any more?" Captain Chu held the gun in his hand and looked around at everyone, seemingly dissatisfied with the results of the test. The village chief sighed: "Captain Chu, seven of the ten strongest people in our village have died. Among the remaining three, one has lost his arm, and the other two have not been able to fully recover in the past two or three years. Can we choose another one this time?" One is pretty good.¡± Captain Chu also let out a long sigh. At this moment, Ye Feng raised his hand. "Can I try?" Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter Five: The Essence of Yuanli Update time: 2013-02-01 "Idiot?" "What's going on? Idiots also have to participate in the hunting trial?" ¡­¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of surprise, most of them were talking and expressing confusion. In their eyes, Ye Feng has always been maverick, reticent, and has dull eyes. He is a typical stupid person. It is undoubtedly a very incredible thing for a stupid person to say that he wants to participate in the rigorous hunting team trial. Someone else whispered: "Is he not only an idiot, but also a lunatic?" Captain Chu was also a little surprised. In his opinion, compared with the rugged farm man, Ye Feng's slender body was undoubtedly too weak. "Can I try?" Ye Feng asked again. Captain Chu said: "Trials are no child's play, but if you insist, I can let you give it a try." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing his gun-holding posture, Ye Feng knew that this man believed that he could not lift the spear, so he slowly walked to him, held the handle of the gun with his right hand, and slowly increased the strength of the lift. At first, Captain Chu's expression remained unchanged, but as the pressure on his palm gradually weakened, his brows gradually wrinkled. After two breaths, he no longer felt the pressure from the spear. The unassuming young man in front of him actually used an extremely calm force to hold the spear in his hand with one hand. Only Captain Chu could understand this subtle change. Seeing that Ye Feng had not moved for a long time, the villagers onlookers thought that he could not move the spear at all, so they couldn't help but start discussing again. Even the nearest village chief didn't see the clues. He stared at Ye Feng and Captain Chu, who were standing opposite each other, and said: "Captain Chu, this is a young man who recently wandered into our village. He just wanted to give it a try. Don't mind ¡­¡± Captain Chu did not respond, but slowly withdrew his hands. " In this way, Ye Fengping's tall and straight figure holding a spear was completely displayed in front of the whole village, young and old. The village chief¡¯s unfinished words were swallowed hard, and the men¡¯s discussion came to an abrupt end. The training ground with thousands of people suddenly became as silent as late at night. Ye Feng stood still, raised the tip of the gun upwards, and moved the gun body back. He felt that it was extremely heavy in his hand, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "What a gun!" This is a heartfelt admiration that cannot be suppressed. It is the praise and appreciation of a warrior facing high-quality weapons, and it was precisely this admiration that broke the silence of the scene. I don't know who was the first to shout "Hello", but in just a moment, the place became excited. "So strong!" "Idiot no, this brother is so powerful!" "It's so hidden, it's so hidden." ¡­¡­ After a while, Captain Chu finally said what he should have said long ago: "Passed!" Ye Feng nodded, held the handle of the gun in his hand, moved it forward, and returned the spear to Captain Chu, then turned around silently and returned to the crowd. The crowd automatically made way for him, and their initial doubts turned into admiration. Holding the two shrimps in his hands, Huzi ran over and said in a sweet voice: "Uncle idiot, you are so awesome!" Ye Feng held him in his arms and said with a smile, "Uncle will fold a bamboo dragonfly for you later." "good!" At this moment, a message came from behind, saying: "Brother, Captain Chu asked you to stay for now." Ye Feng nodded, put down the tiger and let him play by himself. Then he turned around and saw the fifteen or sixteen-year-old young man who had passed the test standing with Captain Chen, looking at him with envy in his eyes. color. It seems that those who passed the trial have been retained. The village chief dismissed the villagers and led Ye Feng and three others to the ancestral hall in the village - it was not only the place where Chenjia Village worshiped its ancestors, but also the place where Chenjia Village discussed major events. There is a side room next to the ancestral hall. The interior is slightly decorated with copperware, and has a fine ancient wooden Eight Immortals table and a few strong and clean chairs. Several people entered the side room and sat down in order. The village chief looked at Ye Feng and said: "This little brother, you are not from our surname Chen, and you are not worth taking such a big risk for us. Our villagers called you again I¡¯m sorry for being an idiot for a few months. May I ask my name?¡± Ye Feng said: "When people walk in the world, they are originally stupid. What's the harm in calling me a few times? My real name is Ye Feng. You found me outside the village a few days ago. You have saved my life and you did not ask about my past. You provided me with Food and shelter, such benevolence and righteousness are??I am willing to shed my blood. Besides, I decided to join the hunting team not only to hunt monster beasts in exchange for money, but also to see with my own eyes what powerful magical powers the monster beasts hiding in the deep forest have. " "Okay!" Captain Chu slammed the table, praised, and said, "Chu Yuan, judging from the strength shown by Brother Ye just now, your strength may not be inferior to mine. If there is a chance, you and I should have a good competition. . I, Chu Yuan, didn¡¯t expect that there would be people like Brother Ye in the countryside.¡± Ye Feng shook his head and said: "The spear weighs about seven hundred kilograms. I can lift it with one arm without any problem, but if I use it skillfully, it will take less than a quarter of a stick of incense and it will definitely exhaust all my strength." Strength. For me, weapons weighing around five hundred kilograms are the most convenient. Seven hundred kilograms is too heavy." "Oh? So, Brother Ye's warrior level should also be in the middle of the mortal level. It's just that I have been in the middle of the mortal level for five years. In terms of strength, I am slightly stronger than you." Ye Feng suddenly remembered that in the scroll given by the village chief, there was an introduction to the levels of warriors. Warriors are divided into four levels: ordinary, mysterious, heavenly, and holy. The standard for judging levels is Yuanli. The introduction to Yuanli in the book is very vague. It only says that the so-called "Yuan" is the original power of the world and the world's main force. The basis for the existence and operation of all matter. The book also made a detailed division of the relationship between warrior levels and Yuanli value, but Ye Feng knew nothing about how to measure Yuanli value and how to apply the so-called Yuanli. Having doubts in his heart, Ye Feng couldn't help but ask: "Captain Chu, for a warrior, how to determine his Yuanli value?" "Hey, don't you know?" Chu Yuan was a little surprised. "It is very difficult to accurately measure a warrior's Yuanli value, but it is not difficult to determine the approximate range of his Yuanli value. We use , is something called a trial stone.¡± As he spoke, he took out a small piece of jade from his arms. The small jade was one inch square, glowing with green light in Chu Yuan's hand. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu, and strangely, the color of Xiaoyu turned lighter the moment it touched Ye Feng's finger. Chu Yuan said: "This is the trial stone. When we were in the army, each of us would be given a trial stone like this to monitor our own strength improvement. I don't know the specific principle. I only know that in When encountering warriors of different levels, the trial stone will show different colors, and the higher the warrior's Yuanli value, the darker the color of the trial stone will be. It will appear green when encountering mortal-level warriors, and blue when encountering Xuan-level warriors. Color, it will appear red when meeting a heaven-level warrior, and purple when meeting a holy-level warrior, but if it meets an ordinary person, it will become transparent and colorless. " Ye Feng looked at the trial stone in his hand and saw that it was glowing green, and said in his heart: That's right, as Chu Yuan said, his current strength should be in the middle of the mortal level. I have worked hard for three months, spending more than eight hours every day, constantly training that far exceeds my physical load. I am confident that the explosive power of my punches can reach 1,500 kilograms, and my body speed is as fast as a cheetah, but in the martial arts world, Among the ranks, he is basically ranked at the bottom. So, how powerful will the holy warrior at the top be? Is it really a state of immortality that breaks through the earth and splits the sky? When he thought of this, Ye Feng felt excited in his heart. One day, I, Ye Feng, will rely on my own efforts to reach the pinnacle of the supreme power, have a bird's eye view of all living beings, and look down upon the world. Ye Feng stared at the trial stone with burning eyes for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and asked again: "Captain Chu, since the strength of a warrior is divided by Yuan force, how does a warrior use his Yuan force?" Ye Feng was looking forward to the answer to this question. Unexpectedly, Chu Yuan shook his head and said: "I was just an ordinary soldier in our Xingye Province. I didn't know how to use my own Yuan Power. I only know , if a warrior wants to exert the strongest attack, he must learn the Kung Fu, and the Kung Fu is the method of using Yuan Li. As for the principle, our school captain once told us that at that time, he made one. A very fitting example.¡± After a pause, Chu Yuan continued: "Brother Ye, have you ever thought about why your body becomes sore and weak after a period of strenuous exercise? In fact, a person is a container that stores "yuan". People who exercise The process of consumption is the process of consuming Yuan Power. When the Yuan Power in the container is exhausted, it is necessary to absorb the Yuan from other substances in time, or rely on the majestic "Yuan" in nature to replenish it. The same is true for the magic weapon. Take the spear in my hand as an example. It comes with 300 Yuan Power. When attacking, there is an opportunity to increase the attack by 300 Yuan Power. If the Yuan Power in the magic weapon is exhausted, it will take a while. Natural supplement. The training process of a warrior is veryTo a certain extent, it is the process of improving one's own Yuan Power storage. Yuan Power is the foundation, and Kung Fu is the method of mobilizing one's own Yuan Power to attack or defend. It's a pity I have never learned any skills. Whenever I fight, I only use this brute force. " Ye Feng completely understood. The so-called Yuan is the origin of nature, which exists in all substances in the world. As a part of nature, the human body is also a container for storing "Yuan". The larger the capacity of this container, the greater the "Yuan" stored. The larger it is, the more energy the warrior can use, and the more powerful it becomes. It can be said that the process of a warrior's cultivation is to continuously enhance his ability to store "Yuan". Because of this, he can improve so quickly after training beyond his physical limits time and time again. Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter Seven: Dreamland Update time: 2013-02-02 Seeing that everyone could not hide their excitement, Ye Feng said, "In that case, we will set off from the village at sunrise tomorrow." As he spoke, he looked at the village chiefs and said: "Dear village chiefs, in addition to the five of us, the hunting team has fifteen candidates. During the two or three months of our hunting, I hope that the village chiefs will You can open up a spacious square and organize them together to make them practice hard and improve their strength. " Several village chiefs also agreed. To them, just over half a month ago, Ye Feng was an unknown foreigner, silent and unspectacular. But now, in their eyes, Ye Feng has become a battle commander. He is very powerful and has well organized arrangements for the formation and follow-up work of the hunting team. Therefore, although they are the head of a village, they are all convinced by Ye Feng's words and are willing to follow Ye Feng's arrangements. In this way, Ye Feng arranged all the work related to hunting. Afterwards, everyone dispersed to prepare for departure tomorrow. Since Ye Feng shocked the entire Chenjia Village during the trial half a month ago and joined the hunting team as a foreigner, the people in Chenjia Village were more grateful to Ye Feng than shock and admiration. Out of this gratitude, they spontaneously built a new house with a courtyard on the right side of the village chief's residence. This is Ye Feng's new home. Ye Feng returned home, took a sip of tea, then lay on his side on the bed, looking through the window at the sky outside. The surroundings are very quiet. Ye Feng's heart was a little turbulent. On weekdays, Ye Feng practices hard, exhausting the last bit of strength in his body every day. What he thinks in his heart and mind are all the powerful power of a warrior. His yearning for the pinnacle of martial arts drives him, and his blood never subsides. But whenever he calmed down and looked up at the sky, familiar figures and engraved pictures would appear in front of his eyes. Your parents are old and work hard all day long. How are you now? ¡°Xiao Yuewan, the girl who has been haunting me since she was thirteen years old, did she also encounter the same disaster as herself? Those clear eyes, the gentle smile like an angel, the tenderness and sweetness of that moment, the tenderness and touch of that moment, intertwined in the deepest part of his heart countless times, making him extremely sad. " Wan'er, when I reach the peak of martial arts, I will break through the sky and return to the original world to find you! sure¡­¡­ Gradually, Ye Feng fell asleep. In the dream, there seems to be a clear lake surface, with warm wind blowing and sparkling waves. A beautiful woman is sitting on a boat in the lake. Her white feet are gently rippling in the water, causing slight ripples. The lake reflected the beauty's beautiful face, which seemed so strange and yet so familiar. Ye Feng jumped into the lake and swam anxiously towards the beauty, but in the blink of an eye, the beauty was nowhere to be found. And between heaven and earth, the ravings of the beautiful woman seemed to be heard. That is a song from a lover, sad and sad. Broken dreams, broken hearts After a long time, Ye Feng suddenly sat up, feeling that his clothes were soaked with sweat, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He looked out the window sadly, but saw that the red sun had just set in the west and it was not yet evening. The women were still busy in front of their respective houses, talking about their children and men in twos and threes. Did you only sleep for an hour? Why does it seem like a century is so long? Ye Feng took a long breath, got out of bed very neatly, put on the rattan armor, took the spear, carried the crossbow on his back, and put the dagger on his waist. The reality of being fully armed put an end to his random thoughts and made him Produces a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction. Then, he left the village and came to the lake where he usually trained. It¡¯s still calm here, but it¡¯s autumn, and the grass is a little withered and yellow. Whenever the wind blows, it rustles. Ye Feng held the three hundred kilogram spear in his hand and started training again. Since he decided to embark on martial arts, Ye Feng has already become accustomed to the daily high-intensity training that exceeds his physical limits for three or four months. If he has a day of leisure, he will feel uncomfortable and think about the past. Only through exercise can he find a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment. After a long time, as the sun set, he completed a thousand chopping movements, and immediately started running quickly around the small lake with a spear on his back. Gradually, the night got late. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was beating violently, his body was undergoing high-intensity exercise and the pressure of the three hundred kilogram spear on his shouldersHis lower body gradually became sour, but his face was extremely firm, and his eyes were always radiating excitement and burning light. Powerful! I want to be strong! I must rely on my own efforts to reach the peak of the supreme power. ¡­¡­ After a long time, after continuing to run for dozens of laps, Ye Feng finally exhausted his last bit of strength, fell down among the barnyard grass, and breathed in the cool air of the forest. By this time, it was already midnight. The cool breeze is blowing, the grass is rustling, the birds are resting, and the endless sky is like a big net, weighing heavily, covering the whole world. Ye Feng looked up at the stars for a long time and fell asleep. When I opened my eyes again, the east was suddenly red, and it was not yet dawn. Ye Feng stretched his muscles and returned to Chenjia Village along the original route. At this moment, Chenjia Village is still shrouded in misty darkness, and the surrounding area is quiet. However, there is a rickety figure at the entrance of the village, sitting on a wooden pier and smoking a dry cigarette. As he got closer, Ye Feng discovered that it was the old village chief of Chenjia Village. There was a lot of ash piled up at his feet, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting here. The village chief looked up and saw that it was Ye Feng. He was not surprised. He just coughed lightly and said, "Brother Ye Feng, sit down." Ye Feng nodded, put the spear aside, and sat down beside him. The village chief stopped talking and just lowered his head and smoked a dry cigarette. After a long time, the red sun peeked out from the east. Dawn finally arrived, and the sound of men preparing to farm could be heard in the village. The village chief then knocked the dry smoke on his feet, stood up, and said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, I leave everything to you." After saying that, he coughed suddenly, turned around and walked towards the village. Ye Feng understands the village chief's current mood very well. Since the last hunting team encountered an accident, Chenjia Village has fallen into an economic crisis. Both adults and children in the village have changed from three meals a day to two meals a day, and daily necessities such as salt are no longer available. too much. Ye Feng could easily imagine what kind of psychological pressure this elderly man was under as the village chief. This hunting operation will be the last hope in his heart. Ye Feng sat at the entrance of the village for a while. Not long after, the other four people from the hunting team arrived one after another. Among the four people, two of them had red eyes. It was obvious that they had not slept well yesterday because they were too excited. Chu Yuan seemed calm, but his face was obviously full of expectations for this hunting operation. After all, this is the first operation since the formation of the elite hunting team. After meeting Ye Feng, Chu Yuan said: "Brother Ye, I am a big boss, and my brain is not as bright as yours. If we encounter any major problems when we enter the Wolong Mountains this time, it is up to you to decide. I, Chu Yuan, will definitely listen to you." Ye Feng nodded and did not shirk. Because he knows very well that once he enters the jungle, he will be accompanied by danger. If he is not careful, the five-man team will be wiped out. Human lives are at stake. Now is definitely not the time to shirk. At this time, many men, women, and children came out of the village, standing quietly at the entrance of the village, looking at Ye Feng and the other five people. Their appearance is simple, their clothes are rough, and their eyes are full of admiration and expectation. "Uncle idiot, we are here to see you off!" Huzi, in his mother's arms, shouted childishly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng raised his spear and shouted: "Brothers, let's go!" "good!" Chu Yuan and the other four people burst out shouting at the same time. One hundred miles north of Chenjia Village is the foothills of the Wolong Mountains. The five people, led by Ye Feng, each held a spear and carried a crossbow on their back, and rushed northward. The villagers gathered at the entrance of the village and kept watching them out of sight before gradually dispersing. Huzi raised his head and asked innocently: "Mom, when will uncle idiot come back? He also said he would fold bamboo dragonflies for me." "Theywill come back, and they will definitely come back safely." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng and the other five people are all warriors. They are extremely fast and have good endurance. It only takes an hour to travel a hundred miles. At the foot of the mountain, everyone took a short rest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked up. From a distance, the Wolong Mountains stretch endlessly, but from a close distance, they appear even more majestic and majestic. There are many mountains, and the peak at the entrance is thousands of feet high. The mountains are covered with countless towering ancient trees. It is not known how deep the forest is, nor where the mountains extend. Ye Feng could not help but sigh in admiration and said: "What a big mountain."   Chu Yuan said: "It is said that Wolong Mountain was transformed by an extraterrestrial black dragon, and the forest is thousands of miles deep. At the edge of the forest are some ordinary beasts. After going five hundred miles straight, you can see some first-level monsters. After three days, you can see some first-level monsters." Hundreds of miles away, there are more and more second-level monsters. It is said that there are legendary eighth-level monsters and even ninth-level monsters in the center of the forest. This is just a rumor. No one has seen it in person. Then again, even if someone sees it, it is not possible. He would have died in the mouth of the monster." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Our target this time is the first-level monsters and herbs within five hundred miles. We are not allowed to go deep. If we encounter the last sudden danger, we must evacuate as soon as possible. . This is my first time entering the forest. You know the situation better than me, so I will need more introduction from you." Chu Yuan patted his chest and said, "This is no problem." "Okay!" Ye Feng slowly looked around and said, "Then let me arrange the formation." Hearing this, Dong Meng and others immediately stood up, waiting for Ye Feng's instructions. Ye Feng drew a rectangle on the ground, and drew a little in the center of the rectangle, and said: "This is our formation this time. There is one person at each corner of the square, and one person is placed in the center, so there are exactly five people. Among the five of us , Brother Chu Yuan is the strongest, and he has the help of divine soldiers, so he serves as the center of the formation. " As soon as these words came out, Chu Yuan immediately said: "I am the strongest, shouldn't I take the lead?" Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 8: Trap Update time: 2013-02-02 Ye Feng explained with a smile: "Brother Chu Yuan, there are two people in the front of this formation, two people in the back, and one person in the middle. The most important position is precisely this middle position. No matter what happens in the front or rear direction, the one in the middle position will Everyone can help at the first opportunity, so I put the strongest person in this position.¡± "Oh." Chu Yuan understood, scratched his head in embarrassment, and laughed. Ye Feng continued: "As for the other four positions - Cai Qi and I take the lead, Dong Meng and Li Yunshao take the rear. After going two hundred miles deep, we have to be more vigilant. After all, the distribution of monsters is not strict. Like last time Similarly, it is very possible for a level three monster to wander to an area of ??four to five hundred miles." Everyone looked at each other and nodded very seriously. It was obvious that the last incident still left them with lingering fears. "Okay, let's go into the forest." According to Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement, the five people set up a formation and entered the Wolong Mountains. After entering the forest, the surrounding branches and leaves of the towering ancient trees completely blocked the sky, preventing any sunlight from entering. The surrounding area immediately became dark, but it was not without any light. Large groups of fireflies hung like lanterns. There was a humming sound among the branches and leaves, emitting a faint yellow light, making the atmosphere in the forest even more eerie. And in my ears, the howls of wild beasts became more intense. Ye Feng knew that these were ordinary wild beasts and would not cause harm to him, but he still instinctively increased his vigilance and kept observing the surrounding situation. On the right side, a pair of faint yellow eyes suddenly appeared. They flickered on and off, as if some beast hiding in the dark was observing these uninvited guests. Ye Feng quietly took out his crossbow and shot an arrow, but after hearing a wailing sound, there was no sound. Ye Feng jumped a few feet, disappeared into the grass with a few ups and downs, and with only two breaths, he raised a gray wolf the size of a calf. The arrow shot hit the gray wolf's right eye and went straight through its head. "It's an ordinary gray wolf." Chu Yuan took the gray wolf and lifted it in his hand, "This thing looks mighty, but it has no power. If it encounters a first-level monster, even a snow fox with very weak attack power , and it will definitely not survive two rounds. There are beasts like this everywhere on the outskirts of the Wolong Mountains. We can't buy them with money, so we can only fill our stomachs. If we are not hungry, there is no need to waste time on these things." Ye Feng nodded and threw the gray wolf's body a few feet away. The blood flowing from the wolf corpse immediately attracted more beasts. The surrounding grass began to rustle, and the bloodthirsty and fanatical roars of the beasts could be heard. And these beasts seemed to be very afraid of Ye Feng and others, and did not easily walk out of the grass. Ye Feng looked around and saw that the beasts had no intention of attacking, so he put his spear on his shoulder and said, "Let's go." The five people had just walked a dozen feet away when they heard a roar behind them, and a dozen beasts of various sizes sprang out from the grass, roaring and fighting for the gray wolf's body. Ye Feng glanced back, and the beasts immediately stopped fighting. Most of them took a few steps back vigilantly, as if they wanted to flee. "These ferocious beasts, if placed in the previous world, would have been the kings of dominance, but in this world, they have become the creatures at the bottom of the forest. It is really sad to think about it. With this thought, Ye Feng ignored them and just walked all the way deep into the forest. The terrain of the Wolong Mountains is undulating. All the peaks are thousands of feet high and covered with dense towering ancient trees. Therefore, the movement speed of the five people was restricted. It took them five days of walking and climbing over a dozen mountains before they reached a depth of 300 meters. inside. The forest becomes more lush and dense here, and ancient trees hugged by dozens of people can be seen everywhere. It is difficult for sunlight to penetrate through the layers of tree canopies. If it were not for the faint light brought by the clusters of fireflies, the entire forest would be completely shrouded in darkness. Among the five people, except Ye Feng, Dong Meng also entered the forest for the first time. Seeing this, he shuddered and said tremblingly: "Brothers, look at the fireflies, they look like stars in the sky. Look. It's been so long that I feel chills running down my spine. It's been so dark here and we can't see anywhere. I always feel like there's a monster watching us somewhere, and I feel uneasy." Ye Feng also feels the same way. Being in the vast forest, Ye Feng felt like a small boat in the boundless ocean. He was very small. He also felt as if he had been swallowed by a beast and could hardly see the light of day. But at the same time, Ye Feng is looking forward to it. He has accumulated strength for a long time, and his blood has already boiled, just waiting for the next battle and fight with the monster. Chu Yuan said: "We have gone deep into three hundred miles. In fact, this place should be?There are traces of first-level monster activity, but they are too rare and the chance of us encountering them is very low. We have to go another two hundred miles to have a much greater chance of finding a first-level monster like the Snow Fox. " "kindness!" Ye Feng responded, pushed aside the grass in front of him with his spear, and continued to move forward. After traveling for another three days, the five of them went 200 miles deeper. Here, the forest is more lush, and traces of ordinary beasts are hard to find. Several people found a hidden place to discuss the next move. Chu Yuan said: "We have gone deep for almost five hundred miles, and this area is the activity area of ??first-level monsters. Monsters have a very strong sense of territory. In addition to liking to eat human flesh and blood, they often kill each other. First-level monsters feed on ordinary beasts, and second-level monsters feed on first-level monsters. Therefore, although they are bloodthirsty, they are mostly cautious. Here. The forest is so dense, it is not easy to find a first-level monster. Last time we searched for forty-nine days before we found a nest of snow foxes. " Ye Feng leaned against the big tree, listened for a long time, and suddenly said: "Brother Chu Yuan, you said that monsters like to eat human flesh and blood, right?" "Yes." Chu Yuan nodded, "Wolong Mountains, thousands of miles of mountains, there are many villages near the forest, but most of the villages only have a history of hundreds of years, because of these monsters. Fierce monsters often wander around in the forest. When a village is destroyed, the survivors of the destroyed village will form a new village with the survivors of other villages, and the cycle will last for tens of thousands of years. " "Well, that's fine." "Brother Ye Feng, what do you mean?" Ye Feng said: "Since monsters like to eat our human flesh and blood, let them come to us." At this point, he looked up and continued: "Brothers, you see, the trees here are at least dozens of feet high with lush branches and leaves, which are very suitable for hunters to hide. All we need to do is to use the characteristics of the monsters Make a trap.¡± After saying that, he took out the dagger and twirled it on his arm. Blood immediately flowed down the blade, and the faint smell of blood floated in the air. "ah!" "Brother Ye Feng" ¡­¡­ Everyone was surprised and stepped forward to check. Ye Feng also stopped bleeding, but waved his hand and said: "You guys immediately climb up the surrounding ancient trees and observe the surrounding situation. If anything approaches, notify me immediately!" Chu Yuan and others looked at each other and understood what Ye Feng meant. Ye Feng used himself as a bait. This method could save a lot of time in searching, and he could also wait for work and save a lot of energy. ¡°However, it also means that Ye Feng put himself in danger. Chu Yuan immediately said: "Brother Ye Feng, it is too risky to do this. It is okay to attract the first-level monsters. We can barely cope with the second-level monsters. Although this is the scope of activities of the first-level monsters, everything is possible. Just in case, if we really encounter the emergency situation last time, then" "No!" Ye Feng waved his hand to interrupt Chu Yuan's words and said, "Brother Chu Yuan, you are right, everything is possible, but if everything must be considered comprehensively, it will be equivalent to blocking our way. Besides, we Hunting in the forest is inherently dangerous. If we stay here for one more day, the village chiefs will have to worry for one more day. We must do our best to solve the problem as quickly as possible. " Seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, Chu Yuan did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked Dong Meng and others to climb up the ancient tree and nervously observe the surrounding situation. Ye Feng sat on the ground and ate dried meat to replenish the energy loss caused by blood loss. The forest was silent, and everyone was holding their breath and concentrating, and they didn't even dare to breathe out. For a moment, the surroundings fell into unbearable silence. Ye Feng was equally nervous. Ye Feng did not have a complete understanding of monsters. He only roughly understood the strength comparison between low-level monsters and low-level warriors from Chu Yuan. He knew very well that it would be very risky to cut his own arm and use it as bait. "But the road of a warrior is originally rugged and full of thorns. If you want to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, you must uphold a fearless and firm belief. At present, I have just stepped into the threshold of a warrior. If I shrink from taking the first step, my practice of going beyond my physical limits in the past few months will be in vain, and the belief in my heart will become a joke. Ye Feng clenched his spear, gritted his teeth, and concentrated to the extreme. In such a quiet atmosphere, he captured the air flow and faint sounds from the surroundings. This situation lasted for two hours. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of leaves from above. ??Looking up, Ye FengI saw Cai Qi pointing to the east and making a hissing gesture. coming! Ye Feng looked at the east, lowered his body, and felt that his clothes were gradually soaked with sweat, and his heart beat uncontrollably. But he still remained motionless, as if his whole body was frozen in the air. Overhead, Chu Yuan and the other four people were at a height of ten feet, surrounding Ye Feng in the middle. Chu Yuan kept gesturing to Ye Feng, telling Ye Feng the distance between his prey and him. At the moment when Chu Yuan's finger turned from two to one, Ye Feng saw a flash of red light ten feet away. And in the blink of an eye, the red light shot into the field more than five feet away, standing on the side of the grass five feet away, staring at Ye Feng with a pair of blood-red eyes. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 9: Red Blood Rabbit Update time: 2013-02-03 Ye Feng finally saw the appearance of that thing clearly. It was a rabbit the size of a calf, with long blood-colored hair, three ears on its head, fangs in its mouth, and its eyes were the color of blood that made people feel heart-stopping. The Red Blood Rabbit is a first-level monster with a balanced attack and speed, and its strength is close to that of an early mortal warrior. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Ye Feng would never have believed that there were carnivorous rabbits in the world. But judging from the scene in front of him, there was clearly saliva at the corner of this thing's mouth. It was obvious that it could not resist the temptation of blood and regarded itself as an excellent meal. The red-blooded rabbit stared at Ye Feng with its blood-red eyes, and stood with Ye Feng for two breaths. Then he suddenly stepped back, opened his mouth and rushed towards Ye Feng. Its speed was extremely fast, and a stream of blood streaked through the air, making it impossible to see its outline clearly. This is the time you have been waiting for! Ye Feng's long-tightened legs instantly released, he thrust his spear in front of his chest and faced him. Boom! The red-blooded rabbit had nowhere to exert force in the air, let alone change its direction. Ye Feng saw it accurately and smashed his plump body from top to bottom with his spear into the ground. Then, taking advantage of the falling position, Ye Feng held the dagger in his hand and used all his strength to insert it into its plump head with great precision. The red-blooded rabbit stared at Ye Feng with his eyes widened, and immediately died. In just two rounds, the first-level monster Red Blood Rabbit died in Ye Feng's hands. The four people above saw this scene in their eyes and were extremely excited. Chu Yuan shouted: "Brother Ye Feng, this attack is really neat. When I get back to the village, I will definitely have to compete with you, haha" With that said, the four of them descended from the ancient tree and came to the body of the red-blooded rabbit. Chu Yuan said: "This red-blooded rabbit has rough fur and is not worth much on the surface. But its gall is a good thing. The purchase price of it at the medical shop in the city is basically half a gold nugget." As he spoke, he neatly disembowelled the red-blooded rabbit, took out the gall, and put it into an antiseptic bag as if he had found a treasure. Then he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "Brother Ye Feng, since I, Chu Yuan, formed the hunting team, This is the first time I have hunted a first-level monster in such a short period of time. If it had happened in the past, we would have had to search for it for at least three days. When I go back, I must let the village chief write this down. Grandma, this is mine. I, Lao Chu, can't think of this method Even if I think of it, I don't dare to use it. " As he said that, several people laughed. The five people simply took care of things and then moved towards the next area. "Every monster, whether high-level or low-level, has a certain sense of territory. The control range of a first-level monster is about ten miles. The monsters in this area have been successfully hunted, and there is really no need for Ye Feng and others to stay here any longer. In this way, in just seven days, Ye Feng and others fought in ten areas in a row. Through traps and sieges, they successfully hunted and killed nine first-level monsters. In total, they were able to exchange for eight ingots of gold. This is a large amount of income, and being able to gain such a harvest within seven days has far exceeded Chu Yuan and others' expectations. Therefore, everyone is happy and their fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. After the rest of the day, Ye Feng and others sat together to discuss the next action plan. Chu Yuan said: "This time we entered the forest, we killed two red-blooded rabbits, one snow fox, five three-tailed centipedes and one green bird. The gold we got in exchange should be enough to support our dozen or so villages for a while. .Brother Ye Feng, I think we should go back.¡± Ye Feng shook his head heavily and said: "Brother Chu Yuan, you are right. Our income is indeed enough to support more than a dozen nearby villages for several months. But I once heard the village chief say that there are many specialized people near our village. If our village is attacked by a bandit group that robs our homes, with the current strength of our villagers, there will be little room for resistance. " "Brother Ye Feng, what do you mean?" "I hope we can hunt more monsters this time in exchange for more money. On the basis of meeting the basic living needs of the villagers, some money will be left to buy materials and refine weapons. I, Ye Feng, have always disliked the way things are done. We don't like being threatened, and we don't like having thieves watching around. With weapons, we can select a group of people to form a escort team. In this way, even if those thieves want to attack, they have to think twice. " "Okay!" Chu Yuan slapped his thigh, "Nearly thirty people in our hunting team died at the hands of the Mopan Mountain Bandit Group last time. I, Old Chu, was holding back his anger, and the villagers from more than a dozen villages nearby were also suppressed. I¡¯m very angry. Brother Ye Feng, if you have this idea, I, Lao Chu, will be the first to agree.¡± "Yes, damn, my brother died in the hands of bandits. If the village chief hadn't stopped him last time, our remaining brothers might have gone to the bandits long ago." "One mention"?I am also very angry about this matter. Damn it, those gangsters always come to make trouble several times a year. Once I saw my cousin's fianc¨¦e was pretty, I snatched her away. " "Our villages have wanted to fight with them for a long time, but they are short of a leader. Brother Ye Feng, with your words, I, Li Yunshao, am determined to follow you. Grandma's life is just one, I will risk it all!" ¡­¡­ When the bandits were mentioned, everyone was filled with indignation. Over the past few years, bandit groups have repeatedly plundered. More than a dozen surrounding villages have suffered losses from the bandit groups, and many villagers have been killed by the bandits. All these villages are based on kinship relationships. If one person is killed, the whole village will be plunged into anger. Over the years, this anger has accumulated to a certain extent. All that is missing is this call. Ye Feng saw everyone's performance in his eyes and knew that the anger in their hearts had been ignited, so he shouted "Hello" and said: "There are more than a dozen villages near us, the smallest ones have 500 households, and the largest ones, such as Chenjia Village, There are thousands of families. Counting together, we have tens of thousands of strong men. Every strong man has a fire in his heart. Are you afraid of the bandit group of several hundred people? Since you brothers think highly of me, Ye Feng, I will take the lead in forming a escort team. As long as there are robbers who dare to attack, we will let them go without any return." "good!" Several people roared at the same time, and the sound was transmitted layer by layer, making the surrounding leaves rustle. Everyone had a goal and became excited. In the next few days, they started hunting non-stop. And in this busy and tense sense of fulfillment, time seems to pass quickly, as if a month has passed in the blink of an eye. In the past month, everyone has hunted a total of thirty first-level monsters, including five snow foxes, and the total income has reached fifty gold nuggets. It can be considered that Ye Feng and others were not bad luck. During the hunting, they only encountered a second-level monster. Neither side could do anything about it, so they just let it go. As for the third-level monster, they never encountered it once. Pass. What makes Ye Feng even more delighted is that during the month-long trek and hunting practice, his strength has been further improved, and his understanding of combat has deepened. Although he is still unable to reach the late mortal level, Ye Feng is very confident that he can advance to a warrior level within half a year, surpassing Chu Yuan and becoming the strongest person in the nearby villages. But at the same time, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that as the practice progresses, it will become more and more difficult to improve his strength. If he wants to go further, he must put in more sweat and effort than before. Counting on the fingers, it had been a month and a half since he left the village, and Ye Feng could clearly feel the bone-chilling chill in the wind - it was already early winter. It¡¯s time to go home! This five-person elite hunting team, led by Ye Feng, embarked on the road back to the village. After leaving the forest, in order to prevent the bandits from attacking, Ye Feng deliberately walked towards Xieye, avoiding the main road and only walking in the forest. After two days of delay, he finally saw the long-lost smoke of Chenjiacun safely. From a distance, Ye Feng saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the village. That was the old village chief, who was looking eagerly at the entrance of the village. When he saw Ye Feng and others appearing in his sight, he was so excited that he trembled all over. Ye Feng hurriedly ran a few steps, supported the old village chief, and said: "Village Chief, these days, I have made you worried." The village elder burst into tears and kept saying: "It would be great if I could come back. It would be great if I could come back. I am an old man and I can no longer bear the pain of losing a loved one." Ye Feng said hello, and Chu Yuan and others immediately gathered around and opened the antiseptic bag where the prey was stored in front of the old village chief. The village chief was immediately stunned. Then, he trembled violently again. Chu Yuan laughed and said: "Old village chief, your Chenjia Village contributed the most to this hunt! This brother Ye Feng is really not simple, he is bold, careful, and strong. I, Old Chu, am convinced." The village chief was so excited that he could not speak, but he kept nodding. Ye Feng punched Chu Yuan hard and said, "Brother Chu, brothers, we haven't smelled the fragrance of rice for a while. We need to have a good meal today." "Okay!" Cai Qi took over, "Our Cai family's winemaking is the most famous among the dozen or so nearby villages. I'll ask someone to get some jars of good wine. I won't come home until I'm drunk today." While a few people were talking, the villagers in the village gathered around them one after another. They were all excited when they saw that the five people were safe and sound. They were even more excited when they saw the harvest of the hunting team. Fifty ingots of nugget gold are enough to feed more than a dozen villages for two years. Surrounded by the villagers, the five people and the village chief came to the side hall next to the village ancestral hall. After sitting down in order, Ye Feng simply said:?Introduced the situation in the past month and a half. The village chief listened intently, and for a long time, he let out a long sigh. The village chief said: "Brother Ye Feng, I am really lucky. I went out to the village to do errands that day and saw you unconscious in the grass. After hesitation, I finally brought you back. Now think about it, if I had abandoned you at that time If we ignore it, our Chenjia Village will not be what it is today. Brother Ye Feng, you are our benefactor. I thank you." As he said that, the village chief wanted to prostrate himself. Ye Feng hurriedly supported him, brought him back to the chair, and said: "Village Chief, you are wrong. The fact is exactly the opposite. Our Chenjia Village is my benefactor, Ye Feng." Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 10: Taking the Initiative Update time: 2013-02-03 Ye Feng¡¯s words were so sincere that the village chief immediately felt warm in his heart. "The so-called willows planted unintentionally will provide shade. The good causes planted that day finally bear good fruits today." The old village chief looked at Ye Feng for a long time and finally calmed down. Next, the village chief introduced the current situation of more than a dozen nearby villages to Ye Feng and others. There is sadness and joy. Fortunately, in the past month and a half, the fifteen hunting team candidates have been practicing hard at the newly opened training ground all day long, and their strength has improved. Sadly, a small village of 500 households fifteen miles away was wiped out. The reason for the destruction of the village was that the leader of a bandit group fell in love with the youngest daughter of the village chief. He failed to forcefully marry her. He became angry and led his men to bloodbath the village overnight. There were 500 households in the entire village, with a population of nearly 2,000, and only nine people survived. It¡¯s the bandits again! After listening to the village chief¡¯s helpless explanation, Ye Feng clenched his fists and his eyes seemed to spit out fire. A harmonious village was wiped out by bandits in a matter of seconds. These bandits also went too far. In the past, a hunting team killed thirty people, but now a village of five hundred households was massacred. New and old hatreds made Ye Feng's blood boil and his chest filled with anger. He wished he could immediately take up weapons and kill the bandit group's stronghold. But then, he calmed down. At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt some hatred, not for the bandit group, but for himself. I am too weak. In this world without law, only the strong can decide their own destiny. Because of this, Ye Feng yearns for strength even more at this time, and his heart to reach the pinnacle of martial arts has become stronger. At the end, he sighed softly and said: "Village chief, I understand." This sentence was said very calmly. Chu Yuan looked at him in surprise, trying to find a trace of anger and dissatisfaction on his face. But he failed. At this moment, Ye Feng is like the surface of the lake in the autumn mirror, calm and without any ripples. And it was Ye Feng's calmness that calmed the anger of Cai Qi and others. They followed Ye Feng to hunt together and spent one and a half months together day and night, understanding the meaning of this kind of peace. In the jungle, Ye Feng was so calm while waiting for his prey. Precisely because of Ye Feng's calm mind, they felt that there was an indescribable magic power in this young man, which was both elusive and extremely convincing. There was a brief silence in the hall. Ye Feng twisted a tea cup, took a sip, and said, "Brothers, without further ado, we will exchange the prey for money tomorrow, and I will start the plan to form a escort team in advance." Hearing this, the village chief was a little surprised. Ye Feng looked at the village chief and said: "Village Chief, do you remember what I said? Sometimes, a vigorous death in battle is better than a submissive life. In addition to the hunting team, I also want to build a powerful guard team. I The bandits must be fearful, and only in this way will Chenjiacun not follow in the footsteps of that small village." The village chief understood. At this moment, he realized more clearly what the young man in front of him meant to Chenjiacun, and even to the dozen or so surrounding villages. Strength, wisdom and hope! Ye Feng continued: "Village Chief, I have something to ask you." The village chief nodded quickly: "Please tell me." "I hope that as the head of a large village, you can convene a meeting with the village chiefs from nearby villages to discuss the formation of the escort team. After all, this matter involves more than a dozen villages, and not all village chiefs may agree." "Well, I'll take care of it. We've been bullied by bandits for a long time, and I believe other villages won't refuse. I'll send someone to deal with it right away." After saying that, the village chief left the hall. Ye Feng and others discussed the matter of selling prey tomorrow for a while, and then dispersed. In the early morning of the second day, Ye Feng and others gathered at the entrance of the village again. Canghong Continent has a vast territory, and the center of human gathering is based on provinces. The province where Chenjia Village is located is named Xingye, and Xingye Province contains more than a thousand prefectures and counties. Chenjia Village is located in the north of Changping County, 800 miles away from Changping County. Ye Feng and others put on farmers' casual clothes, abandoned their spears and other heavy objects, leaving only the daggers on their waists. They also kept precious goods such as red-blooded rabbit gallbladders and snow fox skins close to their bodies, and headed for Changping County. "The five of them all have the strength of ordinary warriors, have excellent leg strength, and the road is flat, so they only have one morning."In a short time, everyone drove two hundred miles. Ahead, the road narrows suddenly, with cliffs on both sides. There is only a path passing through the cliffs, leading to the front. Ye Feng frowned, waved his hand to stop everyone, and said: "The terrain here is dangerous. If I were a robber, I would definitely send people on the mountains on both sides to observe the bottom. If the robbers who were ordered to station here saw someone approaching with valuable goods, they would They will report back as quickly as possible, and once again, it will only take half a stick of incense for the bandits to arrive and surround them. " "What should we do?" Cai Qi was a little anxious. Chu Yuan said: "Don't worry, we are all dressed up as ordinary farmers. Snow fox skins and the like are kept close to us. We can't tell from the outside. Maybe we won't attract the attention of the bandit group." "No." Ye Feng shook his head, "No ordinary farmer would take this road, we can't take risks. In this way, we will take a short rest here, and when our strength is fully restored, we can cross as quickly as possible." "good!" Everyone agreed, then got into battle formation, sat on the ground, and took a rest. After the time of one stick of incense, everyone stood up. Ye Feng said: "We must move as fast as possible later, but at the same time, we must pay attention to the formation not to be chaotic. If there is a band of thieves chasing after us later, don't look back. With our strength, I believe that a bandit group of hundreds of people should only have a dozen or even a few people able to catch up with our speed." "clear!" "Okay, this time Cai Qi and Dong Meng will take the lead, Li Yunshao will be in the middle, and Brother Chu and I will finish the battle and set off!" Everyone quickly formed a formation and rushed towards the path sandwiched between the cliffs. A warrior at the early stage of the mortal level has a maximum speed of fifteen feet per breath. As a warrior in the middle stage of the mortal stage, Ye Feng has a maximum speed of about twenty-five feet per breath. In order to maintain the formation, Ye Feng deliberately slowed down and observed the situation above while running quickly. Only after the five of them had walked several hundred feet, a rapid whistle sounded from above. Ye Feng's heart sank, and he thought to himself: There is indeed a bandit group ambushing here. As soon as the whistle stopped, the sound of boulders rolling down suddenly came from above. Looking up, I saw dozens of large rocks rolling down from both sides, each weighing several thousand kilograms. The falling force was astonishing. Ye Feng knew that if he was hit by a boulder, he would die, so he hurriedly said: "Cai Qi, Dong Meng, don't stop, rush over!" At the moment of life and death, Cai Qi, Dong Meng and others exerted their body speed beyond the limit. Their bodies were like running cheetahs, leaning extremely forward. The rolling boulder stayed in the air for two breaths, but in the time of these two breaths, Ye Feng and others had already rushed forty feet. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Then, Ye Feng heard the roar of huge rocks falling behind him. It¡¯s very dangerous. If the speed is half a minute slower, you will fall into the bombardment range of the boulder. As soon as the roar stopped, curses from the robbers came from both sides of the cliff. Ye Feng did not forget to raise his middle finger while walking quickly. I wonder if the bandits in this world can understand this extremely discriminatory and insulting gesture. The robbers¡¯ curses became even louder. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, Ye Feng saw several figures swinging down from the cliff, holding long vines in their hands. He couldn't help but look stern, and stepped on the protruding stones of the cliff to meet them. A robber took advantage of the situation and was very confident, but in the blink of an eye, he only felt a figure flash in front of him, and before he could make any reaction, he received a heavy blow to the chest. Bang! His body was thrown high into the air under the punch force of 1,500 kilograms. The force penetrated his sternum and directly shattered his heart. But Ye Feng stepped sideways on the cliff and jumped back into the team. The robber's body fell weakly on the cliff and hit several protruding sharp rocks. When it hit the ground, it was broken into pieces and died in a miserable state. Seeing this scene, the remaining bandits were shocked and palpitated, and stopped their attack in unison. One of the robbers shouted upward: "Boss, this man is definitely not an early mortal warrior. He hid his strength, and the six men were killed without even being able to survive a single encounter." Above, there was another more rapid whistle. After hearing this, the robbers immediately grabbed the vines, climbed up with all their strength, and disappeared into the woods on the top of the cliff in just a few breaths. At this time, Ye Feng and others had already rushed several hundred feet away. While walking quickly, Ye Feng glanced back and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the robbers were not chasing him. I only know that I have used all my strength just nowLi's punch had a very good deterrent effect, making the robbers who judged their own strength by their own speed of action doubt their judgment. Now, it¡¯s safe for now. Ahead, Dong Meng, Cai Qi and Li Yunshao were only at the early stage of mortal level. After running at extreme speed for a period of time, they were already tired. Ye Feng waved his hand, causing everyone to slow down slightly. Li Yunshao wiped the sweat from his forehead and said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, it was really dangerous just now." Chu Yuan continued: "Brother Ye Feng, it was so satisfying when you took the initiative to attack just now. I also discovered them, but I was only prepared to defend. I didn't expect to take the initiative." Ye Feng said: "The strongest defense is to attack. If you encounter a strong enemy, you cannot sit still and wait for death. Maybe you can take the initiative to attack to get a chance of survival. Okay, the terrain here is dangerous, don't let down your guard, go out first." This path was more than ten miles long, and everyone ran for a while before finally walking out. As soon as they left, hundreds of figures immediately appeared on the cliff. The leader was a bald man with an eagle tattooed on his chest. He looked at the retreating figures of Ye Feng and others, took a long breath, and cursed: "Fuck , Today was really a bad start. Seeing his running speed, I thought he was just a warrior at the early stage of mortal level. I didn't expect that he would strike so quickly and so cruelly, killing a master at the early stage of mortal level. Damn it. Do you want to hide your strength? If so, how can we survive?" With that said, the bald man led the people back to the cliff while cursing. Naturally, it was impossible for Ye Feng to hear his complaints. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 11: The Eldest Lady Update time: 2013-02-04 After leaving the small road, there is a flat plain again. Both sides of the road are covered with vast fields, and there is no hiding place. After everyone continued walking for dozens of miles, Ye Feng vaguely saw a horse team appearing hundreds of feet away. When we got closer, we saw that the cavalry consisted of more than a dozen vehicles and was guarded by hundreds of people in costumes. At the front of the cavalry, a tall flag fluttered in the wind. On the flag, a yellow line inlaid with gold showed a large Chinese character - Ren. Chu Yuan frowned and muttered: "It's so unlucky that I ran into this group of people." Ye Feng then asked: "Brother Chu, who are they?" "Hmph!" Chu Yuan snorted, "Within a radius of 500 miles of our Chenjia Village, there are hundreds of villages and more than a dozen bandit groups. These villages have all been bullied by bandit groups to a certain extent. But there is one village. There are only more than 300 households and a population of more than 1,000. It is much smaller than Chenjia Village, but no one has ever dared to mess with it. This is Renjia Village. This village has a short history. It was built thirty years ago. Many exquisite attics were renovated, and even the floor tiles were made of sapphire, which attracted the attention of many bandit groups. On the first day after the village was built, there was a large bandit group of three thousand people. They went to plunder, but all three thousand people were wiped out without even touching the entrance of the village, and no one survived. It is said that there was only one person who stopped the bandit group. " "only one person?" "Yes, there is only one person! From that day on, no one dared to mess with Renjia Village, and this village had little contact with outsiders and was very mysterious. A few years ago, a village was attacked by a bandit group, and people were sent to Renjia Village Asking for help, this group of people threw the person asking for help into the jungle and fed it to the jackals. After this, we passed by Renjia Village and walked around. We didn¡¯t expect to meet him here today. " Ye Feng took a long breath. How powerful it is to kill an entire group of thieves by one person. "He ignored the villagers' calls for help and even threw the seekers into the jungle. How indifferent was it. He looked at the cavalry team's high flag with the word "Ren" flying high in the distance, and thought to himself: If he travels with this cavalry team, there will obviously be no more bandits to disturb him along the way, but if he goes there rashly, the other party may not be like him. Treat yourself the same way you treat the innocent villagers. After hesitation, Ye Feng lowered his voice and said: "Brother Chu, slow down, I will follow you and take a look." "Are you sure?" Chu Yuan looked surprised. "kindness!" Ye Feng nodded, left the formation, and quickened his pace. When the distance between him and the cavalry shortened to more than ten feet, Ye Feng could clearly see the situation of the cavalry. Because Ye Feng was approaching, the people in the cavalry team had obviously increased their vigilance. Several of them looked at Ye Feng, holding the saber at his waist with one hand and looking cautious. At the front of the cavalry, there is a pretty girl standing in the wind. She has a light body, smart eyes, a pale white outfit, and holds a long whip. She has a heroic appearance and has the demeanor of a heroine. And beside the girl, there were seven or eight strong men protecting her. It was obvious that the girl held a very high position in the cavalry. Ye Feng's heart was moved, he slowed down, and shouted from a distance: "This girl is beautiful, and she must have a good heart. The five of us are farmers in a nearby village, and we have just been attacked by a bandit group. May I ask the girl if she can Would it be convenient for us to follow the cavalry?" Hearing this, the girl was obviously startled, and then she giggled. Several of her guards immediately took a step forward, protecting the girl behind them, and glared at Ye Feng. "What are you doing?" Unexpectedly, the girl scolded and said, "Didn't you hear it? This guy said that I am handsome and he knows that I have a good heart. So what can I do if I let them go with us?" "Miss." A guard said with a grimace, "Master" The girl immediately interrupted the guard: "Yeah, you're still using daddy to suppress me outside. Let me tell you, in this cavalry team, I have the final say. Look, he is just a miserable little brother. In this barren mountain He was killed by robbers in Yeling and no one collected his body. Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of any girl, so what are you afraid of?¡± With that said, she shouted to Ye Feng: "Brother, come here, I will make the decision for you, these guys don't dare to do anything to you!" Ye Feng smiled. Every girl likes to hear others praise her, and there are only two aspects of praise, one is her beauty and good looks, and the other is the purity and kindness in her heart. It seems that this girl dressed as a knight is no exception. He turned around and gestured, saying hello. When Chu Yuan and others approached, they all stared at Ye Feng as if they were looking at monsters. Ye Feng smiled and said, "It seems that the people in Renjia Village are not difficult to get along with!" "Ahem." ChuYuan was speechless and could only cough a few times. In this way, under the vigilant eyes of the girl guard, Ye Feng shamelessly sneaked into the cavalry. It was only then that he finally saw the girl's appearance clearly. She has fair skin, a lively and cute appearance, long black hair tied back on her head, wearing a pure white outfit, holding a long whip, and a few small purple bells hanging around her waist, which makes her even more playful. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, the girl pushed the guard away, raised her head and said, "Hey, little brother, what's your name?" Ye Feng smiled and clasped his fists, and said: "Excuse me, Ye Feng, these are my brothers, come with me to the county town to sell some things? The girl is really kind-hearted, Ye Feng thanks you here. Brothers, come and thank me for this." A girl!" Chu Yuan and others immediately bowed. The girl said: "My name is Ren Zixin. Hey, Ye Feng, you are quite interesting. You are much better than these guards who just guess every day. Come on, let me see what good things you have brought." Ye Feng didn¡¯t hide anything. He took out the snow fox skins and other goods and showed them to Ren Zixin one by one. Ren Zixin only glanced at it, then curled her lips and said, "Hey, these are all messy things! I'm happy today, girl, so I'll give you a little gadget." As she said that, she reached out to explore the carriage and took out a piece of something. The thing was the size of a palm and was completely black, and the sunlight that came in seemed to be swallowed up by it. The guards beside him immediately glared at Ye Feng, but because of Ren Zixin, they did not dare to take action. Ye Feng saw their expressions in his eyes and knew that this must be a good thing. He hurriedly grabbed the object in his hand before the guards could dissuade him. He made an exaggerated bow and said, "Thank you, girl, for the reward." In the previous world, Ye Feng had been persistently pursuing a beautiful girl named Xiao Yuewan since he was thirteen years old. He spent nine years trying every means and effort. Therefore, he has a very good grasp of the girl's mind, and he also knows how to make a girl happy. Sure enough, his slightly exaggerated thanks made Ren Zixin giggle. Then, she looked at Ye Feng with a condescending expression, her face full of pity, and her proud look clearly said: The young man has a sweet mouth, so girl, I will give you a rag to make you happy. Ye Feng grabbed the thing in his hand and felt that the palm-sized thing was extremely heavy. It seemed to weigh more than fifty kilograms, and its shape seemed like scales peeled off from some animal. He couldn't help but secretly guess that this thing Perhaps it is the treasure of some kind of monster. With such "tatters", Ye Feng wished that the other party would give them more. Ren Zixin walked around Ye Feng, clicked her tongue twice, and suddenly said: "Ye Feng, you are so tender-skinned and tender. You don't seem to be an ordinary farmer. Are you the son of a landlord? These brothers of yours are careless. , similar to my guards." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. This girl¡¯s observation skills are too strong. Although she has been training hard for three or four months, compared with most burly farmers, she is still a little thinner and her skin is not that rough. Thinking about it from this, this girl's judgment that she is the son of a landlord has some truth to it. In desperation, Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "Okay, you guessed it right!" Ren Zixin jumped up immediately, glared at the guards in a show-off manner, and said, "Dad always says it's dangerous outside, and he's afraid that I'll be deceived, but you see, I saw through this kid's identity right away, and who of you will dare to look at me in the future?" Complain in front of daddy, hum! Come on, boy Ye Feng, take a car with me." As soon as he said this, a guard immediately came to dissuade him, but before he could speak, he was stared back by Ren Zixin. At this time, the guards looked at Ye Feng with not only vigilance, but also hatred. Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. This is a completely self-centered young lady, a little willful and a little self-righteous. Ren Zixin saw Ye Feng didn't do anything, thought he was timid, and became a little impatient. She shook her head, sat on the carriage, patted her side, and said in an almost commanding tone: "Ye Feng, come here." Ye Feng had no choice but to sit next to her. At first, Ye Feng just wanted to use the intimidation of the Ren family's horse team to arrive at Changping County safely. He never expected that because of this girl's quarrel with the guards, he would become a guest. At this time, Ye Feng was only half a meter away from Ren Zixin. Looking at the guards, they were already extremely nervous. Two of them had even pulled out their sabers by half an inch. Ren Zixin sighed and scolded: "You guys are so narrow-minded. What's wrong? Are you afraid of me?"Sister, can¡¯t you protect yourself? Come on, come on, stay away from me. " The guards then returned to their respective positions angrily. Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng, and then said: "These people circle around me every day, like flies, and they are annoying me to death. If you have anything interesting, tell me on the way!" Ye Feng nodded. "Well, you have to hold on tight later, our cavalry is very fast. You were lucky just now, you caught up with us to rest. If it were normal, you wouldn't even be able to see the tail of this horse." With that said, Ren Zixin swung her long whip and let out a sweet scolding. The two horses pulling the cart in front suddenly accelerated their speed and shot out like meteors. Ye Feng only felt his body leaning back and almost falling out. He held on to the beam of the carriage tightly and took two full breaths before he readjusted his posture. Looking at Ren Zixin again, she was already laughing so hard. "Hey, I just told you to hurry up." Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 12: Generous Gifts Update time: 2013-02-04 Ye Feng had no time to respond. He only felt the bushes on both sides falling backwards rapidly, and even left an afterimage. He couldn't help but feel shocked. While holding the crossbar tightly, he looked at the horse pulling the cart, but he saw that the horse was covered in black and shiny down, and its body shape was the same as that of an ordinary domestic horse, but it had a bulge on its forehead, like a hardened horse that had not broken through the skin. It looks like a horn and is indescribably weird. "What kind of horse is this?" As soon as Ye Feng said this question, it drifted behind him in the strong wind, and the remaining voice was very weak. But Ren Zixin still heard the truth and responded: "This is our Ren family's horse, our Ren family's horse!" She almost repeated the same sentence word for word, looking extremely proud. Ye Feng was helpless and stopped asking. After walking for a quarter of the incense stick, a fruit forest appeared ahead. It was late autumn, and the fruits on the trees were red and attractive, exuding a sweet aroma. Ren Zixin said: "Ye Feng, let me get some fruits to eat." Before the words were spoken, the cavalry had already galloped a hundred feet away and arrived in front of the orchard. Ren Zixin shook her long whip, and the long whip was like a living snake in her hand, meandering silently, just between the lightning and flint, and then walked around a fruit tree. When I came back, the long whip had already rolled up three red fruits. Ren Zixin took one, handed it to Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "Here!" Ye Feng was immersed in shock. Just now, he only saw Ren Zixin raising her hand quickly. He didn't see clearly how the long whip swam out, how it moved forward, and how it rolled up three red fruits. If the red fruit hadn't been in front of him, he would have thought that Ren Zixin raised her hand and stroked her long hair that was fluttering in the wind. What is even more strange and rare is that when the long whip is thrown out, it does not make a single sound, as if the long whip is just moving with the wind, but does not cut the air at all. So strong! "Eh? Don't you want to eat?" Seeing Ye Feng's lack of reaction, Ren Zixin pouted dissatisfiedly, "Why don't you tell me if you don't want to eat? It's a waste of my efforts." As she said that, she pouted and took a small bite. She immediately became happy again and said, "It's so sweet!" "Yes, yes?" "Of course, come and have one!" Ye Feng took the red fruit, put it to his mouth, took a big bite, and immediately choked and coughed violently. "Hahaha" Ren Zixin laughed happily. Ye Feng took a closer look and saw what kind of red fruit was in his hand. It was clearly a chili pepper that was very similar to the red fruit. The spicy smell penetrated his nose, burning the entire nasal cavity. "you¡­¡­" Ye Feng was so choked that he stretched out his hand and gave Ren Zixin a chestnut without thinking. "Ah!" Ren Zixin immediately covered her forehead, anxious and annoyed, "You, how dare you hit me, you, you" Her angry and anxious look was full of the pretty demeanor of a girl, and she looked a little pitiful. Ye Feng was stunned and reacted immediately. He puffed up his chest and said, "Why, why, who asked you to give me chili peppers? Damn it, you choked me to death. Look at my lips. Doesn¡¯t it look like you¡¯re having trouble with two sausages on your lips? Huh, it¡¯s easy to give you a chestnut, but you should let me play it again to make it even.¡± "Humph!" Ren Zixin turned away angrily. After a while, she couldn't help but turn back and stare at Ye Feng's face. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Oh my, my, I'm laughing so hard, it's like two sausages hanging on my mouth. This lady is so smart, hahaha" She laughed so hard that she ended up lying on Ye Feng's shoulder. She laughed for a long time before slowly stopping. Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. He looked at the beautiful girl lying on his shoulder, and suddenly smelled the girl's natural body fragrance. He couldn't help but feel at a loss. He wanted to help her up gently, but he didn't know how to start. "Um?" At this moment, Ren Zixin slowly raised her head. Her pretty face was only a few inches away from Ye Feng's eyes. Ye Feng suddenly felt his heartbeat speeding up and his breathing a little unsteady. Ren Zixin seemed to be stunned. The two people's eyes met, and time seemed to be gradually stretched, and the surrounding scenery became blurred. It seemed like a long time passed. Ren Zixin suddenly lowered her head and said softly: "Come on, play it again and we will be even." Ye Feng curled up his fingers and was about to play, but saw the beautiful girl lowering her head and closing her eyes nervously. She couldn't help but smile and said: "Hey, count me Ye Feng"Damn it, if this sausage mouth doesn't change, I won't be able to get a wife, so let me play you again! " "Hehe" Ren Zixin stuck out her tongue and returned to her original position. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that the convoy had just left the orchard - it turned out that he and Ren Zixin only took one breath when they looked at each other. Some people say that beautiful moments will freeze, and it seems to be true. Ye Feng didn't dare to look at Ren Zixin anymore, so he turned his head and looked at the roadside. For a long time, neither of them spoke. After half a stick of incense had passed, Ren Zixin tilted her head and glanced at Ye Feng, gave him a gentle push, and said, "Ye Feng, didn't you say you would tell me interesting things at that time? I have been bored by my father all day long. It¡¯s so boring to be surrounded by these boring guys at home. Please tell me about it, okay?¡± Seeing the look of expectation on her face, Ye Feng couldn't bear to refuse, so he nodded in agreement. Next, Ye Feng rambled and vividly told her a poignant love story. This story was once a household name, and it also has a touch of mythology. It is the famous "Snow White". Ye Feng added other classic fighting plots to it without authorization. It only said that the prince went through five levels to win the heart of Snow White. The six generals learned the seventy-two transformations and finally defeated the big devil from the abyss. They gathered the seven dragon balls and summoned Doraemon. Finally, they used the meowing Doraemon as a token of love and won the heart of the princess. Ren Zixin was stunned for a while while listening, and asked some ridiculous questions from time to time, such as whether the big devil is a boy or a girl, whether he can become a toad in his seventy-two transformations, whether the necklace made of dragon balls looks good, and so on. Ye Feng laughed endlessly. The two of them were chatting and laughing all the way and were in a happy mood. In this case, time seemed to pass quickly. The eight hundred miles of distance was completed in just one hour under the excellent foot power of the horse. From a distance, Ye Feng could already see the plaque on the wall of Changping County, the guards at the door, and the people passing by. Ren Zixin took the reins of the horse, and the horse immediately slowed down. Then, she looked at Ye Feng. At this time, her eyes were a little complicated, and there was a hint of reluctance in her eyes. Ye Feng was a little surprised and asked, "What's wrong?" Ren Zixin lowered her head and sighed softly, saying: "This is your destination, but we still have to drive for another day, because our goal is the capital of Xingye Province. As soon as we said goodbye today, no one told us stories. I listened, either" She suddenly raised her head in high spirits, stared at Ye Feng with a strange look, and continued: "Either I lock you up with a chain, take you home, and feed you well every day, and you just have to You need to tell me a story, okay?¡± Ye Feng was shocked. "Hahaha" Unexpectedly, the girl immediately pointed at Ye Feng and burst out laughing, "You must have been deceived by me in the end. It seems that I am the smartest. But having said that, I really want to lock you up." , I just listen to you tell stories when I have nothing to do, it¡¯s better than being with those boring gourds!¡± Ye Feng smiled and said: "Isn't this simple? Our two villages are only five hundred miles apart. If I have time, I will go to Renjiacun to play with you. There are many interesting places near our village. We can go to the lake While fishing, you can also catch hares in the forest and roast them. The grilled fish and rabbit I make is amazing. The taste is incredible. Just mentioning it makes me drool. " "Really?" Ren Zixin's eyes widened in surprise. "Of course it's true, you still owe me a big chestnut that you haven't paid back." ¡°Then, let¡¯s hook up!¡± With that said, Ren Zixin stretched out her white little finger. Ye Feng also stretched out his little finger and tickled her little finger. Ren Zixin immediately laughed happily and said: "It's settled, you must go to Renjia Village to find me. I, I'm waiting for you." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. At this time, Ren Zixin seemed to suddenly remember something, beckoning a thin young man with a stooped body from a distance, and said: "Ye Feng, before you come to me, don't get killed. The bandits here are very powerful. Very good. So, this guy belongs to you." With that said, she pushed the young man in front of Ye Feng and scolded: "Did you hear that? From today on, this is your master. You have to serve me, otherwise I will whip you." As soon as he heard the whip, the rickety young man immediately cowered and hid, causing Ren Zixin to frown and yell again: "Humph, useless thing!" Several guards rushed forward, and the leader among them whispered: "Miss, this, this is not good!"   ¡°Get out!¡± Ren Zixin only said one word, which made the speaker tremble with fear. And the rickety young man was shaking even harder. Ren Zixin turned to look at Ye Feng and said: "This guy was picked up by my second uncle from other places. He can't speak, but he is not deaf. He is a servant of our Ren family, but from today on, he will be your follower. If you want to come and play with me, just ask him to spread the word, let him hit whoever bullies you, and let him hit whoever you want to bully. " Ye Feng was speechless. ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of a living person, this girl is really a real young lady. This happened very suddenly. At this moment, facing the rickety young man who was shaking all over, Ye Feng didn't know what to do. ¡°Brother Ye Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this time, Chu Yuan and others also gathered around. Ren Zixin immediately glared at them: "Get out of the way, it's none of your business!" Volume 1: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 13: Level 4 Monster Armor Update time: 2013-02-05 Chu Yuan and others immediately fell silent. "Huh, that's a long way to go. The mute stayed and the others left!" Seeing that Ye Feng was still hesitating, Ren Zixin was a little impatient. She got on the carriage and flicked her whip. The carriage immediately raised a cloud of dust and sped off to another road. In just two breaths, the entire cavalry faded out of Ye Feng's eyes. sight. Suddenly, a clear and sweet ringing sound rang in Ye Feng's ears. In the bright sunshine, a ray of purple light drew a clear arc and fell accurately into Ye Feng's hands. It was a small bell hanging on Ren Zixin's waist. The faint purple color reflected the blurred light. On one side of the bell, there was a beautiful small word - "Xin" printed on it. "Ye Feng, don't forget to come to me!" From the front, the playful voice of a beautiful girl faintly came from again. Ye Feng stared blankly at the bell in his hand, as if he could still smell the faint fragrance remaining on the bell. After a long time, he smiled knowingly. I will definitely come to you! The crowd came up, and Chu Yuan vigorously slammed Ye Feng, and said, "Your kid, you can let the Miss Ren family give such a big gift. But-" He glanced at the rickety young man and continued: "This girl is the same. If you give such a skinny monkey, don't you give a mouth to eat." The rickety young man obviously heard what he said and glanced at him without showing any dissatisfaction. He just stood silently behind Ye Feng, keeping half a meter away from Ye Feng with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered. "Brother Chu, please don't say that!" Ye Feng waved his hand at Chu Yuan, then turned to look at the rickety young man and said, "Uhhow should I call you? Do you have a name?" The rickety young man shook his head. "You don't have a name, so how should I call you?" The rickety young man gestured numbly, pointed at his mouth, and screamed twice. "You want me to call you mute?" The rickety young man nodded hurriedly. "No, no!" Ye Feng thought for a while, "Since our village is called Chenjiacun, I will give you a name, Chen Xing." The rickety young man was stunned. Immediately, tears suddenly filled his eyes. Ye Feng patted his shoulder heavily and said, "Let's go!" After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the city gate. Chen Xing hurriedly wiped away her tears and followed quickly, still keeping half a meter away from Ye Feng. A group of people entered the county town. Ye Feng looked forward and saw a wide road paved with blue bricks running straight through the noisy county town and leading into the distance. There was no end as far as the eye could see. Both sides of the road were lined with exquisite attics. There are many shops of all kinds, and pedestrians wearing various clothes come and go. Although they are not shoulder to shoulder, they can still be called lively and prosperous. Among them, Dong Meng and Cai Qi were both coming to the county for the first time. Seeing such a scene, they were both dizzy and looked around, not knowing where to look. Chu Yuan said: "This Changping County covers an area of ??more than 30,000 acres. I have been here several times. There is an excellent place here called Cuihong Building. After I sell the goods in exchange for money, I can take you here. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± "Cuihonglou? Where is that place?" Dong Meng, Cai Qi and others immediately became interested. Chu Yuan smiled mysteriously. As soon as he heard the name, Ye Feng knew that it was a place where men spend money and have fun. Ye Feng has no interest in such a place of fireworks. What he cares about now is how to exchange snow fox skins and other goods for money, and ultimately provide basic living security for the villagers. Next, at Ye Feng¡¯s urging, Chu Yuan took everyone directly to a grocery store. This grocery store runs east-west. The door is wide open, but the store is not very big. There are only a few customers in the store. There are only a few young men in coarse clothes who are busy minding their own business. When customers come in, they do not greet them. Ye Feng coughed as a reminder. A waiter raised his head and saw Ye Feng and others dressed up as farmers. He shook his clothes impatiently, came up to meet him, and shouted: "Dear guests, if you have anything to sell or buy, please hurry up. The son said, we are very busy now.¡± Just when Chu Yuan was about to answer, Ye Feng held him down. Ye Feng looked around for a week and saw that although the layout of the grocery store was regular, the displays were a bit messy. There was no shopkeeper in the store. There were only a few clerks working lazily and tidying up. He frowned and said, "Brother, you guys are the only ones." indivual?" "Humph!" the little boy snorted, "So what, I'm enough to entertain a few of you. How??, you still want our shopkeeper to entertain you personally? " The boy¡¯s arrogant tone made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He slowly walked around the shop, looked back and said, ¡°Brother Chu, let¡¯s go. This shop may not be able to take our things away.¡± Chu Yuan hurriedly lowered his voice and said: "Brother Ye Feng, this is the attitude of city people when they see us farmers. The prey our hunting team has always bought to this shop, we should sell the goods quickly, and then Let¡¯s go.¡± The clerk suddenly raised his voice: "Hey, if there is something that our store can't take away, I would like to see it. I'm afraid I want to see it, but you, a farmer, can't take it out!" Ye Feng smiled slightly and walked out of the door slowly without answering. The clerk seemed to have been deeply humiliated. He stopped in front of Ye Feng and shouted: "You have to explain clearly. What treasures did you bring that our store cannot afford to take away?" Ye Feng ignored him at all. He just put his hands behind his back and walked out slowly. In just two breaths, he came to the main road outside the shop. On the other hand, the guy, who was arrogant just now, looked a little anxious looking at Ye Feng's back. Chu Yuan followed up and asked in a low voice: "Brother Ye Feng, are we not going to sell these things to this family?" "Let's talk about it. These guys are too arrogant and I don't like it very much. Besides, in the huge Changping County, is this the only grocery store?" "That's true! This person is too arrogant, but -" Chu Yuan glanced back, "That kid is still looking at the door." "For such a person, you have to whet his appetite." The two of them were chatting and walking, and were about to disappear around the corner of the intersection. At this moment, the waiter suddenly ran over in a hurry, nodded and bowed and said: "Gentlemen, our boss has invited you." As he said that, he glanced at Ye Feng cautiously, trying to see something from Ye Feng's face, but Ye Feng was as calm as water, so he couldn't get any clues. As a result, the little guy became even more confused. Ye Feng then snorted and said: "In that case, let's go back and take a look. This grocery store is a bit small, but maybe there is a shopkeeper who knows the goods." Several people returned to the grocery store and entered the backyard under the guidance of the little boy. There is an exquisite living room here. A fat shopkeeper, Ben, was leaning on a rocking chair. When he saw Ye Feng and others coming in, he hurriedly came forward to greet him and said hummingly: "Several guests, I This little guy made a mistake today. You adults have a lot of them, please be patient. If you have any rare things, you might as well show them to me. As long as they are worth the price, the shop can definitely afford them." Just as Chu Yuan was about to take out the snow fox skins and other goods, Ye Feng stopped him. Then, Ye Feng sat in his chair and took out a treasure from his arms. Ye Feng didn¡¯t have long to get this treasure. It was the palm-sized black piece that Ren Zixin gave him as garbage. He held the black tablet in his hand, flashed it in front of the big shopkeeper's eyes, and said, "I don't know how you can collect this thing." The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes followed the path of the black film, and he hurriedly shouted to the waiter: ¡°Tea!¡± After finishing speaking, he said with a smile on his face: "This guest, can you let me understand a little bit more." Ye Feng put the black piece on the coffee table. The big shopkeeper came forward, frowned and glanced twice, his eyes suddenly glowed with a strange look. Before the little boy could walk away, he turned around and shouted in the distance: "Good tea!" At this time, his smile became even brighter, his fat face trembling up and down, and he said to Ye Feng: "Can I weigh it?" Ye Feng nodded calmly. In fact, Ye Feng was already very excited after seeing the performance of the big shopkeeper. He knows very well that this grocery store is located in Changping County, and there must be a lot of low-level monsters on weekdays. To make a dignified shopkeeper so excited, this black film must be a rare treasure. The young lady Ren was a baby, and it was a baby. This family is really a big career. Looking at the big shopkeeper again, he put the black tablet in his hand and rubbed it for a long time, and he seemed even more excited. ¡°Where did you get this, this thing?¡± Ye Feng frowned. In fact, Ye Feng has no idea what this thing is. When asked about Ren Zixin at that time, she had an expression like "that's tattered", and she didn't want to explain more. Therefore, when faced with the big shopkeeper's question, Ye Feng didn't know how to answer for a while. When you don¡¯t know how to answer, not answering directly is the best solution.  Ye Feng said: "Why, the boss of your store doesn't even know this object, or where it comes from? Well, I'll go find someone who knows the goods." After saying that, he put the black tablet back into his arms, stood up and left. The big shopkeeper hurriedly stopped in front of Ye Feng and said with an apologetic smile: "No, no, no, forgive me for talking too much. I shouldn't ask so many questions. Of course I know that this is the armor plate on the back of the fourth-level monster Hetie Ao, which is the god of refining." Good material for soldiers. Don't worry, guest, even though my store is small. Our main store is also very famous in the capital of Xingye Province. I have been lucky enough to see this thing in the main store several times. At least our main store can afford this treasure.¡± Level 4 monster! Ye Feng was quite surprised. With the current combat power of the hunting team, it can only hunt first-level monsters. If it encounters a second-level monster, it can protect itself. If unfortunately it encounters a third-level monster, it is very likely that the entire army will be annihilated in a moment. And this thing that Ren Zixin regarded as garbage turned out to be armor peeled off from the body of a level four monster. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 14: Strong Man in Black Armor Update time: 2013-02-05 Ye Feng has only been in this world for half a year, and has only been on the road to becoming a warrior for three or four months. He also lives in a village and has too little information. The strength of the third-level monsters has exceeded his imagination. It is impossible to make an accurate judgment on the strength of a level 4 monster, and Ye Feng cannot yet imagine what kind of strength it would take to kill a level 4 monster. Seeing Ye Feng's silence, the big shopkeeper thought that Ye Feng didn't believe that the shop had the ability to purchase this item, so he couldn't help but feel a little anxious, and said: "Sir, please don't worry, our Tiantong Baohao is also famous in Xingye Province. Although we are a branch, in terms of strength, you can¡¯t find one in Changping County that can compare with us. As long as you are willing to sell this thing, we will definitely give you a reasonable price.¡± When the shopkeeper spoke, he kept observing Ye Feng's expression, trying to capture the subtle changes in the guest's expression with a keen businessman's eye, but he was disappointed. Ye Feng has been calm and has not shown the slightest attitude towards the armor that peeled off from the body of the fourth-level monster Chitie Ao. Ye Feng knew very well that he could not measure the value of this piece of armor, so he absolutely could not ask for a price first. For such a big deal, this seems to be a tug-of-war that tests psychology. The party that expresses its attitude first will be at a disadvantage, and may even eventually lose this smokeless business battle. The big shopkeeper is obviously well versed in this, and rambles on, but does not explain the price directly. Ye Feng just took the tea brought by the waiter and drank it leisurely. He let the big shopkeeper talk incessantly and paid no attention to it. He only occasionally praised it: "It's really good tea!" After talking for a long time, the big shopkeeper¡¯s mouth became dry and his tongue became dull. He sat back in the chair and took a swig of herbal tea, but his eyes never left the armor in Ye Feng's hand, and the excitement in his eyes did not diminish at all. Ye Feng glanced at him, deliberately sighed, and said: "Shopkeeper, you said that you are innocent, but I don't believe it. Businessmen are very shrewd these days. Let's see, I still have some rags here. I'm sorry to bother you, shopkeeper." Give me an estimate, I would like to see if your Tiantong Baohao is really a child." After saying that, he winked at Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan was startled, then understood immediately, and hurriedly called on Cai Qi and others to take out the snow fox skins and other goods. Ye Feng said: "These are the hunters I met on the way. I got along well with them, so we went along with them. Big shopkeeper, please accept their goods first. I'll watch from the side. If the price is reasonable, I'll make some." Intend." The shopkeeper frowned and turned over the snow fox skin and red blood rabbit gallbladder. He coughed lightly and said, "I'll pay you eighty gold nuggets for these things. Man, go get the gold." Ye Feng laughed secretly in his heart. He had already expected such a result. In order to win over himself, this fat shopkeeper will definitely raise the price of these low-grade goods. On the one hand, he can make himself believe that their Tiantongbao account is innocent, and on the other hand, it can show the financial strength of Tiantongbao account and make himself believe in this product. The store has the ability to purchase this piece of armor. ¡°I have already won this psychological war. Not long after, two boys brought eighty gold nuggets, which Chu Yuan and others received happily. Several people looked at each other, and Chu Yuan specifically said loudly: "Brothers, if you get gold, let's go to Cuihong Mansion to have some fun. The girls in Cuihong Mansion are all very energetic." With that said, Chu Yuan took Cai Qi, Dong Meng and Li Yunshao out. Ye Feng heard clearly that Chu Yuan specifically emphasized the three words "Cuihonglou". The meaning was self-explanatory, that is, he was ordered to meet at Cuihonglou. He took another sip of tea, looked at the big shopkeeper, and said, "Since Guibao really has such strength, come and negotiate a price with me." The shopkeeper rubbed his hands, stretched out three fingers slightly awkwardly, and said: "Three thousand ingots of dog-headed gold, how about it?" Hearing this, Ye Feng turned around and left without even thinking about it. The big shopkeeper, swaying with fat, hurriedly followed him and kept saying: "We still have to discuss this matter, we have to discuss it" Ye Feng ignored him at all and just strode out. After a while, he left the grocery store and disappeared around the corner of the street. The big shopkeeper was stunned at the door for a long time, then suddenly beat his chest and cursed: "Damn, it's such a damn pity. I should have known better that I wouldn't have quoted such a low price. Hey, it seems that I can only" As if he remembered something, he turned around and entered the grocery store. At this moment, on another street, Ye Feng finally couldn't hold himself back and burst out laughing. As the saying goes, there is no treachery, no business, Ye Feng knew in his heart that the big shopkeeper suffered a small loss when collecting low-grade goods, and he must make back his capital with profit on this piece of armor. Although the price of his three thousand gold nuggets is attractive , but it just shows that this piece of armor is worth a lot of money, and the real price of this piece of armor must at least double what he quoted. "Besides, as a warrior, Ye Feng doesn't really want to sell this piece of armor. After all, it is an excellent material for smelting magical weapons. If one day, it can be used to refine a magical weapon, wouldn't it be more valuable? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go find Chu Yuan!¡± Ye Feng greeted Chen Xing, looked for a random person, and asked about the location of Cuihong Building. The man looked at Ye Feng in surprise, thinking that he was so showy about looking for flowers and willows, so he couldn't help but look at Ye Feng a few more times. Seeing that Ye Feng was so handsome, he curled his lips with great regret and pointed to the southeast. Ye Feng did not argue, thanked him, and strode southeastward. The southeast corner of Changping County is the most lively and prosperous area in the entire county, with a total of thirteen gambling houses and fifteen red houses. Stepping into this area, Ye Feng's eyes were filled with bright red, and his ears were filled with the girls' alluring cooing sounds. From a distance, Ye Feng saw a large three-story building. There was a gilded plaque hanging on the door, with the words "Cuihong Building" written in extremely charming fonts. Chu Yuan and others were standing there. At the door, there were several coquettish girls pestering them. Ye Feng could fully imagine how embarrassed Cai Qi and Dong Meng, two men who had never even held a girl's hand, would be in embarrassment at this moment. He smiled secretly, then looked for a small teahouse on the roadside, ordered a cup of tea, poured it for himself, and was not in a hurry to look for Chu Yuan and others. Sure enough, after only half a stick of incense, Chu Yuan and others were pulled in by the girls. After an entire hour, a few people stepped out of the door of Cuihong Building with blushing faces. Ye Feng saw them from a distance and called out: "Chen Xing, go and call them over." Chen Xing nodded, trotted over, made some gestures in front of Chu Yuan, and pointed to Ye Feng's location. Chu Yuan and others immediately understood, followed Chen Xing into the tea room, and sat down around Ye Feng. "Brother Ye Feng, how long have you been here?" Cai Qi asked in embarrassment. Ye Feng stretched out a finger. "A while?" Ye Feng shook his head. ¡°One stick of incense time?¡± Ye Feng shook his head again. "Is it one, one hour?" Ye Feng burst out laughing. When Ye Feng smiled, Cai Qi and Dong Meng immediately blushed and lowered their heads. Ye Feng smiled and asked, "How are you doing? Are you comfortable?" Chu Yuan also laughed loudly and said: "Brother Ye Feng, you are really enjoying yourself today. This Cuiyun Building is not cheap. I, Old Chu, only saw it at the door before, but today I actually experienced it. It's so damn good. That little girl's You can squeeze out water from your face, even on the bed" He was talking so fast that Cai Qi suddenly covered his mouth. He couldn't speak anymore and could only mutter twice. Ye Feng laughed again. A few people drank some tea to calm down. Chu Yuan said: "Brother Ye Feng, this time you were able to sell fifty ingots of dog-head gold for eighty ingots. I, Old Chu, really admire you. It takes about twenty to maintain the expenses of a dozen nearby villages for a year." Five ingots of nugget gold. We just consumed two more ingots. After all, there are more than fifty ingots left. How can we use this money? " "Buy materials and weapons!" Ye Feng said with certainty, "This amount of money is not small. If it is not exchanged for real money, it may be robbed by a bandit group in any village. Besides, we need to form a guard team. We also need a lot of weapons. Let¡¯s go to the blacksmith shop in the county.¡± "good!" Everyone left the place of fireworks and walked through several paths when they heard the sound of iron. Compared with the prosperity just now, this place is extremely deserted. On this street, there are several blacksmith shops on the left and right. Dozens of big men with their upper bodies naked are pounding the materials for refining weapons in the red firelight. At the door of each blacksmith shop, there are many blacksmiths on display. Excellent weapon. Ye Feng walked into a blacksmith shop, and was immediately greeted by a big man, who said roughly: "Guys, if you need anything, just ask. The shop can refine magic weapons with up to five hundred yuan of power." "Oh, a magic weapon with five hundred yuan of power?" "Yes!" the big man introduced, "the magic weapon that comes with 500 yuan of power means that there is an opportunity to increase the attack by 500 yuan of power. The magic weapons in the shop are all made of the best materials and weigh 500 yuan. It weighs about eight hundred kilograms, and is definitely worth the money. But the price is not cheap. A magic weapon with a power of five hundred yuan will cost at least five hundred gold ingots." Ye Feng nodded, took out the armor piece of the fourth-level monster, handed it to the big man, and asked: "Look at this thing, can you refine it?"Divine weapon? " The big man looked at it for a few times and said: "Brother, you are lucky today. My eldest brother just came back from the capital. I asked him to take a look. He said he can practice it. If he said no, then it won't work." After saying that, he shouted into the shop. After a while, a strong man in black armor came out. When he saw the armor, he let out a sigh and asked, "Second brother, whose armor is this?" Ye Feng nodded at him. "your?" "kindness!" The strong man in black armor said: "This is the third armor piece from the left on the back of the fourth-level monster Hetie Ao. Although it is not the hardest part of Hetie Ao's body, it is really rare." As he said that, he looked at Ye Feng up and down for a few times, and continued: "Hetie Ao's defense is extremely hard. If you want to kill it, you must have the strength of the late Xuan level. This brother doesn't seem to have such strength. This armor piece , you must have picked it up somewhere.¡± Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 15: Hundred Years of Black Iron Update time: 2013-02-06 Hearing this, Ye Feng was surprised. With his mid-level mortal strength, he can easily kill first-level monsters, and even when faced with second-level monsters, he can escape with his body intact. And killing level four monsters actually requires the strength of the late Xuan level. The monster has only crossed three levels, and the warrior must advance four levels to kill it. So, how is the strength comparison between the warrior and the monster divided? And the strong man in black armor in front of him actually told the origin of this piece of armor in an understatement, and even directly explained the position of this piece of armor on the back of Chitie Ao like Shu Jiazhen. From this point of view, is this man's strength in the Xuan Dynasty? Late stage or above? Although I have a firm belief, yearn for the peak of a warrior, and have put in countless sweat and efforts, I have no skills and no understanding of the strength of warriors in this world. What I know is really too little. Seeing the difference in Ye Feng's expression, the strong man in black armor laughed heartily and said: "Although this Red Iron Ao is a kind of fourth-level monster, it is not very big. Even a master in the late Xuan level wants to find It will also take several months. You kid actually picked up this good thing. You are really lucky after several generations of practice. I sensed a weak flow of Yuan energy in your body. I think you should be in the middle or late stage of mortal level. Warriors, it's a pity that there is only one piece of armor. If there are more than a hundred pieces, summoning several weapon refining masters, you can refine a magic weapon with tens of thousands of yuan power. But now it is only one piece, and it can only be used to temper it. Blade, the quality of the divine weapon is also much worse.¡± "Quenching the blade?" "Yes, this is a method used by our weapon refiners to make magic weapons. If good materials are insufficient, good materials can be tempered onto sharp blades to enhance attack power. As for this piece of armor, if it is used to refine If you make a magic weapon with 500 yuan power, you can make ten of them. If you increase the power value to 1,000, due to the different craftsmanship and huge losses, you can only make one." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ten magic weapons with 500 yuan power! Ye Feng felt ecstatic in his heart. Chu Yuan's magic weapon with 300 yuan of power weighed 700 kilograms. This magic weapon with 500 yuan of power weighed about 800 kilograms. If he trained more diligently, I believe that Within a few months, you will be able to fully control it. The blacksmith just now said that a magic weapon with 500 yuan of strength is worth 500 gold nuggets, which is far beyond his ability to buy it. I wonder how much processing it would cost to refine this piece of armor into such a magic weapon. . I guess it won¡¯t be cheap. Ye Feng thought for a moment and then said: "Brother, how about this? Could you please refine this piece of armor into ten magic weapons with 500 yuan of power? I will only take five of them, and the rest will be yours." "Oh?" The strong man in black armor stared at Ye Feng in surprise, burst out laughing, and said to the big man beside him: "Brother, this is a good deal!" "But, I have a small request." Ye Feng added without losing the opportunity. "Say it!" "Brother, I would like to know if you could briefly introduce to me the specifics of this magic weapon, such as its types, how to use the original power of the magic weapon, etc." "That's no problem, I'm bored anyway. Let my brother refine the weapon, and the two of us will drink and chat." With that said, the strong man in black armor led Ye Feng to the backyard. Ye Feng stayed here for three days. In three days, Ye Feng got a lot of useful concepts and information from this hearty black-armored man. Combined with previously understood information such as the nature of Yuanli, these new concepts presented Ye Feng with a completely different world. In fact, there is no strict weight for divine weapons. The statement Chu Yuan once mentioned before that "the more energy a divine weapon has, the heavier it is" is actually not strict. It's just that most warriors like to choose divine weapons of moderate weight. , so warriors in the middle stage of mortal level usually choose magic weapons weighing about five hundred kilograms, and warriors in the late mortal level choose magic weapons weighing about one thousand kilograms. But in fact, there are many magic weapons that weigh only a dozen kilograms but have tens of thousands of vitality values, such as sleeve arrows, daggers, etc., which can also exert extremely strong attack power in certain situations. As for the method of exerting the power of the divine weapon, it is very general. According to the black-armored warrior, it is to sense the flow of energy within the divine weapon - this is almost also a necessary skill for learning Kung Fu. Only by sensing the flow of Yuan Power can it be possible to release the Yuan Power within the divine weapon through traction and unleash the strongest blow. And there are some legendary magic weapons, and even the treasures naturally bred in nature, because they contain too strong Yuanli, they actually gave birth to so-called "spirits". That "spirit" has a certain degree of wisdom and can communicate with others. The master's mind is connected, and as long as the mind moves, he can exert extremely powerful attack power. Naturally, the so-called "spirit" is just aThere has been a long-standing legend that in the entire Xingye Province, which is tens of thousands of miles in radius, has a history of 10,000 years, and has a population of more than 300 million, it has not been heard of any strong man possessing the magical weapon that can conceive spirits. Ye Feng fell into a deadlock again. Regarding the comparison of strength between warriors and monsters, the strong man in black armor gave a detailed introduction as if he was endorsing: ????????????????????????????????????????A warrior at the early stage of mortal level can stalemate with first-level monsters. A mid-level mortal warrior can kill first-level monsters and stalemate with second-level monsters. Warriors at the late mortal level can kill level two monsters. A warrior in the early stage of Xuan level can fight against level three monsters. A mid-level Xuan level warrior can kill level three monsters and fight against level four monsters. A late Xuan level warrior can kill level four monsters. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A warrior in the early stage of heaven can stalemate with fifth-level monsters. A mid-level heavenly warrior can kill level five monsters. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A mid-level holy warrior can kill level seven monsters and fight against level eight monsters. A warrior in the late Saint level can kill level eight monsters. As for the legendary ninth-level monster, in the history of mankind, no strong person has been able to kill it, and even in a stalemate. Fortunately, the number of level nine monsters is very small and they are hidden in the deepest parts of the jungle or grassland, so they do not pose a great threat to humans. It is only recorded in history books that thousands of years ago, a level nine monster emerged from the clouds and destroyed the capital city of a province overnight, killing thousands of strong men. Apart from the rest, there is no information about the ninth-level monsters. This world full of strong men has given Ye Feng too much expectations. Those treasures that were born naturally, countless duels between strong men and monsters in human history, the powerful high-level warriors who were bathed in blood and stepped on bones to reach the peak of the strong. The strength made Ye Feng's heart surge with excitement. At this time, he strengthened his belief and set a short-term goal for himself: he must find a way to feel the flow of Yuanli in the near future. Regarding this question, Ye Feng also asked the black-armored man for advice, but the answer he got was more vague: Feeling the flow of Yuanli relies not on simple study and hard training, but more importantly, the talent of a warrior, and it will take a lifetime to be slow. If it doesn't work, it will be done quickly. Many warriors are very determined and have very clear goals. They train hard all their lives, but in the end they only reach the late mortal stage. The reason why this stage is called "mortal" is precisely because the warriors in this stage have not yet left the realm of mortals. Ye Feng is not upset about this, because he firmly believes in his heart that he will be able to feel the flow of Yuanli and become a true warrior fighting for his destiny. Even if he goes through hardships and travels on the edge of life and death, he will still step on the path of the supreme power. peak. On this day, Ye Feng was still drinking in the backyard with the strong man in black armor. The big man in charge of refining the magic weapon suddenly came to report with a grimace and said: "Brother, this, this I don't have enough ability. The armor is being refined in the furnace." For three whole days, there was no sign of melting.¡± "Huh?" The strong man in black armor frowned, "I'll go take a look." Ye Feng followed the two men into the smelting room, but saw a huge furnace burning with blazing flames, and the heat was overwhelming. The armor piece was located in the middle of the furnace, still black, with no sign of melting. Seeing this, the strong man in black armor immediately cursed: "You are a useless thing, do you still think this armor is an ordinary iron material? The armor of the Red Iron Ao is extremely hard, how can it be easily melted? You can't use ordinary iron. You need to add some ingredients to the fire!¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to reach into the furnace and clamped the hot nail plate between his two fingers. He did not show any discomfort at all. Just this hand made Ye Feng secretly admire. He said that the temperature in the furnace was at least Two thousand. For ordinary people, not to mention reaching out and twisting the armor, even if it comes as close as half a foot, it is absolutely impossible. This person is very strong! Ye Feng knew that he was not strong enough, so he had to watch from the sidelines. After the strong man in black armor twisted the piece of armor in his hands, he asked his younger brother to get several materials and stuff them into the furnace together. Within two breaths, the flames in the furnace gradually turned from bright yellow to deep red, and the surroundings The temperature suddenly increased a lot. The strong man in black armor waited for a long time, then suddenly took action like lightning, accurately placing the piece of armor into the position where the flame was the darkest in the furnace, then took a step back and shouted: "It's done!" Then, he looked around for a week, took some iron materials himself, and said: "Little brother, you and I have been drinking and chatting for the past two days. I have nothing to give. This is the best century-old black iron, which is used to refine magic weapons." The good materials are generally used to refine magical weapons with a strength of more than 1,000, but those used to refine magical weapons with a strength of 500 are somewhat overqualified. But in the blacksmith shop, it is the only one that can match this.?Tie Ao's armor. " As he spoke, he put the century-old black iron into another furnace. While the materials were softening, Ye Feng hurriedly asked for advice on refining the weapon. Speaking of weapon refining, the strong man in black armor kept talking and was very excited. From his brief introduction, Ye Feng learned some basic knowledge related to weapon refining. Weapon refining is a profound knowledge. There are many materials for refining equipment. Common materials include black iron, hundred-year black iron, thousand-year black iron, and even ten thousand-year black iron. The older the age, the more expensive the price, and the heavier the materials. The scales, horns or bones on some monster beasts are also good materials for refining weapons - this is one of the important reasons why humans often organize hunting of monster beasts. In addition, there are some precious materials recorded in the data that can be encountered but cannot be obtained, such as South China Sea crimson iron, jade essence, and even more precious gold crystals. Many masters of weapon refining may not be able to see them even once in their lifetime. Volume 1: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 16: Ten Divine Weapons Update time: 2013-02-06 In addition to the art of refining weapons, there are also some people on the Canghong Continent who are proficient in the art of alchemy. The so-called alchemy method is to use various medicinal materials to refine a certain kind of elixir with specific functions. Since the process is far from the art of refining weapons, the strong man in black armor didn't know much about it, so he didn't introduce much. Only a few sentences are mentioned to explain the basic concepts. While the two were talking, the century-old black iron softened first. The strong man in black armor immediately took out the iron material and placed it on the iron plate. With only two breaths, he struck it hundreds of times in succession. After knocking out the outline of the weapon, he put it into the furnace to soften it. After several times, The shape of the weapon has basically taken shape. This is a long spear that is two feet long. It is completely black and obviously very heavy. Next, in the same order, the strong man in black armor refined nine more magic weapons. The ten magic weapons are not of the same kind. The longest one is the two-foot-long spear. The others have two daggers, three sleeve arrows, and four short swords. It is worth mentioning that the sleeve arrow is a delicate little arrow with a ten-foot silk thread. The attack range is ten feet. It can be retracted and released freely. It is an excellent long-range attack weapon. After another two hours, billowing iron slurry finally flowed out of the large furnace where the armor was placed - the armor began to melt. The strong man in black armor very delicately pulled the blade of the spear in the molten lava and quickly put it into the cool water, but heard a hissing sound in the water and a burst of white smoke. When the white smoke dissipated, I saw that the tip of the gun had been coated with a thin film, and the light was flowing and shining. It looked very good. The strong man in black armor held the handle of the gun, closed his eyes slightly, sensed it for a while, and said: "It comes with 700 yuan of energy, which is better than I imagined." After saying that, he continued to complete the work of quenching the blades of the remaining nine magic weapons. Counting the two-foot long spear, among the ten divine weapons, the strongest one has 700 yuan power, and the worst one has 500 yuan power. This result makes Ye Feng very satisfied. The strong man in black armor said: "Little brother, according to the previous agreement, you can take five of these ten magic weapons first, and give the rest to my useless brother. I have been traveling in the capital of Xingye Province all year round, and it is rare for me to come back. Don¡¯t worry about him, these five magic weapons will be enough for him to eat for a while.¡± Ye Feng nodded, and first weighed the two-foot-long spear in his hand. He felt that it was extremely heavy, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. He couldn't help but admired it, and thought to himself: This spear weighs a thousand kilograms. With his current strength, he can only If you get a magic weapon that can control 500 to 600 kilograms, you will probably have to wait several months before you can use it. This strong man in black armor told himself a lot of useful information in the past three days. He has a very forthright personality and has personally smelted these ten magic weapons. He might as well be a favor and give this spear to his younger brother. So, Ye Feng put the spear to one side, and took a dagger, two daggers, and two sleeve arrows from the remaining magic weapons. When the black-armored man saw this, he said in surprise: "Little brother, a long spear is almost one of the must-have weapons for a warrior. I also made this two-foot long spear specially for you. What, you don't want to take it?" Ye Feng glanced at his younger brother, smiled and shook his head. In fact, Ye Feng's love for powerful magic weapons is very strong in his heart, and he is very reluctant to give up this two-foot-long spear. However, the strong man in black armor has asked him to choose first. If he pockets all the best ones, it will be a little difficult. Shows no kindness. The strong man in black armor clicked his tongue twice and said: "This is the first time I have seen such a non-greedy person. Don't worry and take this spear. I still have half a volume of exercises here, which our boss gave to his brothers." , If one day you and I can meet in the capital, let¡¯s have a drink and talk!¡± With that said, he picked up the spear and sent it to Ye Feng. His expression left no room for doubt. Ye Feng was startled and had no choice but to take it, feeling extremely happy in his heart. Next, the strong man in black armor took out another scroll and put it into Ye Feng's arms. In his haste, Ye Feng didn't see the name of the scroll clearly, but he thought it was the skill he mentioned. The sincere concession just now had such a harvest attached to it, which made Ye Feng excited and also filled with emotion. I finally got a volume of skills! The black-armored warrior laughed boldly and said: "Little brother, you and I have been drinking for three days, and I haven't told you my name yet. My surname is Meng Mingkuo, and I am the Centurion of Hubao Camp of Xingye Province. How do you do this? When you get to the capital, just mention my name and someone will take you to me." "My dear Ye Feng, if there is a chance, we will meet you in the capital." "Okay, I, Meng Kuo, will set off to return to the capital tomorrow. There is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. Once the magic weapon is built, I will no longer keep you. See you in the capital tomorrow. We will not return until we are drunk!" "Brother Meng, goodbye!" ¡­¡­ ??Ye Feng said goodbye to Meng Kuo and found Chu Yuan and others who had been purchasing materials for the past few days. He found a small teahouse and told everyone about his experiences in the past few days. Everyone was overjoyed to have the five new magic weapons. When Ye Feng talked about Meng Kuo, Chu Yuan was shocked and said: "Hubao Camp, he, he actually comes from Hubao Camp?" "good!" Chu Yuan gave a wry smile and sighed: "No wonder he saw the origin of the armor at a glance. The Hubao Battalion is the two most powerful combat forces in Xingye Province together with the Black Cavalry Battalion. The members of the Hubao Battalion are There are only a thousand, and each one has strength above the early Xuan level. The centurions of the Hubao Camp are above the late Xuan level. Xingye Province has a population of hundreds of millions and more than one million warriors. It is almost impossible to join the Hubao Camp. It is the dream of every warrior. I, Lao Chu, also had such a dream. Unfortunately, my talent was too poor and I was only in the middle stage of the mortal level for half my life. Brother Ye Feng, you have made a good friend. !¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng was also filled with emotion. The strength of the late Xuan level! Warriors with strength above Xuan level have transcended the boundaries of mortals. According to legend, for each level above Xuan level, one hundred years of life can be added to the life span. The warriors who stand at the top of the entire continent have a life span of more than a thousand years. Entering the Xuan level is an ideal that countless warriors strive for throughout their lives. There are countless warriors like Chu Yuan in the entire continent. After sighing with emotion, a few people chatted for a while and made some preparations for leaving the city. They left Changping County while it was still early. When they came, they were familiar with the roads and were dressed in casual clothes. When they returned, they had a lot of heavy materials, so everyone moved slowly. It took two full hours to cover the two hundred miles. There is a high mountain in front, shaped like a wild elephant, hence the name Tiexiang Mountain. Ye Feng and others walked to the foot of the mountain, and suddenly a high flag was erected on the mountain, with the big character "Zhao" embroidered on it like a swimming dragon. Encountered a robber! Ye Feng's heart sank, and he only said that when he left the city, he had asked everyone to cover the iron materials with old straw mats and dress up like poor farmers. Unexpectedly, he still attracted the attention of the bandit group. Chu Yuan lowered his voice and asked, "What should I do?" Ye Feng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and he only answered with one word: ¡°Kill!¡± The goods carried by this team not only include the villagers¡¯ daily necessities for a year, but also the future and hope of more than a dozen villages near Chenjiacun. This batch of goods must not be lost. Ye Feng slowly put his hand on the hilt of the sword hidden in his clothes. This was one of the five magic weapons he had just obtained. It was about one foot long and weighed fifty kilograms. It was very handy to use. At this moment, a cannon sounded on the mountain, and a big man with a red beard appeared and shouted in the distance: "This Iron Elephant Mountain belongs to me, King Zhao Li. If you want to survive, just take the armor of the red iron Ao." Present it, otherwise, I have more than 400 brothers who can chop you to pieces with one sword!" Ye Feng¡¯s heart sank. Where did the other party learn that he had the armor plate of the Red Iron Ao? He recalled it quickly, and suddenly remembered the fat shopkeeper of the Tongbao that day. No one except him knew that he had the Chitie Ao's armor. Damn it, damn it! At this point, Ye Feng clenched his dagger and stared at King Zhao Li, fully prepared for the battle. Capture the thief first and capture the king first. Once the battle begins, you must risk your life to kill this person. Seeing that Ye Feng was silent, King Zhao Li became anxious and suddenly waved his hand. "But I saw hundreds of minions pouring out from behind the trees and among the grass. In just two breaths, they covered the entire hillside. King Zhao Li became proud and shouted again: "Young men, kill this man and take off the armor, and we will have a reward of 1,500 gold nuggets! If you kill one of these six people, I will reward you with a reward of 100 ¡± "oh¡ª¡ª" The minions immediately cheered. Under the inducement of huge sums of money, they armed themselves with various weapons and launched a charge downward almost at the same time. Volume 1: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 17: Kill with One Hit Update time: 2013-02-07 For a moment, Ye Feng's eyes were full of fierce robbers. Ye Feng's face turned cold. He held the dagger in his hand and advanced instead of retreating. Using his fastest speed, he rushed towards the minions. And there is one person who is faster than him. Chen Xing, the mute servant that Ren Zixin gave to Ye Feng, usually lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head with a humble expression, but at this moment, he was like a tiger and leopard descending from the mountain. He did not hold any weapons and rushed into the crowd with only a pair of meat fists. In terms of speed, even more It is several times more than Ye Feng. Seeing this, Ye Feng was shocked. Judging solely from his speed, this young man with a stooped figure and unimpressive appearance is at least one or two levels stronger than him. At first, the eldest lady of the Ren family gave him to her as a mute slave. She had imagined his strength, but after several days of contact, although this man stayed by her side, he always lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head. , extremely respectful, and did not show any abilities related to warriors. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this person had such strength. The situation is tense now, and this thought only flashes through my mind. Ye Feng had no time to think about it. After a few ups and downs, he rushed into the group of robbers with his sword. "Ah!" A bandit rushing in front was facing Ye Feng. He jumped up high, and the big ax in his hand fell straight towards Ye Feng's face. "Boom!" Ye Feng flipped his long sword and pressed hard on the axe, knocking the ax away from his hand and flying down several feet. Ye Feng followed the trend and pulled, and the sharp sword edge passed by the robber's neck. The robber's body suddenly fell to the ground, but his head flew several feet away, and hot blood spurted out, splattering all over the ground. But Ye Feng¡¯s figure did not pause at all. He drew out his dagger to block the chop of a bandit on the left. The tip of the sword took advantage of the situation and cut the man in half from bottom to top. And he very quickly passed through the cut body of the robber, and then spun the dagger, cutting off the head of another robber. Everything happened between lightning and flint, and in only half a breath, three robbers died in Ye Feng's hands. At this moment, Ye Feng was bathed in blood, like an evil ghost walking out of the underworld, his body covered in blood red, his eyes glowing with bloody and fanatical light. kill! kill! kill! Anyone who blocks me will be killed! During the heart-warming battle, Ye Feng was extremely enthusiastic. Not far away, Chen Xing didn't make a sound, but every time he punched, he shattered the head of a robber. There were more than a dozen robbers who fell under him. Chu Yuan and others formed a defensive formation and cooperated very well. Although they were surrounded by bandits, they were not at a disadvantage for a while. But ahead, more and more robbers are coming. Ye Feng took a step forward, grabbed the face of the incoming robber, and pressed his head directly on the hard stone. The explosive force of 1,500 kilograms was released, crushing the man's head to pieces. . Looking up again, two more robbers came from two different directions, holding big axes and slashing at him. Seeing the tragic death of their companions, the two robbers stopped for a moment before bypassing Ye Feng and rushing toward Chu Yuan and the others. At this moment, Ye Feng raised his hand, and a sleeve arrow shot out with a hint of black light, piercing the head of one of them. He took another step diagonally, and the dagger was on the chest of the other person. The man lowered his head in shock, only to see a huge wound on his chest. Starting from his right arm, one-third of his body had been completely peeled off. Before the man fell to the ground, Ye Feng had ejected again. "Drink!" Suddenly, a strong man nearly two meters tall took advantage of the situation and rushed down. The giant ax aligned with his arm and fell straight towards Ye Feng. "roll!" Ye Feng raised his dagger, and the two soldiers met with a dull loud noise. Ye Feng hurriedly took a few steps back, feeling the blood surge in his chest. Looking at the man again, he also took dozens of steps back, his hands holding the giant ax shaking slightly. With just one blow, both sides used their strongest strength. Ye Feng gritted his teeth, knowing that the enemy was outnumbered and we could not fight. In desperation, he shouted: "Chen Xing, kill their leader!" At this time, more than thirty robbers died at Chen Xing's feet. He heard Ye Feng's voice and glanced at Ye Feng, his eyes suddenly became very sharp. Next, he suddenly accelerated his speed and shot straight towards Ye Feng. The speed was so fast that he even passed through the afterimages in the air. Wherever he passed, there were bursts of explosion sounds, and on the path,Any robber who blocked him was blown to pieces. The strong man holding a giant ax was confronting Ye Feng when he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He lowered his head and saw a bloody hand passing through his chest, holding a still beating heart. That is your own heart. The bloody hand suddenly withdrew its strength, and its heart burst suddenly, spurting out hot blood. The strong man looked back and his huge body collapsed. Chen Xing slowly stood up from behind the strong man, his rickety body spattered with blood, very similar to Ye Feng. He looked around coldly, and the robbers immediately backed away in horror. Then, the robbers saw an even more incredible scene. This God of Death actually walked behind Ye Feng with his eyebrows lowered and his head bowed, extremely tame and respectful. It only took them dozens of breaths to rush down from the mountain. More than seventy people were killed by Chen Xing. In addition to the dozen people killed by Ye Feng and the more than twenty people killed by Chu Yuan and others, they had already lost. A crowd of hundreds of people. A quarter of the entire bandit group has died in this battle. On the mountain, the bandit leader Zhao Liwang was no longer calm. He took out a broad knife from his back and his expression became very serious. The entire bandit group suddenly became quiet. They all focused on the leader and slowly retreated. The instinct in his heart told Ye Feng that this person was very dangerous. With his current strength, he would never be able to defeat the leader of a bandit group. He glanced back at Chen Xing, and saw that his expression was still extremely respectful, and his eyes were dull again, as if he was not surrounded by a group of bandits, but serving him at ease in a teahouse, so he pointed at the leader of the group of bandits and looked seriously. Said: "Chen Xing, have you seen that person? Kill him!" Now, Chen Xing has almost become Ye Feng¡¯s only hope. Chen Xing nodded and suddenly stepped out of the ground. "Catch it!" Ye Feng pulled the Zhang Er spear and threw the magic weapon with 700 yuan power into the air. Chen Xing jumped up high, just holding the handle of the gun, and swept it with the force, and the dozens of bandits blocking the path were swept into two pieces. Seeing this, the other robbers ran for their lives in a hurry, wishing that their parents would give them two more legs. Unfortunately, compared to Chen Xing, they are too slow. Because the speed was so fast, Chen Xing's body seemed to rise into the sky, leaving a trail of corpses of the robbers wherever he passed. As if in just half a breath, he stepped on the boulder and jumped to the top of the mountain. "Drink!" King Zhao Li straightened up his broadsword and jumped downwards. The sharp blade of the broadsword looked even colder under the sunlight. Boom! There was a loud noise. King Zhao Li was thrown dozens of feet high into the sky, and the powerful force penetrated him, causing his body to be shattered in the air, as if a rain of flesh and blood had fallen from the sky. But Chen Xing's speed did not slow down at all. He stepped on the cliff, jumped a few times, and then returned to Ye Feng's side, regaining his respectful expression with lowered eyebrows and bowed head. The robbers were stunned. Ye Feng was also stunned. So strong! Ye Feng didn't see clearly how Chen Xing shot in the air and killed King Zhao Li just now. This is the strength of a master! Ye Feng saw a strong man take action for the first time, and the blood that had just surged in the battle couldn't help but boil even more. He slowly looked around for a week, and saw that the faces of the robbers who were shouting arrogantly just now were full of fear. It seemed that the awe and fear when facing strong men had been deeply rooted in their hearts, and Chen Xing The method of killing their leader with a single blow also made them palpitate. Ye Feng couldn't help but feel more certain that this was a world without legal constraints, and the iron fist of the strong represented everything. Strength, dignity "One day, I will study hard and practice hard, with blood on my body, bones on my feet, passionate battles, and passionate fights, all the way to the peak of the supreme power, and stand at the top of this continent. At this moment, the surroundings became extremely quiet. The robbers obviously did not expect that their leader would be killed. They were immersed in shock and did not know what to do next. They only slowly retreated, for fear that if they made too big a move, they would attract the attention of the "God of Killing" again. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 18: The Murderer Ye Feng Update time: 2013-02-07 Chu Yuan took a few steps forward and lowered his voice: "Brother Ye Feng, let's leave quickly." Ye Feng shook his head. Ye Feng hated the robbers deeply. Thirty people from the hunting team were killed before, and a neighboring village was wiped out. Thinking about today, if it weren't for Chen Xing, how could he escape unscathed? Who among the group of robbers in front of you has not stained his hands with the blood of innocent villagers? His hatred for the robbers made his blood boil, and the hand holding the dagger became a little stronger. "Chen Xing, kill!" In one brief sentence, the fate of all robbers was pronounced. Chen Xing did not hesitate at all, flicked his spear, and charged into the bandit group again. Ye Feng held the dagger behind his back and a dagger, and also rushed into the group of bandits. The fighting spirit of the bandits was gone. The battle initiated by the bandits eventually turned into a one-sided massacre by Ye Feng and others. The cries of the bandits resounded throughout the Iron Elephant Mountain, and their desperate steps became chaotic due to the panic in their hearts. When it comes to speed, they are not as good as Ye Feng, and even worse than Chen Xing. Ye Feng also has sleeve arrows with an attack range of ten feet. As a result, no one in this group of bandits can escape the attack range of Ye Feng and others. After just a quarter of a stick of incense, the slopes of Tiexiang Mountain were covered with the corpses of bandits. "Well¡­¡­" A robber's chest was opened, but he was still alive. A large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth, making a hoarse sound. Ye Feng stepped on his head expressionlessly, slamming his head into the ground. "it's over." Among the six, Cai Qi, Dong Meng, and Li Yunshao suffered some injuries to varying degrees due to their weaker strength, but they were not serious. It would take ten and a half months to fully recover. Chu Yuan's right arm was slightly bruised, but Ye Feng and Chen Xing were not injured at all. However, Ye Feng's back was a little sore due to the long battle and the consumption of some strength. "Brother Ye Feng, be happy! Since I left the army, I, Old Chu, haven't been so happy for a long time." "Brother Ye, what should we do next?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together away, everyone gathered around, talking about it. Ye Feng took a look around and saw corpses scattered all over the hillside, and said, "These people have blood on their hands, and they died unjustly. When night falls, wild wolves will come to clean up. We don't have to worry, but" He raised his eyes to the top of the Iron Elephant Mountain, paused, and continued: "This gang of robbers makes a living by looting all day long. I think they have a lot of treasures. We can't miss it. In addition, I guess it was the fat shopkeeper of the Tongbao that day. Let the bandits from Tiexiang Mountain come to stop us. No matter what, we can't let that person go. Let's do this, Brother Chu, the five of you rush to the mountain and collect the treasures of the bandits together. I'll go back." "You want to return to Changping County alone?" "kindness." "This is not possible!" Chu Yuan immediately became anxious, "There are thousands of prefectures and counties in Xingye Province, and the reason why these prefectures and counties have always been prosperous and no bandit group dares to offend is because each prefecture and county has , there is a military leader led by a strong man. When I was in the army in Changping County for five years, I saw many troublemakers killed, and there were many masters who were far more powerful than me. It was too much for you to go. Danger." "I have to go!" Ye Feng said categorically, "Whatever the danger, if it weren't for Chen Xing today, we might have died at the hands of this bandit group. No matter what, I will never let that person live." "Then, brother Ye Feng, take Chen Xing with you." Ye Feng shook his head: "To kill someone, it is not necessary to confront him head-on. In this world, there is a method of killing, called assassination. It is easy for me to hide my whereabouts, but one more person will increase the risk of being exposed." Seeing the hardship, everyone could not persuade him, so they had to give up. Chen Xing had been standing respectfully behind Ye Feng. When he saw Ye Feng turning around to leave, he became anxious and gestured for a long time. He was obviously very worried about Ye Feng's safety. Finally, seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, he hurriedly returned the Zhang Er spear to Ye Feng. Ye Feng weighed the spear in his hand, then pushed it hard back to Chen Xing, saying: "Chen Xing, it belongs to you. From today on, you are my spear, Ye Feng." Chen Xing was startled, then slowly showed a bright smile. This was the first time Ye Feng saw Chen Xingxiao. He patted Chen Xing's shoulder heavily, turned and left without saying anything. Before returning to Changping County, Ye Feng deliberately found a piece of loose and tattered clothes and pretended to be a beggar. The wide skirt of the clothes just covered the dagger and dagger. He smeared some black ash on his face again,?On the outside, Ye Feng at this moment is no different from an ordinary beggar. After successfully sneaking into the city, Ye Feng leaned on the street and waited until dark. It was night, with thick clouds and darkness. Ye Feng then slowly got up and rushed to Tiantongbao's grocery store. Changping County is silent at night, and the noisy commercial streets during the day also fell into silence. The shops in Tiantongbaohao were shrouded in darkness, with only a faint light emitting from the windows. Ye Feng raised his dagger on the window and found a small hole. Looking inside, I saw a waiter yawning on the counter, while the fat shopkeeper was pacing anxiously aside, presumably thinking about today's robbery. Seeing this person, Ye Feng felt extremely angry. ¡°For a piece of armor peeled off from the body of a level four monster, you actually want to sacrifice the lives of six of my brothers. You are really cruel. But you can only live until today. Thinking of this, Ye Feng quietly came to the door and knocked gently. "Who is it?" came the boy's question from the shop. Ye Fengsha responded softly with a low voice: "Master Zhao asked me to give you a message." "Really, go and open the door!" The fat shopkeeper¡¯s voice of surprise came from inside the shop, confirming Ye Feng¡¯s suspicion. The boy yawned and opened the door, but unexpectedly a hand grabbed his neck and twisted it to one side. The waiter died without making the slightest sound, but the fat shopkeeper didn't notice it and only hurried forward a few steps to greet him. Suddenly, a delicate sleeve arrow was flung out from the clerk's armpit and spun around the fat shopkeeper's neck. The extremely flexible silk thread it came with tightened his trachea, making him unable to even utter a slight hesitation. . With a look of horror on his face, he began to struggle desperately, but the more he struggled, the tighter the filament became, making his breathing heavier and more difficult. What¡¯s more important is that he could only see the boy¡¯s back, but he didn¡¯t know who attacked him. At this time, Ye Feng slowly walked out from behind the waiter's body, threw the body aside casually, and said with a smile: "Big shopkeeper, we haven't seen you for a long time." The fat shopkeeper¡¯s pupils shrank sharply and his expression became even more horrified. ¡°Obviously, he has recognized Ye Feng. Ye Feng held one end of the string, sat down, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "The tea from the shopkeeper is still as fragrant as ever, but it just has a bit of a bloody taste." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????? He gently pulled me, and the fat shopkeeper felt force on his neck, and he hurriedly took two steps in the direction of the force transmission. In this way, he could see Ye Feng's stern face more clearly. At this moment, his fat face was red from holding back, and he was sweating profusely, but he could not utter a word. His slightly shaking body and his crotch soaked in feces and urine declared that his heart was extremely panicked. Ye Feng took out a dagger, shook his head, and said: "Master, in fact, I shouldn't have come back, but I can't bear your hospitality. One day when you go to Yama in the Eighteenth Hall, if you are asked, Tell them, it was me, Ye Feng, who killed you!" After saying that, Ye Feng hung the dagger over the head of the fat shopkeeper, and let go of his hand in front of his horrified eyes. The dagger was a magic weapon, extremely sharp and almost unimpeded. It was hidden in the fat shopkeeper's head, leaving only the handle exposed. The fat shopkeeper immediately died. Ye Feng closed the door of the shop, patrolled the store, and searched in the backyard. Finally, he found thousands of gold nuggets and some precious materials. But Ye Feng thought that if he took away all the gold ingots, it would inevitably attract the attention of the patrol team in the county, so he had to take only a few gold ingots and some medicinal materials and put them in his loose clothes. Next, he checked the situation outside from the window. When he saw no one around, he left the shop and walked quickly towards the city gate. It was already late at night and the city gate was closed, so Ye Feng mingled with the beggars again and slept comfortably. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 19: Taking in the Girl Update time: 2013-02-08 Early in the morning of the second day, as soon as the city gate opened, Ye Feng blended into the crowd of people entering and exiting the city and left Changping County safely. The grocery store on Tongbao No. had very little business that day, and it did not open the door for a day without attracting the attention of the people around it. It was not until two days later, when the corpses of the fat shopkeeper and the clerk were rotting and giving off a putrid smell that any neighbors discovered the news. Naturally, this was More to come. It is only said that Ye Feng rushed all the way to Tiexiang Mountain and saw Cai Qi waiting at the foot of the mountain from a distance. He couldn't help but look around, with an anxious look on his face. When he saw Ye Feng appear in his sight, he hurriedly walked up to meet him and asked: "Brother Ye Feng, how are things going?" "It's done! Let's go up the mountain." The two of them climbed to the top of the mountain, one behind the other. Ye Feng looked around and saw a large-scale village sitting on the top of the mountain. The houses were scattered in the village. On the gate of the village, a gold-inlaid plaque stated the bandit group's treasure name - "Zhao". Chu Yuan and others were guarding the square in the village. Beside them, there were several large and exquisite boxes, and some weapons such as swords, guns, and sticks were displayed. "Brother Chu, brother Ye Feng is back." Cai Qi shouted from afar. Chu Yuan hurriedly looked at the mountain gate and laughed loudly: "Brother Ye Feng, our trip was worth it. Come and take a look. These things are enough to feed more than a dozen of our villages for a hundred years." Ye Feng caught up and picked up the box with his toes. He glanced sideways, and his eyes immediately reflected a bright golden color. Gold, all gold! The gold ingots are neatly placed in the large box. A rough estimate is that the number is hundreds. A man's instinct for wealth excited Ye Feng, and he hurriedly opened another box. Another box of gold! The third box. The fourth box. ¡­¡­ When all five treasure chests were opened, Ye Feng immediately felt as if he was surrounded by gold. Each treasure chest is filled with golden gold ingots, totaling a thousand gold ingots. Such an unexpected harvest surprised Ye Feng, but at the same time, he suddenly felt a little sad. These things were all looted from civilians by bandit groups, and every gold ingot was stained with the blood of innocent villagers and business travelers. Chu Yuan said: "Brother Ye Feng, we went up the mountain yesterday, checked it all night, and finally found the gold in the bandit leader's room. The bandit leader also had some family members. At that time, he uttered obscene words, and we struck him with a knife. They were all killed. As for these weapons, we picked them out from the arsenal and they may be used when we form the escort team." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "But, we have encountered a problem." Dong Meng added, "These bandits have robbed dozens of girls on the mountain, and now we have put them in an empty house. What should we do with them?" "Oh? Take me to see it." "good!" Chu Yuan, Dong Meng and others led Ye Feng to a big house. Before entering, Ye Feng heard a slight sob. The sobbing was full of sadness. Ye Feng coughed slightly and reached out to push the door open. The light inside the door was very dim, and dozens of girls were crowded together. When they saw the door being opened, they hurriedly shrank to the corner, trembling all over, and not daring to make a sound, their faces full of panic and fear. They are mostly sixteen or seventeen years old, in their prime, just like flower buds that have just bloomed, and each has its own beauty. Ye Feng felt sour in his heart when he saw it, and sighed softly, saying: "You don't have to be afraid, we are not bad people!" Hearing this, the girls trembled even more. Ye Feng could easily imagine what miserable experiences these young girls had to endure in this bandit group. He shook his head and ordered: "Brother Chu, take some gold ingots, give them to them, and let them go home." "Well, no problem, I'll do it right away." Chu Yuan left in a hurry, but the girls looked at Ye Feng at the same time, their eyes full of surprise. At this moment, their expressions were slightly relieved and their bodies were no longer shaking. Ye Feng said: "King Zhao Li has been killed by us. From today on, there will be no more robbers on this Iron Elephant Mountain. You can go home in peace and live a good life." The girls looked out suspiciously. As far as their eyes could see, there was no sign of the robber, and they couldn't help but look surprised. "Really, really?" "Brother, you didn't lie to us?" "Homego home" ¡­¡­ Several girls gathered around, and more girls began to cry.?? They finally believed Ye Feng¡¯s words, and their long-suppressed grief and anger were completely released at this moment. Not long after, Chu Yuan dragged a box of gold back, opened it in front of the girls, and said, "Brother Ye Feng is kind-hearted. Girls, you can take this box of gold and divide it among yourself." The bright light of gold blurred the eyes of the girls. They all looked at the treasure chest filled with gold. Their faces were either sad or happy, their eyes were confused or surprised, but none of them moved. After a long time, a girl said sadly: "We no longer have a home." As soon as these words came out, the girls started sobbing again. Ye Feng felt sad in his heart. "These girls must have been villagers from nearby villages, or maids and concubines of passing business travelers. With the ruthless style of the bandit group, when they robbed them and went up the mountain, they must have slaughtered all their relatives and family members. These girls really have no way to go. If they are allowed to wander, they may fall into the clutches of another bandit group just after escaping from this bandit group. Ye Feng thought for a while, sighed again, and said, "In that case, you can come back to the village with me." Hearing this, the girls immediately glowed with a strange look. "Brother Ye Feng, this" Chu Yuan became anxious, "It is a great gift for us to give them gold ingots and let them leave. In these troubled times, we can't even take care of ourselves, but we still take them with us, this ¡­¡± Ye Feng looked at him and said extremely seriously: "In this world, there is no morality and no law. Only strong force can make people surrender. Because of this, no one cares about the bandits massacring villages and killing innocent villagers. But I hope , in my heart, Ye Feng, I can still uphold a little bit of justice, myjustice." "Justice" Chu Yuan was speechless. "Take them with you, let's go!" After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked out the door. In Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s receding figure suddenly became taller at this moment. It¡¯s been a long time since I heard the word justice. In this world where the strong are respected, you have to live your life cautiously. When you face the strong, you must compromise, and when you face the weak, you wantonly trample on them. Justice is long gone. He was stunned for a while, then suddenly woke up from a dream, laughed heartily and said: "Girls, let's go to Chenjiacun!" Several men led a group of girls out of the village. Ye Feng looked up and saw a tall wooden pole with the banner of the village standing outside the village gate. He couldn't help but sneered, clenched his right fist, and suddenly blasted out One punch. Click! The wooden pole was blown apart, and the banner of the Iron Elephant Mountain Bandit Group fell. Ye Feng took the flag in his hand and said with a smile: "We have brought so much treasure, and there are dozens of beautiful girls following us, it is inevitable that we will attract the attention of other bandit groups. This flag of King Zhao Li, maybe I don't know if I can be of any help. Chen Xing, go find some heads, and Brother Chu Yuan, go find some chains, I'll be of use." The two of them agreed and went their separate ways. Not long after, the two of them turned around one after another, holding the materials Ye Feng needed in their hands. Ye Feng pierced the head with a chain, raised it high on the wooden pole, and hung the flag of King Zhao Li on the top of the wooden pole. The wooden pole is about three feet high, and the flag is fluttering in the wind. It is strung into a string of human heads and is also swinging back and forth. It looks very strange. "Let's go!" " Several people found a dozen horses in the village, and found a few large carts, loaded them with treasures and girls, and then headed down the mountain in a mighty way. In this motorcade, Ye Feng was walking at the forefront, holding a big flag pierced through people's heads, and the treasures were exposed unscrupulously, golden and bright, shining brightly. When the girls first escaped from the devil's cave, they may have felt sad at first thinking of their murdered relatives. After walking for a while, they started chatting happily. Ye Feng was so happy that he simply opened his chest and hummed a little tune. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 20: Man¡¯s Madness Update time: 2013-02-08 Beyond the boundary of Tiexiang Mountain, there is another mountain. This mountain is nameless and seems ordinary, but it is also home to a group of strong people. At this moment, a minion was lying in the grass on the hillside, looking at the road down the mountain. This road is the only way to Changping County. Whether it is villagers who are anxious to buy daily necessities or businessmen traveling from south to north, if they want to go to Changping County, they must pass through this road. Since he joined the bandit group, thousands of villagers and merchants have died at the foot of the mountain, and the treasures they have intercepted are countless. Today, it has been half a month since the last successful robbery. As a senior robber, he was extremely anxious, eagerly looking forward to seeing rich merchants passing by. Suddenly, under the bright sunlight, he saw a dazzling yellow light. That is the color of gold. He was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly made a quick call. In the cottage on the top of the mountain, three burly men were drinking. Beside them, several young girls had tears in their eyes and could not help but tremble. Every time a big man takes a sip of wine, he will curse: "Damn it, you drink spicy food like the old man, cry your ass, if you cry again, I will throw you to the younger ones and let them have fun." Lehe.¡± At this moment, the rapid whistle sounded clearly to their ears. The three of them looked at each other, jumped up, couldn't hide their joy, and said almost in unison: "It's alive!" They summoned hundreds of minions and rushed out of the mountain stronghold. As soon as they reached the mountainside, the person at the front took a breath of air and stopped abruptly. Because he saw a flag flying at the front of the six-man cavalry on the road. That was the big flag hung by the Zhao Da family at the gate of the village a hundred miles away, but at this moment, it was held in the hands of an ordinary-looking young man. Not only that, there were also a series of bloody heads hanging under the flag. Horrible, weird. There is no doubt that Master Zhao is dead. He died in the hands of this six-man cavalry team. At this moment, the three of them clearly saw the young man holding the big flag casually glancing towards the hillside. With just one glance, the three people's hearts sank and their hair stood on end. There are so many powerful people in Canghong Continent. The legendary masters can destroy a city in just a moment. Therefore, when encountering a battle, the strength of both sides cannot be measured by the number of people. This is something that almost every warrior strives for. Basic knowledge you must master to survive. Therefore, at this moment, the mood of the three people has already turned from the initial excitement to panic and fear. They were sweating profusely and their bodies were trembling. While staring at Ye Feng cautiously, they slowly retreated and disappeared into the grass within a few breaths. Until then, the leader finally took a long breath and lowered his voice and said: "Fortunately, they didn't take us seriously, two brothers, we saved our lives today." But on the road, Ye Feng, who was holding a big flag, smiled slightly. ?? ?Cowardless bandit! In fact, if a fight breaks out, Ye Feng will be in a very disadvantageous situation. In the Wolong Mountains, thousands of miles away, the leader of every bandit group is a strong man. With his current combat power, Ye Feng cannot guarantee that he can escape unharmed from the attack of the bandit group. Besides, there are still a few who are traveling with the cavalry. Ten weak girls, even with Chen Xing here, cannot guarantee the safety of each one. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this way, Ye Feng led the cavalry and leisurely passed through the attack range of the bandit group. When the cavalry team completely disappeared from the sight of the three leaders, one of them immediately jumped up and called the man in charge of the investigation closer. He raised his knife and cut him in half with great ease, and roared again. : "Damn it, show me the highlights of all your tricks from now on. See clearly, those that can be robbed and those that can't be robbed. If you make this kind of mistake again, I will end up like this bastard!" By this time, Ye Feng had already passed the hill and walked onto the road again. That's it. Although Ye Feng encountered many bandit groups who coveted the treasure along the way, without exception, these bandit groups did not dare to go down the mountain to attack. There was even a leader of the bandit group who was worried about Ye Feng's attack, and even exaggeratedly distanced himself from the enemy. Goodbye. At noon on the second day, Ye Feng and others returned to Chenjiacun. The first person to be greeted was still the old village chief. After not seeing him for a few days, he seemed much older. But when he sawWhen he filled five boxes of gold ingots, he jumped up like a child, and then his brain became congested and he fainted. Ye Feng had no choice but to call a few villagers, asking them to give the village chief some water and light some incense. But the villagers stared at the treasure and were stunned on the spot. As time went by, more and more villagers gathered at the entrance of the village, all staring at the treasure in a daze, like carved statues, motionless and stupid. Ye Feng then smiled and said: "Why, the brothers seem to be a little more stupid than me, Ye Feng." It was only then that someone slapped himself hard, maybe it hurt, and shouted: "Mom, this is not a dream, this is not a dream!" Suddenly, the entrance to the village was filled with people. The villagers hugged each other crazily and even slapped each other in the face, using real touch and pain to prove that everything in front of them was not a dream. "Two ingots of nugget gold are enough to support the basic living needs of a village of a thousand households for a year, but in front of them, there are a thousand ingots of nugget gold. A thousand ingots! More and more villagers flocked to the entrance of the village, and more and more villagers fell into madness. Even young girls and newlyweds lost their dignity. They surrounded Ye Feng and others tightly, They began to shout Ye Feng's name in unison. "Ye Feng!" "Ye Feng!" ¡­¡­ The shouts of thousands of people resounded through the sky. Ye Feng wanted to dissuade him, but as soon as his words of dissuasion came out, he was drowned in the excited and enthusiastic voices of the villagers, making him seem a little powerless. "Hey, this village is so interesting!" "Yes, it reminds me of my home." "My father used to be like this in front of his associates. Unfortunately he was killed by damned robbers." ¡­¡­ At this time, the whispers of the girls came out from the closed carriage, and the voices were full of the temptation and magnetism of the girls. A man became quiet and looked at the carriage. Another man became quiet and looked at the carriage. More men became quiet and looked at the carriage. There were no shouts from the men, and the women also became quiet. For a time, the entrance to the village suddenly became very quiet. Seeing that his efforts to dissuade him were not as good as the girls' few words, Ye Feng shook his head, feeling a little helpless. A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old had the courage to lift a corner of the carriage curtain. He immediately swallowed his saliva, took a step back, and sat down on the ground. "People, women, beautiful women" He pointed at the carriage and spoke incoherently. At this moment, a beautiful girl opened the door curtain, looked out cautiously, and immediately retracted. As a result, the rough men immediately surrounded the carriage. In this world, men¡¯s love for women has never been concealed, especially in villages with rough and simple folk customs. Chu Yuan burst out laughing and said, "Brother Ye Feng, it seems that your decision to bring them back is extremely correct." Ye Feng was a little hesitant. "These girls were trapped in the robber gang's den, and their bodies and souls were tortured. If the villagers knew this, would they still be so enthusiastic? Chu Yuan seemed to have read through Ye Feng's thoughts and said: "Brother Ye Feng, don't worry, I, Old Chu, can guarantee that these women will live a good life in the village." Hearing this, Ye Feng's thoughts eased. Yes, every world has its own standards for judging right and wrong. You cannot use the concepts of the past world to measure this world. That would be tantamount to disturbing yourself. Thinking of this, he hurriedly greeted a few times, asking the men to step back, and whispered outside the curtain: "Girls, we are here. You will live in this Chenjia Village from now on. Why, don't you come out and say hello?" After two breaths, a girl cautiously stuck her head out and looked around. As if she had made some great determination, she bit her lip, blushed, lowered her head, got off the carriage, and stood behind Ye Feng. Then, the second, the third A total of thirty-four girls got off the carriage one after another and stood beside Ye Feng. Most of them blushed under the gaze of men, or fiddled with their clothes randomly, or stared at the road under their feet absentmindedly. And the men¡¯s eyes are straighter. Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 21: The Flow of Yuanli Update time: 2013-02-09 Although these girls cannot be said to be of natural beauty, they are also Xiaojiabiyu, and they are born handsome and beautiful. Thirty-four young girls stood together and bloomed like flowers, bringing infinite vitality and vitality to this poor mountain village. Ye Feng said: "Girls, this is Chenjia Village. Since you have nowhere to go, from today on, this is your home. As for the house you live in -" He paused deliberately and glanced at the young men of the right age. "I'll help build the house." "I'm going to cut wood now!" "It's up to us, I'm an expert in building houses from all over the country." ¡­¡­ The boys immediately started shouting. Even some married men started to boo, and their women grabbed their ears and dragged them out. Ye Feng selected dozens of capable young men and said: "Since you are so enthusiastic, the work of building houses will be left to you. These girls are new here and are not familiar with the village, so you can take them for a walk first." With that said, he looked at the girls again and said with a smile: "Don't worry, although the men in our Chen Village are a bit rough, they are all loyal and honest and will not bully others." The girls looked at each other, and suddenly they all knelt down on the ground, and one of them said in one voice: "You rescued us from the devil's cave, and you are our great benefactor. We are all willing to work hard to repay your kindness. We are willing to listen to our benefactor¡¯s arrangements for the future.¡± Ye Feng hurriedly helped them up and said: "Being a cow or a horse is better than being a human being. When you enter our Chenjia Village, you are the people of our Chenjia Village. If you can forget the past things, just forget them." The girls bowed politely and followed the cheerful young men. Ye Feng ordered everyone to push the treasure box filled with gold ingots and weapons such as swords, guns and sticks to the village ancestral hall, then helped the old village chief up and followed slowly. Just now, the old village chief had already woken up after being taken care of by several people. He had just been quietly watching the villagers' enthusiastic and excited shouts, with a somewhat complicated look on his face. At this moment, seeing Ye Feng coming to help him, he sighed softly and said: "Ye Feng, from now on Chenjia Village will depend on you." Ye Feng didn't answer, just smiled. When they arrived at the village ancestral hall, Ye Feng and others made statistics on the harvest from this trip. Nugget gold: one thousand three hundred and seven ingots; Ordinary weapons: three hundred and sixty-seven; Magic weapon: five handles. Afterwards, Ye Feng and others came to the side hall to discuss the next plan. The village chief glanced at Chen Xing and said, "You must have encountered a lot of changes during this trip." Ye Feng nodded and told the village chief all about his experiences in the past few days. Hearing the village chief's heart palpitate, especially when he talked about the experience of fighting with the bandits, the village chief showed fear. After calming down, he couldn't help but feel scared. After a long sigh, he said: "Brother Ye Feng, since you came to Chenjiacun, the fate of our Chenjiacun has changed. You are right, we cannot live in grievance all the time. What is your plan for the next step?" Ye Feng thought about it for a while and said: "On this trip, I really saw the arrogance of the bandit group. The formation of the escort team is imperative. Brother Chu, the largest bandit group within a radius of 500 miles near Chenjia Village." how many people?" "There are about two thousand people, and their leaders are five brothers. Each of them is very powerful." "Two thousand people" Ye Feng fell into deep thought. There are about 10,000 households in a dozen villages near Chenjiacun, with tens of thousands of strong men, but most of them are loyal and honest farmers. If they are allowed to put down their farm tools, pick up their weapons, and fight against the blood-licking bandits, they will undoubtedly be in a terrible situation. Disadvantages. If they were to fight against a large group of bandits, they would have no chance of winning. Then, we can only fight a defensive war. The most important thing in a defensive war is fortifications. In this world where force is valued, fortifications may not be of much use to warriors, but they should be able to cause damage to ordinary people in the bandit group. After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng finally said: "Village Chief, Brother Chu, the scale of the village based on caste is too small to withstand the impact of the bandit group. I have an idea, which is to use the money in my hand to kill more than a dozen people nearby." The villages were moved together to form a larger village to strengthen the fighting capacity. In addition, some defenses needed to be built around the new village.¡± Chu Yuan asked: "We understand the relocation of villages, but what does this fortification refer to?" "A few words"?If you don¡¯t understand, you will understand later. At this point, Ye Feng looked at the village chief and asked, "Village Chief, I wonder if you agree with the merger of villages." " The village chief said: "Of course I agree with this. In fact, the previous village chief of Chenjiacun also wanted to merge several nearby villages to enhance their survivability. But at that time, several villages were not convinced. Now there are With you taking the lead and having enough money to back it up, we and they will never have any reason to disagree." ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, village chief, to discuss this matter with the village chiefs of the surrounding villages.¡± "Okay, I'll send someone to notify them right away." After saying that, the village chief staggered out of the door. Ye Feng and everyone discussed the details of the formation of the escort team for a while, and then they dispersed to rest. When he got home, Chen Xing stopped at the door and acted as a guard humbly and loyally. Ye Feng asked him to go to a villager's home to rest, but he just shook his head desperately with an anxious look on his face, as if he was afraid that Ye Feng would abandon him. Ye Feng has always felt indebted to this stooped, speechless young man. His strength is far above his own, but along the way, he is willing to succumb to himself. When facing himself, he even shows the attitude of a servant, serving him carefully, for fear of making mistakes. Such a low posture made Ye Feng feel a little uncomfortable. So, Ye Feng forcibly pushed him into the small courtyard, pressed him into a chair, and poured him a glass of water. Chen Xingcheng was frightened and at a loss for a moment. Ye Feng frowned, poured out the water, turned around and took out a jar of strong wine from the room, poured a full bowl for Chen Xing, and said, "Drink it!" Chen Xing was startled. Ye Feng didn't say anything, just handed the wine bowl to his mouth. The spicy smell of strong liquor made Chen Xing cough. ¡°Drink it!¡± Ye Feng repeated it again. Chen Xing hunched over, took the wine bowl, glanced at Ye Feng cautiously, and finally drank the strong wine in one gulp, and then coughed violently. Ye Feng burst out laughing, patted his shoulder and said, "That's right. We are brothers drinking together, not masters and servants." After saying that, he raised the wine jar, took a swig, and laughed again. Chen Xing's face turned slightly red, and he finally smiled. Ye Feng then asked him to go into another room to rest, while he returned to the bedroom, took out the half-volume of exercises that Meng Kuo had given him that day, and read through it eagerly. This is the first volume of a skill. On the title page of the book, the name of the skill is written: Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm. Under the title of the book, there are a few lines of introduction: Kung Fu is a method to maximize physical strength and energy. It is an essential skill for warriors above Xuan level. The prerequisite for learning Kung Fu is to sense the Yuan force between oneself and nature. flow. To sense the flow of energy, one must get rid of all distracting thoughts, integrate oneself into nature, and reach an ethereal state, with no external objects in the mind and forgetting both God and self. Ye Feng stared at this line of small characters for a long time, feeling confused. What kind of state is that ethereal state, where both God and self are forgotten? Feel it! He sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes slightly, and tried his best to get rid of all distracting thoughts, past memories, current situation, ambitions and ideals, bloody battles, all put aside, all abandoned. Don¡¯t think about anything. Don¡¯t think about anything. ¡­¡­ Gradually, his consciousness fell into a very strange and indescribable emptiness, and all the sounds in his ears seemed to become fainter. He could only vaguely sense his own heartbeat, his own breathing, and the slow flow of blood in his blood vessels. . This feeling is really wonderful. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a brilliant picture suddenly appeared in his mind. Countless particles emitting blurry light flow slowly around the body, like a sea of ??stars in the sky, or like fireflies with a shimmering light in the middle of the night. They flowed neither hastily nor slowly. When they met his body, they naturally divided into two branches, passed around the body, and then rejoined not far in front of him. Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 22: Arrow Tower Update time: 2013-02-09 Each particle floats quietly, sometimes jumping gently, flickering on and off, like a playful child with life, and they form a vast river, flowing slowly, without knowing where the source is, let alone Where to flow. This is Yuanli Particle? Ye Feng felt happy. But it was this joy that broke through the emptiness in Ye Feng's mind, and Ye Feng's mind immediately returned to deathly silence. He hurriedly dismissed distracting thoughts again and began to feel carefully. Not long after, the vast river of Yuanli appeared in Ye Feng's mind again. No vision is needed, they just establish a direct connection with the brain, making Ye Feng seem to be in the vast world. This feeling is very wonderful and very comfortable. Ye Feng remained in such an ethereal state. After an unknown amount of time, he finally opened his eyes. The scenery changed instantly, and the furnishings in the room appeared in front of you. He stood up, moved his muscles a little, and immediately noticed something abnormal. There is actually a river of Yuanli flowing in his body. This river originates from the spiritual sea in the brain, flows along the meridians to the soles of the feet, and then returns to the spiritual sea from the soles of the feet. Wherever the river goes, it actually spreads all over the body. . Then, Ye Feng sensed for a moment that he knew that the river contained about two thousand Yuanli particles, and thought in his mind: The book given by the village chief mentioned before that the strength of warriors was divided by Yuanli value. Yuanli The higher the value, the more powerful the warrior is. Thinking about it, this Yuanli particle should be the most basic unit of Yuanli value. So, my current Yuanli value should be around 2,000, which is exactly the same as my mid-mortal level strength. He took a long breath, feeling extremely relaxed both physically and mentally. Meng Kuo once said that if you can sense the flow of Yuanli, if you are slow, you will never be able to do it, but if you are fast, you can achieve it in one go. Although he could not achieve it in one go, he was quite successful. This first step of learning the exercises is now complete. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the room. When I opened the door, I saw a dozen old village chiefs standing outside the courtyard, led by the old village chief of Chenjia Village, all with expectant faces. After meeting Ye Feng, the village chief of the Chen family said: "Brother Ye Feng, I called a dozen brothers together the day before yesterday to discuss the merger of the villages. This time, with the backing of a lot of money and Brother Ye Feng taking the lead, everyone agreed. ¡± "The day before yesterday?" Ye Feng was a little surprised. "Yes, it has been three days since we discussed it in the ancestral hall." It¡¯s been three days! Unconsciously, so much time has passed. It seems that I am definitely not a genius when it comes to martial arts training. I must be more diligent and determined in the future. Diligence can make up for failure. In the previous life, I worked hard for three years before passing the postgraduate degree in the Department of Physics of Tsinghua University. In this life, I have to work harder to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. With this thought, Ye Feng did not think about anything else for the time being and only focused on the existing situation. He looked around and saw the village chiefs of more than a dozen surrounding villages gathered here, and said: "Since Village Chief Chen has discussed it with everyone, let's start preparing for this matter. But if the villages are merged into one place, The area of ??this village will definitely be ten times that of Chenjia Village. It is too large and difficult to defend. My opinion is to build more multi-story wooden buildings to reduce the area of ??the village. " Everyone nodded in agreement. Ye Feng then led everyone to the small courtyard and quickly used the physics knowledge he had learned in the past to design a small building. This building is supported by ancient wooden branches half a foot in diameter. It covers an area of ??six feet and has five floors. The floors are soundproofed by lime layers and can accommodate five households of villagers. Everyone was amazed when they saw this design, so they drew copies so that they could go back and ask the villagers to build according to the design. They are all village chiefs of nearby villages. If they can sit in this position, they naturally have leadership skills in some aspects. Ye Feng can safely leave the matter of merging the villages to them and no longer care about it. After the village chiefs left, Ye Feng found Chu Yuan again. In the past three days, while Ye Feng was concentrating on sensing the flow of energy, Chu Yuan and other four members of the elite hunting team had been testing the strength of the hunting team candidates. Seeing Ye Feng, Chu Yuan couldn't hide his excitement, laughed for a while, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, I, Old Chu, have been very happy these days! In just a few months, the strength of those brats has greatly improved. , have already stepped into the threshold of warriors and become warriors at the early stage of mortal level." Ye Feng smiled slightly. Ye Feng is not surprised by this result. My own physique is not strong, but relying on three months of non-stop training beyond physical limits, I have already entered the middle stage of the mortal level. And these villagers are alreadyLiving in this world, their physical fitness is far better than their original level. In the past few months, as long as they pay a little attention, it will not be a problem to enter the early stage of the mortal level even if they do not exhaust their physical energy all day long. As a result, Chenjia Village now has a hunting team composed of twenty warriors. " However, Ye Feng is not satisfied with this. He poured a glass of water and wine for Chu Yuan and asked, "Brother Chu, what do you think about the formation of the escort team?" "What do you think? Just select some capable young men, distribute some weapons, and practice regularly. That's what I did when I was in the army." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "An excellent team requires a strict hierarchy. I estimate that 500 people will be selected from tens of thousands of mature men, and each ten people will form a team, and ten teams will form a team. In the end, Five teams make up our escort team. We want to free them from the heavy farm work and let them focus on improving their strength. I believe that even if they are not as talented as the alternate members of our hunting team, we only need to give them one year. After half a year of urging them to exercise, they will all be able to enter the realm of warriors at the early stage of the mortal level." "You mean, a guard team composed entirely of warriors?" Chu Yuan suddenly became excited. "Yes, Brother Chu, you once said that the largest bandit group within a radius of 500 miles has two thousand people. We can't surpass them in terms of numbers, so we can only catch up with them in terms of personal combat ability. Brother Chu, I will leave the formation of the escort team to you. From today on, you will be the commander-in-chief of the escort team, and it is up to you to choose the captains and squad leaders. " "Okay, keep it on me!" With responsibility and hope, Chu Yuan seemed particularly excited. He seemed to have begun to imagine the scene of leading the escort team in a bloody fight with the bandits, and the enthusiasm on his face was not concealed at all. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Chu, there is one more thing you need to do." Chu Yuan suddenly woke up: "Please tell me." Ye Feng drew a simple building on the table while soaking in wine, and said: "After the village is merged, we need to build some similar buildings around the village. This is a type of fortification I mentioned." Next, Ye Feng gave Chu Yuan a detailed explanation about this building. This type of arrow tower reflects the profoundness of ancient culture. This type of arrow tower once shone in the glorious history of human wars. The bunkers and gun towers in modern wars evolved from this type of arrow tower. This tower uses hardwood as the main frame. On the outside of the hardwood, a mixture of hard stone and mud is used as the wall. The wall is half a foot thick and extremely hard. This tower covers an area of ??three feet in diameter and is four feet high. It is divided into four floors. Five archers can be arranged on each floor. They can carry out 360-degree attacks at any time without blind spots. The attack range reaches about ten feet. With the speed and attack power of the crossbow, it may not cause harm to warriors above the mid-level mortal level, but it can at least cause some damage to other people in the bandit group. Chu Yuan looked at it for a long time and suddenly shouted "Hello" and said: "Isn't this just a big archer wearing iron armor? In order to strengthen the defense, we can also use iron plates to reinforce the interior and dig at the bottom of the arrow tower. Tunnel so that our people can evacuate in time, since we have enough money now, these are a piece of cake.¡± Ye Feng nodded. Chu Yuan got the task and left in a hurry. Ye Feng was the only one left in the small courtyard. He then took out the "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" technique and started reading it again. This book is only the first volume of the technique, not complete, and it only has a few thin pages. Therefore, in less than half a stick of incense, Ye Feng took a rough look at the contents. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 23: The Strongest Update time: 2013-02-10 The Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm is a type of palm technique that uses skill to resolve the opponent's attacks. This technique has two foundations, one is to discern the attack direction of the opponent's Yuan force, and the other is to use one's own Yuan force as a guide to guide the opponent's energy elsewhere. When you practice this skill to the extreme, you can even reach the state where heavy rain pours from the sky, but not even a drop of rain touches your body. There are three forms in the first volume of this exercise. The first formula: introduction formula; The second type: swing type; The third form: Po Yuan form. ??Yinyuan Style: A method to change the direction of the opponent's attack. ??Dangliu Style: A method of weakening the opponent's attack power. Breaking Yuan Style: A method of dispersing the opponent's attack. This method will only work if your own strength is stronger than the opponent's. Each style has nine levels, and the level of practice is directly related to the strength of the warrior. Each of the three styles has its own merits, which makes Ye Feng very excited. At the same time, Ye Feng also knew very well that although the principles of the three movements are simple, a lot of practice is required to master them and use them in actual combat. Therefore, he immediately left Chenjiacun, ran all the way, and came to the small lake again. It was approaching early winter, and the grass beside the lake had turned yellow. Whenever there was a breeze, it would rustle. The big trees on both sides of the small lake had also lost their beauty, and the yellow leaves were fluttering in the wind. Ye Feng stood by the lake, lowered his waist and stood up. While sensing the flow of energy in his body, he gathered his strength and punched out. As the power of the fist was released, he clearly felt that the energy in his body was stirring, and there was a faint tendency to converge towards the surface of the fist. It seemed that in an instant, the density of the energy on the surface of the fist increased a lot. And as the fist was retracted, the Yuanli became even in the body and began to flow slowly again. This is the essence of power! Ye Feng suddenly became excited, hurriedly came to a big tree, punched out, and hit the trunk solidly. Then, Ye Feng felt that the particles of Yuanli from his fist were suddenly released and disappeared into the tree trunk, causing the tree trunk to tremble violently. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Next, the second punch, the third punch Ye Feng violently bombarded the tree trunk, feeling the process of releasing his Yuan Power. He didn't stop until more than 90% of his Yuan Power was consumed and he could no longer lift the slightest bit of strength. In front of you, there was an obvious depression on the trunk of the ancient tree that required nearly ten people to hug it. It was the result of the sudden release of Yuan Power. Ye Feng is still unable to control the consumption of Yuanli. The Yuanli carried by each punch depends entirely on the release of the body's instinct. Next, he sat cross-legged under the big tree, closed his eyes slightly, and entered an ethereal state. Soon, Ye Feng sensed the abundant energy flow in nature. Since more than 90% of the energy in the body has been consumed, at this moment, the flow of energy from nature is slowly flowing into the body, replenishing the body's depleted energy. But, the speed is very slow. Ye Feng gathered all his energy and focused on a particle of Yuanli, trying to draw it into his body. Once, failed. Second time, failed. ¡­¡­ After countless attempts, the Yuanli particles finally jumped into Ye Feng's body and circulated together with other Yuanli particles. Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised and quickly focused his attention on another Yuanli particle. ¡­¡­ Slowly, Ye Feng became familiar with this process. At this time, he could even pull two Yuanli particles at the same time, and the speed of pulling and absorbing them was more than ten times that of the original. When he opened his eyes, the energy in his body had been replenished, and it even seemed to be more abundant than before. Ye Feng hurriedly stood up and began to understand the three secrets of "Bagua Youlongzhang". ¡­¡­ Time flies, and three months have passed by. Winter is coming to an end and spring is getting colder. The small lake is completely covered with ice and snow, a dazzling white color, and the cold air is full of chill. By the lake, Ye Feng is carrying one hand on his back, his posture is unusually tall and straight. Above the palm of his right hand, there is a dead leaf hanging, floating gently but not falling. This is the essence of the "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm". Whenever a dead leaf is about to fall or is blown aside by the wind, Ye Feng releases a slight amount of energy to change its direction, keeping it suspended one inch above the palm of his hand.   After three months of hard training, Ye Feng has mastered the three secrets in the first volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" to the second level. His understanding of Yuanli has also gone further and he can control the release of Yuanli in a small area. , and can also change the distribution of elemental force in the body to a certain extent. In order to achieve today's achievements, Ye Feng practiced hard alone for three months in this bitterly cold winter. And his strength, with the dual help of magic skills and Yuanli comprehension, broke through the mortal level all the way, and reached the early stage of the Xuan level the day before yesterday. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Yuan Power is more than 5,000, and the life span is increased by 100. "I'm finally out of the mortal realm, spring is coming soon." He looked up at the sky and showed a meaningful smile. The dead leaves hanging above his palm finally floated down and landed accurately on his palm. It was evening, and smoke was rising from the village not far away, and a faint fragrance was floating in the air. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home!¡± Ye Feng stretched his waist and walked towards the village refreshed. After three months of merger, more than a dozen villages near Chenjiacun have moved here, forming a large village with a population of tens of thousands. Chu Yuan also successfully completed the task of forming the escort team, and led all members of the escort team to build five arrow towers at the entrance and exit of the village, blocking the roads out and into the village. "Brother Ye, you are back." "Brother Ye." "Brother Ye Feng" ¡­¡­ When the villagers saw Ye Feng, they greeted him cordially. In this village, Ye Feng enjoys a high prestige. Everyone, regardless of age or gender, is very convinced of him. It can be said that Ye Feng is now the actual leader of this village of tens of thousands of people. "Brother Ye Feng!" Chu Yuan was leading people to practice in the school field. When he saw Ye Feng, he hurriedly shouted from afar. Ye Feng came to the side of the school field and saw that at least half of the five hundred people in the escort were here. They were neatly arranged in several rows, each carrying a heavy load, squatting and standing up, exercising their physical strength. He couldn't help but admired and said: "Brother Chu, you have put a lot of thought into the escort team." "Haha" Chu Yuan laughed, "Brother Ye Feng, I have led them to practice for three months, and these guys are doing well. More than a hundred of them have reached the early stage of mortal level. I just promoted a hundred people The captain of the detachment is only nineteen years old, and he is already in the middle stage of the mortal level. Hey, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. " As he spoke, he waved and summoned someone. The man was obviously a young man. He was not tall, but his momentum was not weak at all. He greeted Chu Yuan, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "Brother Ye, my name is Chi Tiehu, and I have only been in the escort for thirteen days." , everyone in the escort team has fought with me, and now I want to fight with you." "Chi Tiehu!" Chu Yuan hurriedly scolded. Ye Feng smiled and said, "What a terrifying young man. Come on!" "Okay!" Chi Tiehu shouted loudly and punched fiercely. This punch was obviously made with all the strength, with the sound of howling wind, and the momentum was overwhelming. Ye Feng only stretched out one finger and lightly flicked it on his fist. Snapped! A soft sound. Chi Tiehu¡¯s punch immediately stopped. This is the essence of Po Yuan Jin. As long as you are stronger than the opponent, you can use Po Yuan Jin to completely neutralize the opponent's attack. Chi Tiehu was stunned. Then, he suddenly roared again and punched again. This time, Ye Feng did not dodge, and the punch hit him right in the chest. However, Chi Tiehu was even more stunned. Because his fist strength of 1,500 kilograms did not move Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng, whose strength is in the early stage of the Xuan level, under the control of the release of Yuan Li, can reach an explosive force of more than 5,000 kilograms with one arm, and a speed of a hundred feet. If the opponent does not have a punch power of more than 2,000 kilograms, it will be impossible to break through his defense. Chu Yuan was also stunned. There were three hundred members of the escort team in the school grounds, and they all stopped practicing and looked at Ye Feng. Chi Tiehu, a genius in the Guards, has only been in the Guards for thirteen days, and has already fought against everyone without losing. Even against Chu Yuan, he did not fall behind. However, the punch he threw with all his strength could not even shake Ye Feng half a step. What a powerful strength! There is no doubt that Ye Feng is the strongest person in the entire village. The escorts were either envious or hoping, but at the end, a burst of cheers suddenly broke out.? Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 24: Mountain of Corpses Update time: 2013-02-10 In this world, the strong are respected. Only with strong strength can people be convinced. The strength Ye Feng showed just now has further established his prestige among the guards. He patted the frustrated Chi Tiehu on the shoulder and said: "It is really rare to be born with the strength of the mid-level mortal level. I have a volume of exercises here. Take it and take a look. I hope it can help you further." Improve strength.¡± "Really?" Chi Tiehu raised his head in disbelief, and his sadness suddenly turned into joy. Ye Feng nodded, took out half a volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" and handed it to Chi Tiehu. Then he turned to look at Chu Yuan and said, "This half volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" was given to me by Brother Meng Kuo. It states that if you want to escape from the ordinary level and advance in strength, you must sense the flow of the natural energy of heaven and earth. But whether you can successfully sense it will vary from person to person. The team is stronger, so I decided to give this secret to the guards. You and Chi Tiehu can help everyone understand it, but you can't spread it to others, so as not to blame Brother Meng Kuo. " Chu Yuan immediately responded, and under the expectant eyes of the guards, he and Chi Tiehu returned to the school grounds. Chi Tiehu walked a few steps, then suddenly turned back and shouted: "Brother Ye, when I am stronger, I will fight you again. One day, I will defeat you." Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I'll wait for that day!" He left the school grounds and returned to the small courtyard, where he saw Chen Xing sitting in the courtyard with his eyes closed and meditating. Compared with himself, Chen Xing has a completely different set of cultivation methods, and this may be one of his cultivation methods. Hearing the sound of the door, Chen Xing glanced at the door and saw that it was Ye Feng. He immediately became excited, turned around and went to the room to get a jar of wine, and wanted to drink with Ye Feng. That day, Ye Feng forced him to drink a bowl of wine. Since then, he has become an alcoholic and always drinks several bowls in his spare time. Especially when he sees Ye Feng, he will drink until his face turns red. After a long time, his small room was filled with wine except for a bed. When the wine jar was opened, the sweet aroma of wine immediately filled the entire courtyard. The farmer's wine was as rough and sharp as the farmer's men. Ye Feng drank a bowl with him, only to feel burning pain from his throat to his chest and abdomen, and his body immediately warmed up. He couldn't help shouting that he was happy, filled another bowl, and drank it in one gulp. Chen Xing couldn't speak, couldn't express the emotions in his heart, even if he drank happily, he couldn't say hello, he just looked excited and kept pouring wine into his stomach. Ye Feng looked at him and suddenly thought of Ren Zixin. ¡°I made an appointment with this naughty girl to go to Renjia Village to visit him, but within three months, I practiced hard all day long and assisted in the merger of villages and the formation of the escort team, so the matter was delayed. Now that he had some free time, thinking of this beautiful and playful girl, Ye Feng couldn't help but feel some weird feelings in his heart. This feeling can be described in one sentence, that is: Long time no see, I really miss you. Ye Feng couldn't explain why he felt like this. Especially when he recalled the scene when he hooked up with her, he couldn't help but smile knowingly. Go and see her! Having made up his mind, Ye Feng took the last sip of wine and said, "Chen Xing, I have an appointment with Miss Ren to see you again. I want to go find her today. Do you want to go with me?" Chen Xing nodded hurriedly. Ye Feng smiled. It seems that although the eldest lady shouted at him arrogantly and bluntly said that she wanted to flog him, it did not affect his loyalty at all. "Let's go!" Ye Feng greeted Chen Xing and led Chen Xing out. Renjia Village is adjacent to the foot of Wolong Mountain and is four hundred miles away from Chenjia Village. Ye Feng and Chen Xing left Chenjia Village and walked as fast as the wind. Not long after, they saw the outline of Renjia Village in the distance. But at this moment, Ye Feng was stunned. Renjia Village is already a scorched earth. In shock, he increased his speed to the limit, and in just a few breaths, he rushed into the Renjia Village. The place was scorched black, as if it had been hit by an extraterrestrial fire. The once exquisite attic was washed to pieces, and its original appearance was unclear. There was a pungent smell of burning in the air. Renjia Village was destroyed. The village of Renjia, where three thousand bandits were killed by just one person, was destroyed. The village of Ren, which regarded level four monster armor as rubbish and whose servants were all extremely powerful, was destroyed. Ye Feng stared at this scene blankly, his mind going blank. And that domineering and pretty figure suddenly appeared in his mind. "Ren ZiXin! " "Ren Zixin!" ¡­¡­ While he was searching aimlessly, he shouted at the top of his lungs, hoping that the familiar and pretty figure would suddenly jump out from somewhere, and then playfully say: "Ye Feng, hey, let me give you another red fruit." It was empty and lonely, and the only thing that responded to him was the echo of the mountains. "Ren Zixin" Ye Feng fell weakly to the ground, feeling as if there were drops of blood in his heart. Why do you feel like this? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Ren Zixin obviously only once, why is it so heartbreaking? "ah¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng looked up to the sky, clenched his fists, and let out an angry roar. Chen Xing sat paralyzed on the ground, digging the soil desperately while screaming hoarsely. His tears burst out and fell on the charred earth, with a hint of red. Blood and tears! Ye Feng grabbed a handful of scorched earth in despair, the excitement he had felt when he came had long gone, replaced by boundless loneliness. "Ren Zixin, you still owe me a piece of cake." "You still owe me a chestnut." ¡­¡­ He kept mumbling these words, but his energy seemed to have been drained away. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a purple light in a corner of the ruins, and his heart sank. He hurriedly rushed forward and held the purple light in his hands. It was a small purple bell. On one side of the bell, there was a beautiful small word - "Xin" printed on it. Ye Feng recognized it at a glance. It was the small bell that Ren Zixin hung on the corner of her clothes. It was something close to her. When she said goodbye to her, she gave one to herself and she kept it close to her. He took out the small bell from his arms and put it in the palm of his hand together with the bell he had just picked up, feeling a pain in his heart. Ren Zixin, didn¡¯t we make an appointment to see you again? Could it be that we can never see each other again? At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly heard Chen Xing¡¯s hoarse cry from not far away. His heart sank even more, and he hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound. To the north of Renjia Village is the dense Wolong Mountains. Ye Feng walked into the forest, took one look, and stayed on the spot. In the forest, a small clearing was opened up. And above the open space is a mountain of corpses. Thousands of corpses were piled up in a mess, with missing limbs and blood flowing across them. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood that was frightening and frightening. It's too awful. For a moment, Ye Feng's mind went blank, and he even forgot his own existence. He walked hard step by step to the mountain of corpses, and suddenly saw a familiar face in the broken head. That was one of Ren Zixin¡¯s guards. When he shamelessly sneaked into the cavalry, it was this person who put his hand on the handle of the knife and looked at him warily. Now, he is dead, and his empty eyes have lost all color and become extremely empty. So, where is Ren Zixin? Ye Feng wanted to rush into the mountain of corpses and search carefully. But, I didn¡¯t dare to look for it. Once you find it, what should you do? After a long time, he finally made up his mind and lifted out a corpse from the mountain of corpses. Next, the second body, the third body An hour later, one thousand, three hundred and sixty-seven corpses were neatly displayed in front of Ye Feng. Among these corpses, there were 600 women and 58 children under the age of four. Most of them had their throats sealed with a sword, and a few had their bodies torn apart. There were even a few middle-aged men who were killed by some huge force. The internal organs were shattered, and there was nothing strange on the outside, but the inside had turned into pus. The murderer didn¡¯t even spare women and children. He was so cruel and vicious. But what makes Ye Feng happy is that there is no Ren Zixin in it. She should not be dead yet. He must not be dead! Ye Feng couldn't help but let go of his hanging heart, and he couldn't help but let out a long breath. Chen Xing threw himself next to the body of a middle-aged man and wailed even more sadly. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that Ren Zixin once mentioned that Chen Xing was a child picked up by her uncle from outside. Thinking about it, this middle-aged man should be Ren Zixin's uncle. Volume 1: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 25: Drunk Update time: 2013-02-11 Ye Feng came to Chen Xing and patted him heavily on the shoulder. He wanted to give some words of comfort, but he didn't know where to start. Because, for a person who is grief-stricken and has lost hope, all relief is in vain. Ye Feng had no choice but to sit beside him silently and let him cry. Chen Xing was sad and cried for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Feng feebly. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, which further showed his sadness. This rickety young man, who was not strong to begin with, looked frighteningly pale. It was easy to imagine the miserable state of mind he was currently experiencing. He could not speak, and all the misery could only be kept in his heart. Ye Feng looked at him, sighed softly, and said: "The dead are the most important, and the fallen leaves return to their roots. We cannot let the people of Renjia Village end up leaving their bodies in the wilderness. We still have a lot to do." Chen Xing nodded silently. The two stood up and started digging the grave. Three days later, there were 1,367 more solitary graves at the original location of Renjiacun. Here, the floor was once paved with jade and there were many attics. Here, there were once strong men like clouds, shocking everyone. But now, dust returns to dust, dust returns to dust, and everything returns to silence. Ye Feng and the two men stayed awake for three whole days, digging these 1,367 lonely graves, and finally gave these lonely souls a place to stay. Ye Feng can hardly imagine that with the powerful strength of Renjia Village, someone can actually destroy their entire village. What kind of strength do those warriors who stand at the highest point of combat power in the entire continent possess. The two stood quietly in front of the tomb for a long time, and Ye Feng let out a long sigh. If the strong are like this, what should the weak do? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t fight for the pinnacle of martial arts once in your life, you won¡¯t be willing to die in this life! ¡°Let¡¯s go, from now on, I will bring you to worship every year!¡± As he said that, Ye Feng slowly turned around. Chen Xing was startled, lowered his head, and followed Ye Feng. The two of them set foot on the road back to the village, walking slowly. When they arrived, it only took them an hour to travel four hundred miles. The return journey was the same, but the two of them walked for a whole day. Everyone¡¯s heart was extremely dull. The image of the mountain of corpses flowing with blood kept reappearing in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it for a long time. Chen Xing¡¯s hoarse cry of losing a loved one made him even more sad. And Chen Xing¡¯s back seemed to be even more rickety. The two of them entered the village one after another, and the villagers came to say hello as usual. Ye Feng seemed to have not heard of them, which made the villagers secretly murmur, speculating that Ye Feng must have encountered some kind of accident when they went out. As soon as Ye Feng returned home, Chu Yuan came to the door. He was still in a hurry and shouted before he entered the door: "Brother Ye Feng, the villagers said that you are in a bad mood. I, Old Chu, came to take a look." As he spoke, he appeared at the door holding a jar of strong wine. Ye Feng took the wine jar without looking and took a swig. The spicy liquor flowed down his throat and into his stomach. The biting taste made him sober up. Chen Xing took the wine jar, took a sip, and suddenly shed two more lines of tears. Seeing this, Chu Yuan asked cautiously: "Brother Ye Feng, what happened?" "Don't talk nonsense, today you will drink with me!" Ye Feng pushed Chu Yuan onto the chair and handed the wine jar to him. Seeing Chu Yuan's doubtful expression, he turned around and took a sip himself. Chu Yuan finally took the wine jar and took a sip. The three of them drank heavily, and soon the jar of strong liquor was empty. Chen Xing immediately staggered back into the house and took out two more jars. On this day, Ye Feng got drunk for the first time. He has always boasted that he has a good drinker and likes to drink strong liquor, and he has never been drunk. But today, he was finally completely drunk. My thinking is chaotic, my consciousness is blurred, and I don¡¯t think about anything. But deep in his mind, there was clearly a woman smiling happily. Who is that? Ye Feng wanted to see her face clearly, but as she got closer, it was blurry again. "Huh¡ª¡ª" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ye Feng suddenly sat up and gasped for air. Overhead, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, it was already late at night. Ye Feng found that he was still in the small courtyardAmong them, Chu Yuan and Chen Xing were lying on the ground in a mess, sleeping soundly. The coolness of the evening breeze made Ye Feng's consciousness clearer. He stood up and helped the two of them into the room. Then he leaned against the wall and fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was already dawn, and the quiet village had just woken up. The men were busy preparing for spring farming, and the members of the guard began another day of patrolling and training. Ye Feng stood at the window and stared at the village. He saw the girls rescued from the bandits gathered together in twos and threes, doing laundry or choosing vegetables, talking and laughing with each other. The initial fear and discomfort on their faces had long since disappeared, and he couldn't help but understand. A smile. How wonderful it would be if mortal life could always be so peaceful. But now, within a radius of 500 miles, there are more than a dozen bandit groups of various sizes entrenched. They are all very serious threats to this newly merged village. Threats must be eradicated. But if you want to eradicate more than a dozen bandit groups with one person's power, how can you do it without more powerful capabilities? Ye Feng made up his mind, woke up Chu Yuan, and said: "Brother Chu, our guard has trained hundreds of warriors not long after its establishment. You must have put a lot of effort into it. Next, I will leave for a while. During this time , Chenjiacun will be left to you." "You want to leave?" Chu Yuan immediately showed surprise. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I want to enter Wolong Mountain." "you alone?" "Yes! Brother Chu, for the past three months, I have been practicing all day long, and I dare not slack off at all times. My strength has improved, but my combat experience is insufficient. I want to go eight hundred miles deep into Wolong Mountain to find higher-level monsters. I believe, Only fighting on the edge of life and death can further stimulate my strength and develop my fighting instinct." Seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, Chu Yuan just sighed and stopped trying to persuade him. Ye Feng then put on a powerful suit, took a short sword, a dagger, a sleeve arrow and other magical weapons, and left the village. Looking at Ye Feng's back, Chu Yuan sighed again and murmured: "Isn't the golden lin a thing in the pond? I'm afraid the shoal in Chenjia Village can't contain this golden dragon" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng was alone, traveling lightly, and soon entered Wolong Mountain. In the Wolong Mountains, there are only some ordinary beasts on the outside. After going five hundred miles deep, first-level monsters gradually increase in number. It was early spring, and the depths of the mountains were full of towering ancient trees, with no sunlight visible, so it looked extremely cold. Ye Feng ran continuously for six hundred miles without feeling tired. He only felt hungry in his belly. He looked around for a week, but saw a pair of blood-red eyes staring at him fifty feet away. He couldn't help but secretly screamed, and suddenly increased his speed. Raised to the limit. Fifty feet away, there are only two ups and downs. That was a first-level monster red-blooded rabbit. When it saw Ye Feng shooting at it, it hurriedly arched its hind legs and tried to run away to one side. But before the power accumulated in its hind legs could be released, it was pinned to the ground by a huge force. In its frightened bloody eyes, a pair of big hands were firmly pressing its back. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not move at all. On his head, Ye Feng looked at it expressionlessly and shook his head. A level one monster is too weak. He took the dagger, cut it open neatly, took out the tenderest part, lit a fire, and roasted it. Monsters, especially high-level monsters, have too much flesh and blood to eat. This red-blooded rabbit is an exception. Its meat is delicious and its gall is an extremely valuable medicinal material. Therefore, the red-blooded rabbit was once one of the hunting targets of the hunting team. After eating something simple, Ye Feng went another two hundred miles deep. This place is about 800 miles away from the edge of the Wolong Mountains. The first-level monsters have already settled in clusters. Within a hundred feet, there is a group of first-level monsters distributed, each group containing hundreds of people. The second-level monsters also appeared, hiding in the dark, staring at the group of first-level monsters with cold eyes. Level 2 monsters feed on humans and level 1 monsters. Ye Feng¡¯s arrival disrupted the tranquility in the forest. The four or five monster beast groups around them stopped in unison and looked at Ye Feng, with bloodthirsty and fanatical light in their eyes. Ye Feng did not notice them at all. He only cast his gaze a hundred feet away, where a pair of flickering eyes suddenly appeared from behind the barnyard grass. Volume 1: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 26: Colorful Horned Spider Update time: 2013-02-11 The grass swayed slightly, but the monster hidden behind the grass did not reveal itself for a long time, but its eyes were always shining with a spine-chilling light. "Roar!" The group of first-level monster beasts could no longer hold back. A group of red-blooded rabbits, led by their leader, launched a charge towards Ye Feng. There are about a hundred beasts in this herd, and they all move at the same time, like a tide of beasts, with a terrifying momentum. Ye Feng's expression turned serious, and he suddenly walked out quickly. ¡­ His body quickly passed through the herd of beasts, his hands formed into palms, and in just half a breath, he knocked a dozen red-blooded rabbits from top to bottom into the ground. The red-blooded rabbit died from the force long ago in the air. When it landed on the ground, its internal organs were ruptured and blood surged. Monsters, especially low-level monsters, have no wisdom or fear. Their actions are based solely on bloodthirsty instincts. Although Ye Feng killed more than a dozen of this group in a matter of seconds, more monsters were drooling and swarming up crazily. Sometimes, ants can also cause a little trouble to humans, or at least consume humans' time. Ye Feng was a little impatient. He stretched out his hand and held the two daggers in his hands. These two daggers are the magic weapons refined by Meng Kuo. They have 500 yuan of energy and their blades are extremely sharp. Tear¡ª¡ª Ye Feng moved quickly, dagger twirling in his hand. Two cold lights passed by, and dozens of red-blooded rabbits were chopped into two pieces in the air, and their bodies fell with a crackle. But Ye Feng's speed did not slow down at all, he deflected in one direction and shot into the group of monster beasts. After two short breaths, there were more than a hundred corpses of red-blooded rabbits on the ground. Ye Feng stood among the corpses, with no blood on his body. "Ouch¡ª¡ª" Another group of monster beasts let out a bloodthirsty roar and rushed forward After a quarter of a stick of incense had passed, the seven or eight monster beasts of various sizes within a radius of several hundred feet had all turned into lifeless corpses. With Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, no matter how many level one monsters there are, they cannot pose any threat to him. The huge disparity in strength makes such a battle both simple and boring. The bloody smell emanating from the corpse of the first-level monster attracted more monsters. They ignored Ye Feng and began to eat the remains of the monster. Most of these monsters are still first-level monsters such as red-blooded rabbits, snow foxes, and green birds, but among them, Ye Feng saw a few unfamiliar forms. A wild boar with a mouth full of sharp tusks, with three spikes sticking out of its back, about two feet long, as black as charcoal, but its four hooves are as bright red as blood. A centipede half a meter wide and six feet long, with feet as sharp as a blade and a tail divided into three whiskers. There is another one, which is similar in size and appearance to a domestic cat. It has double tails with barbs at the end. It looks small, but wherever it passes, the monsters and beasts keep out of the way, obviously very afraid of it. Ye Feng saw the village chief's "Atlas of Low-Level Monsters" and immediately recognized these monsters. The blood-hoofed wild boar is known for its strength. When charged, it can knock down a large tree about half a foot in diameter. The sword-footed centipede has a natural poison gland in its body. If a warrior below the middle mortal level is scratched by its sword foot, he will die within three days. Even a warrior at the late mortal level will have his speed reduced by five times under the influence of its toxins. become. The last one is even more special. Its name is Chain Tail. Although it is small in size, its combat power is the strongest among the second-level monsters. If it really goes crazy, neither the blood-hoof boar nor the sword-footed centipede can be its opponent. If you don¡¯t have the strength of the second-level monsters at the late mortal level, don¡¯t try to kill them. At present, Ye Feng's strength is just beyond the scope of mortals at the early stage of Xuan level. Therefore, Ye Feng does not care about these three second-level monsters. They were also aware of each other, deliberately keeping a distance of more than ten feet from Ye Feng, slowly eating the corpse of the first-level monster, raising their heads from time to time, and giving Ye Feng a wary look. The higher the level of the monster, the higher the wisdom. The second-level monster has mastered a certain kind of wisdom to a certain extent and understands the principle of bullying the weak. They may have glimpsed Ye Feng's method of killing the first-level monster beasts somewhere just now, so they did not dare to close the distance easily. Ye Feng did not disturb them. Because they are not opponents at all. With Ye Fengxuan¡¯s early stage strength, the best opponent is the more powerful third-level monster. Ye Feng put away his dagger, slowly turned around, and walked deeper into the forest. His turning around immediately caused a big wave in the group of monster beasts that were eating, and the first-level monster beasts immediatelyHe put down the delicious food in his mouth and ran away. Even though it was as strong as a second-level monster, it cautiously took a step back and was ready to escape. In response, Ye Feng just smiled slightly. Slowly, his figure disappeared deeper into the jungle. The monsters then cautiously returned to the corpses and continued their feast. Level three monsters are already the highest level monsters in the "Atlas of Low-Level Monsters" and are mostly hidden in the jungles a thousand miles deep in Wolong Mountain. Compared with the first-level and second-level monsters that have always been hidden in the jungle, the third-level monsters are more notorious in human history. Because they are so powerful, they are emboldened and often come out of the forest to destroy villages and devour humans. The fine-striped python that attacked the hunting team was a typical representative of the third-level monster. Ye Feng went deep into the forest and walked another two hundred miles. Here, the jungle suddenly became thinner, and open spaces with a radius of dozens of feet could be seen everywhere, and there was a faint smell of ** in the air. It was the smell of rotten leaves mixed with blood. Here, there is no longer a trace of the first-level monsters and the second-level monsters. It seems that some kind of force separates this place from two hundred miles away, forming two completely different worlds. Ye Feng clenched the dagger tightly, feeling a little nervous. Brother Meng Kuo once introduced that third-level monsters have the same strength as early-stage Xuan-level warriors. If the two meet, it is most likely that neither one will be able to do anything to the other. But if the warrior is not mentally tough, he will not fight to the death. Will, it is very likely to fail and eventually die at the mouth of a bloodthirsty third-level monster. But at the same time, Ye Feng knew very well that if he wanted to reach the peak of the strong, fighting was completely inevitable. What he will face in the future are very powerful warriors and monsters. Without a fighting heart, he will not be able to survive. This monster trial is an excellent opportunity to test his strength and will. Fight, just fight! Ye Feng walked around an open space and walked another hundred feet. Suddenly, a horrifying sight came into view. It was a big tree that could not be hugged by thirty people. The trunk was dry and had obviously been dead for a long time. On its branches, from top to bottom, were countless snow-white skeletons hanging upside down, like wind chimes. There were thousands of them. , at the lower end of the tree trunk, there are more than a dozen freshly dead corpses. One of them seems to have been sucked dry of flesh and blood by some kind of animal. The dry and wrinkled skin is tightly attached to the skeleton. Some skeletons still have fragments of clothing on them, including brocade and coarse cloth. It is obvious that the deceased are not the same kind of people. It is presumed that the monsters here must have searched for them from outside the forest. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn't help but take a breath of air. Holding the dagger in his hand, he lowered his body and began to observe the surrounding situation attentively. The surroundings were very quiet, a little unusually quiet. This kind of silence is the greatest test of human will. Gradually, a drop of cold sweat condensed on Ye Feng's forehead, followed his cheek, and fell into the charred soil. At this moment, a slight rustling sound suddenly came from above. Ye Feng flicked his legs and shot back ten feet, but when he saw the original position, a spider the size of a millstone fell down. It has fangs in its mouth, a sharp horn on its head, colorful colors all over its body, and a hard carapace covering its back. It is the third-level monster colorful horned spider recorded in the "Atlas of Low-level Monster Beasts". This beast has a balanced attack and defense, and its body contains poisonous glands that can paralyze human nerves. If bitten by it, even a strong person in the early stage of Xuan level will temporarily lose the ability to move. It used its eight legs to support its body. It stared directly at Ye Feng with a pair of blood-red eyes, and hissed in its mouth. Its tail had been raised, revealing a faint white color, which was the spider's special skill of spinning silk. During the brief confrontation, Ye Feng suddenly moved. He increased his speed to the limit, held the dagger in one hand backwards, and held a fist in the other hand. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the colorful horned spider. Hiss¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a thread of spider silk shot out from the tail of the colorful horned spider. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 27: Fatal Blow Update time: 2013-02-12 This spider silk is as thick as a thumb and extremely tough. The white silk hanging on the big tree and wrapping the corpse is exactly the same thing. Ye Feng hurriedly dodged sideways and punched the Colorful Horned Spider hard on the back. Bang! There was a muffled sound. With one blow, Ye Feng retreated sharply. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? The back of the Colorful Horned Spider was hit hard, as if it was hitting steel. The force of the shock made the arm tremble slightly, and bursts of pain were felt on the fist surface. On the other hand, the colorful horned spider, under the huge force, its eight legs could not support it, and its entire body was smashed into the ground. died? As soon as the thought came out, Ye Feng felt a colorful shadow flash in front of his eyes, and the colorful horned spider shot out of the air and fell straight towards Ye Feng. The heavy blow just now made him furious. Ye Feng gritted his teeth, stood up and faced him without dodging. Boom, boom In the blink of an eye, one person and one monster collided with each other in the air more than a dozen times. Ye Feng's body was hit hard and fell into the scorched earth. He could only feel the blood in his chest and abdomen surging. Looking at the colorful horned spider again, it was also thrown onto the tree trunk by the huge force, causing the tree trunk to shudder. In the first round of confrontation, both sides were evenly matched, and no one had the upper hand. Ye Feng knows that when the strength is equal, the two sides compete not only for strength, but also for the courage to fight. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Even if you lose, you still have to fight. Ye Feng supported his body with one hand, stared at the colorful horned spider, and rushed out again. The colorful horned spider just adjusted its state and shot towards Ye Feng. The speed of both parties was extremely fast. For a moment, Ye Feng seemed to be able to clearly see the fangs covered in yellow mucus in its mouth. "Yinyuan style!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, swung his right arm slightly, and released his energy, shaking the colorful horned spider slightly. The colorful horned spider cannot bear force in the air, and once the angle of attack changes, it cannot adjust back. Ye Feng's body tilted, and its sharp claws just passed by Ye Feng's face, without hurting Ye Feng at all. And at the moment when the two turned sideways, Ye Feng's fist struck him from bottom to top, hitting him right in the abdomen. With this blow, Ye Feng tried his best to concentrate his energy on the face of his fist. The explosive force exceeded five thousand kilograms in an instant. The colorful horned spider's body was thrown up more than ten feet, and Ye Feng was thrown into the air. The reaction force pushed it and it fell to the ground. Ye Feng was already prepared. He bent his body and just fell down, then immediately bounced up again. Boom! Before the colorful horned spider could completely fall, it was blasted high again. After going back and forth like this for several rounds, cracks appeared in the abdomen of the colorful horned spider, with some scarlet blood oozing out, and Ye Feng's fist also felt a sharp pain. Just now, in order to experience the cruelty of battle, Ye Feng deliberately gave up his magic weapons and only relied on a pair of physical fists. At this time, he saw the Colorful Horned Spider falling down again, and there was a faint tendency that his fist could not withstand another collision, so he had no choice but to straighten his dagger and face it. Unexpectedly, the colorful horned spider suddenly shot out a streak of white thread from its abdomen, and pulled it along the giant branch on one side. Its body deviated from an angle, and fell staggered with Ye Feng. At the same time, it opened its huge mouth, revealing sharp and covered Mucus's fangs bit Ye Feng's abdomen. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly held his sword in front of his lower abdomen, but when he heard the clang of metal interlacing, a man and a monster instantly separated in the air, each swinging several feet away, forming a stalemate again. Ye Feng glanced at the dagger and saw some venom remaining on the blade. He couldn't help but frown. If he had reacted a little slower just now, he might have been poisoned now and could not move, so he could only let this beast slaughter him. After this round of fighting, Ye Feng judged that the third-level monster Colorful Horned Spider was actually intelligent. It first showed its weakness to the enemy, and even suffered minor injuries. Only when it was mentally paralyzed and underestimated the enemy's carelessness did it reveal its sharp fangs and use its final killing move. What a clever trick! Ye Feng immediately became solemn, and hurriedly held another dagger with two magic weapons in his hands. He lowered his body and quietly waited for the attack of the colorful horned spider. The strength of both sides is similar, and the best way to win is to stay still and adapt to changes. The colorful horned spider had been locked in a stalemate with Ye Feng for a long time. Its red eyes flickered on and off, and its eight legs kept rubbing against the ground, making a rustling sound, trying to disturb Ye Feng's mind in this way. Ye Feng couldn't help but cursed secretly: This beast is indeed smart. He clenched his swords tightly, and??Highly focused, staring at the colorful horned spider, never daring to slack off. Slowly, the time for a quarter of a stick of incense passed. The colorful horned spider finally couldn't hold it any longer, and its eight legs suddenly exerted force and shot towards Ye Feng rapidly. finally come! Ye Feng crossed his swords in front of his chest and formed a cross, blocking the attack of the Colorful Horned Spider. The colorful horned spider hit the two swords heavily, pushing Ye Feng back several feet, and finally completely consumed the power of the attack. Seeing that the colorful horned spider was exhausted, Ye Feng raised the corners of his mouth, smiled slightly, turned his long sword over, pointed the blade outward, and pushed and slashed violently. The colorful horned spider was pushed out ten feet, and two cross wounds appeared on its head, with blood oozing out. Compared with the minor injury on the abdomen, this wound was deeper and more severe. The severe pain caused it to roar to the sky and become crazy. It suddenly bounced back again, its mouth wide open, and its attack was very fierce. But at the same time, loopholes also emerged. It opened its huge mouth to the limit, and the connection between the body and the head was unreservedly presented to Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his left arm, causing its attack to lag slightly. At the same time, he held the sword in his right hand and stabbed the colorful horned spider's neck. The 500 yuan power in the magic weapon was released, piercing it from top to bottom. , nailed to the ground. But the colorful horned spider's crazy attack in anger was no small matter. The Yin Yuan Shi did not completely deflect its attack direction. When it was about to die, its sharp fangs passed by Ye Feng's left arm, leaving behind There were three wounds about half an inch deep from top to bottom. Ye Feng suddenly felt numbness in his left arm. This numbness quickly spread throughout his body. In just one breath, his body was completely unable to move. He fell heavily to the ground and looked into the colorful horned spider's wide, blood-red eyes. Ye Feng's consciousness was obviously very clear, but his body seemed to be completely out of control of his brain. There was a pair of bloody eyes in front of him, which made him feel very strange. He could fully imagine how frightened and helpless those people who were dragged here by the colorful horned spider would feel when they were completely conscious and watched the big spider sucking up their own flesh and blood bit by bit. . This complete inability to move lasted for half a stick of incense. Gradually, Ye Feng felt that every part of his body had returned to his own body, and his hands and feet could slowly move. After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng finally gathered his strength and jumped up. "Huh¡ª¡ª" He took a long breath, lowered his head, and saw that the colorful horned spider was pierced through the neck by the dagger, but it was still alive. It was just because the dagger cut off the connection between its head and body, making it completely unable to move. He would only move his mouth from time to time, and traces of disgusting mucus would flow out. This guy has been using toxins to make people incapacitated, and today he finally tasted the feeling of being unable to move. It's really ironic when you think about it. Ye Feng stared at it for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, moved it downwards, and immediately cut off its head, completely ending its life. This battle was full of dangers. Ye Feng was highly nervous without daring to relax. After the battle, he felt that his body was severely exhausted. He couldn't help but stretch his still aching body, found an open space, and sat cross-legged. He closed his eyes and concentrated, and began to restore the energy consumed in his body. Level three monsters have a stricter sense of territory. Therefore, after killing this colorful horned spider, Ye Feng is not worried about another monster of the same level emerging from somewhere. About half an hour later, Ye Feng recovered more than 90% of his body's energy, then opened his eyes, stood up, and walked out of the forest. Now, Ye Feng needs to return to a place where the first-level monsters are densely populated, fight a red-blooded rabbit, take out the most delicious part, roast it slowly on the fire, and then enjoy a delicious meal as if he has won the battle. reward Two months later. On a spring night, it rained heavily and the wind blew violently, and there was frost and cold all over the place. Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. A thunderous thunder snaked down, shaking the ground. A bright electric light flashed, illuminating his resolute face. He raised his head, looked up at the dark sky, and said, "If I don't fight for the pinnacle of martial arts in this life, I won't feel at ease even if I die!" Volume One: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 28: The Meaning of Fighting Update time: 2013-02-12 Click! Another bolt of lightning snaked down, and there was a roar between heaven and earth. The thunder was not rest, and the thunder was here. For a while, the whole sky was covered with bright yellow lightning like a dragon, and the whole world was as bright as daylight. Amidst the wild thunder and lightning, Ye Feng stood on the mountain with his head held high, his face resolute and his eyes resolute. His clothes were messy and torn, revealing his strong bronze skin. There were hundreds of scars of different sizes scattered all over his body. It happened in the past two months. Irrelevant evidence of continuous battle with level 3 monsters. Under his feet was the corpse of a monster beast. It was a giant ape two feet tall, named the Iron-Armed Snow Ape. In terms of strength, it was at the top among the third-level monsters. At this time, there was a dagger stuck in its neck. The dagger was almost completely hidden in its body, with only half an inch of the handle exposed. The gurgling blood flowed out, dyeing its snow-white hair red. , and seeped into the ground along with the rain, dyeing a large area of ??the ground red. In the past two months, this was the fifty-fourth level three monster that Ye Feng had killed. Almost all the level three monsters within a hundred miles were killed. In the fierce battle with them, Ye Feng further understood the meaning of fighting. In battle, either you die or I die. In battle, you must not be afraid. In battle, there must be no mercy. In battle, one must never underestimate the enemy. Once, when facing a small and cute third-level monster, Ye Feng was compassionate and wanted to let it live. However, he never thought that the moment he turned around to leave, the monster shot like lightning and hit him behind. There was a wound on the upper body that was deep enough to show the bone. Fighting is not a simple battle, but a struggle that sacrifices life. If the will is not firm or the mind is too messy, you will lose your life in a life-and-death battle. Today, after two months of fierce fighting, Ye Feng has developed an extremely tenacious fighting heart. Half an hour ago, when he met the strongest of the third-level monsters, the Iron-armed Snow Ape, on the top of this mountain, there was no wave in his heart. No awe, no fear, no excitement, just calm as water, just try your best. Fight! Fight hard! This iron-armed snow ape has been entrenched on this mountain for a long time, and is undoubtedly the strongest person within a hundred miles, but now, it still fell at Ye Feng's feet, its soul was dead. Ye Feng killed it, and the price he paid was to break three ribs, and there were three more huge wounds on the chest. The rain washed the wounds, and the blood stained his body red, but there was no trace of pain on his face, only determination. Every scar on his body has witnessed a tragic battle. In the fierce battle, although his strength has not made any further breakthroughs, his combat experience has gradually accumulated. At this moment, Ye Feng was very confident that he would be able to defeat all those with similar strength in the coming journey. Late at night, with the torrential spring rain, lightning and thunder, Ye Feng stood in the wind and rain, letting the wind and rain wash over his body. He did not dodge or avoid it, but felt very contented. He burst out laughing and shouted to the sky: "I, Ye Feng, must be the strongest." !¡± Boom! A thunder suddenly fell, and the power of thunder completely covered up his voice. The thunderstorm continued all night, and the wind and rain did not stop until dawn broke. Ye Feng looked around and saw that the forest was full of spring. He couldn't help but feel more comfortable and murmured: "It's been more than two months since I left the village. It's time for the village to organize farming. It's time to go back and take a look." With this thought in mind, he picked up a huge bag on his side. The bag was woven with rattan and filled with the spoils of the past two months. In terms of volume, it was ten times that of Ye Feng. Ye Feng just carried the big bag on his back. From a distance, it looked like he was carrying a hill. Two hours later, at the entrance of Chenjiacun. A tall arrow tower stands, and five guards are at the top of the arrow tower, carefully looking down at the situation around the village. Suddenly, a figure carrying a huge object appeared in front of a man's eyes. He hurriedly rubbed his eyes to confirm that it was not an hallucination, and hurriedly sounded the alarm. In an instant, a team of 100 people emerged from the village. The leader was Chi Tiehu, the genius of the village. He held a pair of sledgehammers in both hands, his eyes widened, and shouted: "Grandma, who doesn't have eyes?" , Dare to go wild in our Chenjia Village?" His words reached Ye Feng¡¯s ears clearly, but Ye Feng was not annoyed, he just lowered his head and continued to move forward. Chi Tiehu was immediately furious. He knocked his hammers in front of him and let out a golden sound.There was a muffled sound of impact, and then, he strode forward and hit Ye Feng on the head. After not seeing each other for many days, Chi Tiehu¡¯s power became even more domineering. Ye Feng made a palm with one hand and followed the direction of the hammer falling, guiding the direction of the sledgehammer to another place. Chi Tiehu couldn't hold back his strength and stumbled forward. Ye Feng held his chest again and said with a smile, "Grandma, you don't even recognize me?" "Ye, Brother Ye" When Chi Tiehu saw it was Ye Feng, he immediately stuttered. Especially when he saw the hundreds of scars on Ye Feng's body, he swallowed his saliva and was speechless. "Let's go back to the village!" Ye Feng pressed the big bag on Chi Tiehu and strode towards the village. The pocket was filled with two months of trophies, weighing two to three thousand kilograms. The heavy weight made Chi Tiehu look bitter. He hurriedly gathered his energy and followed Ye Feng crookedly and staggeringly. behind. At the entrance of the village, the 100-person detachment of the escort shouted in unison: "Hello, Brother Ye!" Ye Feng nodded. From the moment he appeared in the sight of the sentry until the hundred-man squadron rushed out of the village to intercept, it only took them a few breaths. Such reaction speed made Ye Feng very satisfied. It seems that in the past two months, Chu Yuan and the captains of his five hundred-man detachment have spent a lot of time on the training of the escort team. After entering the village, Ye Feng walked straight to the ancestral hall. Since the merger of the villages, Chenjiacun has expanded to 10,000 households and tens of thousands of people, making it the largest village within a radius of hundreds of miles. The ancestral hall in the village has been renovated and turned into an exquisite three-story attic. The uppermost attic is dedicated to the heroes in the history of each village. The second floor of the ancestral hall is a warehouse for storing precious items. There are escorts day and night. People guard. As for the first floor of the ancestral hall, it is a place where more than a dozen village chiefs and Chu Yuan and others discuss important matters. It was early spring, and except for the guards, the rest of the villagers were busy in the fields, and the women also rushed to help. Therefore, there were very few pedestrians in the village, and there were only a group of innocent children chasing each other and playing around. In the small square next to the ancestral hall, the eight-year-old Huzi was sitting upright, waving a black fire stick in a decent manner, and drinking loudly. When he saw Ye Feng coming, he hurried forward and said, "Mr. He shouted angrily: "Uncle Ye, from now on, I will become stronger and I will also join the guard." Ye Feng stroked his head and smiled slightly. The merger of villages and the formation of the guard team have brought about earth-shaking changes to this village. In the past, the people in Chenjia Village were mainly farming, and the villagers were all hard-working and honest farmers. Now, becoming a warrior and joining the guard team has become a village A consistent goal for middle-aged children. More and more children gave up playing and began to deliberately exercise. In order to help them grow quickly, more than a dozen village chiefs jointly decided to open a small square next to the ancestral hall for children to exercise. At this moment, in addition to Huzi, there are hundreds of young boys in the small square. They are also armed with weapons such as iron rods. They are shouting loudly, and their young faces are full of determination. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt even more relieved. They are the hope for the future of Chenjiacun. Ye Feng took a small fruit from his arms and handed it to Hu Zi, then led Chi Tiehu, who was still carrying the big bag, into the first floor of the ancestral hall. The first floor of the ancestral hall is divided into two rooms on the left and right, each room is ten feet in radius. The room on the left is where the village chiefs discuss farming, and the room on the right is where the guards and hunting teams discuss practicing. At this moment, the old village chief of Chenjia Village was discussing farming arrangements with other village chiefs in the room on the left. Hearing a noise at the door, he hurriedly took a look. At one glance, the head of the Chen family village was startled. At this moment, Ye Feng was dressed in shabby and messy clothes. Although he looked handsome, his chest and arms were covered with large and small scars. Village Chief Chen was in a daze and did not dare to recognize him. Volume One: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 29: The Rebellious Person Update time: 2013-02-13 Ye Feng nodded and said, "Old village chief, long time no see." The village chief immediately became excited and took a step forward. He looked at Ye Feng up and down. When he saw the scars all over his body, he couldn't help but gasped and said, "Ye Feng, what happened in the past two months." Ye Feng reached out and patted the huge rattan bag, and pulled hard on a rattan. The rattan burst, the bag was shattered, and in an instant, treasures were everywhere. The scales of the fine-grained python, the feet of the colorful horned spider, the fur of the iron-armed snow ape Every trophy represents a fierce battle, and every trophy has Ye Feng¡¯s blood on it. In the village chief's shocked eyes, Ye Feng picked up the fur of the iron-armed snow ape and said with a smile: "Old village chief, these days, I have found all the third-level monsters in your "Atlas of Low-level Monsters" All of these things are obtained from level three monsters. Speaking of which, the fur in my hand is the most rare. I broke three ribs to get it, and I am still in pain." "You meana level three monster?" The old village chief took two steps back, his eyes wandering between Ye Feng and the level 3 monster trophies, his face filled with disbelief. The third-level monster is already the most powerful monster in the "Atlas of Low-level Monsters" and is the strongest combat power in the old village chief's understanding. The previous hunting team only had a face-to-face encounter with the third-level monster, the Fine-striped Python. Nine people were killed, and Ye Feng actually killed so many level three monsters in just two months. For the village chief, it was really unbelievable. Slowly, he looked at the scales of the fine-striped python, and his body trembled slightly. I don¡¯t know if this fine-striped python is the one that killed the nine members of the hunting team, but in the village chief¡¯s opinion, Ye Feng¡¯s killing of the fine-striped python undoubtedly avenged the nine members of the previous hunting team. . The village chiefs behind him also fell silent as they looked at the scales of the python. Then, they all looked at Ye Feng in unison, their eyes full of gratitude. One of them moved his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but when the words reached his lips, no words came out. For them, the young man in front of them has brought too many changes to the village in just six months. He personally formed an elite hunting team to hunt down first-level monsters. He worked hard to kill King Zhao Li's bandit group and brought back more than a thousand gold ingots and dozens of beautiful girls to the village. He proposed to merge the villages. They also planned to form a guard team to ensure the survival of the village. Now, he has brought back more than fifty trophies from level three monsters. Undoubtedly, every piece of trophy was obtained after a fierce bloody battle. ¡°Unconsciously, the young man in front of me has become the cornerstone of the village and the backbone of everyone¡¯s hearts, bringing vitality and hope to the village. Especially the children, influenced by Ye Feng's deeds, most of them began to practice at an early age. It was thought that within ten years, force would become the foundation of this village. By then, the village will have a more powerful team, and no one within a radius of 500 miles will dare to invade easily. At this moment, their gratitude and admiration for Ye Feng have been deeply engraved in their bones, and no words can express or describe it. Ye Feng saw their expressions in his eyes and couldn't help but smile and said: "Old village chief, I have been traveling for two months and have been eating barbecue all day long. I haven't smelled the fragrance of rice for a long time. I really miss it now." The old village chief woke up from a dream and hurriedly led people out of the ancestral hall to prepare meals for Ye Feng. At this moment, Chu Yuan and others got the news of Ye Feng's return from nowhere, and hurried to the ancestral hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ye Feng in his eyes, clicked his tongue twice, and shouted boldly: "Brother Ye Feng, look at the scars on your body, you must have suffered a lot these days. Oh, damn, you are so handsome Young man, where can I find a wife with all my injuries?" Ye Feng knew he was joking, so he punched him and laughed. Chu Yuan changed his face to a serious one, lowered his voice, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, your reputation has spread to all the nearby villages. Everyone knows that there is a strong man named Ye Feng in our Chenjia Village. I heard that you are also I haven¡¯t gotten married yet. Those who come to me as matchmakers these days have crossed the threshold of my family. Some people even say that they want their daughters to marry you. If I all come down, your grandma will have to marry more than a hundred girls today. ¡± "Ah?" Ye Feng was really shocked, "Brother Chu, you don't know how to" "Of course not. How can I make a decision for you? However, these girls are only sixteen or seventeen years old. Their looks cannot be said to be one of the best in a hundred. At least they are the best in each village and they are smart. Otherwise, you can consider it. , take them all in.¡±   Ye Feng was speechless. Chu Yuan chattered for a long time, but when he saw that Ye Feng was not interested, he shut up angrily. After a while, he ended with one sentence: "What a pity, what a fucking pity." Then, Chu Yuan, Chi Tiehu and Ye Feng came to the room where the escort team discussed important matters. The three of them sat down one after another. Chu Yuan said: "Brother Ye Feng, in the two months since you were away, more than a hundred brothers have stepped into the warrior's house. Rank. Now, 40% of the entire escort team is warriors at the early stage of mortal level. The captains of the five hundred-man squadrons are all above the middle stage of mortal level. This kid Chi Tiehu has learned from the skills you gave him. When it comes to the flow of Yuanli, I now have the strength of the late mortal level, but I" He sighed softly and continued: "I, Old Chu, have never slacked off since I embarked on the path of a warrior at the age of sixteen. I have lived in vain for thirty-six years, and I am still at the mid-level mortal level. I can't go any further. As a guard, I The status of captain is somewhat unworthy of the name, so I plan to give up the position of guard captain to Chi Tiehu, and then practice hard for a while. If I still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough, I, Lao Chu, will accept my fate. " "Brother Chu" Ye Feng felt a little sad. On the Canghong Continent, there are many strong men and monsters. Who doesn¡¯t want to become more powerful? Keren have different physiques and talents. Chi Tiehu, a genius in the village, was born with the strength of the middle stage of the mortal level. After a little training, his strength was improved to the late stage of the mortal level in a short period of time, but more warriors will live in it. Just standing still below the mid-level mortal level, no matter how hard you try, you can't go any further. Chu Yuan was originally the strongest among a dozen nearby villages. But after the villages were merged and the guard team was formed, more and more people began to practice diligently. After several months, 200 people had stepped into the warrior class. Among the ranks, there are about ten people who have reached the middle stage of mortal level. Chi Tiehu even sensed the flow of Yuanli and possessed the strength of the late stage of mortal level. As a result, Chu Yuan fell from the most powerful throne, and he must have felt sad. Ye Feng sighed, patted his shoulder heavily, and said nothing. The next day, Chu Yuan handed over the escort team to Chi Tiehu and went to practice in the forest of the back mountain. Chi Tiehu suddenly felt arrogant. He carried a sledgehammer all day long and led a group of boys to patrol around the village. If ordinary people greeted him, he would just hum. Only when he saw Ye Feng, he would lower his head and behave obediently. He called out: "Brother Ye." Ye Feng knows Chi Tiehu very well. This is a rebellious person who only admires strong force in his heart. He disdains the weak and only shows respect when facing a strong person who has defeated him. The method Ye Feng used to tame him was very simple. On this day, Chi Tiehu made another breakthrough in his practice. He hurried to Ye Feng's house, banged on the door, and shouted: "Brother Ye, I, Tiehu, have come to fight with you again." In the small courtyard, Ye Feng, who was carrying a huge stone on his shoulders, couldn't help but smile. This is a scene that has been staged every few days since his return. Chen Xing, who was sitting cross-legged under the tree, stood up and opened the door. Chi Tiehu immediately ran in excitedly, clenching his fists and shouting: "Brother Ye, take a punch from me." With that said, Chi Tiehu jumped up high and struck Ye Feng's chest with his right fist. Ye Feng turned slightly to one side, pulled Chi Tiehu's arm, and threw him out. The movement was so light that even the boulder on his shoulder did not move at all. Chi Tiehu stumbled into the tree, causing the tree trunk to tremble slightly, and then he covered his head and shouted: "Oh my mother, I'm just a little behind." Volume One: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 30: Tracking Update time: 2013-02-13 Ye Feng put the boulder on the ground and angrily said: "I know that with this brute strength of yours, you just punched me, and you had no defense at all from your chest to your abdomen. If I had a knife in my hand, I could dodge you sideways." While attacking, I will definitely disembowel you. You won¡¯t make any progress at all. Go and run around the school field for a hundred times, reflect on it, and think about how to punch next time.¡± Chi Tiehu lowered his head and listened dejectedly to Ye Feng's scolding. He did not dare to refute at all, and his usual arrogant aura was gone. At this time, the entrance to the small courtyard was already crowded with members of the escort team. Seeing Chi Tiehu's appearance, they laughed unceremoniously. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the boss behave so well.¡± "Let me tell you, if you follow the boss to find Brother Ye, you will definitely see a good show." "Sure enough, Brother Ye is the strongest!" ¡­¡­ Chi Tiehu immediately glared at them, took a few steps forward, pushed them out of the courtyard, and kept shouting: "What do you know? I am at leastat least second in the village, you guys Ah, when will you be able to take my punch, and when will you laugh at me again, you" His voice faded away, and it was obvious that he took advantage of this opportunity to escape. Ye Feng slowly walked to the courtyard gate and shouted at his back: "Remember to run a hundred laps for me!" Chi Tiehu paused, obviously speeding up his pace, and disappeared around the corner after taking a few breaths. Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, returned to the small courtyard, and put the boulder on his shoulders again. On one side, Chen Xing still closed his eyes slightly and sat cross-legged - this may be his cultivation method. Since the destruction of Renjia Village, this stooped young man has become even more isolated from the world. Although he lives in a small village, he has little contact with the villagers. He only shows a smile when facing Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, it has been three months since Renjia Village was destroyed. When Ye Feng is alone, he often thinks of Ren Zixin. For some reason, the figure of that playful girl often lingers in his mind, and he can't get rid of it for a long time. Especially the picture of the two looking at each other, only a few inches apart, is like a clear picture, engraved in his mind. into his memory. How is she? Is she okay now? Whenever he thinks of her, Ye Feng can hardly suppress the sadness in his heart. Let¡¯s meet again, maybe we will never see each other again. Ye Feng looked up at the sky, but saw the faint white clouds floating above his head, sometimes like a trickle, sometimes like thousands of horses galloping, and he felt strange in his heart. "Life is just like the ever-changing white clouds, always full of unknown variables and uncertainties. No one can predict the future. The only thing that can be seen and grasped is now. Thinking of this, Ye Feng took a long breath, calmed down, and entered an intense cultivation state again. At this moment, a burst of noise suddenly came from the entrance of the village, and then a burst of miserable wailing broke out. Ye Feng hurriedly threw the boulder to one side, jumped over the courtyard wall, and arrived at the entrance of the village after a few ups and downs. At the entrance of the village, there were corpses everywhere. Chi Tiehu held two hammers and stood proudly. Behind him, a hundred guards each held weapons and lined up neatly. On the arrow towers on both sides, dozens of archers held crossbows, marking the entrance to the village. The road is completely blocked. Ye Feng took a glance and saw that there were as many as fifty corpses on the ground. They were all wearing blue and black clothes, and their bodies were shot like hedgehogs by crossbows. They were not from the village. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Chi Tiehu shook his stiff hair exaggeratedly and said with great pride: "Brother Ye, these people are all bandits. They were shot through by our arrow tower before they even rushed to the village entrance. This bandit The leader of the regiment is also a coward. He watched from a distance and ran away when he saw his subordinates being killed by us, making my iron tiger's pair of big hammers useless. " After hearing his introduction, Ye Feng frowned. The bandits are still here! Within a radius of five hundred miles, there are more than a dozen bandits, large and small, who lick blood from their swords and engage in the business of burning, killing and looting. Since the merger of Chenjia Village, the population has increased tenfold and the area has doubled. Such a scale will sooner or later attract the attention of the bandit group. It¡¯s just that the current Chenjiacun is no longer the small village that was dominated by others. There are a total of 500 people in the Chenjiacun Guards, and more than 40% of them have reached the standard of warriors. The average small bandit group cannot shake Chenjiacun at all. The bandit group that came to attack today must be one of the dozen or so bandit groups. Seeing that the entrance to the village was guarded, they asked a small team to come and test it.The leader also did not expect that the fifty-strong bandit team would be shot dead by several arrow towers at the entrance of the village before they could reach it. Ye Feng came to the body of a robber, gently picked up the man with his right foot. The man had been hit by more than a dozen arrows, but he was still alive. A large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he was breathing heavily. Ye Feng hates bandits deeply. At this moment, Ye Feng looked at him quietly, watching the breath of his life passing away bit by bit, watching the color in his eyes gradually become desperate, watching his breathing becoming weaker, and there was always no expression on his face. At the end, Ye Feng threw the robber's body aside, turned to Chi Tiehu, and said: "Tiehu, take the people and throw their bodies into the forest to feed the wild wolves. Also, have you seen the robber group?" Where did the leader go?" Chi Tiehu said hello, and immediately hundreds of guards stepped forward and began to clean up the corpses at the entrance of the village. Then, he scratched his head and thought about it, pointed to the southeast, and said: "That coward led people to run in that direction. " Ye Feng nodded and immediately chased in the direction he pointed. Anyone who disturbs our Chenjia Village will be killed! As a warrior in the early stage of Xuan level, he was extremely fast. He could rise and fall dozens of feet away. In less than a dozen breaths, a bandit group of more than 300 people appeared in his sight. The clothes worn by the members were the same as those of the robbers who were shot dead at the entrance of the village. Ye Feng slowed down and hid in the grass, just like a cheetah stalking its prey, stalking quietly and silently. The bandit moved very fast, with an attitude of running for his life. Obviously, the way the escort team killed the bandit just now gave them a great shock. At the forefront of the bandit group were two warriors, one tall and one short. They didn't realize they were being followed at all, and were currently cursing and complaining to each other. "Second brother, I've told you before that this village is unusual. I told you not to mess with it, but you didn't fucking listen. Our bandit group has only a small number of people to begin with, and this time we lost fifty more boys. In the future, in the He family It¡¯s even more difficult to hold one¡¯s head up in front of five brothers.¡± "Humph, aren't there just fifty young men? To put it bluntly, they are a bunch of trash. I'll find a village and grab a bunch of strong men to strengthen my reputation. But having said that, the people in this village are really powerful. Fortunately, my eldest brother is smart. Fifty people were sent to explore the road. Otherwise, I will go to Longwang Mountain to pay homage to him tomorrow. I will talk to the five brothers of the He family and ask them to help us avenge him. Damn it, I¡¯ve always been the only one who kills people, but today I got kicked by these villagers, I can¡¯t swallow this breath.¡± "The second brother is right. The five brothers of the He family have 2,000 people. They have been in this area for more than 20 years. They have destroyed eighty villages if not a hundred. I don't fucking believe it. This No matter how big or powerful the village is, how can it be better than the bandits of the He brothers? Let¡¯s go tomorrow, bring a few girls with us, and say something nice, I believe they will be willing to help. " ¡­¡­ The two warriors, one tall and one short, led their three hundred men, complaining all the way without stopping at all, and walked straight towards a mountain stronghold. Ye Feng was not in a hurry, but followed them slowly, keeping a distance of tens of feet from them. Due to the favorable wind direction, the words of the two leaders of the bandit group clearly fell into Ye Feng's ears. The five brothers of the He family? Chu Yuan once said that within a radius of 500 miles around Chenjia Village, there were about 2,000 of the most powerful bandit groups. They committed many crimes and ordered each village to pay gold, food and girls all year round. Any village, no matter how big or small, if they disobey the slightest bit, they will be killed. Will encounter the disaster of destroying the village. It seems that, leaving aside whether the bandit group will actually attack Chenjiacun, its existence itself is a serious threat. Then, all bandit groups must be uprooted so that no bandit groups exist within a radius of five hundred or even a thousand miles. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 31: Night Kill Update time: 2013-02-14 While Ye Feng was thinking about it, the two leaders of the bandits, one tall and one short, entered the village with their minions. Ye Feng looked from a distance and saw that the houses in the cottage were scattered. On one side of the central house, there was a huge cage. A large number of ragged girls were imprisoned in the cage. When they saw the bandits returning to the cottage, they all shrank into the cage in fear. In one corner, he was obviously extremely afraid of the robbers. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng's face darkened. After coming to this world for nearly a year, Ye Feng saw bloody fights, ferocious monsters, and powerful warriors. The only thing he couldn't see was the bullying of innocent and weak villagers. He suppressed the anger in his heart, jumped up several feet, hid in the crown of a big tree, and closed his eyes slightly. When I opened my eyes again, the night was as dark as ink. Ye Feng jumped down gently and walked towards the village like a leisurely stroll. At the gate of the mountain village, the two bandits yawned profusely, holding the long knives listlessly in their hands, leaning on the pillars of the mountain gate. Suddenly they saw a vague figure gradually appearing in the darkness a few feet away, and they quickly increased their vigilance. , just as he was about to draw the knife, he suddenly felt a figure flash in front of him, and before he could react, his head fell to the ground. Ye Feng held a dagger in his hand, glanced at the bandit whose head was missing expressionlessly, snorted coldly, entered the gate of the village, and disappeared into the darkness. In a house closest to the village gate, a dozen robbers were snoring nonstop, dreaming of killing people and stealing goods. Suddenly, the door latch made a slight click, and one person opened his eyes in a daze, thinking that some robber was leaving. After urinating, he muttered a curse and fell asleep again. Then, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. broken! This was his last instinctive thought in this world. The next second, his head rolled to the ground with a bang, and hot blood suddenly spurted out, spraying the wall into a bright red. There were seventeen bandits in the room, and it took Ye Feng less than one breath to kill them all. Then, he turned around calmly, left the house, and merged with the darkness again. ¡­¡­ After one-eighth of the time for the incense stick, Ye Feng stood at the door of the central house. This house belongs to the two leaders of the bandit group. It is late at night, and the house is still filled with bright yellow light. The figures of the two bandit leaders, one tall and one short, are reflected in the windows. They failed to attack Chenjiacun during the day and lost another fifty men. They felt depressed and were cursing and complaining while drinking. "Boss, it's not like we haven't been to Chenjia Village before. At that time, the old village chief respectfully gave us two large carts of food. There were no surprises in the dozen or so villages around them. This time they just merged the villages. , this kind of thing happens often. In the past, those villages, like Lijia Village, have not changed much after they merged with other villages. They are not respectful to our brothers when they meet them. They should respect the food when they should respect the food, and respect the girls when they should respect the girls. , I just can¡¯t figure out how this Chenjiacun became so powerful after the merger?¡± "Bah! Damn it, didn't you see the posture today? Our fifty brothers were all turned into hedgehogs. Not only that, but the more than one hundred people who rushed out later, who didn't have a formidable momentum? Especially the leader He is holding a sledgehammer in each hand. Each one is estimated to weigh three to four hundred kilograms. His strength may not be lower than that of you and me. Second brother, we can¡¯t mess with this village in the future. This is a serious matter. It¡¯s not just about our bandit group, it¡¯s also about the honor and disgrace of more than a dozen bandit groups within a radius of 500 miles. Don¡¯t worry, I believe the five brothers of the He family will not sit idly by. " ¡­¡­ To them, today's failure and loss was undoubtedly a great shame and humiliation. The two of them spoke with indignation, as if humiliating the villagers was a very just thing. At the end, the second child threw the wine bowl and cursed: "I swear, I will crush his Chenjia Village!" At this moment, an extremely cold word came from the window: "Unfortunately, you have no tomorrow." Hearing this, the two of them visibly trembled, and they almost woke up from the wine. They reacted extremely quickly, stood up quickly, held weapons in hand, and shot out of the window. Zheng! There was a clang of metal hitting each other. The two of them were immediately pushed back into the house by the huge force and hit the wall hard, causing an obvious dent in the wall. They raised their heads in horror, and before they could struggle up, they saw a pair of iron fists slamming hard on the window, blasting the entire window and the wall in. In an instant, a huge gap suddenly appeared, and the whole room was filled with dust.   Outside the gap, a tall figure shrouded in darkness slowly took a step forward. With just one step, the two of them were scared to death. They couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s appearance clearly, but the strength displayed by the other party was enough to make their hearts palpitate. After a few breaths, the dust settled, and they finally saw each other's appearance clearly through the bright candlelight. It was a man with a tall and straight body, his face was as plain as water, and there was no murderous intent in his eyes, but just by standing there, he made the two of them completely lose their consciousness of resistance. Because, when facing a battle, only those with strong strength can be so calm. A strong person will never show any murderous intent towards an ant. "Brother, we have something to discuss." The short leader lowered his body and said tremblingly, "What do you like about our village? Just take it. We have seven to eight hundred gold ingots and fifty more. A girl. As long asas long as you let us live, this village will be yours." Ye Feng only smiled slightly. He walked forward slowly, looked at the two leaders who were already slumped on the ground quietly, and said with a smile: "I do have something I want when I come to Guishan Village today." The hope of survival immediately emerged in their hearts. They struggled to get up and said with a smile on their faces: "If you want anything, you might as well just say it. As long as our village has it, we will definitely give it to you with both hands." "You must have what I want!" Ye Feng's eyes suddenly turned cold, "Because, what I want is the lives of more than 300 bandits in Guishan Village, including you." Hearing this, the two men's bodies visibly trembled, and in great fear, they hurriedly ran away in two directions. Whoosh! A sleeve arrow shot out from Ye Feng's sleeve, accurately piercing the short leader's chest. At the same time, Ye Feng flicked to the right, using the inertia of his body, his right hand became a palm, and directly pressed the tall leader into the hard wall. . Under the huge pressure, the tall leader's head was shattered, and his soul died instantly. Ye Feng retracted his sleeves and suddenly saw several jars of fine wine placed on one side of the room. He walked forward and opened the seal. He suddenly felt that the wine was fragrant and mellow. It was a rare fine wine that was more than a hundred years old. He couldn't help but admire it and thought of it again. Chen Xing looked like a wine addict, so he found two feet of string, tied the wine jar together, and carried it on his back. Then, adhering to the concept of robbing bandits, Ye Feng turned the bandit's nest upside down and found a total of thirty-two horses and eight hundred and twenty-seven gold ingots - this was the entire possessions of this bandit group. . He arranged the wine and treasure boxes neatly, rescued the girls who were trapped in the devil's cave, drove the carriage, humming a little song, and hurriedly rushed to the village. When we left the bandit village, it was still late at night, and by the time we saw the gate of Chenjia Village, it was already dawn. From a distance, Ye Feng saw Chi Tiehu holding up a sledgehammer and pacing back and forth at the entrance of the village. Apparently he had been waiting for a long time. He couldn't help but smile and shouted from afar: "Chi Tiehu, tell the brothers to come out and move things." !¡± Chi Tiehu was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly threw the sledgehammer, caught up and put two treasure boxes on his shoulders, one on the left and one on the right, and asked: "Brother Ye, that bandit group" Ye Feng asked back: "What bandit group? From today on, there is no such bandit group. You have violated our Chenjia Village, do you still want to live?" "What?" Chi Tiehu's eyes widened, "All of those more than three hundred people were killed?" Ye Feng nodded, lifted the reins, and shouted a slogan. The carriage immediately accelerated and rushed into the village entrance. Chi Tiehu hurriedly carried the treasure box and followed closely behind. After entering the village, Ye Feng gave a brief explanation and asked Chi Tiehu and the village chiefs to arrange the storage of gold and horses, as well as the accommodation arrangements for the girls, and he had to accept the tears of gratitude from the girls. Then, Ye Feng picked up a jar of wine and hurried to the woods behind Chenjia Village to look for Chu Yuan. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 32: Assassination Plan Update time: 2013-02-14 Since giving up his position as the captain of the escort team, Chu Yuan has been practicing hard here. Ye Feng entered the forest and saw a small open space in the forest, in which a dilapidated thatched hut was built. Chu Yuan was squatting in front of the thatched hut, exercising his body strength. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Chu Yuan stopped practicing, took a few steps forward, and asked, "Brother Ye Feng, long time no see. You came to see me today, Old Chu, but what's the matter?" Ye Feng put the wine jar into Chu Yuan's arms and said, "I'm here today. First, I want to have a drink with Brother Chu. In addition, I have some things I want to ask." Chu Yuan smelled the sweetness of the wine and called out, then he took two large bowls and poured two bowls into them. They each took a bowl, sat on the ground, and each took a swig. Ye Feng asked: "Brother Chu, you are much more familiar with the villages and bandit groups in this area than I am. I would like to ask, what kind of characters are the five brothers of the He family?" "They" Hearing Ye Feng mention the five brothers of the He family, Chu Yuan gritted his teeth, and his eyes instantly filled with anger, "They are the descendants of a big family in Changping County. They are usually arrogant and domineering, and specialize in oppressing good people. , anyone who enters the city to sell goods must hand over 30% of the proceeds to them. If they do not obey, they will lead their servants to intercept and kill them on the way out of the city. If they see a beautiful girl, they will try their best to rob her. In the mansion, they were humiliated in every possible way and then thrown naked into the busy city. The five of them had been entrenched in Changping County for a long time. Suddenly one day they were driven out of Changping County by the controller of Changping County. From that day on. From the beginning, they settled in Longwang Mountain and led more than 2,000 men. They bullied the villagers more arrogantly and destroyed dozens of villages in their hands. " After hearing Chu Yuan¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Chu Yuan took another sip of wine and continued: "These five people have set rules for hundreds of villages within a radius of 500 miles. In every village, every thousand households pay two ingots of gold and three loads of grain every year. This is They have a fixed source of income. In addition, whenever they see passing merchants or cavalry, they will definitely ambush and kill them. This income is probably worth several thousand gold coins every year. We now have about 10,000 households in Chenjia Village. Speaking of which, starting from the end of this year, we will have to pay an annual tribute of twenty gold coins and thirty carts of grain. Even if we are reluctant, we have to pay. There is nothing we can do about it!" Ye Feng snorted coldly and said, "What if we don't hand over?" Chu Yuan looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "Brother Ye Feng, you In recent years, some villages have indeed been unable to pay annual tribute due to poor harvests, but without exception, these villages were all wiped out on New Year's Eve. New Year's Eve. , was originally a day to get rid of the old and welcome the new, but it has become a memorial day for the whole village. Since the merger of Chenjia Village, we have grown in size and established a guard team. It may not be a problem to deal with ordinary small bandit groups, but the opponent is the five brothers of the He family. I am afraid¡­¡­" "Okay!" Ye Feng took a long breath, "You and I haven't seen each other for a long time. Let's have a good drink first. Let's not mention these things today." "Okay! Brother Ye Feng, if you have any decision, you must tell me, Lao Chu. We are brothers. Even if you go up mountains of swords and down seas of fire, I, Lao Chu, will accompany you!" "drink wine!" The two touched their wine bowls and drank in one gulp. The wine was mellow and refreshing. After listening to Chu Yuan¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng had already made up his mind. Within a radius of 500 miles, there are hundreds of villages of different sizes. The villagers are already living a miserable life. The whole village has worked hard for a year and can only get a few ingots of gold in total. The five brothers of the He family have to extract two ingots, which makes the lives of the villagers even more difficult. The situation is getting worse. The very existence of this bandit group is a serious threat, so they must be destroyed. The five brothers of the He family must die! However, Ye Feng now faces several serious problems. First of all, the bandit gang of the five brothers of the He family has a total of 2,000 people. It is too large. If they fight with the strength of one person, they will definitely be surrounded and some fish will inevitably slip through the net. Secondly, the strength of the five brothers of the He family is unknown, and whether they can win is still unknown. Under this premise, to completely eliminate this bandit group requires a detailed plan. Ye Feng was thinking while drinking. When he was three points drunk, an idea suddenly came to his mind. Assassination! And, we need to rely on other forces. Today, in order to annihilate the bandit group that attacked Chenjiacun, Ye Feng used the assassination method. When the five brothers of the He family sent people to intercept and kill the merchant, he might as well follow him and help the merchant. When the five brothers of the He family send someone to collect the annual tribute, you might as well follow them and intercept them once. When the enemy is strong, they use assassination methods to disperse and defeat them! ?????????????????????????????Sure enough, Ye Feng felt happier in his heart, felt the wind was gentle and the sun was shining brightly, and the wine was even more mellow. After drinking the wine and saying goodbye to Chu Yuan, Ye Feng immediately returned to the small courtyard where he lived, called Chen Xing close and said: "Chen Xing, starting from today, I need you to do something with me." Chen Xing nodded, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head, just waiting for Ye Feng's instructions. Ye Feng said: "I want to eliminate a bandit group. Among our Chenjia Village, you and I are the only ones with strength above the early stage of the Xuan level, so only you and I can do this." In fact, Ye Feng does not know what Chen Xing's strength is. Judging from the strength of killing King Zhao Li, Chen Xing's strength is probably above the Xuan level. The two of them lived in two houses in the same courtyard. When they were practicing, Ye Feng also had a fist fight with Chen Xing. At that time, the two of them punched each other three times. It seemed that there was no winner, but Ye Feng could see clearly that Chen Xing looked respectful. I was worried and didn't use my full strength. Since there is such a powerful combat power, it will be wasted if it is not used. Next, Ye Feng told Chen Xing his plan, and Chen Xing just nodded. At the end, Chen Xing put the spear given by Ye Feng to his chest and slapped it fiercely. The meaning was self-evident: I, Chen Xing, am your weapon. I will kill whoever you want me to kill. Ye Feng was very pleased. ¡°In just one year since I came to this world, I have already transcended the realm of mortals, and my strength has reached the early stage of Xuan level. Not only that, I have also made several good brothers who can exchange hearts and lives. Chu Yuan, Chen Xing For a moment, Ye Feng was full of pride. He patted Chen Xing's shoulder heavily, smiled heartily, and said loudly: "Okay! Chen Xing, you and I will work together to uproot all the bandit groups in the area, and let our Chenjia Village From now on no one dares to bully me.¡± Chen Xing nodded solemnly. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sky will be bright. Ye Feng wore a pair of coarse clothes worn by ordinary farmers. He and Chen Xing left the small courtyard and walked out of the village. At the entrance of the village, Chi Tiehu was patrolling with a group of guards. When he saw Ye Feng and Chen Xing leaving the village, he hurriedly caught up and asked, "Brother Ye, what are you doing? I, Tiehu, seemed to have made some progress yesterday. I was just thinking about it." Want to fight with you?" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Come on!" Hearing this, Chi Tiehu did not hesitate, took a step forward, clenched his right fist like a hammer, and struck directly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not dodge or evade, relying entirely on his body strength to punch the same punch. Bang! The two fists collided, making a muffled sound. Chi Tiehu took three steps back, pressed his right foot on a bump on the ground, and stopped abruptly. Ye Feng also took a step back. With this punch, although Ye Feng did not use any skills, he had used 80% of his body strength. After the collision, he couldn't help but be shocked. In just one or two months, Chi Tiehu has actually increased the power of his punches to more than 4,000 kilograms. This speed of improvement is worthy of the title of "genius" in Chenjiacun. It seems that it won't be long before Chi Tiehu breaks through the mortal level and reaches the early stage of the mysterious level. Ye Feng praised him twice in a row, and Chi Tiehu suddenly became proud. He waved his fist excitedly and shouted: "Brother Ye, give me another three months, and I will definitely defeat you and become the strongest in Chenjia Village. " Ye Feng smiled and nodded, and then, taking Chen Xing with him, he continued to walk forward. "Huh?" Chi Tiehu chased after him, "Brother Ye, what are you two going to do?" Ye Feng said: "It's nothing. Please take your escort team and keep an eye on Chenjiacun. We will definitely be back before nightfall." Chi Tiehu may have felt that there was a hint of mystery in Ye Feng's words, and he became anxious and said, "Are you going to fight the bandits again like yesterday? I have carried these two big hammers for so long, and I haven't hit a single bandit. If you go to fight bandits, you must take me, Tiehu, or I will just follow you." Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 33: Combat Genius Update time: 2013-02-15 Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. Judging from the strength that Chi Tiehu has just shown, he is indeed qualified to participate in this assassination operation. Moreover, as the captain of the Chenjiacun Guards, he should also participate in some actual combat training so that he can resist the bandit attacks. Able to exert the strongest attack power. So, Ye Feng nodded and asked solemnly: "Chi Tiehu, have you ever killed anyone?" Chi Tiehu was stunned. He yelled and showed off in front of his men all day long that he wanted to fight the bandits, but when faced with Ye Feng's extremely serious question, he was at a loss after all. At the end, he curled his lips, lowered his head, shook his head, and muttered in a low voice: "II don't have this chance either." Ye Feng said again: "Today, I will give you this opportunity. Do you, Chi Tiehu, really dare to kill someone?" "Yes, why don't you dare?" Chi Tiehu avoided Ye Feng's gaze, pretending to be tough, but his slightly trembling voice had already exposed the panic in his heart. Ye Feng was quite helpless. Chi Tiehu is just a seventeen-year-old boy with a cheerful and arrogant personality. He is arrogant in front of his subordinates all day long, but after all, he has not been baptized by bloody battles, and his fighting mind is not mature at all. In other words, Chi Tiehu did not have the fighting spirit to match his strength. If he met a warrior of comparable strength, he would definitely lose. Ye Feng shook his head, turned around and left. After walking ten feet, Chi Tiehu ran quickly to follow him. Ye Feng glanced at him and saw that his forehead was covered with small beads of sweat. He was obviously extremely nervous, but there was a stubborn look in his eyes, so he deliberately smiled and said: "Tiehu, otherwise, you would have been at the entrance of the village. Just wait for us. If everything goes well, we will return in the evening. This is not a joke. If you don't kill others, you will be killed by others. " "I" Chi Tiehu gritted his teeth, "I'm not afraid!" "Then let's go." ¡­¡­ The three of them abandoned the main road, walked through several fields, and walked all the way to Longwang Mountain. On the way, Ye Feng told Chi Tiehu the plan in detail. He was sometimes excited and sometimes nervous, and his face was red and white. After half an hour, he slowly calmed down. Dragon King Mountain is the tallest and broadest mountain within a radius of 500 miles. It is about a thousand feet high and covers an area of ????ten miles. It looks like a tall tower rising from the ground. It looks very abrupt. At the foot of Dragon King Mountain, a road leads straight into the distance, connecting another county with Changping County. It can be said that Longwang Mountain is the only way for trade between the two counties. The five brothers of the He family have been entrenched for a long time. They plundered a lot of money from merchants, built a magnificent palace on the mountains, and robbed many beautiful girls from various villages for their entertainment. The nearby villagers suffered. It was unspeakable, but because of their force, they had no choice but to swallow their anger and not dare to resist at all. Five miles away from Longwang Mountain, there are two steep hills. A small canyon of several hundred feet is formed between the two mountains. The He brothers often send people to ambush here to rob passing merchants. When Ye Feng saw the canyon in the distance, he stopped and lay down in the grass, resting and waiting for the merchants to pass by. After an hour, a cavalry of hundreds of people came from another county. When Ye Feng saw it, his heart moved and he thought to himself: This cavalry is huge and must have brought a lot of goods. The people on Dragon King Mountain Robbers have no reason not to rob. With this thought, he lowered his voice and said: "Chen Xing, Tiehu, slow down and keep up with the cavalry." As he spoke, he lowered his body, hid in the grass, and followed the cavalry in the dark. The horse team arrived at the entrance of the canyon. Suddenly, flags on the mountains on both sides fluttered, and the shouts of bandits rang out. The horse was obviously panicked, its hooves raised up, and with a roar, hundreds of people immediately drew out their sabers from their waists and cautiously surrounded the goods in the center. On the mountain, a group of bandits appeared. The leader was a two-meter-tall man. With a huge ax on his shoulder, he shouted arrogantly: "This is the realm of our Dragon King Mountain. If you want to survive, give me all your goods." Stay, if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I¡¯ll kill you with my axe, but I won¡¯t bury you.¡± The leader of the cavalry raised his hand from a distance and responded: "This is the caravan of Renhe Baohao. Please give me a convenience." The big man laughed heartily and said: "We have never seen any treasures in Longwang Mountain. Let me tell you plainly, except for the caravan of Tiantong Baohao, any other caravan that passes our Longwang Mountain will have to shed a layer of skin. I still look down upon your little Renhe treasure. Now you have only two choices. First, you can leave and the goods will stay; second, you will die and the goods will stay." After hearing this, Ye Feng frowned. Damn it, it¡¯s Tiantongbao again! ?Ye Feng clearly remembered that that day, in order to obtain the armor plate of the fourth-level monster Chitie Ao, the fat shopkeeper of Tongbao colluded with King Zhao Li's bandit group and tried to intercept him halfway. If it weren't for Chen Xing, he might not be alive today. . Unexpectedly, Tiantong Baohao colluded with the He brothers from Longwang Mountain. For this reason, the He brothers deserve to die. Looking at the cavalry again, the leader also became fierce and drew out his saber with a clang, his face full of desperate colors. The merchants and escorts walking on this road have long been prepared to encounter the bandits. Therefore, their equipment is very sophisticated, from the chain armor they wear to long soldiers and sabers. Zheng, Zheng With the leadership of the leader, the other guards of the cavalry also took out their sabers from their waists, with the blades facing outward, surrounding the goods in the center. On the mountain, the big man burst out laughing, his huge figure jumped down suddenly, raised his giant ax, and slashed at the leader of the cavalry with a downward momentum. "Tiehu, go!" Ye Feng gave a soft drink. Tie Hu could no longer hold back any longer, and he jumped out more than ten feet, raised his hammers, and met the big man. Both of them were extremely tall. They collided violently in the air, and with a bang, the big man was lifted up several feet, while Chi Tiehu was smashed back to the ground. His legs bounced back and forth, and he was ejected again. Boom, boom In an instant, the two of them clashed three times in the air. The huge force of the collision caused a deafening roar. Cheng Yaojin came out halfway. The people in the cavalry were stunned for a moment, and the robbers also stopped shouting. People on both sides focused their eyes on Chi Tiehu and the big man in disbelief, and for a moment they didn't know how to react. Ye Feng watched Chi Tiehu's battle quietly and nodded slightly. Chi Tiehu, the strongest of the younger generation in Chenjia Village, has strength at the late stage of the mortal level, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the early stage of the mysterious level. He is bold and unruly, and practices very hard. The only thing he lacks is combat experience and the ability to fight. Heart. Today is Chi Tiehu's first real battle with someone. Ye Feng was a little nervous at first, but after Chi Tiehu's first collision with the opponent, Ye Feng's heart calmed down. There is a type of person in this world called combat genius. They have never fought against anyone before, and they can show 100% of their strength in the first battle. They have never killed anyone, but they are not afraid of blood and killing, and even get excited. They are born fighters, and fighting is the meaning of their existence. No doubt, Chi Tiehu is such a person. Seeing Chi Tiehu fighting without fear, Ye Feng felt relieved. He whispered: "Chen Xing, you have to watch out. Whoever wants to help the big man and participate in Chi Tiehu's battle, just take action to kill him." Kill." Chen Xing clenched the spear in his hand and nodded. At this moment, two figures rushed down the mountain, holding long soldiers, and rushed towards Chi Tiehu one after another. Chen Xing immediately moved. He stepped on the rocks at the bottom of the mountain, rose and fell, and came to one of them. He rotated the spear internally and smashed it into pieces. Then, he kicked a protruding rock with one foot, but with a click, the rock was kicked into pieces, and one of the fragments was like a boring bullet, accurately piercing the other person's head. Compared with Chi Tiehu's bold attack, Chen Xing's attack was much more subtle. The two men appeared one after another and immediately changed the situation on the field. Although the leader of the cavalry did not understand what happened, he saw clearly that the targets of the two people who suddenly appeared were robbers. The appearance of these two powerful combat forces made him extremely excited. He hurriedly waved his long sword, and the entire cavalry guard immediately launched a charge towards the mountain. Volume 1: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 34: Victory in the First Battle Update time: 2013-02-15 The cavalry guards and the robbers came into contact and immediately fought together. Ye Feng lurked in the grass, staring at the scene in the field, not in a hurry to take action. The bandit gang of the five brothers of the He family is known as the strongest within five hundred miles, and it seems that the reputation is not in vain. There were about two hundred bandits involved in the ambush. The two-meter-tall man was the most respected. Half of the other bandits were warriors, and two or three of them had even reached the mid-level mortal level. But the guards of the cavalry are by no means idle. There are about 150 of them. The most prominent one is not the leader of the cavalry, but a gloomy-looking young man. He holds double blades and shuttles among the robbers, taking action. He is decisive and fierce, moves extremely quickly, and his strength should be at the top among warriors in the mid-level mortal level. Chen Xing loyally obeyed Ye Feng's order and stood on one side, quietly watching the fight between Chi Tiehu and the bandit leader. Anyone who dared to come forward to cause trouble would be shot with a gun. After killing the fifth man, the other robbers saw that he was powerful and did not dare to disturb him any more, let alone approach him. As a result, an uninhabited area was quickly formed within a few feet of Chen Xing's body. Boom, boom Chi Tiehu is holding a pair of hammers, and the bandit leader is holding a giant axe. Every time the two collide, a deafening metal clang is emitted, and gravel flies everywhere where they pass. After forty or fifty rounds, Chi Tiehu became more and more courageous as he fought. He drank loudly and his face was extremely excited. The bandit leader, perhaps because of lack of physical strength, was a little timid, and his arms trembled slightly under the huge bombardment. , the attack and defense speeds are both half a minute slower. Bang! After two more moves, Chi Tiehu knocked away the bandit leader's giant ax with one hammer, and hit his chest hard with the other hammer. His chest was dented, and his whole body was smashed into a solid body. among the rocks. Suddenly, the bandit leader was shattered into pieces and his soul was dead. When the bandits saw their leader killed, they fell into great fear. Dozens of them immediately wanted to rush into the canyon and escape. Ye Feng suddenly moved. Like a cannonball, he rose and fell dozens of feet. The dagger twirled in his hand, and in just half a breath, he cut off the heads of a dozen fleeing robbers. Today, no one can survive! Ye Feng stepped on the rock surface with one foot, stepping on the gravel surface, and his speed suddenly became a little faster. The two middle-level mortal warriors in the bandit group were fighting with the gloomy-looking young man in the cavalry. They felt the light of the weapons in front of them flash, and their necks felt cold. Then their heads were thrown up more than ten feet high, snap. It fell onto the rock with a sound. It wasn't until they took another breath that their headless bodies collapsed, and blood spurted out from their broken necks. The gloomy-looking young man nodded to Ye Feng and immediately rushed into the group of robbers. Chi Tiehu and Chen Xing also started their own killings. This robbery initiated by the bandits, due to the participation of Ye Feng and three other people, eventually turned into a gluttonous feast to kill the bandits. The bloodthirsty shouts of the bandits also evolved into painful and desperate wails before being killed. "ah¡ª¡ª" After a while, the last bandit was torn into two pieces by Chi Tiehu in the air, and the whole front of the canyon finally became completely silent. Ye Feng sat on the rock, looking at the corpses of the bandits on the ground expressionlessly. Chen Xing put away his spear and stood behind Ye Feng with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered. Chi Tiehu also rarely changed from his previous arrogance. His hands were lowered, his eyes wandered on the robber's body, and his expression was uncertain. It was Chi Tiehu¡¯s first time to kill someone. He was so excited during the battle that he couldn¡¯t notice anything strange. However, once the battle was over, when he recalled the bloody fight just now, he felt an uncontrollable surge in his chest and abdomen. Ye Feng patted his shoulder heavily and said with a smile: "Tiehu, you performed well." With Ye Feng¡¯s praise, Chi Tiehu scratched his head and finally showed a smile. At this time, the leader of the cavalry rushed forward, clasped his hands in his fists, and said: "Thank you all heroes for saving me today. I, Renhe Baohao, would like to thank you. Please also leave your benefactor's name. If we meet in the capital someday, I will Renhe Baohao will do his best to entertain you and thank you for your life-saving grace today." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Today is just a trivial matter, don't worry about it. After leaving the canyon and walking ten miles, you will reach Dragon King Mountain. There is a group of bandits on that mountain, and the leaders are five brothers. The ones who robbed and killed you today The bandits are all their subordinates. You have just heard that this bandit team claimed that only the Tiantongbao caravan would not be robbed. I guess the Tiantongbao must be in collusion with the bandit group. You, Renhebao, should be careful. ¡± The leader of the cavalry nodded. Ye Feng said again: "If the bandit is killed here, it may soon alert the headquarters of the Longwang Mountain Bandit Group.If you don't stay for a long time, we will leave immediately. " After saying that, Ye Feng led the cavalry and rushed in another direction. After traveling for more than thirty miles, everyone took a break. The leader of the cavalry made statistics and found that in the battle just now, the cavalry lost a total of twenty-three guards and forty more were injured. He estimated that the merchants would not be able to leave this time, so he said to Ye Feng: "Brother, today If it weren't for you, our Chamber of Commerce's goods would have been completely wiped out. We will return to the Bishui County Chamber of Commerce branch soon. This is the guest order of our Renhe treasure house. Please keep it. If my benefactor has the opportunity to go to the capital another day, he must go to the headquarters of Renhe Baohao so that we can express our friendship as landlords. " While speaking, he took out a palm-sized jade pendant and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not refuse, took the jade pendant, put it in his arms, and said: "In that case, see you another day." "Then, the cavalry team headed in the opposite direction under the leadership of the leader. When the gloomy-looking young man passed by Ye Feng, he nodded deliberately to express his gratitude, but did not say a word from the beginning to the end. When they disappeared from sight, Ye Feng took a long breath. "Just now, if it weren't for the fighting power of the cavalry, it might not be an easy task to easily eliminate the entire bandit team of 200 people without missing one person. Today's cooperation to kill the bandits is beneficial to both parties. Firstly, the horse team avoided the tragic fate of losing their goods and being wiped out. Secondly, it caused certain losses to the bandit group of the five brothers of the He family. The bandits led by the five brothers of the He family totaled 2,000 people. It would be an impossible task to kill them all at once. Then, the only way is to disperse the strength of the bandit group and defeat them one by one. As long as they hide patiently in the darkness, they will one day be destroyed. Today, we won the first battle! Ye Feng felt very comfortable physically and mentally. He found something to eat and had a delicious meal with Chi Tiehu and Chen Xing. When night fell, he took advantage of the darkness and led the two back to the village Late that night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. On Dragon King Mountain, in the He family's village, there is the central attic. The five brothers of the He family sat around an exquisite Eight Immortals table. The eldest brother sat in the middle, frowning and said: "Qian Laosan led his team to rob and kill businessmen in the small canyon. There is no news today. What is going on? Old man Second, have you sent someone to check?" He Laoer nodded and said in a deep voice: "Half an hour ago, I sent my minions to check. It will take a while at most before the minions will come back." "Don't worry, boss. Among our bandits, Qian Laosan is one of the strongest. He has four mid-level mortal warriors to assist him. I believe the caravans passing by can't hurt him." "Yes, maybe this boy is drunk, or maybe he has fallen in love with a girl from somewhere. He is enjoying himself now, there is nothing to worry about." ¡­¡­ Just as the five people were talking, the man in charge of the investigation came back. He rushed into the door in great panic, rolled and crawled, and stammered: "Boss, boss Qian, he, he is dead." ¡± "What?" Boss He jumped up, grabbed the collar of the minion, lifted his feet off the ground, and shouted angrily, "Tell me one more time." "AhemQian, Qian Laosan, he's dead, he's dead." Hearing this, Boss He was so furious that he threw the guy against the wall with a flick of his hand, causing his brains to burst and die. "Damn it, you dare to mess with Tai Sui. Brothers, follow me and see who is the person who dares to kill my boss He's men!" As he spoke, his body ejected and actually opened a big hole in the wall, disappearing into the darkness. The remaining four people looked at each other and followed with gloomy expressions. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 35: The Invisible Demon God Update time: 2013-02-16 A moment later, in front of the small canyon. The five brothers of the He family stood in a row, looking at the battlefield under the moonlight with gloomy expressions. Here, there is a dead silence, the corpses of more than 200 robbers are scattered everywhere, and the whole land is dyed red with blood. Among the many corpses, the five brothers of the He family searched for a while before finally finding the body of Qian Laosan. Because Qian Laosan was hammered with all his strength by Chi Tiehu, his chest sank, his head was shattered, and his body bones were broken. He died without a complete body, and his death was extremely horrific. ¡°The little guy is right, Qian Laosan is dead. But what he said was not complete. The real situation is that none of Qian Laosan and his more than 200 men survived. The thick smell of blood in the air made the five brothers of the He family red-eyed. They had always robbed others, killed people and expropriated goods, but today their roles were reversed and a team was wiped out. This feeling also made them feel like they had been humiliated. He Laoer looked around and said grimly: "Boss, we have been playing like an eagle, and today we were pecked in the eye by an eagle. It seems that this idiot Qian Laosan didn't choose the right target to rob, and was killed by the caravan." "Hmph!" Boss He's face became even more gloomy, "Qian Laosan's strength at the late mortal level is the strongest in our village, apart from you and my brothers. Most of the people passing by Dragon King Mountain are small caravans, small caravans It's a big investment to have warriors of late mortal level and above as guards. Let's go see if anyone can breathe and ask what's going on." "kindness." The five brothers of the He family checked carefully for a week, but no one was found alive. Boss He said viciously: "The other party is really damn good at what they do. Qian Laosan brought more than two hundred men, but he didn't leave any of them for me. Damn it." , We are in trouble today! This period has been really rough. The fat shopkeeper of Tiantong Bao Branch in Changping County was stabbed in the head. We have been investigating for two months, but we still have no clue. " He Laosan said: "Brother, don't worry. I will personally lead two to three hundred people to ambush here tomorrow. If a caravan passes by, kill all the men and grab the women and goods up the mountain." "All right!" ¡­¡­ The five people turned around and walked toward Dragon King Mountain with gloomy expressions while cursing. The next morning, Chenjia Village. Ye Feng pushed open the door, stretched lazily, squinted his eyes to face the morning sun, and said to himself: "Grandma, my eyelids were twitching all night last night. I wonder if it was those guys from the He family." You are scolding me. Hey, scold me, I, Ye Feng, will play with you again today." As he said that, he looked around the courtyard and saw Chen Xing already drinking under the tree. He poured a bowl and drank it all in one gulp, saying, "It's really fun, Chen Xing, let's continue today." Chen Xing nodded. At this moment, there was a banging sound at the door. After opening the door, Chi Tiehu immediately rushed in. His face was excited and anxious, and the smoke rings were black. It was obvious that he had not slept well yesterday. Seeing Ye Feng, Chi Tiehu immediately shouted: "Brother Ye, let's kill the bandits again today." Ye Feng knew that killing the strong man in the bandit group yesterday gave this boy a great sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. But this feeling is a double-edged sword. It can urge people to take further steps, or it can also make people feel complacent. So, Ye Feng punched Chi Tiehu and said, "Why, I didn't sleep well all night. You must be fighting with others in your dreams. You look quite proud. Do you want to punch me again?" Chi Tiehu's face suddenly turned bitter and he said: "No, no, no, Brother Ye, I am still only the second in Chenjia Village, and I won't dare to box with Brother Ye for a while." "Second?" Ye Feng smiled, "Then you and Chen Xing compete." "Ah?" Chi Tiehu's eyes widened and his throat moved, "Then, I'd better be third." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Chi Tiehu, remember, in the small area of ??Chenjiacun, you are not the strongest yet. If one day, you become the strongest in Chenjiacun, then you can guarantee Are you the strongest in Changping County? What about Xingye Province? There is no end to the improvement of warrior strength. Please keep this in mind." Chi Tiehu was startled, then nodded solemnly. "Okay, everyone, go get ready, we're going to leave soon." After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng and the other three people changed into the coarse cloth clothes of ordinary farmers, abandoned the path, and shuttled between the woods and grass. Not long after, they came to the small canyon again. It¡¯s early morning and it¡¯s quiet here. Ye Feng, Chen Xing, and Chi Tiehu were hiding in a small forest hundreds of feet away. He looked up and vaguely saw a few blurry figures moving on the mountains on both sides. He lowered his voice and said, "They are doing it again today." More manpower was deployed on the mountain,Tiehu, Chen Xing, you guys keep an eye out here to see if any caravan is approaching. I'll go take a look first. " After saying that, Ye Feng turned sideways, flew out more than ten feet, and hid in the grass. In this way, after several ups and downs, he arrived at the foot of the mountain on one side. At this time, beside Ye Feng, stood a towering tree dozens of feet high, with a lush and lush crown. He looked up and suddenly stepped on the bulge of the tree bark, jumped lightly, and shot into the tree crown, and his whole body suddenly merged with the tree crown. Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, he could slightly see the scene on the mountainside clearly. On the mountainside on this side, there are hundreds of minions lurking in ambush. They are all crawling behind the rocks. They can only be seen from above, and they cannot be seen from below. And on a concave rock surface, there was a man with yellow hair sitting. The man was strong, with an open chest, and a colorful tiger tattooed on his chest. Beside him, there were two minions. She served him carefully, as if she was afraid of offending him. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He thought in his mind that the leader of the bandit team was killed yesterday, and they will definitely send a stronger warrior today. This person must be one of the five brothers of the He family. What kind of strength does this person have? It is best to be a warrior in the early stage of Xuan level. The man yesterday was too weak. Facing the weak, Ye Feng did not even have the desire to fight. Only the strong can inspire the fighting passion in his heart. Gradually, Ye Feng's brows relaxed, his face became expressionless, but his energy became highly concentrated - this was the fighting instinct he had developed after dozens of life and death battles. Whenever he faced a powerful monster, he always Able to get rid of all distracting thoughts and concentrate on the battle. Not sad, not happy. Not excited, not afraid. He took some small stones, placed one in his palm, aimed at an ambushing robber, and flicked it hard. The stone shot out like a bullet and disappeared silently into the robber's mind. The robber tilted his head, didn't struggle, didn't make any sound, and instantly died. The second pill, the third pill Within a few breaths, Ye Feng used the same method to kill more than a dozen robbers. Under a huge boulder, two robbers were whispering, discussing the upcoming robbery and fight today. Suddenly, one of them tilted his head and didn't respond. The other one pushed him suspiciously, and he was suddenly frightened. The soul is in a state of disbelief. "But I saw a small hole the size of a small fingernail on the top of the man's skull, and slightly white brain matter was flowing down from the small hole drop by drop. It was indescribably scary and weird. "ah¡ª¡ª" The robber immediately screamed. His screams stopped suddenly, and a stone pierced his head at the right time, taking away his life instantly. But this scream still attracted the attention of all the robbers. He Laosan immediately ejaculated, pulling on the robber's body. Seeing the blood hole on his head, he took a breath of cold air, took a step back vigilantly, and began to check the surrounding situation. There was silence all around, with only the gentle breeze blowing, causing the leaves and grass to rustle. Although there was a breeze, to He Laosan, the surrounding air seemed to be solidified, indescribably weird and solemn. "who!" In a rage, He Laosan shouted loudly, and his voice echoed for a long time. But the only answer to him was the echo of this sentence. "Sixth Son, Sixth Son is dead" ¡°Oh my god, Dahei, he¡¯s dead too!¡± ¡­¡­ At this time, the robbers finally discovered their dead companions around them, and they all fell into extreme shock and fear. The death of their companions is not the most terrifying thing for them. For them, the most terrifying thing is that their companions are being killed very close to them, but they are not even aware of it. There seemed to be an invisible demon god hiding in the air, using a special method to quietly take away more than a dozen lives in an instant. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 36: Killing He Laosan Update time: 2013-02-16 The surroundings are very quiet. This quietness is undoubtedly an unbearable torture for the robbers. Driven by great fear, they gathered together, waving their weapons randomly to cover up their inner panic. He Laosan was very uncomfortable. He has been walking on the knife's edge for twenty or thirty years, and thousands of people and merchants have died in his hands. If there were gods and ghosts, how could he survive to this day? Therefore, he does not believe in the theory of gods and ghosts at all. His past killing experience made him clearly realize that there must be a very calm killer hidden somewhere around him, but after a short and careful inspection, he did not find the killer's location. He felt as if there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him from behind, and the feeling that he was in the light and the other party was in the dark made him feel like a gleam on his back, and he was sweating coldly. "Whoever has the guts to show me, let's fight for three hundred rounds!" He Laosan was trembling in his heart, but he did not dare to show his timidity in front of his younger brother, so he could only draw his broadsword and roared aimlessly. In the dense canopy, Ye Feng wanted to laugh a little. The leader of a bandit group is no different! Whoosh! He popped out another small stone. Among the group of robbers, another robber fell down. The robbers finally panicked. They waved their weapons more chaotically, trying to fight the demon hidden in the air. He Laosan's eyes flashed coldly, and he looked in the direction of Ye Feng. However, he still could not accurately determine Ye Feng's location. Ye Feng smiled. This person was truly a master at determining the direction of the stone particles just from the sound of the crackling air. Today is a worthwhile trip! He spotted He Laosan, stepped on the branch with both feet, and immediately shot out like a cannonball. Zheng! Ye Feng's speed was extremely fast. He Laosan barely raised the broadsword, but was hit by Ye Feng so that his knees bent and he almost fell to the ground. Ye Feng held two swords in his hand, flipped back several feet in the air, and stood extremely lightly on a raised boulder. He looked down at He Laosan indifferently and said: "Five brothers of the He family, who are you?" He Laosan slowly stood upright, his face extremely gloomy. Just now under Ye Feng's surprise attack, He Laosan was undoubtedly at a disadvantage. This was something that had never happened to him since he joined the bandit group. He stared at Ye Feng, with a ruthless look in his eyes, and said ferociously: "I am the third master of Longwang Mountain. You are really brave if you dare to kill our people from Longwang Mountain." "Oh, that's it." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "Don't worry, tomorrow, I will write your name, He Laosan, on your tombstone." "You can kill me before you can!" He Laosan roared loudly, straightened his sword, jumped up ten feet, and slashed down at Ye Feng from top to bottom. Ye Feng turned sideways to meet him, and lightly tapped the dagger in his right hand on the blade. The second level of the Yuan Style was released, guiding the blade in one direction. The broad sword caused He Laosan's arm to tilt slightly. At this critical moment, Ye Feng raised the dagger in his left hand from bottom to top. He used all the 500 yuan power inside the dagger to knock He Laosan away. The third child's hands and wrists were cut off. "ah¡ª¡ª" He Laosan fell heavily on the rock. Under the severe pain, he screamed in pain, then turned over and shot into the small canyon without hesitation. Escape! "More than a dozen miles away is Dragon King Mountain. Once he escapes back to the mountain, he will have a glimmer of hope." It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have such an opportunity. Ye Feng stepped out of the ground and quickly chased after him. Ye Feng has fought against the fastest level three monsters. In terms of speed, he is one point faster than He Laosan. The two of them ran forward and backward for three hundred feet. When the distance got closer, Ye Feng raised his wrist, but with a whooshing sound, the arrow from his sleeve shot out and shot through He Laosan's shoulder. This sleeve arrow is a kind of magic weapon with 500 yuan power. The arrow body has barbs, and the tail of the arrow is tied with an extremely tough ten-foot-long line. After shooting through He Laosan's shoulder, Ye Feng's thin threads pulled He Laosan's body. In just this moment, Ye Feng caught up to another five or six feet, formed a fist with one hand, and struck heavily on He Laosan's back. A punch of five thousand kilograms is far beyond the physical defense capabilities of an early Xuan level warrior. With just a click, He Laosan's back broke and he fell down helplessly. Ye Feng stepped on his body and said indifferently: "He Laosan, do you think I have the strength to kill you? But I have changed my mind. I think erecting a tombstone for you is a huge waste."?Later, there will be wild wolves to entertain you. " A lot of blood spurted out from He Laosan's mouth. He looked up at Ye Feng feebly and said angrily: "You, you will regret it. My brothers will definitely avenge me." "Really?" Ye Feng suddenly laughed, "It's a pity that you can't live to see the demise of Longwang Mountain. If you are lucky, you brothers can still be reunited with the King of Hell." With that said, he stepped heavily and completely pressed He Laosan's head into the hard rock. He Laosan's head was completely shattered and blood flowed freely. At this moment, Chi Tiehu's violent shouting and the wailing of the bandits came from behind. Chi Tiehu and Chen Xing also started to take action. Ye Feng had no time to waste time here. He immediately rushed back to both sides of the canyon as quickly as possible and began to slaughter the bandits. No one can be left behind! He Laosan died, and the robbers gave up the fight in panic and fled in all directions. Unfortunately, for Ye Feng and the others, their speed was too slow. The three men rushed left and right, chasing the robbers to pieces. Every advance and retreat took away the lives of more than a dozen robbers. Some bandits were about to rush into the canyon or woods and flee. Ye Feng and Chen Xing immediately chased them and killed them first. Gradually, the robbers became desperate. They licked the blood from their swords, they had always killed people, and this was the first time they tasted the feeling of being killed. Panic, despair, wailing In fact, Ye Feng is not willing to fight with the weak. But, except for robbers. Because each of their hands is stained with the blood of innocent villagers. Without them, the kind and simple villagers will always live in peace and harmony. So, they deserve to die! During the killing, hatred appeared in Ye Feng's eyes, and he did not hesitate every time he took action. kill! kill! kill! The sky filled with murderous intent enveloped the entire space, and a moment later, there were corpses on the ground. It was empty and desolate, and the air was filled with an unusually thick smell of blood. In the forest not far away, wolves howled one after another. The killing was too heavy, and the bloodthirsty beasts did not dare to approach for a while, and could only peek from a distance in the forest. Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, his eyes as calm as water, as if the killing just now had nothing to do with him. Chi Tiehu caught up and said, "Brother Ye, it's over." "No, this is just the beginning! Let's go." With that said, Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the grass. Chi Tiehu was startled and followed. Several people came to a forest dozens of miles away and sat down. Ye Feng said: "From today on, we are a knife inserted in the hearts of the He family brothers. If we don't uproot them, I will never return." Village. Tiehu, you also saw today that He Laosan's strength was at the early stage of Xuan level. If I hadn't hidden in the dark at the beginning, which made him anxious, and then made him angry, he might not have been able to do so so quickly. Defeat him within the time limit. Tiehu, please go back to the village for now and lead the guard team to train and protect the village." Hearing this, Chi Tiehu lowered his head silently. After a long time, he murmured: "I am too weak." Ye Feng looked at him with a complicated expression. In fact, in a small area, Chi Tiehu is not weak, but unfortunately, this time his opponent is stronger than him. If Chi Tiehu faced He Laosan head-on, he would be killed by He Laosan within two rounds. Although letting Chi Tiehu return to the village will hurt his self-esteem, it is the only way to ensure that he does not die. Chi Tiehu sat blankly for a while, then stood up, shouldered a big hammer, and walked silently towards the village. Ye Feng and Chen Xing found something to eat, then climbed into the dense canopy and began to recharge their batteries. In the next few days, fighting may happen at any time, so we must always maintain the best fighting condition. Ye Feng was not tired, but he still forced himself to take a nap. When I opened my eyes, the sun was setting in the west, it was getting late, and a enchanting sunset was floating in the sky, as bright as blood Volume 1: Beginning with Martial Arts Chapter 37: Patience Update time: 2013-02-17 So far, there are only four leaders and about 1,500 followers of the Dragon King Mountain Bandit Group. Ye Feng lay on the canopy of the tree, looking up at the starry sky. He suddenly felt that the sky was heavy and heavy, and the stars were shining brightly, as if containing endless mysterious power. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, thinking that human beings are really like ants in front of the infinite and mysterious nature. Generally small, and with my current knowledge and experience, I really can't imagine how powerful the legendary immortality is. Undoubtedly, I will have to practice more diligently in the future and further improve my strength. However, within a radius of hundreds of miles, the early Xuan level warriors are already at the top. Do I have to live here like a frog in a well for the rest of my life? Or is he like Chen Luo three hundred years ago, venturing into a wider world? A wider world Thinking of the vast and unknown world filled with masters, Ye Feng felt an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. Just at this moment, in front of the small canyon. The four remaining brothers of the He family fell into madness looking at the corpses everywhere. "Who, exactly who, killed my third brother?" "Third brother, third brother!" ¡­¡­ In the darkness, the eyes of the wild wolves exuded a faint yellow light. The arrival of the four brothers of the He family disrupted their gluttonous feast. They suddenly looked up to the sky and roared in dissatisfaction, and the wolf king even let out a threatening roar. ¡°Damn it, you beast, you must have eaten my third brother¡¯s body!¡± He Laowu immediately shot out, grabbed the Wolf King's neck, and raised it high above his head. The strength of his grip had already shattered the Wolf King's spine. Hot blood suddenly flowed from the Wolf King's mouth, and there was not even a trace of whimpering. Even before it was sent out, his soul died. Seeing the Wolf King being killed, the other wild wolves let out low whimpering sounds and fled in all directions. Boss He's face was extremely gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Second child, fourth child, fifth child, although we did not find the body of the third child, I estimate that the third child must be dead, otherwise he would not contact us until late at night. . The third child is as strong as us. He is in the early stage of Xuan level. Who can kill him except the controller of Changping County within a radius of 500 miles? Yesterday we killed more than 200 people, and today the third child was also killed? It's obvious that the other party is here specifically for us. From today on, all the brothers have been recruited, and none of us should go down the mountain. Damn it, unless the other party's strength is above the mid-level Xuan level, I don't believe him. Dare to set foot on our Dragon King Mountain!" "Boss, could it be that a certain chamber of commerce has been robbed by us too many times and has hired a killer to deal with us?" Boss He snorted coldly and said: "There are only a thousand warriors above the middle Xuan level in the entire Xingye Province. Some of them are concentrated in the Hubao Camp and the Black Cavalry Camp, and some are controlled by larger counties. The rest can be counted on one hand. Besides, warriors in the middle stage of Xuan level are so damn arrogant that it is impossible to ask them to be assassins as long as the other party is in the middle stage of Xuan level. With the strength of our brothers, we will definitely be able to handle it. If the other party dares to go to our Dragon King Mountain, I will let him go without return!" "Yes, damn, if you dare to mess with Tai Sui, I will chop him into pieces and feed him to the wolves!" "The third brother's body has not been found. If I were to arrest him, I would have to use his heart and liver to drink wine to relieve the hatred in my heart." "Yes, boss, I will listen to you!" The remaining three people had cruel expressions on their faces, said some cruel words, and then returned to Dragon King Mountain. The next day, early morning. A caravan came from another county and approached the canyon. The leader of the caravan, reining his horse, turned around and shouted: "There is a group of very strong bandits here. Brothers, please pay attention. I will rush towards you in a moment. I can't get through." Yes, just wish yourself well." After saying that, he flicked his whip fiercely, and the horse immediately raised its hooves, roared, and rushed forward with all its strength. The others did not dare to neglect and immediately followed with all their might. Ahead, the robbers did not appear, and the canyon was clear. The caravan passed through the small canyon smoothly, and a bystander asked: "Big shopkeeper, didn't you say that there is a group of bandits entrenched here? Why is there no movement at all?" The leader of the cavalry looked back, became confused, and murmured: "That's really weird. I heard from other shopkeepers that there is a group of robbers here. No matter the size of the passing caravan, they will definitely rob it. Is it because I am lucky? It seems that Buddha You still bless us, and you must continue to burn high incense when you go back." As he whispered, the caravan moved further and further away, gradually disappearing at the end of the path On Dragon King Mountain, in the central attic, He Laoer kept pacing left and right, restless. After a long while, he slammed the table and shouted:"Damn it, this is a period when the caravans are busy doing business. Do you think I'm just going to waste it like this? Even if the caravans are not robbed, the village's annual tribute still has to be collected. Besides, some time ago, I'm tired of playing with the little girls who robbed them. I was thinking about getting some fresh ones in the past two days. Damn it, I'm not afraid of you guys hiding here. If I see you, I'll kill you with a hammer. He was smashed to pieces." "Hmph." He Laosi snorted softly, "Second brother, why are you so anxious? Since the other party is coming for us, I believe that in a few days, the other party will not be able to calm down. We will wait for work on the mountain. Wouldn't it be safer to bring that guy to the door and kill him together?" "Yes!" Boss He took over, "Second brother, you should know the strength of our third brother. If the other party can kill the third brother, it means that the strength is not inferior to you and me. If you go out alone, I will definitely not worry. Mom. Yes, it¡¯s just a few girls. Doesn¡¯t your thing get itchy if you don¡¯t use it for a day?¡± He Laoer was scolded, took a sip of strong wine, and choked again. He was even more angry, but had nowhere to vent, so he had to sit down and sulk. From last night to now, the remaining four brothers of the He family have remained in this state. They stayed up all night and everyone was anxious. They only know that someone is targeting them, but they don't know where the other person comes from, what kind of strength they have, and why they are targeting them. The other party is in the dark, but they are exposed in broad daylight. This passivity makes them extremely restless. At this moment, Ye Feng was at ease. Fifteen miles away from the small canyon, there is a pond. It is early in the morning and the surface of the pond is sparkling. Ye Feng is sitting quietly on the edge of the pond, holding a fishing rod and fishing leisurely. On the lake, the float made of reeds moved slightly and sank suddenly. Ye Feng shouted, and pulled it gently. A red koi fish jumped out, arched its body in the air, and was illuminated by the bright sunshine. , exuding a gorgeous red light. There was only food tied to the fishing line, but no fishhook. The koi was brought out of the water just now, relying entirely on the inertia of the fishing line. Now that it was out of the water, the koi immediately turned over and spun. Son, with a splash, he swam back into the water. This is already the sixth fish Ye Feng has caught. Half an hour ago, when it was getting dark, he and Chen Xing went to the small canyon to check, but found no sign of the robbers. It was expected that the He brothers did not dare to act rashly until they knew their identities, so they came here to take a rest. . Since they gave up the robbery, there is no reason for them to be anxious. Therefore, let¡¯s wait and see who loses his temper first. In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed. On Dragon King Mountain, the four brothers of the He family have fallen into madness. They knew that someone was targeting them, and they were tense for fifteen consecutive days, taking turns to rest, just waiting for the opponent to attack. Unexpectedly, after half a month, there was no movement from the other party, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no trace of it anymore. "What's going on?" In the attic of the center, Boss He kept pacing back and forth, all the anxiety in his heart was written on his face. The faces of the other three people were also frighteningly bad. He Laoer took a swig of strong wine, smashed the wine glass to pieces, and shouted: "Damn, I can't stand it if this continues! We still have a thousand people on the mountain. How much food do five hundred people have to eat every day? We haven't gone out to collect the annual tribute for fifteen days. It is estimated that in a few days, we, the whole mountain, will be drinking from the northwest wind. " "That's right, boss, let's send a team of people out to collect the annual tribute." "Okay!" Boss He slapped the table, "Let Bai Xiaosi take a hundred people out to collect the annual tribute, and bring back a few girls to make the brothers happy." Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 38: Setting the Mountain on Fire Update time: 2013-02-17 Bai Xiaosi is a high-level guy. Since joining the Dragon King Mountain Bandit Group, he has always adhered to the principle of killing people first and being at the forefront of everything, which was appreciated by the He family brothers. Over the past few years, every time the He brothers organized a massacre of a village, he took the lead. Not only a thousand but also eight hundred villagers died directly or indirectly at his hands. Today is his unlucky day. Early in the morning, Bai Xiaosi took a hundred boys and rushed to the nearest village excitedly. Unfortunately, he did not come back until late at night. He will never come back. On a grassland twenty miles away from Dragon King Mountain, Bai Xiaosi's head was three feet away from his body, and his body was in a different place. His younger brothers died in a slightly better condition than him, at least the whole body was preserved. In the past half month, Ye Feng has not taken any action. At least, he has been monitoring the movements of Dragon King Mountain in the dark. Today, as soon as Bai Xiaosi and the others got off the mountain, Ye Feng noticed it. So, after following them for a while, Ye Feng and Chen Xing killed them all here. Leave no one behind! On Dragon King Mountain, ever since Bai Xiaosi set out, the four brothers of the He family have been anxiously waiting for his reply until late at night, when they finally collapsed. No response is the best response. They have already guessed Bai Xiaosi's ending. At this moment, there was dead silence in the attic. The He brothers finally fully understood that for half a month, the other party had not given up. This time, they met an extremely patient killer. The enemies hiding in the dark made them suffer. They were extremely angry, but unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. Because they have no idea where the enemy is. "Boss. What should we do?" He Laoer looked at Boss He dejectedly, "It seems that the other party will not be willing to kill us all. Are we going to hide like this forever?" Boss He shook his head solemnly and said: "The second brother is right. The other party is obviously very patient and is not afraid of us fighting him. Now, we don't know the identity of the other party, the number of the other party, and the other party. We are like fucking headless flies with no clue, but one thing is clear, we are four brothers, and there are more than a thousand of them. If the other party is confident that they can kill us all in one fell swoop, He came up the mountain to kill him a long time ago. Let¡¯s take all the brothers down the mountain tomorrow and see what he can do to us!¡± The other three looked at each other with ferocious expressions in their eyes, and nodded in agreement. Early the next morning, the four brothers of the He family set out with more than a thousand men. Since the establishment of the Dragon King Mountain Bandit Group, Shusui Gong has only sent a few dozen minions. This is the first time that all members have set off. Naturally, this was forced by Ye Feng. Ye Feng was hiding in the woods two miles north of Longwang Mountain. He saw this scene from the tree crown, smiled slightly, and said to himself: "Idiot!" After the bandit group walked away, Ye Feng said hello and set foot on Dragon King Mountain with Chen Xing. Within a radius of 500 miles, the He family brothers' banditry group is truly the strongest. Their cottage is very exquisitely built. Even the residences of ordinary bandits are exquisite attics. Among them, the central attic where the He family brothers live is the most luxurious, almost It is a small palace. At this moment, there were only dozens of bandits guarding the village. The rest of the bandits, led by the He brothers, went to the village to collect the annual tribute. Ye Feng stepped into the gate of the village, met several bandits, and said with a smile: "Okay, everyone!" The robbers were startled, then drew out their weapons and charged forward fiercely. Ye Feng¡¯s smile did not change, and he moved quickly. The dagger twirled in his hand, and the heads of several bandits were immediately thrown up high and landed several feet away. Ye Feng calmly stepped over the corpses of the robbers, turned around and said: "Chen Xing, go and check. If you encounter robbers, kill them on the spot." Chen Xing nodded, held up his spear, jumped to the highest point of an attic, looked down for a week, and then rushed to a corner of the cottage. In the distance, the robber's wail suddenly sounded. Ye Feng leisurely and contentedly inspected this huge and empty village, and said to himself: "These brothers of the He family really know how to enjoy themselves. To build such a village, I don't know how many villages and caravans have to be plundered. Today, I, Ye Feng, will do it." Do good things." With that said, he came to the central attic, pushed with both hands, and opened the attic door. But in this attic, there are many precious jades placed on the left and right, and a top-grade fragrant wood table is placed in the center. Even the stones on the floor are inlaid with gold edges. The furnishings everywhere are very exquisite and full of luxury. Ye Feng is hereAfter walking around the building for a week, we found dozens of large boxes full of gold ingots, estimated to total tens of thousands of gold ingots. Then, he rolled up his sleeves, lined up the big boxes from bottom to top, and tied them tightly with thick ropes. When he was finished, he folded his arms around the bottom, shouted loudly, and put all the dozens of treasure boxes on his shoulders. . After leaving the house, Chen Xing had finished cleaning up the remaining bandits in the village. The two of them walked quickly to the bottom of the mountain, found a hidden mountain col, hid all the gold, and then returned to the village. They poured kerosene everywhere, held torches, and ignited the source of the kerosene. In the village, the fire suddenly burst into flames. The attic was exquisite and burned very quickly. As soon as Ye Feng and Chen Xing returned to the foot of the mountain, thick black smoke rose from the mountain. The attic crackled in the violent burning, which could be heard clearly even at the foot of the mountain. The flames spread rapidly, and in less than a quarter of a stick of incense, they could leave the confines of the village and extend to the woods covering Longwang Mountain. At this moment, the four brothers of the He family were collecting the New Year's tribute in front of a village fifty miles away. They had been feeling aggrieved for a long time. Seeing the villagers trembling in front of them, kneeling down to beg, they felt extremely happy. At this moment, a sharp-eyed minion suddenly pointed to the north and shouted: "Boss, look, there seems to be a mountain fire in the direction of our Dragon King Mountain." Boss He looked back and was shocked. Where is the mountain fire? It is clearly the thick smoke rising from the mountain village of Longwang Mountain. Something happened to the copycat! His heart sank, he didn't care much, and immediately rushed to Dragon King Mountain as fast as possible. His three brothers were also stunned and followed closely behind him. The gangsters had no choice but to leave the villagers who didn't know what was going on and rush back. In terms of speed, they were far inferior to the four brothers of the He family. They only took a few breaths and were left behind for a mile. After a while, the four brothers of the He family were the first to rush back to Longwang Mountain. What caught their eyes was the billowing smoke and raging fire. The entire Dragon King Mountain had turned into a huge fireball at this moment. Let alone going up the mountain, even if they were slightly close, they would feel the heat. "It's over!" The four brothers of the He family were stunned and collapsed on the ground one after another. They have been running the Dragon King Village for decades, and all the gold and food they plundered have been stored in the village. Now a fire will undoubtedly burn up all their decades of accumulation. These ruthless bandit leaders finally experienced the feeling of being plotted against. But what they didn¡¯t expect was yet to come. The more than a thousand minions they led were naturally divided into dozens of small groups due to different speeds on their way back. These small groups were about one or two miles apart, and their number ranged from dozens to a hundred. They were all exhausted from running around so fast. Ye Feng will naturally not let go of such an opportunity. He and Chen Xing were lurking on the way the bandits returned to Longwang Mountain, waiting for work and killing groups of bandits whenever they saw them. How could the exhausted bandits have any room to resist and escape? After the brief killing, the roads for dozens of miles were covered with the corpses of the bandits. Not a single one of the 1,300 remaining members of the Dragon King Mountain Bandit Group escaped, and all died in the hands of Ye Feng and Chen Xing. The He brothers became polished commanders in the true sense. But at the moment, they are sitting in grief in front of the burning Dragon King Mountain, trying to wait for the fire to extinguish before leading people to rush into the ruins of the cottage to rescue the gold ingots. In their opinion, as long as there are younger brothers and gold ingots, the village can be rebuilt. But they waited for a long time, the fire was not extinguished, and none of the younger brothers caught up. Boss He was the first to feel something strange. It has been a while since one and a half sticks of incense were used. According to common sense, the dozens of mid-level mortal warriors among the group should have arrived long ago. The ominous premonition in his heart became stronger, so he hurriedly turned back to the main road and hurried back ten miles. Suddenly, not far ahead, the bodies of the first echelon of robbers came into his sight. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 39: The Destruction of the Dragon King Mountain Robbers Group Update time: 2013-02-18 Boss He was completely stunned. He hurriedly looked forward along the road, but saw the corpses stretching forward, with blood and stumps everywhere, and there was no end as far as the eye could see. The remaining thousands of bandits in Longwang Mountain all died on the way back to Longwang Mountain. Boss He¡¯s spirit has reached the edge of collapse, because until now, he has never seen the true face of the enemy. At this moment, the other three leaders of the He family also arrived. They stood behind Boss He. Seeing this scene, they all fell into madness. "Who, who is it?" "Come out for me" They rushed into the corpses, shouting madly to the sky. For half a month, they lived in high tension in order to prevent being attacked. Today, the collapse of the bandit group finally caused their tense nerves to collapse. There was silence all around, and no one responded to their anger. They are all strong men in the neighborhood. They have never been afraid of burning, killing, looting, and fighting with others. But now, they are facing an extremely embarrassing situation. Today, the cottage was burned down and the bandit group could be wiped out, but they didn't even know who the other party was, and this feeling made them even more crazy. Their hair was disheveled and they were running quickly on the road, trying to find one of the minions who was not dead yet. If they asked, it was not easy to find someone who was still alive among thousands of people. Among the four, only the elder He did not move, but compared to his younger brothers, his condition was worse. He sat slumped on the roadside, his face full of pessimism, his eyes full of despair, and the arrogance and ferocity that should have been the leader of the bandit group were gone. The wealth accumulated over decades was reduced to nothing in one day. The minions he had worked so hard to recruit were slaughtered in one day. The body of the third child was also missing. The continuous blows made him lose all hope. . After a long time, the other three people returned to Boss He dejectedly. He Laoer said feebly: "Boss, it's goneit's all gonethe opponent's attack was too ruthless. There were more than a thousand people, and not a single one was left. No one can even breathe." "Forget it!" Boss He waved his hand feebly, "Second, fourth, fifth, we brothers have been in this area for so many years, and whoever dares to disobey will be killed by us one by one. He Damn it, I gave in today. When the fire on the mountain was extinguished, we went to get the gold ingots and rushed to the capital to join the Tiantong Bao. We have done so many things for them over the years, I think those old guys It makes no sense for me to arrange for us." "Okay." He Laoer and others nodded. At this moment, Ye Feng was lying in the grass a mile away, looking at them from a distance. He saw He Lao Er and others frantically looking for the survivors, and saw He Lao Er sitting dejectedly on the roadside, feeling very happy in his heart. Ye Feng¡¯s hatred for the bandit group is extremely strong. Since entering this world, Ye Feng has seen many times that innocent and kind-hearted villagers were oppressed by gangs of bandits. First, a hunting team was attacked, and then nearby villages were destroyed. Every incident was filled with the blood of the villagers. Within a radius of five hundred miles, the bandits of the He family in Dragon King Mountain are the strongest. If this bandit group is wiped out today, the rest of the smaller bandit groups will have nothing to fear. After a while, the four brothers of the He family began to return to Longwang Mountain. Ye Feng and Chen Xing followed in the dark, keeping a distance of about two miles. After the He brothers returned to Longwang Mountain, they waited for a few more hours until the mountain fire was extinguished, and then hurried up the mountain to the treasure house where the gold ingots were stored. The so-called treasure house has turned into a pool of black coke, and there is no trace of any treasure box in the coke. The He brothers were finally completely desperate. They immediately understood that the other party not only burned down the entire village, but also plundered all the wealth in the village. In the past few decades, they have saved a large amount of wealth through murder and robbery, but it is equivalent to making wedding clothes for others. They have always robbed others, but today they reversed their roles and were really robbed. At this moment, the He brothers looked at the ruins still smoking, their hearts went blank, they no longer had any energy to be angry and crazy. Gone. The wealth accumulated over decades is gone. The two thousand recruits are gone. The huge mountain village is gone. Nothing is gone. A few people sat helplessly among the ruins, dejected and silent, as if they didn't even have the strength to speak. At this time, Ye Feng was waiting quietly on a tree at the foot of the mountain. He had already guessed the purpose of the He brothers returning to the mountain, and he also understood that they would go down the mountain even more disappointed. now,Ye Feng and Chen Xing were hiding in two trees a few feet apart, waiting for them to come down the mountain and waiting for the best opportunity to attack. After waiting for a long time, the He brothers finally walked down the mountain dejectedly. The moment they stepped down the mountain, Ye Feng and Chen Xing moved at the same time. Ye Feng spotted a person, and ejected like a cannonball from a barrel. He swiped the dagger in his hand from top to bottom, and the five hundred yuan of power inside it was released, directly splitting He Laoer in half. Looking at Chen Xing again, he twirled the spear in his hand and stabbed He Laosi's chest. The force of the spinning spear immediately created a big hole in his chest and smashed his heart into minced meat. In one round of sneak attacks, He Lao Er and He Lao Si were killed. He LaoDa and He LaoWu immediately reacted and flew backwards in a hurry. Ye Feng stepped on the ground with one foot and caught up with him. Ahead, Boss He had already held a sledgehammer in his hand. After a brief shock, he realized that Ye Feng was the culprit of everything. He became furious and refused to retreat. He swept the sledgehammer towards Ye Feng. . Zheng! The sledgehammer and the dagger struck each other, and there was a burst of metal clashing and clanking, and the two of them each took a few steps back. Ye Feng stepped on his right leg and stopped abruptly. Without stopping for a moment, his body shot out again. Zheng, Zheng In just two breaths, the two collided more than ten times, with no difference in strength and almost the same speed. In his rage, Boss He completely abandoned his defense and used all his strength in every attack. In order to resist Boss He's offensive power, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect at all and also exerted 100% of his strength. "Who are you and why do you want to destroy Dragon King Mountain?" Boss He was attacking and yelling like a madman. Ye Feng had no expression on his face and said nothing. He only held swords in both hands and used one sword to attack and the other to defend. Every time, he made Boss He's attack invisible. Seeing that the two were locked in a stalemate, He Laowu wanted to join in with a ruthless look on his face and a broadsword in his hand. Unexpectedly, a spear suddenly appeared in front of him, spinning inward at high speed and separating him by ten feet. Chen Xing hunched over and gently shook his finger at He Laowu. He Laowu was immediately furious. He straightened his sword and slashed at Chen Xing. Chen Xing held the handle of the spear in his hand, and used the spear as a long stick. He raised it from bottom to top, and with a bang, He Laowu's broad knife was knocked out of his hand. ????????????? Then, the spear turned from upward to downward, hitting He Laowu on the shoulder, knocking him down a few inches. He Laowu¡¯s legs were pressed into his abdominal cavity, and his soul died instantly. On one side, Boss He is even more crazy. Every attack he makes is like a beast, advancing straight forward without retreating. His weapon weighs about a thousand kilograms, which gives him an advantage over the short sword. After another dozen rounds, he forced Ye Feng back more than ten feet. But Ye Feng¡¯s face was still very calm. Ye Feng has fought against even more ferocious and bloodthirsty level three monsters, and has long developed a calm fighting spirit. In the bloody battle, he was at a disadvantage more than once and suffered serious injuries more than once, but in the end, he won them all. Bang! Boss He dropped another heavy hammer. Ye Feng's swords crossed in front of his chest and hit the hammer. The huge force penetrated and pushed his body backwards. Ye Feng took the opportunity to fly back a few feet, put one hand on the ground, and jumped up to seven or eight feet. At the same time, Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "It's time to end." Boss He stared at Ye Feng, his eyes not far away. After Ye Feng jumped into the air, he hurriedly looked towards the sky, but saw that Ye Feng merged with the bright sunlight, and the edges were somewhat unclear. The dazzling sunlight made his eyes tremble. His eyes stung a little, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes before standing up and jumping up. At this moment, in the bright sunlight, a small arrow suddenly shot out quickly, piercing Boss He's palm and disappearing into his right eye. "ah¡ª¡ª" Under the severe pain, Mr. He was in chaos and yelled crazily. In the air, Ye Feng fell heavily. Taking advantage of the falling momentum, he slapped Boss He on the head with one palm. Click! Boss He¡¯s spine was broken, and his whole body immediately became silent and collapsed limply. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 40: Breaking the Mountain Gate to pieces Update time: 2013-02-18 At this point, the He family bandit group in Longwang Mountain was completely destroyed. With a smile on his face, Ye Feng held Boss He's sledgehammer in his hand. He saw that it was two feet long and weighed more than a thousand kilograms. After feeling it for a while, he said to himself: "It is a good thing to bring about five hundred yuan of energy." The magic weapon just fills the gap of my long weapon. Boss He, you won¡¯t need this thing when you go to the King of Hell, so I, Ye Feng, will take it for you.¡± With that said, he put the sledgehammer on his shoulder, called Chen Xing, and walked towards Chenjiacun together. In order to monitor the movements of the He family bandit group in Longwang Mountain, Ye Feng and the two left the village for more than half a month, and today they can finally return to the village with peace of mind. An hour later. Ye Feng and the two were in a good mood and were not in a hurry. They caught a few fat fish in a pond on the way, so it took them a full hour to see Chenjiacun from a distance. It is already evening, the smoke is curling up in the village, the cooked rice is fragrant, and a team of guards shuttles through the village, still faithfully performing their duties. When Ye Feng and the two entered the village, the guards immediately surrounded them, bowed their heads and saluted, and said, "Hello, Brother Ye, long time no see." Ye Feng looked around and saw Chi Tiehu missing, so he asked: "Where is Tiehu? Ask him to come drink." The leader of the Centurion Team replied: "Half a month ago, after Captain Tiehu came back, he went to the back mountain to practice with Brother Chu. We rarely see him these days." "This kid seems to have been hit hard." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "Okay, I have a few fish here, you can ask someone to burn them for me. I'll call Tie Hu." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ From a distance, Ye Feng saw a more dilapidated thatched house in the back mountain. Chi Tiehu was obviously not good at building houses. The thatched house was crooked, as if it would collapse at the slightest breeze. Next to the thatched hut, Chi Tiehu and Chu Yuan stood side by side. They each stood upright with their waists lowered and heavy boulders on their shoulders, exercising their bodies and building up their strength. Ye Feng shouted from a distance: "Tie Hu, Brother Chu, I haven't seen you for half a month, but you have formed a training group. You must have forgotten about me, Ye Feng." Chi Tiehu and Chu Yuan were startled, then hurriedly dropped the boulder and greeted Ye Feng. Chi Tiehu looked happy and shouted: "Brother Ye, you said you would not return to the village until the bandits in Longwang Mountain were uprooted. Could it be that" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "From today on, there will be no more robbers on Dragon King Mountain." "Really?" Chu Yuan looked at Ye Feng in surprise, with a look of shock on his face, and said, "Then the five brothers of the He family" "Hahaha" Ye Feng laughed, "The five brothers of the He family? If they are lucky, they may still be brothers to the King of Hell." While talking, Ye Feng took a few people back to the forest, sat in the velvet grass against the tree trunk, and told them what happened in the past few days. They were stunned for a while, especially when he talked about killing. The two of them were even more stunned by the process of the remaining four leaders of the He family. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together In this battle, Ye Feng took a trick. He used assassination methods to polish the spirit of the four brothers of the He family very patiently. At first they were impatient, and then they completely lost confidence and hope. In this case , and then a sudden attack can easily have unexpected effects. Chi Tiehu and Chu Yuan stared at each other for a long time after hearing what happened, and finally came to their senses. Chu Yuan pinched himself and after confirming that it was not a dream, he asked anxiously: "Brother Ye Feng, so you said that the largest bandit group within a radius of 500 miles was wiped out by you?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and looked at Chi Tiehu, "Tiehu, next, there are some things that your escort team needs to do." Chi Tiehu patted his chest and said, "Brother Ye, just tell me, and I, Tiehu, will definitely obey." "First, I found dozens of boxes of gold ingots on Dragon King Mountain, and I hid them in a col at the foot of Dragon King Mountain. You take the escort team to retrieve them, and I will ask Chen Xing to go with you. Chapter 2 Second, starting from tomorrow, I will continue to eliminate other bandit groups entrenched around me. I hope this matter will be resolved quickly. During this period, your escort team must protect the village and prevent some bandit groups from jumping over the wall. " Chi Tiehu nodded quickly. At this moment, Chi Tiehu's eyes were full of admiration. As the number one genius in Chenjiacun, Chi Tiehu was once extremely arrogant. He was initially dissatisfied with Ye Feng, and whenever his strength improved, he would challenge Ye Feng, but now, he was finally convinced. Therefore, he immediately left the woods behind the mountain, returned to the village, and began to gather guards.? in order to get the gold back to the village overnight. Ye Feng also said goodbye to Chu Yuan and returned to the small courtyard. It¡¯s night, the moon is bright and the stars are few. Ye Feng stood in the small courtyard, holding a sledgehammer in his hand, and started chopping practice. In this world, the cultivation of warriors is based on the body. No matter what kind of skill, it must be performed directly or indirectly with the help of the body. Therefore, the body is the source of almost all power. The process of cultivating the body and building up the strength is extremely boring and arduous. Any warrior who wants to further improve his strength must go through arduous training. Ye Feng understands this truth. Therefore, for him, every minute and second is very precious. The sledgehammer weighs more than a thousand kilograms. Every time it chops, it brings up a strong wind. Every time it chops, it consumes a little bit of the energy in the body. The density of Yuanli within a warrior's body is directly related to the warrior's level of cultivation. The higher the density, the more Yuanli particles there are, and the stronger the warrior's strength will be. The human body is a container that stores particles of energy. If you want to improve the storage capacity of this container, you must exhaust the energy in the body countless times and then absorb and replenish it, and so on. Ye Feng maintained the speed of slashing twice with one breath. After half an hour, more than 90% of the energy in his body was finally consumed. The remaining 10% was the basis for maintaining the operation of the body and could no longer be consumed. Then, he put down the sledgehammer, sat cross-legged under the tree, entered a state of concentration, and began to absorb the particles of vitality in the nature of heaven and earth. Currently, Ye Feng¡¯s body¡¯s ultimate storage capacity is about 6,000 Yuanli particles, and it takes one stick of incense to replenish it. After burning the incense, he stood up and immediately began to practice physical training again Before you know it, dawn breaks. After practicing all night, Ye Feng did not feel tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy. He punched hard and made a sharp sound of breaking through the air, which meant that he was in the best fighting condition. Within a radius of 500 miles around Chenjiacun, there are more than a dozen bandit groups of various sizes, with the bandit group of the Ren family brothers in Longwang Mountain being the most respected. The leaders of the rest of the bandit groups are generally at the late mortal level, and there are a few two to three hundred people. The strength of the leader of the little bandit group is even in the middle of the mortal level. To deal with them, there is no need to assassinate or use detours. The nearest bandit group is sixty miles away from Chenjia Village. This bandit group has about 300 people and is entrenched on Mopan Mountain. When Ye Feng first came to Chenjia Village, he organized a robbery and killing of the hunting team returning from hunting and robbed more than ten gold coins. Ingot goods. It can be said that Chenjiacun has the most direct blood feud with this bandit group. Therefore, Ye Feng set his second target on this bandit group. At this moment, on Mopan Mountain. In the attic in the middle of the cottage, the leader of the Mopanshan Bandit Group was a little worried. Yesterday, a gangster reported that a fire broke out in Longwang Mountain. The bodies of the members of the Longwang Mountain Bandit Group were scattered for dozens of miles, and the whole road was stained with blood. The five brothers of the He family were missing. His first reaction was that the Longwang Mountain bandit group was very popular and robbed too many business travelers. The business travelers jumped over the wall and hired strong men to destroy the bandit group. But for some reason, his right eyelid has been beating non-stop since yesterday, and he feels a little restless. Some feeling tells him that things may not be as simple as he imagined. Just when he was anxious, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the mountain gate. His heart sank and he shot out suddenly. Then, he saw a horrifying scene. The mountain gate, which was several feet high and made of centuries-old wood, was bombarded into a pile of waste wood, scattered all over the ground. In the dust of sawdust, a handsome young man walked slowly. He was holding a sledgehammer two feet tall and his expression was unusually cold. It was obvious that he was the one who destroyed the mountain gate. Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 41: Divided by Thousands of Knives Update time: 2013-02-19 Escape! The bandit leader did not hesitate and immediately retreated to the rear. Ye Feng shook his head gently. Want to escape? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, you are too slow. Ye Feng's face turned cold, and he immediately stepped out of the ground, and crashed into the group of bandits who came to stop him. He swept the sledgehammer and immediately smashed the group of bandits into pieces. However, without any pause in his figure, he chased after him in a moment. The bandit leader approached and held his neck in his hands. The bandit leader felt his neck tighten. In panic, he clenched his fists and blasted towards Ye Feng with all his strength. Bang, bang The fists hit the body with a bang bang sound. Ye Feng lifted his feet off the ground, looked at him indifferently, and let him attack without dodging. The strength of the leader of this little bandit group is only in the middle of the mortal level. His punches are no more than a thousand pounds and cannot break Ye Feng's defense at all. The force of his punches is like tickling Ye Feng, without even leaving any mark. Ye Feng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, and said: "Can you please come with me, chief?" After saying that, he carried the bandit leader and rushed into the group of bandits again. After just a few breaths, the robbers' corpses were everywhere in the cottage. Under the bombardment of the giant hammer, the corpses of the robbers were shattered into pieces. The blood gushing out made the originally small cottage look as bright red as it had been washed away. The bandit leader watched helplessly as his bandit group was completely wiped out. He was horrified, but was powerless, so he had to struggle desperately, but Ye Feng's hands were like iron pliers, preventing him from breaking free. Ye Feng found a torch and burned the village to the ground, then carried the bandit leader to Chenjiacun. After returning to the village, he rushed directly to the village ancestral hall. The old village chief of Chenjia Village was discussing matters with several elders here. Seeing Ye Feng bring someone in, he showed a surprised expression and asked: "Brother Ye Feng, who is this?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Old village chief, do you remember that a year ago, the joint hunting team from nearby villages rushed to the Wolong Mountains to hunt for first-level monsters. I hunted several snow foxes, but after leaving the forest, they were hunted by A bandit group robbed it and killed more than twenty of us in the process? Thisis the leader of that bandit group." "What?" The old village chief looked at the bandit leader, his eyes suddenly widened and his body trembled slightly. The remaining old men were village chiefs of other villages. During the robbery, members of their villages were also killed. At this moment, seeing the leader of the bandit group right in front of them, their reactions were surprisingly similar to those of the Chen family village chief. They all had their eyes wide open, as if their eyes were burning. "Bah!" "Bah!" ¡­¡­ They didn¡¯t know how to vent their anger, so they all spat on the bandit leader in unison, and the pickled phlegm sprayed on the bandit leader¡¯s face. The bandit leader knew that he could not escape, so he had no choice but to hang his head dejectedly and let them vent their anger. Ye Feng said: "Several village chiefs, I destroyed the bandit group in Mopan Mountain. This bandit leader has a blood feud with our village. I didn't dare to make any arbitrary claims, so I brought him back and handed him over to the village chiefs." "Okay!" The old village head of Chenjia Village stared at the bandit leader and said through gritted teeth, "I will immediately hold a village meeting and hand him over to the whole village to deal with him!" After half a stick of incense, the village square. ¡° Tens of thousands of people from tens of thousands of households in the village, whether men, women, adults or children, all gathered here. They were talking, whispering, and discussing with each other the purpose of the village chief¡¯s convening of the village meeting. With the support of two young people, the village chief of the Chen family stood tremblingly on a high platform. The bandit leader had been tied down by Ye Feng with a strong thick iron rope. One end of the chain was tied to a chain that weighed more than 5,000 yuan. On the stone weighing 5 kilograms, with the strength of the bandit leader in the mid-level mortal level, he could not break free at all. "Ahem" The village chief of the Chen family coughed violently. The villagers in the audience gradually silenced their voices and focused their eyes on the old villager, waiting for the village chief's next lecture. The village chief of the Chen family had accumulated strength for a long time and suddenly shouted loudly: "A year ago, the bandit group that killed more than twenty brothers in our hunting team was wiped out by Ye Feng. Their leader was captured by Ye Feng and brought back to the village. It¡¯s right in front of you right now, at your disposal!¡± This shouting used all the strength of the old village chief, and his voice was high-pitched and angry, echoing over the entire square for a long time. The square suddenly became quiet. No one said a word, and the villagers even held their breath. ??????????????????????? Slowly, a villager looked at the bandit leader with an angry expression and something in his eyes.Burn. The second villager looked at the bandit leader. The third, the fourth For a long time, all the villagers focused their attention on the bandit leader. But inside the venue, it was still extremely quiet. Slowly, a villager left silently. The second villager left silently. The third, the fourth Within a few breaths, the square was empty. The bandit leader who was tightly bound took a long breath and his expression softened. It was obvious that his tense nerves had completely relaxed. Ye Feng was leaning on the boulder, eyes slightly closed, expressionless. Before a volcano erupts, it is often extremely quiet. Just now, Ye Feng clearly saw uncontrollable anger in the eyes of the villagers. After a while, men poured out from all over the place, each holding a sharp knife in their hands. They still didn't say a word, but their faces were full of resentment. Then, they spontaneously formed a long line in the square. The line of tens of thousands of people was like a swimming dragon, which looked spectacular. The number one man held the knife tightly and walked up to the bandit leader. In his frightened eyes, he lightly slashed his chest with the knife. Suddenly, a long and narrow gash appeared in the bandit leader's chest. Then, the man turned around and left, retreated to the other side of the square, and started to watch. The second man followed the same pattern and also made a wound on the bandit leader's body. The bandit leader already understood what was about to happen and struggled desperately, but the iron rope was as thick as an arm, how could he be allowed to break free? The third person, the fourth person The team moved forward slowly and orderly. When everyone passed the bandit leader, they made a small wound on his body with a knife. "ah¡ª¡ª" The horrified and painful roar of the bandit leader resounded over the square. One person, one knife, full of fun. After a thousand cuts, the robber leader¡¯s scream gradually became weaker. After two thousand cuts, he could no longer find a piece of intact skin on his body. After three thousand cuts, his whole body was dripping with blood, and three thousand wounds were crisscrossed all over his body, making him look like an evil ghost. With three thousand six hundred cuts, a villager gouged out his eyes. With the 3781st knife, a villager cut off his ear. With the 3900th knife, his nose was neatly cut off. With the 4100th blow, his tongue was pulled out and cut off at the root. This usually arrogant bandit leader, the only thought in his mind now is death. Die quickly! His breath was weak, his eyes could not see, his nose could not smell, and his ears could not hear. Blood was oozing from numerous small wounds all over his body, and his whole body was red. Every part of his body was like a knife or axe, and the pain was excruciating. It¡¯s a pity that he just won¡¯t die! And, whenever he was about to fall into chaos, villagers would light strong incense in front of him to wake him up again. At this moment, for him, every second is as long as a century. With the fifth thousand cuts, a piece of meat fell off from his abdomen, exposing his white ribs. With the six thousandth blow, the flesh on his legs had been removed. With the seventh thousand cuts, there was no more flesh to be found in any non-lethal parts of his body. He was so angry that his head hung limply, and his face was extremely pale due to severe blood loss. At this moment, he could barely feel the pain anymore. Because it hurts to the extreme. "It's a pity that he is still not dead." Until the last villager stood in front of him, his body twitched slightly. The villager had no expression on his face and made a final stab at his heart. He violently twitched and finally died completely. Ye Feng stood on one side and watched the whole process quietly, feeling deeply in his heart. This man has done evil all his life, and there are not even a thousand but eight hundred innocent villagers who died directly or indirectly in his hands. Today, he finally paid the price for his "evil". Divided into pieces by a thousand cuts! A worthy death! The villagers avenged this blood feud with one knife each. The villagers stood quietly in the field, their eyes focused on Ye Feng, and suddenly a burst of neat and high-pitched shouts broke out: "Ye Feng! Yemaple¡­¡­" The sound shook the sky! Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 42: The Meaning of Parting Update time: 2013-02-19 Ye Feng became a well-deserved hero of Chenjiacun. But the remaining bandit groups in the surrounding area are out of luck. Starting from the next day, the number of nearby bandit groups decreased rapidly by one per day. The former arrogant and domineering bandit leaders were all in danger and either stayed behind closed doors or simply hid. For a time, the area within a radius of 500 miles became Extremely peaceful. Autumn night, the wind is blowing and the rain is cold. Ye Feng stood on the mountains, looking down at the earth. He saw that the villages were well-proportioned, quiet and peaceful, and he had a happy smile on his face. Behind him, fire was blazing and smoke was rising. Just now, he killed the last stubborn bandit group entrenched here. So far, there is no more bandit group within a radius of 500 miles. Within a few days, he defeated the bandits in succession. Several wise bandit leaders disbanded the bandits at the right time, disguised themselves as farmers and retreated for five hundred miles alone. Only then did he save their lives, while the other bandit groups, no matter how big or small, were all wiped out. The ruthless killing stems from Ye Feng's deep inner hatred and contempt for the bandits, and in the process of killing, his fighting spirit becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, the destruction of the bandit group marked that Ye Feng stood at the top of this range. The strength of the early Xuan level, the physical strength of five thousand kilograms, the movement speed of a hundred feet, and the physical defense against the bombardment of two thousand kilograms of punches. Within a range of five hundred miles, no one can match it except the servant Chen Xing. At this moment, Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain, feeling the gentle autumn wind coming and going, and suddenly felt a little lonely. This loneliness stems from the lack of opponents. He always wants to rely on his hard work to reach the pinnacle of the supreme power, but in this small area, he has lost someone to compare with. At this time, Ye Feng was like a frog sitting at the bottom of a well. He could only see a piece of blue sky as big as a palm above his head. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave here and explore the wider world.¡± In the darkness, Ye Feng stood for a long time and murmured these words. By staying here, you may be able to live a happy life, you may be worshiped by thousands of people and become the idol of all villages, but this is not Ye Feng's pursuit. Become stronger! Become stronger! Become stronger! ¡­¡­ Ye Feng¡¯s heart has been shouting, urging him to move forward on the road of warrior cultivation and never slacken off. In order to reach the pinnacle of a warrior and reach the top of the world, he must enter a wider world and find a more powerful opponent. A more powerful opponent! Whenever he thinks of this, Ye Feng's blood boils and he is full of fighting spirit. In the firelight, his figure was tall and firm, and his eyes were shining with excitement and enthusiasm. ?????????????????????????????????? The autumn wind suddenly became bitter, causing the surrounding trees to tremble, and endless dead leaves fell one after another. Ye Feng looked up at the night sky, laughing in the strong wind, then stepped on the protruding rocks of the cliff, and returned to the ground after several ups and downs. Early morning, Chenjia Village Ancestral Hall. The old village chief of the Chen family and the other village chiefs looked at Ye Feng with bitter looks on their faces. The village chief of the Chen family sighed softly and asked, "Brother Ye Feng, have you really decided?" Ye Feng nodded firmly. The village chiefs looked at each other and sighed again. Today, the sky was just clearing, so Ye Feng told several village chiefs his plan. They only had sad expressions on their faces, but did not offer any words of advice. They knew in their hearts that Ye Feng¡¯s pursuit was not here. The young man in front of me came here with his feet covered in morning frost, and will eventually leave facing the sunset. Perhaps he does not belong here in the first place. For a long time, the head of Chenjia Village shed two lines of tears and said: "Brother Ye Feng, the year you came here has brought about earth-shaking changes to our Chenjia Village. The escort team you planned to form gave the villagers a guarantee of safety. You eliminated the bandits." The group has brought us a lifetime of peace. This kindness will never be forgotten by Chenjiacun. Now, I am an old man and have nothing to look forward to. I only ask you to wait for two or three days before leaving. Do you think ok?" Ye Feng looked at the old village chief with a complicated mood. If it weren¡¯t for this old village chief, he might have died in the wilderness as early as the beginning of time travel and become a delicacy in the mouths of wild wolves. After living with the villagers for a year, the hard-working and simple villagers treat me like family members, regardless of the reason or asking for anything in return. Compared with this kindness, what do you do? Ye Feng felt sad in his heart and nodded heavily. Chenjiacun immediately let out a long breath of relief. Ye Feng said goodbye to several village chiefs, took two jars of fine wine, and looked for??Chen Xing came to the small forest in the back mountain. In the forest, Chu Yuan and Chi Tiehu are still practicing hard. Over the past few days, under the wind and sun, their skin has turned into a bronze color, and their bodies have become stronger while exercising their strength. "Hey, Brother Ye Feng, do you have time to see me, Old Chu again?" Seeing Ye Feng entering the forest, Chu Yuan hurriedly came forward to greet him, laughing and taking the wine jar from Ye Feng's hand. Chi Tiehu clenched his fists loudly and shouted: "Brother Ye, I, Tieniu, have improved my strength recently. If I keep practicing like this, in another year at most, I may become a Xuan-level warrior. By then. When the time comes, let¡¯s compete again.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said, "Drink." The four of them sat in a circle. Ye Feng poured a bowl of wine for each person and said, "If we don't talk about anything else today, we brothers haven't drank together for a long time. If we don't drink until dark today, no one is allowed to leave." Tieniu put the wine bowl on one end, raised his head and said: "Haha, in a competition of strength, I, Tieniu, can't compete with you, Brother Ye, but in comparison with drinking, I, Tieniu, am not afraid of anyone. In Chenjiacun, I, Tieniu, have to say that drinking is the first. Two, no one dares to say number one.¡± Chu Yuan glared: "Really, I, Old Chu, don't believe it. Let's try it today and see who is the first!" Chen Xing gestured unconvincedly. The four of them touched their wine bowls and each took a sip. The second bowl, the third bowl Not long after, a large jar full of fine wine was bottomed out. All four of them were slightly tipsy. Ye Feng picked up another bowl, looked at the clear wine thoughtfully, and suddenly said quietly: "Tieniu, Brother Chu, I have to leave." "K-keep doing it again" Chu Yuan's tongue was tied, and he was about to pour wine into Ye Feng in a daze. As soon as he raised the wine bowl to Ye Feng's mouth, he suddenly stopped. He maintained his original movements, his body seemed to be frozen in the air, motionless. Chi Tiehu was also stunned. Only Chen Xing was still sipping the wine in the bowl. After a long time, Chu Yuan sighed and said softly: "When will we leave?" "a few more days." "How many days?" "Three days." There was another moment of silence. Chu Yuan silently took a sip of wine, looked up at the sky, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, I knew you would leave a long time ago, but I didn't expect you to leave so soon. Without you, I, Old Chu, might have been a mediocre captain of the hunting team all my life. , I can no longer think of becoming stronger. One day, I may be killed by bandits in the wilderness, or grow old in a certain village. But now, I feel that I am still young and I can still become stronger. " At this point, he suddenly lowered his head, looked at Ye Feng blankly, his eyes were particularly hot, and shouted: "Ye Feng, you don't belong here, go to a wider world, take my Lao Chu's ideals with you, and become stronger. ! I, Lao Chu, will be here to help you reach the top of this continent, go! No matter where you are, please remember that there is a man named Chu Yuan in this village who will always be your friend. your brother!" He shouted this sentence with all his strength, as if all the strength in his body had been exhausted. In the middle of the sentence, tears burst into his face. Ye Feng felt his nose was sore and tears were rolling in his eyes, so he hurriedly drank a bowl of wine with his head raised. For Ye Feng, Chu Yuan is not only a friend, but also a guide on the road to the top of the strong. After getting along for a year, the two went through several common battles and established an extremely deep friendship. After leaving this time, the two of them didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again. Looking at Chi Tiehu again, his head was hanging down like an eggplant beaten by frost. The boldness he had shown when he was having a drink was gone, and his face was full of loneliness. He looked at Chu Yuan and then at Ye Feng. He raised the wine bowl to his mouth several times and opened his mouth several times, but he couldn't drink it. He only murmured: "Brother Ye, who should I fight with in the future? " Ye Feng patted his shoulder heavily and said, "Tiehu, I'll wait for you in the wider world." "A widerbroader world" Chi Tiehu suddenly became excited, "Brother Ye, one day, I, Tiehu, will be like you and go to a wider world to find more opponents. Even if I, Tiehu, will Even if you can¡¯t be the strongest, you still have to fight for the word ¡°strongest¡±! Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 43: A Parting That Shocks the Soul Update time: 2013-02-20 On this day, all four of Ye Feng were drunk. They drank from noon to sunset. After nightfall, they lit up lanterns and drank until late at night. In the small woods, the shouts of Chu Yuan and Tieniu fighting each other resounded. Ye Feng didn't know when he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, the red sun was already setting in the west. The dazzling sunlight filtered through the mottled branches and leaves of autumn and swayed on the withered yellow leaves and grass, coating the entire forest with a color. A layer of misty gold. Chu Yuan and Tieniu were lying crookedly under the tree, snoring. They still held the wine bowls in their hands, and the remaining wine in the bowls had not completely evaporated. Chen Xing was also asleep. This rickety young man was forced to drink dozens of bowls of spirits by Chu Yuan and Tieniu yesterday, which exceeded his alcohol limit. At this moment, he slept like a baby, with a slight smile on his lips. smile. Ye Feng smiled knowingly, shook his still dizzy head, and stood up. ?????????????????????????????????? The wind blows and the leaves fall. It is already late autumn, and there is a hint of winter in the air. I think it will snow for the first time in a few days. On cold winter days, villagers who have been busy for a year will sit in front of the fire pot in their homes, drink wine, and enjoy the rare free time. It is a kind of tranquility and beauty that is contrary to the cold wind in winter. Ye Feng took a long breath, picked up a boulder, and started running quickly around Xiaolin. At this time, there are still two days before Ye Feng leaves Two days later, in the village square. There are tens of thousands of people from tens of thousands of households in Chenjia Village, including adults, children, men and women, all gathered here. They didn't say a word and were silent. Even the noisiest child snuggled into his mother's arms obediently. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the square, waiting eagerly, with expectations naturally showing in their eyes. In the middle of the square, a giant building ten feet high stands quietly, covered with exquisite silk and satin, making it impossible to see the inside. The scene was very quiet, with only the bleak autumn wind rustling the leaves. After a while, in their sight, a tall and tall man appeared. His appearance immediately caused a small commotion in the crowd. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of admiration and?expectationmany complex emotions twinkled in their eyes. That man is Ye Feng. Ye Feng slowly walked towards the square, feeling a little strange in his heart. Just now, he received a notice from the head of the Chen family, asking him to come to the square to meet him, but he never expected that the huge square would be filled with villagers, men, women, adults, children, it seemed like the whole village was gathered. Here it is. Moreover, there is a very strange tall building in the center of the square. what is that? With doubts in his heart, Ye Feng came to the square. The head of the Chen family and a dozen other village chiefs with foreign surnames were all waiting here. Seeing Ye Feng coming, the dozen or so village chiefs all came forward to greet Ye Feng and invited Ye Feng to the center of the high platform. Ye Feng asked: "Village chiefs, this is" The head of Chenjia Village waved his hand, signaling Ye Feng not to ask any more questions. Then, with the support of two young people, he came to the front of the high platform, looked down at the crowd below, and shouted loudly: "Folks, today may be Ye Feng's last day in our Chenjia Village. Tomorrow, he will leave. Village and go to a wider world. Brother Ye Feng came to our Chenjia Village four hundred and three days ago. Over the past year, he has brought us a total of 18,561 gold ingots and a third-level demon. There are fifty-three pieces of materials on the beast. In addition, he has the following achievements: 1. Forming an elite hunting team; 2. Rescuing 637 girls trapped in the clutches of the bandits; 3. Planning the merger of villages; 4. Formed a escort team and designed defensive arrow towers; 5. Eliminated a total of 11 bandit groups within 500 miles of the vicinity, bringing us peace; 6. Captured the leader of the Mopan Mountain bandit group alive, and brought peace to our brothers. The sisters avenged their bloody revenge" The voice of the old village chief was high-pitched and excited, and the lingering sound echoed over the square for a long time. Finally, he looked at Ye Feng, knelt down on his knees, and said: "Ye Feng, your kindness to our Chenjia Village will be unforgettable to us. I will write all of them in the family tree. Let future generations worship you.¡± Wow! Almost at the same time, tens of thousands of people knelt down in the square. "Ye Feng, we will always remember your kindness!" Neat and loud, the sound shook the sky. Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly helped the village chief up. Then, heJump off the high platform and help the villagers one after another. If you can help one, the other will immediately fall to his knees again. As he held on, Ye Feng's body began to tremble, and tears rolled uncontrollably in his eyes. The simplicity and kindness of the villagers touched his heart, making him extremely moved and sad. Time seemed to have stopped and the air seemed to be solid. Looking at the dark crowd of kneeling villagers, Ye Feng fell completely silent. Because, from the faces of the villagers, Ye Feng saw piety. This is a kind of piety that can shock the soul, coming from the heart without any other color. The villagers knelt for a long time. Ye Feng supported her for a long time and was silent for a long time. Until the high platform, the old village chief¡¯s words broke the silence in the venue. "Unsealed!" Wow! A strong man held the silk covering the building and raised his hand suddenly. The silk cloth was raised high, and a statue appeared in the sun. He has a handsome appearance and an upright posture. He holds a long sword in his hand and raises his head to the sky. Under his feet is the corpse of a huge monster. On the back of the monster is a dagger dripping with blood. The face of the statue is unyielding, as if telling a story of bloody battle. Ye Feng was stunned. Then isn't that you? He looked at the old village chief in disbelief, and then heard the old village chief shout: "From today on, this statue will be the cornerstone of our Chenjia Village. It is as if the village is alive and the village is dead. Brother Ye Feng, have a good journey." "Brother Ye Feng, have a good trip!" Everyone tried their best at the same time and shouted these eight short words, which hit Ye Feng's heart like a heavy hammer. Shocked, moved Human words can no longer describe the feeling of this moment. Chu Yuan came to Ye Feng, patted his shoulder heavily, turned and left. Chi Tiehu came to Ye Feng, patted his shoulder heavily, turned and left. Five hundred people from the escort team came to Ye Feng one after another, patted his shoulders heavily, and then turned and left one after another. Then, the villagers lined up in the square again. Last time, the villagers lined up here to kill someone. At this moment, they are queuing up here just to pat Ye Feng on the shoulder. Ye Feng just stood there blankly, watching the villagers pass by him one by one, feeling so many emotions in his heart that he couldn't express them. Half an hour later, the last villager came to Ye Feng. It was Sister-in-law Chen holding Xiao Huzi. The fierce woman in the past was particularly silent today. She looked at Ye Feng, raised her hand several times, then lowered it. Finally, she sighed heavily, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, turned around and left. In her arms, Huzi raised his head and asked innocently: "Mom, will the idiot uncle come back?" Mrs. Chen quickly covered his mouth. Ye Feng watched Sister Chen disappear outside the square, feeling extremely sad in his heart. Parting is always painful, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so painful. If it weren¡¯t for becoming stronger, Ye Feng would really be reluctant to leave this village with simple folk customs. The old village chief of the Chen family was still standing on the stage, looking at Ye Feng, his eyes full of love and reluctance. After a long time, he composed himself and shouted again: "Ye Feng, let's go!" Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw the old village chief's thin figure hidden in the bright sunlight. His outline was somewhat unclear, and he looked extremely lonely and lonely. He felt sour in his heart, knelt down on his knees, kowtowed three times to the old village chief, and shouted: "Ye Feng, thank you for your life-saving grace." After saying that, Ye Feng stood up and left. On the stage, the old village chief trembled and almost couldn't stand. The two young people beside him hurriedly supported him, and they only heard him murmur: "This this is a kind and righteous child." Outside the square, Ye Feng ran quickly on the main road in the village, fearing that if he was even half a minute slower, he would not be able to let go. After rushing out of the village for another mile, Ye Feng vaguely saw a person standing in front of him. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 44: Roadside Tea Shop Update time: 2013-02-20 The man was stooped, and he was the mute servant Chen Xing. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, Chen Xing became excited. He took a few steps forward and reached out to take the sledgehammer that Ye Feng was carrying. Ye Feng was startled, and then said angrily: "What are you doing here? Why don't you go back to the village!" Chen Xing started gesticulating hurriedly. From his slightly panicked gesture, Ye Feng understood what he meant. Chen Xing, I want to go with you. Ye Feng was speechless. In fact, Ye Feng never thought of taking Chen Xing away. This rickety young man was very powerful, but he was a slave all his life, burdened with a fate that should not belong to him. Ye Feng hoped that he would stay in the village, stay away from the fighting, and enjoy life. But at this moment, the determination in Chen Xing's eyes made Ye Feng hesitate. At the end, he became cruel and scolded angrily: "You stay in the village and lead the escort team with Tiehu. Do you hear me clearly?" Chen Xing shook his head. Ye Feng pushed him towards the village and scolded: "Go back!" Chen Xing still shook his head. Ye Feng had no choice but to ignore him and turn around and leave. After walking for dozens of miles, Ye Feng looked back and saw Chen Xing standing five hundred meters away, looking at him with lowered eyebrows and lowered head. Thirty miles further on, I looked back again. Chen Xing was still standing five hundred meters away, with lowered eyebrows and a respectful look on his face. Ye Feng very much hopes that Chen Xing can retreat despite the difficulties and return to the village to live with the hard-working and honest villagers, away from the right and wrong of the outside world. So, he steeled himself and continued to move forward alone. After leaving Chenjiacun, Ye Feng's goal was the capital of Xingye Province, where there were the legendary Tiger Leopard Camp and Black Cavalry Camp. Both battalions were all masters of Xuan rank and above. If he could join one of these two troops, he would definitely be able to join them. You can improve your strength faster by competing with others. The capital of Xingye Province is about 8,000 miles away from Chenjiacun. After walking for several hundred miles, it was getting late. Ye Feng saw a small tea shop on the side of the road, so he sat down and ordered two pounds of cooked beef and one pound of red wine. Just as he was about to pour himself a drink, he caught a glimpse of the other side of the road. On one side, Chen Xing still stood with his eyebrows lowered, looking here from time to time, with a trace of desire in his eyes, and his throat moved up and down slightly, as if he was greedy for wine. "Damn, I really lost to this kid!" Ye Feng cursed in a low voice, waved his hand from afar, and shouted, "Chen Xing, come here." Chen Xing was immediately overjoyed and hurried over. Ye Feng turned to the boss of the tea shop and shouted: "Boss, add five more pounds of beef and three more pounds of red wine." After adding the food and wine, Ye Feng pushed Chen Xing down on the chair and said, "You're following me all the way, and I really can't do anything to you. From now on, just accept your bad luck. Whenever I want to drink, you have to accompany me." drink." Chen Xing nodded repeatedly and hurriedly poured a full bowl of wine for Ye Feng. Ye Feng drank it all in one gulp, shouted happily, and poured wine into Chen Xing's mouth. At this moment, on the other side of the tea shop, there was a sudden noise and the man's frivolous teasing. Ye Feng frowned slightly and looked there, but saw three handsome young men sitting in the corner. They put their feet on the table like an uncle. One of them shouted: "Hey, old man, what are you doing?" You¡¯ve come all the way, should you bring that girl out to show me? Grandma, you don¡¯t think we¡¯re just here to eat at your shabby restaurant, do you?¡± The owner of the tea shop was an old man who was over sixty years old. He hurriedly nodded and walked forward and said: "Everyone, I, this girl of mine is from a foreign country and I am not sensible yet. Please show me your noble hands and give me this meal today." It¡¯s mine, please feel free to eat it.¡± "Damn it!" the man cursed, and swept the food and wine on the table to the floor. "You rag, do you think I care about you? Damn it, let me tell you clearly, I brought more than thirty people with me today. , they are waiting behind the tea shop, if you are sensible, just hand over that girl obediently, and let me take her home to enjoy the delicious food, isn't it ten thousand times better than suffering in this shabby tea shop like yours?" Another young man took the words coldly and said: "Old man, you can open a tea shop in this area and do business with passing merchants without being disturbed by bandits. Don't forget who you should thank! Don't forget, too, Whose territory is this?¡± Hearing this, the owner of the tea shop suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He hunched over and responded tremblingly: "This, this is the territory of three adults. I should thank the three adults." The young man was arrogant, snorted coldly, and said: "It's good to understand. Then, call that girl out quickly, otherwise I will ask my men to dismantle her."?Your sign, throw you into the woods to feed the wild wolves. " The boss had no choice but to turn around and go into the backyard. Ye Feng watched coldly from one side, the anger in his heart reaching the extreme. He could see clearly that these three young masters were all lowly people. To be able to show off their power here, they must have something to rely on. Chen Xing stopped drinking and cast a questioning look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng remained calm, he just picked up a bowl of wine, took a sip, praised, and said: "Good wine!" The three young masters glanced at Ye Feng, and they all sneered and showed disdain. Not long after, the curtain leading to the backyard was lifted, and a young girl walked out. The girl's skin is like gelatin, and her eyes are like clear springs. She is very attractive, without any embellishment, but she is even better than Fendai. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes, which made her frightened, helpless, and pitiful. As soon as the girl appeared, the eyes of the three young masters brightened up, and they immediately gathered around her, tutting their tongues. One of them said obscenely: "She is indeed a beauty. Today is indeed not in vain." The girl was a little scared, her head lowered, and she shrank back in fear. A young man laughed and reached out to touch the girl's pink face. At this moment, the young man suddenly felt a pain on the back of his hand and hurriedly pulled his hand away, only to see a blood hole the size of a grain of rice on the back of his hand, penetrating from front to back and oozing hot blood. He was suddenly startled. He covered his hands in a hurry and looked around. He saw that everything around him was still the same. The two people at the door were drinking together as before. There was nothing surprising. Another person asked in surprise: "Second brother, what happened?" The injured young master stretched out his hand in front of the other two people. The two people were shocked and jumped back a step, looking around vigilantly. Finally, they focused their attention on Ye Feng and Chen Xing. Because in this shop, apart from the boss, the girl and myself, there are only two new customers. Ye Feng was bringing the last piece of beef to his mouth, clapped his hands with satisfaction, and shouted at the right time: "Boss, five more kilograms of cooked beef!" The boss quickly winked at Ye Feng and signaled Ye Feng to leave quickly. Ye Feng seemed not to notice, frowning and said: "Are you afraid that we can't pay or what? It's just that the cooked beef made by your tea shop is too delicious. By the way, there are another twenty kilograms for us to eat on the way. ¡± The three young masters suddenly felt that they had been humiliated. They were clearly standing here, glaring at the two people at the door, but these two people pretended that they did not exist. They were really bullying others. One of them picked up the wine bowl and threw it to the ground. The bowl shattered with a bang, which made the girl tremble. He immediately looked at the girl and said angrily: "Hey, don't be afraid, honey, I will come to love you right away after I deal with these two people." The girl became even more frightened and shrank back desperately, until she shrank into the corner. At this moment, more than thirty people came from both sides of the tea shop. The leader became proud and immediately pointed at Ye Feng and said: "Brothers, cut these two people into eighteen pieces for me, don't hinder my happiness." Ye Feng was still sitting, looking at Chen Xing, smiling slightly, and said, "Chen Xing, what do you think?" Chen Xing took a sip of wine and shook his head. "Then, leave it to you, be careful not to dirty the place, we will have to drink later." Chen Xing glanced at the beautiful girl huddled in the corner and nodded. He pulled the handle of the spear with one hand, and the two-foot-long spear immediately came out from the cloth wrapped around it. Under the bright sunlight, it shined with a misty and domineering metallic luster. More than thirty of the young master¡¯s men exclaimed at the same time. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s too late! Chen Xing pushed with his gun and directly pushed more than thirty people out of the tea shop, and then swept them away. A dozen people were immediately swept away more than ten feet. They didn't even have time to send out a call, and they fell on the road in pieces. opposite. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 45: People with Misery Update time: 2013-02-21 The remaining dozen or so people were slightly luckier and lived half a breath longer than the first group of people who died. With two moves, thirty-one people were killed. Chen Xing returned to the teahouse and leaned the spear on the edge of the table. The heavy weight made the table creak. Then, he took a sip of wine and glanced at the frightened and helpless girl. The three dudes panicked. They looked horrified and retreated hurriedly, knocking over two or three chairs in succession, and finally huddled under a large table, covering their heads and shivering. ?? ?Cowardless bandit! Ye Feng raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile. Then, he slowly walked to the table, stretched out his fingers and flicked on the table. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a crisp sound. Under the table, the three dudes visibly trembled, and one of them immediately shouted in panic: "You can't kill me, you can't kill me" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, why can't I kill you." "My, our uncle is the captain of the ten-man team of the Black Cavalry Battalion. If we, we are missing a hair, he will definitely cut you into pieces! He will definitely" Hearing this, Ye Feng was startled. This is the second time he heard the name of the Black Cavalry Battalion. The Black Cavalry Battalion, one of the two strongest combat forces in the Xingye Province, is as famous as the Hawbao Battalion. Together, they form the cornerstone of the Xingye Province¡¯s military force. "These three people are all freeloaders. Just because their uncle is the captain of the ten-man Black Cavalry Battalion, they dominate the area and openly delineate their sphere of influence. Are the masters of the Black Cavalry Battalion so protective of their relatives, knowing that their relatives are committing crimes and committing crimes but sitting idly by? Gradually, Ye Feng's face turned cold. He snorted coldly and said: "It's strange. You seem to be sure that I don't dare to kill you, right? It's a pity that I don't like others threatening me in such a tone." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled one of them out from under the table. The man immediately cried bitterly, struggled desperately with his hands and feet, and shouted: "Hero, please let the three of us go. We have a mansion of three hundred, ten thousand acres of fertile land, and a thousand servants. As long as you let us go. , I, I will give you a thousand acres of fertile land and fifty maids" Before he could finish speaking, Ye Feng frowned in disgust and pressed his thumb lightly on his neck. However, when he heard the sound of bone cracking, the man immediately tilted his head to one side and became silent. "ah¡ª¡ª" When the other two people saw this scene, their inner fear rose to the extreme and suddenly broke out. They simultaneously let out a horrified cry, lifted the table desperately, and ran away while rolling and crawling. Chen Xing stopped them. Bang! They were thrown back hard, their bodies falling on the hard ground, and the two chairs were knocked to pieces. The two hugged their bodies and immediately screamed like slaughtering pigs, with mucus and tears flowing from their noses, and they did not forget to desperately beg for mercy. "Let us go." "As long as you give us a breath, we can fight you any way. Just give us a breath, please" Ye Feng looked at them coldly. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to catch a glimpse of Chen Xing and glanced at the girl huddled in the corner. His heart moved and he quickly looked around, but Chen Xing seemed to have noticed him. As he watched, the heat in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and he returned to his dull expression with lowered eyebrows and lowered head. Ye Feng smiled. In another world, he spent nine years pursuing a girl. How could he not know the meaning of the heat in Chen Xing's eyes? So, he looked at the owner of the tea shop and said: "Shopkeeper, I have killed one of the three people today. If you let these two people go, they will definitely leave and come back. By then, your tea shop will not be able to maintain its business." Xiao, I¡¯m afraid your and this girl¡¯s lives are also in danger. What do you think we should do with them?¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s question, the two dandy boys focused their attention on the tea shop owner, with extremely eager expectations in their eyes. "Don't worry, I swear, I will never trouble the tea shop again." "Yes, yes, we will never come again. Really, if we come again, there will be a thunderbolt from heaven!" They hurriedly swore and swore so confidently that they wanted to dig out their hearts and show them to the owner of the tea shop. But the tea shop owner hesitated. He is just a well-behaved small businessman who opened a tea shop just to make a living. Half a stick of incense ago, he had to call out his daughter under the pressure of three dandies. At this moment, he was standing at a crossroads in his life. There are two forked roads at this intersection, one is life and the other is death.It¡¯s really not difficult to choose. After a while, the tea shop owner gritted his teeth and said: "My dear benefactor, if it weren't for you today, I'm afraid my daughter would have been snatched away by them. Kill, kill them." Ye Feng nodded and called, "Chen Xing, I leave it to you." Chen Xing stepped forward, grabbed the trembling and desperate two people by their necks, and threw them all out of the tea shop. They were thrown more than ten feet away, and their bodies hit the rocks on the roadside heavily. Their bodies were broken and their souls were dead. The tea shop owner was relieved and took a long breath. But the girl witnessed the killing and still huddled in the corner, trembling slightly. Ye Feng patted Chen Xing on the shoulder, smiled meaningfully, and said, "Chen Xing, go take a look." Chen Xing glanced at the girl cautiously, shook his head with a blushing face, and retreated towards the door. Ye Feng felt helpless and could only turn to the owner of the tea shop and said: "Today these three people came here to rob people, maybe someone in their family knows about it. This small tea shop can't be opened. Let's do this. We have a little bit left on hand." For money, why don't you two go to Xingye Capital with us and open a similar tea shop on the outskirts of the capital. It should be much safer than this dangerous place. We two brothers can go to the tea shop when we are free. , your beef and daughter¡¯s red are really good products.¡± The owner of the tea shop nodded heavily and said: "My benefactor is right. In order to run this small tea shop, I have been bullied a lot over the years. My daughter has only been here from the countryside for three days, and she was stared at by these bastards." Come on. It¡¯s not interesting to open this tea shop. As long as my benefactor doesn¡¯t mind, I will go to the capital with you and make you cooked beef and red meat for the rest of your life.¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng burst into laughter. Next, both parties introduced themselves. The owner of this teahouse is named Zhang Mingli, and his daughter is named Zhang Wan. She is in her 28th year and is at the age when her love interest begins. For Ye Feng and Chen Xing, Zhang Wan was a little afraid at first, but later calmed down. She was only curious and glanced at them secretly from time to time. Ye Feng ordered Zhang Li to pack up all the remaining cooked beef in the store, and also took two jars of the best daughter's red wine and a small exquisite wine pot as food on the road. Then, Ye Feng and Chen Xing threw all the corpses into the tea shop and burned them all. Here, there are still more than 7,000 miles away from Xingye Capital. The four of them stepped onto the road and kept moving forward. An hour later, they arrived at a small county town. Ye Feng bought two horses and a closed car here, and urged Chen Xing and Zhang Wan to get into the carriage to rest. He and Zhang Li sat in front of the carriage, swung his long whip, and started to stand up. The coachman. After leaving the county town, Ye Feng shook the reins and shouted a chant. The horse immediately raised its hooves, kicked and began to gallop forward. The inertia caused the carriage to stagnate. Zhang Wan's exclamation immediately came from inside the carriage, and Chen Xing's anxious whine could be heard vaguely. Ye Feng and Zhang Li looked at each other and smiled. Ye Feng could easily imagine what kind of embarrassment Chen Xing, who was in the same room as Zhang Wan, would have at this moment, and said: "Brother Zhang, this brother of mine cannot speak. He was a servant when he was born, and he is a miserable person. From now on. From now on, please take care of me, Brother Zhang.¡± "Yes." Zhang Li nodded, "In this troubled world, who is not suffering? I, Zhang Li, met you two and allowed you to take me in. I am considered to be lucky. Although Chen Xing cannot speak, but I can see that he is an extremely loyal person, so please don¡¯t worry too much.¡± "Yeah." Ye Feng took off the small wine bottle from his waist, opened the lid, smelled the aroma of his daughter's red glycol, and murmured: "This brother of mine is still an alcoholic. When he was in the village, there were a lot of things in his house. Filled with fine wine, he will have a drink with me whenever he has time. From now on, he will be blessed." As he said that, he burst into laughter. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 46: Guests Update time: 2013-02-21 ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? going straight forward, 7,300 miles. Eight days later, Ye Feng was sitting in front of the carriage, savoring the last pot of daughter's red wine, when he suddenly heard a cheer from Zhang Li: "My benefactor, we are here." Ye Feng drank the wine in the pot and looked forward, only to see a majestic city located a few miles away. Its city walls were towering, and on the city gate up to ten feet wide, there was a gold-inlaid plaque high Hanging, with two big characters like "Xingye" engraved on it. After running around for eight consecutive days, the four finally arrived at the capital of Xingye Province. The experience along the way has been bumpy. Ye Feng and Chen Xing repelled thirty-one sneak attack bandit groups and killed one thousand five hundred and sixty-seven bandits. For eight days, Ye Feng deliberately created opportunities for Chen Xing to stay alone in the carriage with Zhang Wan. The two were shy at first, especially Chen Xing, who often blushed and felt at a loss. After several days of contact, the two finally became familiar with each other. Zhang Wan knew that Chen Xing couldn't speak, so she often told him some interesting stories about her hometown. Whenever this happened, Chen Xing would stare at her and giggle, until Zhang Wan's face turned red, and then she turned her head to look away in confusion. Now, facing Zhang Wan, Chen Xing, a powerful warrior who had killed countless bandits, turned out to be as obedient and docile as a kitten. For this, Ye Feng could only explain it as "one thing reduces another." It was early in the morning, and the capital city of Xingye Province was shrouded in the misty morning light, looking majestic and majestic. In front of the city gate, countless citizens wearing all kinds of clothes come in and out, which further highlights its prosperity. When they got close to the city gate, Ye Feng took the horse's reins and slowed down. On both sides of the city gate, there were two silver-armored warriors. When they saw Ye Feng driving the carriage, they stepped forward. The leader shouted: "To enter Xingye, you must dismount and walk. In the capital of Xingye, no one is allowed unless they have two battalions of war horses. Enter." Ye Feng nodded, called Chen Xing and others out of the car, abandoned the carriage, and walked into the capital. As soon as you enter the capital, a strong and prosperous atmosphere hits your face. Xingye Capital, with a population of tens of millions, is vast and lined with exquisite attics, with glazed tiles and blue brick floors. In the center of the city, a magnificent palace stood, with walls inlaid with gold shining brightly in the morning light. "Wow¡ª¡ª" Zhang Li opened his mouth and was stunned. Ye Feng also sighed in his heart. How could such a large city be built without hundreds of years of construction work? Here, there are the two most powerful combat forces in the entire Xingye, the legendary Tiger Leopard Camp and the Black Cavalry Camp, and the most powerful warriors in the entire Xingye - the controller of the Xingye Capital City. The strong ones are like clouds! But now, what Ye Feng needs to do is to find a place to stay. He shook the VIP order given by Renhe Baohao and said with a smile: "There happens to be no place to stay, so let's go to Renhe Baohao to have a look." Zhang Li hurriedly said: "Follow your benefactor's arrangements." Ye Feng and others looked around while walking. After several inquiries, they finally learned the location of Renhe Baohao Head Office. Moreover, Ye Feng also learned some basic information about Renhe Baohao from passers-by. Renhe Baohao is one of the two major chambers of commerce in Xingye, which is as famous as Tiantong Baohao. Its headquarters is naturally located in the capital, with hundreds of branches distributed in various large and small prefectures and counties. Similar to Tiantong Baohao, Renhe Baohao's business scope also includes some precious medicinal materials and weapon refining materials. It is rumored that the general manager of Renhe Baohao is also a powerful warrior and has great business acumen. After years of careful management, he finally saved a fortune. I got this family business. Entering Xingye Capital, walking for several miles, he reached a crossroads, turned right, and entered the business district. Ye Feng saw the logo of Renhe Baohao Headquarters at a glance. It was a lion with a high head and extraordinary momentum. . When I walked to the front of the store, I saw two lanterns hanging high on both sides of the store door. Even though it was daytime, the candles were still burning inside the lanterns. I guess it symbolized never ending. Seeing Ye Feng arrive in front of the store, the waiter in the store immediately came forward and said with a smile: "Renhe Treasure House welcomes customers from all over the world. Is there anything I can help you with?" Ye Feng glanced at the waiter and saw that he had a strong figure and bright eyes. He was obviously a warrior. He couldn't help but feel good about him and said: "Little brother, I'm sorry, we are not here to do business. We just I came from seven thousand miles away and wanted to find a place to stay in the city. The shopkeeper of Guibaohao¡¯s branch gave me a VIP ticket a few days ago. I wonder if I can trouble Guibaohao to help me find a place to stay for the time being. Don¡¯t worry. , We brought some gold ingots with us, so we won¡¯t let Guibao spend any money.¡± With that said, Ye Feng presented the VIP order to the waiter.   "Oh?" The waiter glanced at the VIP order, then looked at Ye Feng up and down, with a look of surprise on his face, and said, "Since we have the VIP order of our Renhe Baoha, we are members of the same family as our Renhe Baoha." , why are you so polite? Please come quickly." With that said, he shouted into the store and shouted: "The distinguished guest is here." As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man quickly walked out of the store. He came forward to greet him, laughed loudly, and said: "We have friends from far away. The store is really shining. Please follow me to the backyard." Next, the middle-aged man led Ye Feng and others to a beautifully decorated living room. Everyone sat down in order, and the middle-aged man said: "Guests, Bucai is the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao. His surname is Wu and his name is Lixing. You can just call me Wu Laosi. My three sworn brothers are out on business. , I hope you will forgive me for not being able to host it in person.¡± Ye Feng hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wu is joking. I'm going to come here to disturb you. I'm wrong in the first place. How can I bother the big shopkeepers to receive them in person?" "Huh?" Wu Lixing was a little surprised, "You are so polite, don't you still know the meaning of my Renhe title of distinguished guest?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly startled. In fact, Ye Feng received this VIP order from the shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao branch. He only knew that the holder of this order would receive warm hospitality from Renhe Baohao, but he did not know its exact meaning. Wu Lixing saw Ye Feng's expression in his eyes, laughed loudly, and said: "This branch manager may be a young man who has just been promoted and does not know how to introduce it carefully. Let me, Wu Laosi, introduce it again." "Our Renhe Baohao has very strict restrictions on the issuance of VIP orders. Every ten years, we will allocate a share to each branch. Currently, our Renhe Baohao has a total of 361 branches. Over the past few decades, a total of 631 VIP orders have been issued, and each of them has a debt of gratitude to us. Secondly, the VIP of Renhe Treasure House actually has another identity, which is me. The guests of the Renhe Treasure Hall are enshrined by us at the Renhe Treasure Hall. Naturally, we sometimes ask for help from the guests.¡± After a pause, Wu Lixing continued: "Of course, whether you are willing to be a guest of our Renhe treasure house is entirely up to the guest's volition. Even if he is not willing, as long as the guest respects our Renhe treasure house and comes at any time, I will entertain you at any time. What's the matter? We will try our best to meet the requirements. Since its establishment a hundred years ago, our Renhe Baohao has been able to establish a foothold in the capital and become one of the largest chambers of commerce, relying on the word loyalty. That day, the Tongbao Hao was backed by the Black Flag Army. Our Renhe Baohao What I rely on is the support and help from friends from all walks of life.¡± Wu Lixing spoke sincerely, and his words were full of the heroic spirit of a man in the world. Ye Feng also smiled generously and said: "I see, thanks to Brother Wu's respect, I, Ye Feng, will be your guest at Renhe Baohao. From today on, if you can find my Ye Feng, you can always find me." Wu Lixing nodded: "Okay!" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Wu, I still have something to ask for." "But it doesn't matter." Ye Feng looked at Zhang Li and Zhang Wan and said, "I met these two people on the road. They followed me all the way to the capital. Their cooked beef and daughter red are excellent, and they even bothered Brother Wu to help. Find something for them to do, if there is a small tea shop, that would be the best." "Hahaha" Wu Lixing laughed loudly, "What's the difficulty? I, Renhe Baohao, have thirty-one shops, three weapon refineries, five pharmaceutical workshops, and fourteen restaurants in the capital. I will They arranged to work in a restaurant to assist the restaurant¡¯s big boss, Brother Ye Feng, what do you think?¡± Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 47: Arrogant Person Update time: 2013-02-22 Before Ye Feng could answer, Zhang Li was already trembling with excitement. He stood up tremblingly, bowed deeply to Wu Lixing, and said, "Old man, I thank you here." Seeing her father bow down, Zhang Wan also hurriedly bowed. Wu Lixing burst out laughing again. After helping the two of them back to their seats, he shouted at the door: "Today a distinguished guest is coming. Please ask Guihonglou to prepare a table of good food. I want to have three drinks with the distinguished guest!" At the door, a waiting waiter hurriedly responded and prepared to go out. Everyone exchanged a few more words, and suddenly a waiter came to report that another guest had arrived, and Wu Lixing was asked to go out to entertain him. After Wu Lixing left in a hurry, Zhang Li looked at Ye Feng, with a complicated expression on his face, and said, "My dear benefactor, I, Zhang Li, may have to repay you for today's kindness even if I take several lifetimes to repay you!" Ye Feng understands Zhang Li's current mood very well. He was originally just the owner of a small tea shop in the mountains. His life was precarious, and he was often bullied by three dudes. The hardship of his life was beyond description. But in just ten days, his fate changed drastically. Not only was he taken in by Ye Feng, but he also transformed into the second shop owner of a restaurant owned by Renhe Baohao, one of the strongest chambers of commerce in Xingye Capital City. Such a thing would have been impossible. But now, it has really happened. For Zhang Li, it is simply a miracle. As the creator of this miracle, Ye Feng just laughed it off. He looked at Chen Xing and saw that this boy was still peeking at Zhang Wan. Under Chen Xing's peeping gaze, Zhang Wan's face turned red, and she lowered her head and fiddled with her hair, as if she was thinking about the girl. He couldn't help but feel something in his heart and said with a smile: "Brother Zhang, we have been together for eight days on this journey. In your opinion, how is my brother?" Zhang Li hurriedly said: "Although I don't know much, I can tell that this brother of my benefactor is a kind and honest person." ¡°Then, I have a heartfelt request.¡± "My benefactor, please tell me." Ye Feng picked up the teacup, took a sip, then put the teacup back on the table and said, "Brother Zhang, maybe I shouldn't mention this matter, but because of my loyalty as a brother, I can't express my emotions. I will take the liberty of making the decision for him and mention this matter. In fact, I want to be a matchmaker between my brother and your daughter." In the middle of Ye Feng's words, Zhang Li had already made a guess. After hearing Ye Feng's words, he was even more happy and said: "My dear friend, I originally had such an idea, but seeing the strength of your brother She is so strong, but she is an ordinary person, so she doesn¡¯t dare to reach out to others. How can I disagree with my benefactor? "Girl, come here!" Zhang Wan has been standing by silently. When she heard that Ye Feng wanted to marry her, she blushed with embarrassment. This time when she heard her father calling, she hurriedly bowed her head and came closer, calling in a low voice: "Daddy" Zhang Lidao: "Daughter, did you hear what my benefactor and I just said?" Zhang Wan glanced at Chen Xing secretly, and replied shyly in a low voice: "It's all up to daddy." As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng saw that Chen Xing's body was visibly shaking. Ye Feng understands that although Chen Xing is a bit stooped and speechless, he is still handsome in appearance. This is because he has been a servant for many years and has developed an extremely humble and respectful character. Therefore, when facing Zhang Wan, although he liked Zhang Wan in his heart, he did not dare to show it obviously because of his lack of confidence. And because of his lack of confidence, Zhang Wan's less direct answer at this moment greatly shocked his humble heart. So, Ye Feng laughed and said, "Chen Xing, congratulations, you are about to get a wife." Chen Xing scratched his head and giggled. Zhang Wan blushed with embarrassment and hurriedly hid behind Zhang Li. A few people drank some tea and rested in the living room. At noon, Wu Lixing rushed in and said: "Brother Ye Feng, this morning, another guest happened to come to our main store in Renhe Baohao. It took some time to entertain him and I feel sorry for neglecting you all.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter." Wu Lixing added: "My three brothers are not in the capital, and I am alone. It is inevitable that there will be a lack of hospitality. At noon today, I will set a table for a reception banquet in Guihong Tower. Please be sure to enjoy it. It happens to be I would like to take this opportunity to introduce you to the guests who have just arrived.¡± "Okay." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently, under the guidance of Wu Lixing, Ye Feng and others left the main store of Renhe Baohao and headed to the most prosperous commercial area in the entire Xingye Capital. In order to show their respect, Ye Feng and Chen Xing specially left two long weapons, the spear and the sledgehammer, and simply wore themGot the dagger. Guihong Restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant under Renhe Baohao. It covers an area of ??dozens of acres and is divided into six floors. The price doubles for each floor. Those who can dine on the top floor are among the wealthy. people. At this moment, the guests on the first floor saw that Renhe, the fourth shopkeeper of Baohao, had personally brought several people here, and they all stopped eating at the same time. They all focused on Ye Feng and others, with envy in their eyes. Zhang Li was a little frightened when he was treated like this for the first time. Zhang Wan also shyly hid behind Chen Xing. Ye Feng didn¡¯t care at all. Several people went all the way to the sixth floor, but they saw that there were only four large compartments in the huge space on the sixth floor, and there were more than a dozen beautiful girls waiting in each compartment. Seeing Wu Lixing, the girls bowed politely at the same time and said neatly: "Hello, Fourth Shopkeeper, and hello, guest." The sound is crisp and pleasant, making people feel comfortable physically and mentally. Wu Lixing waved his hand, and the girls immediately got busy. In one of the compartments, there was an exquisite sapphire round table, with a strong man sitting at the table. He crossed his legs and leaned lazily in his seat. When he saw Wu Lixing, he didn't get up and just nodded. He didn't even bother to say hello to Ye Feng and others. Beside him, a girl adjusted her clothes in a panic. It was obvious that she had been teased by this man just now. Wu Lixing was a little embarrassed and said: "Brother Ye Feng, this is one of the guests of our Renhe Baohao I mentioned to you, Tong Wei, who is known as the Tiger of Qiuyang County. Brother Tong Wei, this is Ye Feng, who is also We are guests of Renhe Baohao." Hearing Wu Lixing introduce his name as "Qiuyang County Tiger", Tong Wei showed a proud expression, but when Wu Lixing introduced Ye Feng, he looked away and let out a disdainful snort from his nostrils. This kind of contempt made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. Ye Feng glanced at Tong Wei, but saw that his clothes were unbuttoned, and he had a huge tiger head tattooed on his chest. On his side, stood a broad sword as high as a person. His whole person showed an extremely aura from head to toe. His arrogant attitude seemed to disdain even Wu Lixing. Wu Lixing was even more embarrassed. He hurriedly asked everyone to sit down in order, and urged the girls to serve the dishes. Tong Wei glanced at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng only had two daggers on his waist. He snorted coldly and said: "Wu Laosi, our Renhe Baohao is really going downhill. People like this are Can you accept me as a guest? I will go back to Qiuyang County tomorrow and find a few brothers to be our guest at Renhe Baohao." Hearing this, Wu Lixing's face froze and he wanted to smooth things over, but Tong Wei's meaning was too obvious and gave him no room to relax. Ye Feng just smiled, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said: "Tong Wei, I don't like you very much, please leave." "What?" Tong Wei's eyes widened, as if he heard some big joke, he laughed loudly and said, "You, you let me go? I heard you right? Wu Laosi, today you will take the lead This guy here has a bit of a crazy tone! Let me tell you, who among the two of us is more suitable to leave?" Tong Wei stared at Wu Lixing, his face still showing disdain. Wu Lixing's face suddenly turned bitter. Ye Feng gently knocked on the table, making a ding-dong sound, and said with a smile: "Chen Xing, look at this table, it is made of fine sapphire, and the environment here is also good. Why don't you and Miss Zhang Wan hold your wedding here?" Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a crow making a lot of noise here, which makes us feel irritated and ruins our good mood.¡± "Damn it, who do you think is the crow?" Tong Wei was immediately furious. He stood up with a loud sound and turned over his hand to hold the broad knife in his hand. Ye Feng's face turned cold and he moved instantly. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 48: Feast of Reception Update time: 2013-02-22 He suddenly increased his speed to the limit, made a palm with one hand, and pulled and pushed on Tong Wei's chest. Tong Wei was caught off guard, and his huge body was suddenly thrown out, hitting the guardrail of the window and falling down. At the same time, Ye Feng smoothed over his broadsword, took the broadsword down, and stood back to the table. Bang! After half a breath, the sound of bodies colliding with the ground came from outside the window. "Ouch, ouch" Immediately, Tong Wei's painful groans came in. Ye Feng used 80% of his strength in the blow just now. Currently, Ye Feng¡¯s strength is at the top among the early Xuan level warriors. He has gone through countless bloody battles, has extremely rich combat experience, and has a very thorough understanding of the defense weaknesses of the human body. This palm was pressing on Tong Wei's ribs. Coupled with the force of more than 4,000 kilograms, Tong Wei's ribs may have been broken at least three. ¡°At least within half a month, Tong Wei will no longer have the capital to be arrogant. Wu Lixing looked at Ye Feng, dumbfounded. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Wu, Tong Wei, when he first reached the early stage of Xuan level, he was so arrogant and unpredictable. Since we can't figure him out, let's let him cool down outside. It's a pity that he will hit him." It¡¯s my fault that the guardrail of the window is broken, please forgive me.¡± Wu Lixing said hurriedly: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. In fact, I, Mr. Wu, am also unhappy with him. This person became a guest of my Renhe throne three years ago. In the past three years, he will come to me every third day of the Lunar New Year. It is a trivial matter for the head office to ask for money, but he always looks down on others, even my three brothers are not looked down upon. They are just frogs in the well. Come on, don't worry about it for now, let's drink. ¡± While talking, the girls walked over and placed the delicacies on the table one by one. After a while, there were thirty-six cold dishes and seventy-two hot dishes on the table. Each dish looked extraordinary. Facing the delicious food, Ye Feng was somewhat interested. Zhang Li¡¯s eyes widened. On the sixth floor of Guihong Building, each dish is worth more than two ingots of gold. The total price of these 108 dishes is more than 250 ingots of gold, which is enough to support the income of tens of thousands of households in Chenjia Village for more than ten years. expenses. Ye Feng picked up a leaf of vegetables with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He felt the fragrance was so fragrant that he couldn't help but admire it and said, "It is indeed a good product." Wu Lixing said: "These are ice lotus leaves collected from the snow-capped mountains that have been frozen for thousands of years. If brother Ye Feng likes it, I will ask the kitchen to make more." "Brother Wu, no need." Ye Feng looked at the table of delicacies and laughed dumbly, "I'm afraid I won't be able to finish these one hundred and eight dishes even after three meals. By the way, Chen Xing, then Tong Wei has been cooling out for a long time, go and bring him back." Chen Xing nodded and jumped down from the window. A moment later, he jumped back from the window with Tong Wei on his back. Wu Lixing couldn't help but look happy when he saw Chen Xing's crisp movements. Today, when he first met Ye Feng and Chen Xing, he never expected them to be so powerful. The strength shown by Ye Feng and Tong Wei in the battle just now made him overjoyed. Now that he sees Chen Xing moving lightly, he is sure that their strength will be the same. At the early stage of Xuan level and above, one can't help but be even more surprised. Looking at Tong Wei again, he was pushed and thrown by Ye Feng. His whole body was bruised. He was as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. He no longer had the initial arrogance. Especially when he saw Ye Feng again, his body was even more trembling. Ye Feng said: "Brother Tong Wei, you and I are both guests of Renhe Baohao, so why should we speak arrogantly? I just taught you a little lesson in arrogance to let you know that the world is huge, and there will always be someone more powerful than you. The existence of warriors. Today I met Brother Ang, which is a happy event worthy of celebration. Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± Tong Wei lowered his head, glanced sideways, and nodded when he saw his broadsword standing neatly beside the table. Although Tong Wei is arrogant, he is not stupid. He knows very well that Ye Feng is stronger than him. If Ye Feng had killed him just now, he might have died. Now that Ye Feng has given him a step, he will not refuse to follow it. The following principle. So, Tong Wei endured the pain in his abdomen, raised a glass of wine, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, I, Tong Wei, have blind eyes and cannot see Taishan. I speak arrogantly and offend you. Please forgive me. I will drink this glass of wine first." Respectfully." After saying that, he drank the wine in one gulp. Ye Feng smiled and took a swig. Next, Ye Feng looked around and saw a dozen girls surrounding him, waiting to be served. He frowned and said, "Brother Wu, I, Ye Feng, like the excitement, but I don't like being served. You see, this table can at least accommodate There were twenty-five or six people, but onlyIt's too deserted except for the six of us. How about letting them sit down and have a meal with us? " Hearing this, Wu Lixing suddenly looked surprised. The girls were also surprised. Wu Lixing said: "This Guihong Tower has been established for forty years. I, Renhe Baohao, have entertained no less than a thousand distinguished guests here. This is the first time that a guest has invited a maid to sit at the same table. Since Brother Ye Feng is interested, let them sit down." As he spoke, he waved to the maids to sit down. The maids were immediately in high spirits, and after sitting down, they whispered to each other. "Yeah, I've been here on the sixth floor for three years, and this is the first time I've eaten food on the sixth floor." "This guest is really kind. I wish I could be his maid." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng heard this so clearly that he couldn't help but smile and raised his glass: "Brother Wu, I'm grateful for the hospitality of Guibao today. I'd like to give you this glass of wine." Wu Lixing smiled heartily and raised his glasses as well. The two glasses collided with each other, making a clear and sweet sound. Seeing their bold personalities, Tong Wei's face turned red and white, obviously blaming himself for his ignorance and arrogance just now. Next, they drank and chatted with each other. Ye Feng enjoyed this meal happily. One hundred and eight dishes are all made of unusual materials. Even the most ordinary one among them cannot be found in the previous world. Wu Lixing did not have the cunning and cunning that a big businessman should have, and he had a bold and uninhibited personality, which made Ye Feng feel more cordial. The girls sitting around the table, most of whom are in their 28s, are pure and beautiful, laughing and chatting, which brings a lively atmosphere to the banquet. Therefore, this meal starts at noon and does not stop until the red sun sets in the west. During the banquet, Wu Lixing gave an in-depth introduction to the guests of Renhe Baohao. At present, including Ye Feng, there are a total of 632 guests in Renhe Baohao, including 103 warriors at the early Xuan level and above. The Renhe Baohao has assigned seats to its guests, and Tong Wei is ranked ninety-sixth. Judging from the seating arrangement, he does have the arrogance. As for Ye Feng's seating position, according to Wu Lixing's estimation, it should be between thirteen and fifteen. The specific situation will be determined by the head shopkeeper. The guests ranked ten to fifteen can receive a monthly salary of five hundred gold ingots. Wu Lixing immediately ordered his men to find a courtyard as Ye Feng's residence in the capital, and presented him with 500 ingots of gold as Ye Feng's living expenses in the capital. Ye Feng did not refuse. When the banquet came to an end, he said to Wu Lixing: "Brother Wu, I have been entertained by you today and enjoyed your meal. You and I are both people with bold personalities. Frankly speaking, my impression of Renhe Baohao is Very good, if you need Ye Feng in the future, you can send someone to find me at any time, and I will do my best." "well¡­¡­" Ye Feng glanced back at Chen Xing and saw that he was standing coquettishly with Zhang Wan. In comparison, the young girl Zhang Wan looked more generous. He couldn't help but smile and said: "Brother Wu, we are going to have a meeting recently." There is a happy event, and I would like to invite Brother Ang to come by then, so we can have a drink and have a good time." Wu Lixing followed Ye Feng's gaze and guessed something. He burst into laughter and said, "We should not postpone happy events. Tomorrow is a good day. Our Guihong Building is closed for the day. Let's have a good time. I just don't know that brother Ye Feng is here." If there is anyone you know in the capital, please invite them all tomorrow.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I have an acquaintance with Meng Kuo, the centurion of Hubao Camp. At that time, he told me that if I came to the capital, I must go to Hubao Camp to find him and have a drink with him. Three cups.¡± "What, Hubao Camp?" Wu Lixing was stunned. Tong Wei, who was listening in, also stayed at the scene. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 49: Tiger and Leopard Camp Update time: 2013-02-23 After a long time, Wu Lixing asked hurriedly: "Brother Ye Feng, you mean Meng Kuo of Hubao Camp?" Ye Feng nodded. Wu Lixing and Tong Wei looked at each other and let out a long sigh at the same time. Wu Lixing said: "Brother Ye Feng, you really brought me too many surprises today. I didn't expect that you actually met Meng Kuo, the Centurion of Hubao Camp. This man is one of the best weapon refiners in the capital. As a Centurion of the Tiger and Leopard Camp, my eldest brother has wanted to get acquainted with him many times, and even spent thousands of dollars just to meet him. Unfortunately, for me, He has no interest in Renhe Baohao." Tong Wei remembered his attitude towards Ye Feng just now and lowered his head. Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Hey, Brother Wu, Brother Meng is actually a very easy person to get along with. It's a pity that your efforts at Renhe Baohao are in the wrong direction. I have been with Brother Meng for three days, and I know this person well. You have a bold personality and regard money as dirt, but you spend thousands of dollars, which may make Brother Meng feel uncomfortable. I rushed to Haw Leopard Camp as soon as it was getting late, hoping to meet Brother Meng Kuo. I met him in the first place. We drank together for three days and haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I really miss you.¡± Wu Lixing hurriedly called for a capable guy and asked him to take Ye Feng to the Hubao Camp. After leaving Guihong Tower, we headed west. When we arrived at Xicheng, we entered the military zone of the capital. The road here is divided into two branches, the left and right branches. The clerk introduced: "There are two battle camps in the capital. The left branch road leads to the Hubao Camp camp, and the right branch road leads to the Black Cavalry Camp camp." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves behind him. Before everyone could dodge, they saw two silver-armored warriors riding horses, holding silver guns, galloping past Ye Feng and others majestically, without any speed at all. Unabated, the strong wind brought by the horse rushed forward and violently threw the young man to one side of the road. Ye Feng hurriedly took a step back, stretched out his hand to gently support the little boy's back, and released the force of Po Yuan style, turning the impact power into invisible. The little boy was frightened, his body was shaking slightly, and his face was extremely pale. Ye Feng asked: "Who is this?" "He, they they are from the Black Cavalry Camp. On weekdays, if ordinary people see them on the road, they will stay away. Today I am a step slower today. If it weren't for you, I would have been thrown to death. ¡± Ye Feng frowned: "What a domineering Black Riding Camp." The young man added: "This black cavalry camp is an army composed of the children of several big families in Xingye Province. They are like this on weekdays. We have lived in the capital for a long time and are used to it." Ye Feng glanced at the fork on the right from afar and nodded. Through the young man¡¯s words, Ye Feng learned more about the situation of the Black Cavalry Camp. The Black Cavalry Battalion is one of the two major combat forces in Xingye Province. It is composed of the children of several major Xingye families. They are arrogant and domineering and regard the lives of ordinary people as nothing. In addition, the three dandy boys used the uncle's influence to do evil and bring disaster to one party. Generally speaking, Ye Feng had a very bad impression of the Black Cavalry Camp. The young man calmed down his mood, pointed to the branch road on the left, and said: "At the end of the branch road is the camp of Hubao Camp. The people in Hubao Camp are all heroes from all over the Xingye Province, and they enjoy the privilege of being in the capital. They have high prestige, but they don't like some of the actions of the Black Cavalry Battalion, so they have little contact with the Black Cavalry Battalion, and the two are almost completely opposed to each other. " "okay, I get it." Ye Feng took out a gold ingot from his arms and handed it to the boy as a reward for the trip. The boy immediately left happily. Ye Feng stepped on the fork on the left and moved forward. After walking for three miles, a camp appeared in sight. This camp covers an area of ??ten miles. In front of the camp gate, there are two statues of giant beasts with their heads held high and their chests high. They look powerful and domineering. On both sides of the camp gate, there stood a strong man holding a long soldier. Seeing Ye Feng coming, one of the two people immediately stepped out and asked from a distance: "Where did this brother come from? Come to our Hubao Camp? But what's the matter?" His language is rough and bold, very similar to Meng Kuo. Ye Feng cupped his hands and said, "I have a relationship with Brother Meng. I came to the capital today and came here specifically to pay a visit." "Oh?" The man looked Ye Feng up and down and said, "But the centurion of our Haw Leopard Camp, Brother Meng Kuo Meng?" Ye Feng nodded. "Hahaha" The man laughed immediately, "It turns out to be my brother. Brother Meng is eating barbecue and drinking strong wine with his brothers. Come with me." With that said, he put the long soldiers on his shoulders and led Ye Feng into the camp. It was evening, and the fire was rising in the camp. Many strong men were sitting around the campfire, shouting and punching each other.? Drinking a lot of wine and eating meat, showing the heroic spirit of the world. The strong man guarding the gate walked forward and introduced him all the way, saying: "This brother is a new face. It must be his first time coming to our Haw Par Camp. We have a thousand people in the Haw Par Camp, divided into ten hundred-man teams. We Qianbahao people are all brothers, and they are used to drinking and eating meat together on weekdays, and this is how they live every day.¡± While talking, the two of them walked quickly to a barracks. There was a faint light from the fire inside the barracks, and the sound of men drinking wine could be clearly heard from inside. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not enough after just three big bowls of it? Come on, come on, give me another sip.¡± "Mom, who is afraid of whom? It's just a bowl of wine. I, Lao Zhu, will drink three bowls, and you drink one. Let's see who gets down first!" ¡­¡­ The strong man guarding the door licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. He was obviously greedy for wine. At this moment, a loud roar came from the barracks: "Who is outside the door? Damn it, there is no movement at all. Can you breathe? If you can breathe, come in and have a drink." It was Meng Kuo¡¯s voice. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. The strong man guarding the gate hurriedly said: "Brother Meng, I am Chu Laoliu of the Third Battalion. I am on duty today to guard the camp. How dare you drink? I have a little brother here who said he knew you. After arriving in the capital, he came here specially. call." "oh?" The door of the barracks opened, and Meng Kuo stepped out. When he saw Ye Feng, he was slightly startled, and then laughed loudly and said: "It turns out to be little brother Ye Feng from Changping County. I haven't seen you for half a year. Hey, you actually have a mystery." The strength of the early stage?¡± Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said, "Brother Meng, long time no see." Meng Kuo shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, today is just the right time. We brothers are drinking and eating meat, and you are one of them." With that said, he pulled Ye Feng over and pushed Ye Feng into the barracks. Ye Feng looked around and saw a blazing bonfire burning in the middle of the barracks, with a whole roasted pig on the fire. There were three strong men sitting around the bonfire. They looked drunk. They each glanced at Ye Feng and started shouting again. "Lao Meng, what's the matter? You can't win against us anymore. Why don't you ask a little brother to support the scene?" "That's right, we have made an appointment a long time ago. Today we will fight to see who can drink the most in Haw Par Camp. You can't let others drink for you." "Haha" Meng Kuo laughed, "When it comes to drinking, when did I, Old Meng, ever shrink back? Everyone, this is a little brother I met in my hometown, Changping County, named Ye Feng. Ye Feng, all of these guys, They are the centurions of the Haw Par Battalion, Zheng Longxi from the third team, Sun Yunzhao from the fifth team, and Zhou Xiwu from the eighth team. I forgot to introduce you last time. I, Lao Meng, am from the tenth team and I also have brother No. 100." During the introduction, the three strong men stood up one after another and bowed their hands. Ye Feng hurriedly raised his hands in return and said, "I have heard long ago that the brothers from Hubao Camp have bold and bold personalities. When I saw them today, they are indeed worthy of their reputation." Meng Kuo led Ye Feng to the campfire and handed him a bowl of strong wine. Ye Feng drank it all in one gulp and shouted happily. Meng Kuo said: "Brother Ye Feng, the last time you and I had a drink in Changping County, your strength was only in the middle stage of the mortal level. In just six months, you have reached the early stage of the Xuan level. Such an improvement speed is really It¡¯s rare. I think a lot of things have happened in the past six months.¡± Meng Kuo¡¯s question brought back Ye Feng¡¯s memories. He sighed softly and briefly recounted his six months¡¯ experience. Meng Kuo and others were drinking and listening, looking at each other in shock. Zhou Xiwu said: "It's no wonder. Under normal circumstances, the strength of warriors in the early stage of Xuan level is equivalent to that of third-level monsters. They go to the forest to find third-level monsters to test. They are simply going to fight for their lives. With such a desperate spirit, It is inevitable that the strength will improve in a short period of time.¡± Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 50: Welcoming the Marriage Update time: 2013-02-23 Ye Feng smiled. In the past year, how can he simply describe the efforts and efforts he has put in in order to become stronger in a few words? Several bloody fights, each time putting his life on the tip of a knife. There are hundreds of scars on his body, each one of which is an extremely tragic memory. On the way to the top of the strong, uphold the belief of becoming stronger, move forward indomitably, and never give up. Meng Kuo handed over another bowl of wine and said: "Brother Ye Feng, what are your plans for coming to the capital this time? Our Hubao Camp is scheduled to recruit new members in a month. Since your strength has reached the early stage of Xuan Level, you might as well Come and give it a try. Don¡¯t worry, my brothers from the Tiger and Leopard Camp have no background and will only speak on their strength.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and became interested. The Hubao Camp is one of the two most powerful forces in the entire Xingye Province. If you can join the Hubao Camp, it will be of great help to improve your strength. ¡°Moreover, most of the people in Hubao Camp have bold personalities, and Ye Feng likes to be in contact with such people. So, Ye Feng nodded and said: "Since Brother Meng wants to tell you, I, Ye Feng, will definitely give it a try. But" After a pause, Ye Feng continued: "Brother Meng, do you still remember my mute brother? Tomorrow is his wedding day. I want to invite Brother Meng to come and have fun. I wonder if Brother Meng can honor me." "Oh, is there any wine?" "That's natural! I'm ashamed to say that today I got acquainted with Brother Ang, the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao. I was invited by Renhe Baohao and became their guest. He will close Guihong Tower for a day tomorrow to serve my mute brother. Have a wedding.¡± "Huh?" Meng Kuo showed a surprised look, "Brother Ye Feng still has contacts with merchants? The big shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao has invited our brothers several times, but we have rejected them all. We, a group of people, only like wine and meat, not Money. But it¡¯s really rare that Renhe Baohao can close the Guihong Tower for a day for you. Brother Ye Feng, don¡¯t worry, for your sake, I will all go there tomorrow and have a good time.¡± "Yes, it's a great wedding, how can it not be lively? I will bring my hundred brothers tomorrow to make a lot of noise." "Haha, let's put it this way, I will also lead a group of brothers, and we will destroy his Guihong Tower." ¡­¡­ Zheng Longxi, Sun Yunzhao, and Zhou Xiwu also agreed. Next, Ye Feng really had a drink with Meng Kuo and the other four. "These rugged men are extremely powerful, so drinking is no problem. Thanks to Ye Feng's good drinking ability, he is able to compete with everyone else. Starting in the evening, several people drank until late at night, eating the whole roast pig until only the skeleton was left, and drank a jar full of strong liquor until it was too low, and then stopped. At this moment, everyone is drunk. Zhou Xiwu put his arms around Ye Feng's shoulders, burped, and said drunkenly: "Brother Ye, Ye Feng, grandma, I didn't expect that your small body could have such a large capacity for alcohol. A month later, if you, you successfully pass For the trial, to enter our Tiger and Leopard Camp, you must come to our eighth team.¡± "Go, go, go" Meng Kuo pushed Zhou Xiwu away, "My old brother Meng and my brother Ye have known each other for a long time. Even if they want to come, they will come to my tenth team. Brother Ye, you think so." Ye Feng was so drunk that he responded vaguely. A few people made a fuss, and after an unknown amount of time, they each fell asleep. When I open my eyes, dawn breaks. Ye Feng was surprised to find that he was the only one left in the barracks. He smiled helplessly. It seemed that when it came to his drinking capacity, he was still far behind Meng Kuo and others. Ye Feng stretched his waist and moved his muscles. The bones all over his body clicked, and he suddenly felt very refreshed. At this moment, Meng Kuo pushed open the camp door and stepped in. Seeing Ye Feng getting up, he laughed and said: "Brother Ye, we got up half an hour earlier than you. They have already gone to gather our brothers to prepare. I¡¯m here to support your mute brother¡¯s wedding.¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng was overjoyed and said, "I don't have many acquaintances in the capital. If it weren't for Brother Meng and you guys bringing people to support you, the wedding would have been very deserted. I will take a step ahead and go to prepare to welcome all the brothers." "Well, see you later." Ye Feng hurriedly left Haw Par Camp and returned to Guihong Tower, but saw that Guihong Tower was already decorated with lights. Wu Lixing was personally directing at the door, asking the waiters to lift the red lanterns high. Ye Feng smiled knowingly, stepped on his right foot, jumped ten feet lightly, took a lantern with him, and accurately picked it up on the door of Guihong Tower. Wu Lixing asked: "Brother Ye Feng rushed to Haw Leopard Camp yesterday, but saw Meng Kuo? " Ye Feng jumped down lightly, nodded and said: "Yesterday, I had a good chat with Brother Meng and several brothers. I got a little drunk, so I stayed at the Haw Par Camp for one night. Brother Wu, please prepare more food and drinks today. "We have guests coming later." "Huh?" Wu Lixing was a little surprised, "Brother Ye Feng, do you know anyone else in the capital?" Ye Feng deliberately put it off and said with a smile: "You will know when the time comes." Wu Lixing did not ask further questions and went back to asking the guys to do their work. Ye Feng entered Guihong Building and saw Chen Xing sitting stupidly in the corner of the first floor, laughing stupidly. Zhang Li and his daughter were not here. They thought they had gone to the boudoir to prepare, so they walked to Chen Xing and took a photo. Patting him on the shoulder, he said: "Today's bridal chamber is the most glorious moment in a man's life. Why are you acting so stupid? Hurry up and be more energetic." Chen Xing woke up from a dream and straightened his clothes in an exaggerated manner. At this time, several more waiters brought red cloth and satin for Chen Xing to put on. They waited for the auspicious time to arrive and then went to the girl's boudoir to marry the bride. After changing into the groom's clothes, Chen Xing looked at himself up and down, looking stupid again. Ye Feng couldn't help laughing, which made Chen Xing blush and become even more embarrassed. An hour later, the auspicious moment had arrived. Chen Xing, dressed in red, mounted his tall horse on time and headed towards Zhang Wan's boudoir. Ye Feng walked in front of the horse, holding the horse's reins and personally acting as the guide. After the horse, there was another band playing music and singing, which attracted the attention of passers-by. This moment was the most glorious moment in Chen Xing's life. He raised his head and looked around at the crowd. In the end, his eyes fell on Ye Feng who was leading the horse forward. Looking at Ye Feng's back, his expression became a little complicated. After a long time, he smiled slightly. Ye Feng was walking in front and couldn't notice the change in Chen Xing's expression, so he just sang a little song loudly. That was a popular song in the world before. The lyrics described the eagerness of a handsome young man to marry a bride. As he sang, Ye Feng felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. Chen Xing fulfilled his wish and married Zhang Wan. But what about yourself? At the beginning of the journey, I pursued Xiao Yuewan. After nine years of ups and downs, I finally got what I wanted. At that moment, looking at the shy beauty in his arms, how could I express the happiness and excitement in my heart with words? Happiness comes too late and lasts too short. The huge whirlpool that swept through the world took away all the sweetness and beauty. After a long time, Ye Feng sighed softly. AndRen Zixin Thinking of this name, Ye Feng suddenly felt heart palpitations. Why? He doesn¡¯t understand, why does this name suddenly appear in his mind when he misses the past? But, is she okay? Ye Feng paused for a moment and patted his head hard to get rid of distracting thoughts. Looking up again, the small courtyard that temporarily serves as the girl's boudoir has arrived. Zhang Li was looking at the door, and when he saw the wedding team appearing in his sight, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. He couldn't help but look up and down at Chen Xing who was riding on the horse, grinning from ear to ear with joy. Ye Feng tugged on Chen Xing's clothes. Chen Xing, who was originally laughing and giggling, seemed to have just woken up from a dream. He quickly jumped off the horse and bowed before him. Zhang Li helped Chen Xing up and said, "My girl is ready." Ye Feng laughed and said, "Chen Xing, hurry up and bring the bride out!" Chen Xing hurriedly rushed into the small courtyard. After a while, he was helpless and carried the covered Zhang Wan into the red sedan. The wedding team returned to Guihong Tower, and immediately, firecrackers were fired in front of the building. Wu Lixing brought dozens of waiters and stood at the door to greet him. When they saw Chen Xing, they all held their hands and expressed congratulations. Chen Xing held Zhang Wan's hand and returned the favor with a silly smile. At this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the distance. Meng Kuo strode over and shouted from a distance: "Brother Ye Feng, I, Lao Meng, have come to drink your dumb brother's wedding wine." Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 51: Congratulations Update time: 2013-02-24 Behind Meng Kuo, there were sixty or seventy warriors in powerful attire, presumably members of the Tenth Tiger Leopard Battalion under his control. Ye Feng hurriedly greeted him. Wu Lixing was shocked on the spot. He never expected that Meng Kuo, the head shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao, who had spent all his efforts to meet him, would appear at the door of Guihong Tower today. ¡° Moreover, he obviously came for Ye Feng. But then, something happened that shocked Wu Lixing even more. Just after Meng Kuo arrived, there was another burst of bold laughter in the distance. A strong man led sixty or seventy people and ran over from a distance. You want to have a good drink with me, Lao Zheng." The Centurion of the Third Team of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion, the alcoholic Zheng Longxi. "How can it be possible, Lao Zheng, your drinking capacity is so bad, you will probably fall asleep after three bowls." "Yes, yes, it seems like you were the first one to get under the table yesterday." Centurion of the fifth team of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion, Sun Yunzhao with double spears. Zhou Xiwu, a centurion of the Eighth Tiger and Leopard Battalion who loves meat. "You bad guys, you didn't go to the slave's house for drinking yesterday, which made my heart skip a beat all night long, and I couldn't sleep well all night long." A centurion of the Hubao Battalion, Zhao Yuning is known as the flower of the Hubao Battalion. ¡°If sister can¡¯t sleep well, why not move to my barracks and I¡¯ll drink with you every day.¡± Ma Dingbei, the centurion of the Fourth Tiger and Leopard Battalion and Zhao Yuning¡¯s diehard loyalist. "Oh my, my, you two really know how to show off your affection, it's unbearable. My hair seems to have been messed up." Yang Lei, the centurion of the Seventh Tiger and Leopard Battalion, has always regarded himself as a handsome young man. Several centurions, each leading sixty or seventy of their men, rushed in and started making noises with each other, which immediately made Guihong Tower lively. There are ten centurions in the Tiger and Leopard Battalion. Except for Wang Kunyu, the centurion of the second team, Sun Weifeng, the centurion of the sixth team, and Li Meng, the centurion of the ninth team, the other seven centurions have all gathered here. Wu Lixing was stunned. Fortunately, as the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao, he was well-informed and reacted immediately. He hurriedly called on the waiters to arrange for the brothers from the Haw Par Camp to be seated. He then ran to the kitchen and told the chefs to prepare the best food and wine. . Except for Meng Kuo, Ye Feng had a drink and chat with three of them yesterday. Although the other three did not know each other, after Meng Kuo briefly introduced them one by one, they started chatting and laughing like friends who had known each other for a long time. Later, Ye Feng led Wu Lixing to Meng Kuo and others and said: "Everyone, this is Brother Wu, the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao. I am new here and am not familiar with the capital. Today, my dumb brother's wedding depends entirely on me." He plans to host.¡± Wu Lixing was frightened and hurriedly bowed his hands in salute. Meng Kuo laughed loudly and said: "I, Meng Kuo, have heard of Wu Si, the shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao. Yesterday, our brothers had a drink with brother Ye, and brother Ye also mentioned you. You are such a noble man. The decoration of the building is really grand. If there is a chance in the future, I will wait for my brother to come and drink again, hahaha.¡± Wu Lixing nodded repeatedly and looked at Ye Feng, his eyes filled with gratitude. Zhao Yuning took a small fan, fanned it a few times, and said without missing a moment: "Today, Meng Kuo said that a little brother of his came to the capital and had a handsome life. When I saw him today, it turned out to be true. Oh my, my little heart has started again. He jumped, brother Dingbei, help me quickly." Ma Dingbei hurriedly supported Zhao Yuning's slender waist. Zhao Yuning raised her pretty eyebrows and said angrily: "Okay, okay, you are just a big hand, can't you use a little more force with this big hand?" ?¡± Ma Dingbei laughed naively. Yang Lei shook his head exaggeratedly and said helplessly: "Hey, I really lost to you. Brother Ye Feng, I, Yang Lei, am the youngest among the centurions of the Hubao Camp, and I am also a rare handsome man. Wait a minute. Let¡¯s sit together and ignore these stinky men.¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Immediately, under the guidance of Ye Feng, everyone entered Guihong Tower and gathered at a table to sit down. Meng Kuo shouted: "Where is the bride?" "Yes, where is the bride?" "Hey, this scene is much more lively than when I married my wife." "Yes, it makes me want to marry a wife." ¡­¡­ Including Meng Kuo, each centurion brought sixty or seventy people, plus some of Wu Lixing's boys, nearly six hundred people gathered in Guihong Tower. Most of the brothers in the Haw Par Camp were rough and bold, talking and shouting, and the Guihong Building was suddenly lively. Wu Lixing is in YeUnder the leadership of Feng, he sat at a table with Meng Kuo and other seven centurions. He looked around and saw that the people sitting there were all strong men that Renhe Baohao tried his best to win over. The expressions on their faces were very complicated. The seven people here are all the top strong men in the city. In order for them to help Renhe Baohao, the boss of Renhe Baohao personally went out and brought tens of thousands of gold, but he was rejected every time. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Feng came forward, he invited seven people. When Wu Lixing looked at Ye Feng again, his eyes were no longer as simple as gratitude. More than anything, it¡¯s admiration. Ye Feng chatted with everyone for a while. When the right time came, three cannons were fired at the door, and the hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone focused their attention on the door. At the door, Chen Xing walked in slowly with a silly smile on his face, holding Zhang Wan's hand. "oh¡ª¡ª" The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Chen Xing's face turned red, as if he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the crowd. Meng Kuo shouted: "You are a bunch of bastards. Seeing that they are about to enter the bridal chamber, you feel jealous. After drinking, they will all run three hundred times around the city for me." Everyone immediately fell silent. The warriors in Hubao Camp are the weakest in the early stage of Xuan level. It is rare for these strong men above the early stage of Xuan level to gather together, and Chen Xing's wedding, from another perspective, is also a feast for the strong. As the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao, Wu Lixing is well-informed, but this is the first time he has seen such a spectacular scene. Of course, all this is thanks to Ye Feng. Seeing that Wu Lixing was in deep shock, Ye Feng felt helpless, so he lowered his voice and said, "Brother Wu, is it time to host the wedding?" Wu Lixing woke up from a dream, stood up hurriedly, came to the stage, and shouted with all his strength: "The wedding begins!" The gun salute was fired. Next, under the attention of everyone, Chen Xing and Zhang Wan came to the stage and bowed to heaven and earth. The crowd burst into laughter again. Suddenly, Meng Kuo stood up and said, "To congratulate Brother Chen Xing on their wedding, I, Old Mengte, have brought a gift." As he spoke, he pulled out a gleaming golden dagger from one side and said, "I, Meng Kuo, don't have much ability. This is a magic weapon I refined with thousand-year black iron mixed with purple gold. It comes with a thousand and nine yuan of energy." One hundred, just take it as a wedding gift for Brother Chen Xing.¡± Ye Feng was shocked. When we were in Changping County, a magic weapon with a built-in power of 500 yuan was priced at 500 ingots of gold. How expensive would this magic weapon with a power of 1,900 yuan be? Ye Feng said hurriedly: "Brother Meng, this gift" Meng Kuo laughed, interrupted Ye Feng, and said: "I, Meng Kuo, never care about things outside of me. Brother Ye and I chatted and drank happily, so what does this mean?" "That's right." Zhou Xiwu took over, "Meng Kuo has known you for half a year. Let's not mention it for the moment. I, Old Zhou, have only drank with you for one night, and I have already decided that you are a generous person. There is nothing wrong with our brothers in Hubao Camp. Other than that, I like to get along with generous people. Just keep this thing, Lao Meng, I have another thing here." As he spoke, Zhou Xiwu took out a crystal clear blue crystal and continued: "I don't have Lao Meng's ability to refine weapons. This is a sapphire jade essence. It is a rare weapon-refining material. I have hidden it for three years. Today, Take it out as a gift." "The slave family's gift has been prepared a long time ago. It is an egg from a level four monster, a green-winged three-feathered bird. Among monsters, this green-winged three-feathered bird is extremely special. It is a rare monster that can be tamed. If you raise it from a young age, it will stay with its owner for life and never leave you.¡± "Since Ning Mei is determined, I, Ma Dingbei, cannot lag behind. This is the snow ginseng I picked from the top of the snow mountain. Although it is not as rare as Ning Mei's monster eggs, it is also a material for refining medicine." "Huh, you two are very affectionate. I, Yang Lei, will offer you half a gold stone, which is also a kind of weapon refining material. Alas It's a pity that I am a slender and beautiful man, and I can't do the heavy work of weapon refining. Either way, I can make it into a magical weapon and give it to Brother Ye Feng." Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 52: Chief Guest Update time: 2013-02-24 "I, Zheng Longxi, am known as a drunkard. My gift is this jar of fine wine that has been stored for three hundred years. It is said that this wine is collected from a natural wine spring somewhere in Canghong Continent. I am lucky enough to have three jars. I take a sip when I am craving for food. , now this is the last altar left.¡± "In this case, I, Sun Yunzhao, have also made a fool of myself. This is a small piece of South China Sea crimson iron. Although it is only the size of a fingernail, it is enough to be tempered to make a magic weapon." The seven centurions took out the congratulatory gifts and placed them in front of Ye Feng. The implication was that Ye Feng was not allowed to refuse at all. Ye Feng looked at these seven items, smiled heartily, and said, "In that case, I will accept them. Everyone, it is fate that we gather here today. We must not go home until we are drunk." "good!" Everyone raised their glasses together and burst into enthusiastic shouts. Wu Lixing stared at the gift and fell into shock. As the fourth shopkeeper of Renhe Baohao, he knows the value of these things better than Ye Feng. The price of each item here is more than tens of thousands of gold. ???????These people are generous with money, bold in character, and only value friendship and don't care about money at all. Thinking about it this way, it is not surprising that the big shopkeeper brought thousands of gold to seek an audience, but was turned away. Because giving them money is an insult to them. Driven by this thought, Wu Lixing's expression was ashamed and complicated. He was restless and unable to blend in with the crowd. Ye Feng saw his expression in his eyes, filled a bowl of wine for him, and said with a smile: "Brother Wu, thanks to you hosting it today, brother Chen Xing will have such a happy wedding. I toast you this glass. " Wu Lixing was frightened and hurriedly raised his wine glass and drank a glass with Ye Feng. Everyone looked at each other and laughed. Meng Kuo was the first to raise his glass and said: "Business Manager Wu Si, you have planned this wedding well today. Come on, let's have a drink together." Wu Lixing nodded repeatedly, collided with Meng Kuo's wine glass, and drank another glass. Everyone laughed again. Then, Wu Lixing stood up, waved, and shouted loudly: "Serve!" Hundreds of beautiful girls came, each with a plate of delicious food in their hands. They shuttled between the tables, immediately bringing a lot of youthful vitality to the scene. The party begins! Today, Chen Xing is undoubtedly the most shining person. He was dragged by many people to drink wine. After a while, his face was red from drinking and he was sent to the bridal chamber. There were more than 600 people at the scene, and they continued to drink heavily. Apart from Chen Xing, the most excited person in the whole scene was undoubtedly Wu Lixing. In this gluttonous feast, every dish was made with the best ingredients, which cost Renhe Baohao 10,000 ingots of gold. But Wu Lixing felt that the money was well spent and it was a pleasure to spend. Through this feast, Renhe Baohao finally got to know the masters of Haw Par Camp. Eating meat and drinking heavily, the banquet lasted from early evening until late at night. Gradually, some strong men who were too drunk leaned on the table and snored. Someone at Ye Feng¡¯s table also narrowed their eyes. Zheng Longxi is known as a drunkard, but when it comes to his drinking capacity, he ranks last among the people at this table. Zheng Longxi only drank a dozen bowls before he got under the table, and Meng Kuola couldn't even pull him up. The one who drinks the best is the only woman among the centurions, the voluptuous Zhao Yuning. She drank with others, drinking slowly and leisurely, but even when these grown men looked drunk, she still had a calm expression holding a small fan. At the end, when everyone was dizzy, she slammed the table and yelled: "Come on, come on, let's drink another thirty bowls." Meng Kuo and others smiled bitterly. Ye Feng was eighty percent drunk. He staggered up and said, "Sister, my brother is getting married today. I feel very happy. They can't drink anymore. I, Ye Feng, will drink with you." As he said that, he drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp. Zhao Yuning rolled her eyes at Meng Kuo and others, and said with a smile: "Look at you guys, bragging about how good you are at drinking all day long, but at the critical moment, you can't even catch up with a little brother. Tsk, tsk, brother Ye, that's a good call for sister. , sister and you continue to drink.¡± Zhao Yuning's irritation immediately made everyone shout in dissatisfaction. Except for Zheng Longxi who was lying under the table, everyone picked up their wine bowls again. So, everyone got drunk. Drunk to the fullest. At noon the next day, Meng Kuo and others woke up, each made an appointment with Ye Feng for the next drinking session, and then took the people back to Hubao Camp. Chen Xing also left the bridal chamber. His face was full of joy. It was obvious that yesterdayThe lingering sex of her breasts gave him his first taste of being a man. Ye Feng greeted her and said with a smile, "Chen Xing, where is the bride?" Before she finished speaking, Zhang Wan walked out of the bridal chamber shyly, hiding behind Chen Xing shyly, and said softly: "Good morning, my dear benefactor." Ye Feng smiled and took out the monster egg given by Zhao Yunning and said: "Sister-in-law, this is one of yesterday's gifts. It is the egg of the fourth-level monster green-winged three-feathered bird. This green-winged three-feathered bird has the characteristics of a mid-level Xuan-level warrior." "Put it away, and keep it with you after it hatches. If Chen Xing and I need to go out for something, this bird can be your bodyguard." Zhang Wan did not accept it easily and only glanced at Chen Xing. Chen Xing nodded. Zhang Wan then took the monster egg into her arms, bowed politely, and said, "Thank you, my benefactor." Ye Feng laughed loudly and said: "Everyone is a douchebag and a wife, and when I saw her today, it turned out to be true." Zhang Wan smiled shyly, and Chen Xing also scratched his head and giggled. Later, a waiter came to report, hoping that Ye Feng would go to the main store of Renhe Baohao to discuss matters. After leaving Guihong Tower, I saw a luxuriously decorated carriage standing in front of the door. The waiter respectfully led Ye Feng to the carriage, stretched out his hand, lifted the door curtain, and said: "Guest, please." Ye Feng did not refuse and stepped into the carriage. Chen Xing hurriedly stood on the side of the carriage with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered, just waiting for the carriage to start. Ye Feng said: "Chen Xing, you are newly married, so you should stay at home and accompany the bride. This time, I will go by myself." Chen Xing quickly shook his head. Zhang Wan walked out of the door and said softly: "My benefactor, if it weren't for you, the two of us would not be where we are today. My husband is my benefactor's attendant and should be by his side. I, I will just wait for him at home." " "Okay." Ye Feng could only nod. The carriage left Guihong Tower and rushed all the way to the headquarters of Renhebao. Chen Xing followed the carriage, never leaving. Wu Lixing had already been waiting at the door. Seeing the carriage appear in sight, he rushed forward to welcome Ye Feng and took him into the shop. Entering the living room, Wu Lixing invited Ye Feng to his seat again. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Wu, you are really polite." Wu Lixing waved his hand and said: "Early this morning, I have already asked people to hurry up and inform my three brothers about the wedding banquet. My three brothers have always hoped to make friends with the heroes of the Tiger and Leopard Camp. If they learn this news, they will definitely I will be extremely happy. And the position of chief guest of Renhe Bao belongs to none other than Brother Ye Feng.¡± Ye Feng said: "Brother Meng told me a few days ago that the Haw Par Camp will recruit new members in a month. I am determined to go and give it a try. I can't be the chief guest no matter what." Wu Lixing said hurriedly: "It doesn't matter. It's very common among the guests of Renhe Baoha to hold two positions. If Brother Ye Feng doesn't want to sit in this seat, we, Renhe Baoha, will make the position of the chief guest vacant because of this No one can sit in this position except Brother Ye Feng.¡± Ye Feng had no choice but to accept. As the chief guest of Renhe Baohao, Ye Feng received a lot of preferential treatment. First, Wu Lixing bought a small courtyard where he lived alone in the most prosperous area. This courtyard has a total of fifteen houses, and has a unique cloister and small garden. It is decorated with blue bricks and green tiles and is very exquisite. Ye Feng gave several of them to Chen Xing so that the couple could live a small life. He also left two houses vacant and transformed them into martial arts halls. Secondly, Wu Lixing personally appointed Zhang Li as the head shopkeeper of Guihong Tower. This poor small tea shop owner was transformed into a gorgeously dressed restaurant shopkeeper, which made him smile from ear to ear. Thirdly, Wu Lixing specially selected twenty capable boys to serve Ye Feng specifically, cleaning the courtyard and cooking food for Ye Feng. In addition, Wu Lixing also wanted to hand over the second seat at Renhe Baohao to Chen Xing, but Chen Xing refused, so he had to give up. At this point, Ye Feng finally found an excellent place to stay in the capital. After settling down, Ye Feng immediately resumed his daily practice. Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 53: Li Mubai in White Update time: 2013-02-25 There are twelve hours in a day, and the daily practice time is more than eight hours. Working hard consumes every ounce of energy. Be diligent and understand deeper skills. The road of the strong is made of blood as soil and sweat as rain. It is by no means a smooth road. Three days later, early in the morning, there was a martial arts hall. Ye Feng carried two thousand kilograms of boulders on his back, and hung hundreds of kilograms of heavy iron blocks on each arm. He stood up and stood up. He had been holding on for a whole hour. There is no shortcut on the road to the top of a warrior, the only way is to constantly train your body and strengthen your strength. Ye Feng knows this truth very well. Therefore, Ye Feng never dares to slack off on the road of cultivation. He maintained this state for another half an hour, until the strength in his body was drained away bit by bit and his legs could no longer support the heavy weight, so he put down the boulder and iron block and took a long breath. At this time, Ye Feng was exhausted and his face was reddish, but his eyes were shining brightly and his spirit was extremely high. He stretched his waist slightly, and the bones all over his body rattled, then he sat cross-legged and entered a state of emptiness and darkness, and began to absorb the particles of Yuanli floating in nature. This is a cycle that repeats itself every day. At this time, Ye Feng possesses the peak strength of the early Xuan level. The capacity of storing Yuanli in his body is 6,000 Yuanli particles. Every time Yuanli is depleted, it takes about half a stick of incense to replenish it. After half a stick of incense had passed, Ye Feng opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and his whole body was filled with blood and strength. Just as he was about to continue practicing, a waiter came to report outside the door and said: "The three shopkeepers of Renhe Baohao traveled all night long and have rushed back. They are at the headquarters at the moment and have invited the master to discuss matters." Ye Feng then left the small courtyard and rushed all the way to the headquarters of Renhe Baohao. When they entered the living room, they saw that four people were already seated in the hall, Wu Lixing was at the last seat, and the other three were all dressed as capable warriors, with some elegance of big businessmen. Seeing Ye Feng arriving, Wu Lixing hurriedly stood up and introduced: "Brother Ye Feng, these are my three brothers I mentioned to you, the eldest brother Ke Yi, the second brother Ke Xin, and the third brother Ma Jianze. They are ours respectively." The first, second and third shopkeepers of Renhe Baohao owe their success to the three brothers.¡± The three of them stood up and saluted, and Ye Feng returned the salute with clasped fists. After sitting down, Ke Yi said: "We received a notice from our fourth brother a few days ago and rushed back at starry night. When we saw him today, he was indeed a young hero. Brother Ye Feng is young, and he has a cultivation level above the early stage of Xuan level, and he has a wide range of abilities. Make friends, I admire you very much.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said: "Compared with the hard work of the three shopkeepers to earn such a big family business as Renhe Baohao, what do I, Ye Feng, mean?" Hearing this, the three shopkeepers looked at each other and laughed knowingly. After a brief exchange of greetings, the three shopkeepers gave Ye Feng a detailed introduction to the current situation of Renhe Baohao. There are thirty-seven treasure houses in Xingye Province. In terms of scale, the Tiantong treasure house is the most respected, and the Renhe treasure house ranks second. For decades, Ke Yi and Ke Xin have worked hard, hoping to be the first in Xingye Province. However, Tiantong Baohao is the property of the three prominent families in Xingye Province, and they have the backing of the Black Cavalry Battalion. Therefore, no matter how hard they try, they cannot put it first. The scale is further expanded. Taking branches as an example, Renhe Baohao has a total of 361 branches in various places, but Tiantong Baohao has more than a thousand branches. Ten years ago, Ke Yi wanted to increase the number of branches, but the Black Riding Camp announced that as long as Renhe Baohao dared to open more branches, he would lead his team to destroy the new branches. In this regard, Ke Yi had no choice but to keep the scale of Renhe Baohao unchanged. For decades, Tiantong Baohao has been weighing on Renhe Baohao, and its annual income is more than five times that of Renhe Baohao. The income from the Tiantong Bao went directly into the treasury of the three prominent families in the city. The three prominent families became richer and richer. The Black Riding Battalion composed of the children of the three prominent families was also well-equipped and extremely wealthy. In fact, fifty years ago, there was no Haw Par Camp. In order to balance the power of the Black Cavalry Battalion, Wu Jingwang, the controller of the entire Xingye Province and the most powerful warrior in the Xingye Province, specially formed the Hubao Battalion. Decades later, the Tiger and Leopard Battalion has developed into a powerful combat force that can compete with the Black Cavalry Battalion. Because of this, the Black Cavalry Battalion's arrogance has been somewhat suppressed, such as other chambers of commerce such as Renhe Baohao. Only then can we continue to survive. It can be said that, except for the Tiantong Baohao, all the other 36 Jiabaohao, large and small, have benefited from Haw Par Camp to a greater or lesser extent. For the Haw Par Camp, these treasures were grateful and wanted to make friends. But none of them succeeded. Brothers Ke Yi and Ke Xin visited more than once with large sums of money.But he couldn't even enter the camp of Haw Par Camp, let alone see the ten centurions of Haw Par Camp. This time, Ye Feng hosted a banquet for seven centurions of the Haw Par Camp at Guihong Tower. It was a great honor for Renhe Baohao. In the end, Ke Yi said regretfully: "It is a rare opportunity to have a drink with the Centurion of the Haw Par Camp. It's a pity that we were not in the capital at that time. I hope to have the opportunity to entertain everyone from the Haw Par Camp again in the future." Ye Feng smiled and said: "The brothers in Hubao Camp have a bold personality and regard money as dirt. When you get along with them, just eat meat and drink alcohol and never mention money again." Ke Yi and others nodded. Ye Feng added: "In about a month, Haw Leopard Camp will recruit new people, and I want to give it a try by then." "Well, if you need help with anything, just come to us and we will do our best." Next, Ye Feng chatted with Ke Yi and others for a while, then stood up and left. After returning to the courtyard, Ye Feng went straight to the martial arts hall to continue practicing. There is still one month left, so you must do your best to practice and improve your personal strength. Time flies, in the blink of an eye, January flies by. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: In the early morning of this day, the capital city was busier than usual. Many people dressed as warriors came from outside, dusty and full of expectations, and headed straight to the Haw Leopard Camp. Today is the day for Haw Par Camp to recruit new people. As early as a month ago, notices were posted in all major prefectures and counties, informing warriors throughout the province that Daohubao Camp would recruit 103 new recruits today. All warriors, regardless of wealth or age, regardless of age, Everyone can come to Haw Par Camp and give it a try. Today, the total number of warriors who came to the capital to participate in the trial exceeded 10,000. They traveled thousands of miles from all over the country for the sole purpose of joining the Haw Par Camp. There are a thousand soldiers in the Tiger and Leopard Battalion, divided into ten centurions. The leader of each centurion is a strong man who is unique among ten thousand. Joining the Haw Par Battalion means strength, status and warrior glory. It was not yet noon, and tens of thousands of people gathered outside the gate of Haw Par Camp. They were constantly looking at each other, watching, and measuring their own strength among the tens of thousands of people. Therefore, although thousands of people gathered together, it was very quiet outside the camp gate. Among the ten thousand people, only one hundred and three were selected, and all the remaining warriors were eliminated. Ye Feng had already arrived two hours ago. He stood closest to the camp gate and saw that one of the two guards had attended Chen Xing's wedding, so he stepped forward to say hello. The man immediately burst out laughing and said: "Brother Ye Feng, are you here to participate in the trial of our Tiger and Leopard Camp? Hey, our friendship is a friendship, and the trial is another matter. Our boss said that it all depends on the individual. Strength. The scene today is really spectacular. I really hope you can defeat this group of people and join our Tiger and Leopard Camp. It will be much easier to have a drink with you then." Ye Feng glanced back and saw that all the people in the darkness were warriors, so he said: "It is really not easy to select one hundred and three outstanding ones among more than ten thousand people. Does it take ten days to select them?" Half a month?¡± The man scratched his head and shouted: "Who knows, this is the first time in decades that our Haw Par Camp has recruited new people. Originally, Haw Par Camp had a fixed number of 1,000 people, but in the past few decades, we have not Guarding the mine means killing monsters, fighting in the east and west, and more than a hundred brothers have died. Today, we have to fill the vacancies of more than a hundred brothers. As for the selection method, it must be formulated by the boss of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion. " "Boss?" "Yes, Captain of Hubao Camp, Li Mubai in white, one of the top five in strength in the entire Xingye Province." Volume One: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 54: Indiscriminate Attack Update time: 2013-02-25 Li Mubai in white is the captain of Hubao Camp and one of the top five warriors in the entire Xingye Province. The province has a population of 300 million, and there are millions of warriors. To be able to reach the top among millions of people, in addition to possessing impressive talents, one must also undergo extremely arduous training. The gatekeeper warrior said again: "We warriors practice, after leaving the mortal level, every time we advance to a level, our life span will be increased by one hundred. The boss of our Tiger and Leopard Camp, Li Mubai in white, is an early heaven level warrior, and his life span will be increased by one hundred. Four hundred years, including the basic one hundred years, the total life span is 500 years. Now, the boss is 312 years old. Wu Jingwang, the controller of Xingye Province, compiled a report fifty years ago. The list included the top 100 warriors in Xingye Province. At that time, our boss happened to be ranked fourth. Even fifty years later, our boss from Hubao Camp is still in the top five. " Ye Feng nodded, admiration welling up in his heart. The strong one! The strong one at the top! This is exactly Ye Feng¡¯s goal. Ye Feng firmly believes that as long as he upholds his faith, studies hard, and does not waste an inch of time, one day he will definitely cross the Xuan and Tian levels continuously, become an immortal and holy powerhouse, and stand at the top of the entire world. That day will eventually come. Gradually, Ye Feng clenched his fists, his eyes were burning, and his blood was boiling. An hour later, as the red sun was setting, three cannons suddenly rang out in the Hubao Camp. There was an instant complete silence in front of the camp gate. Tens of thousands of warriors all turned their gazes into the camp, with anticipation in their eyes. Before the sound of cannons had stopped, ten centurions from the Haw Par Battalion led their men and suddenly appeared on the school field in the middle of the camp. The entire battalion totaled over 100 people, standing two feet apart, surrounding the huge school field in a circle. . They held their heads high, their faces solemn, and an invisible aura of strong men naturally exuded, making the atmosphere in the camp solemn. "This isHaw Leopard Camp" Countless warriors were dumbfounded and murmured to themselves. Ye Feng was also very shocked. A total of four to five hundred people attended Chen Xing's wedding banquet in Hubao Camp. At that time, everyone was uninhibited and uninhibited, shouting about eating meat and drinking wine. Looking at it now, the momentum is completely different. The Hubao Camp is indeed one of Xingye¡¯s two top combat forces. A moment later, a centurion suddenly shouted: "Let him go!" The warrior guarding the gate responded, pressed his hands on the camp gate, suddenly exerted force, and slowly pushed open the heavy camp gate with intertwined metal railings. Tens of thousands of warriors immediately rushed in. Ye Feng mingled among tens of thousands of warriors, observing the situation in the school grounds as he walked forward. The Haw Par Camp campus is hundreds of feet in diameter. On one side of the campus, directly opposite the camp gate, there is a towering jade platform. The jade platform is light blue in color and is thirty feet high. It looks very impressive. . After tens of thousands of warriors flocked to the school grounds, there was a brief commotion. But the commotion only lasted for a few breaths, because a middle-aged man in white flew from a distance, tapped his toes, and rose into the air, standing on the jade platform. Lieutenant of Hubao Camp, Li Mubai in white. His appearance made the scene quiet. Everyone focused their attention on Li Mubai, with envy in their eyes. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw Li Mubai bathing in the sunlight, dressed in white, holding a folding fan with one hand on his back. His whole person exuded an extremely elegant aura, and there was no trace of the fact that he was already three hundred and twelve years old. The strong one! Looking at the aloof Li Mubai, Ye Feng's eyes became sharp. Li Mubai would act like a master, look down at the tens of thousands of warriors below, smile calmly, and say loudly: "From now on, no matter what method you use, the last one hundred and three people left on the scene will be the new members of our Tiger and Leopard Battalion. " As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar. Ye Feng once imagined in his mind how the Haw Par Battalion would select one hundred and three elites among tens of thousands of warriors, but he did not expect that the trial and selection would adopt such a cruel method. No matter what method is used, the 103 people remaining at the end are the new members of the Haw Par Battalion - this means that the tens of thousands of people in the field are all their enemies. Indiscriminate attack! At this moment, Li Mubai suddenly added loudly: "The use of weapons is not allowed, life or death is not a concern!" There was a brief silence in the venue. Slowly, the crowd began to spread outward, and everyone vigilantly kept a certain distance from the surrounding warriors, even??Some people immediately gave up the trial and retreated outside the square. There are as many as a thousand people who give up the trial after just a few breaths. Even before the battle began, they had already admitted defeat. Ye Feng stood there, motionless. No weapons are allowed, you have to fight with your physical strength! No matter life or death! Passionate and exciting! Ye Feng¡¯s body has already developed a fighting spirit. At this moment, Ye Feng was waiting quietly, waiting for Li Mubai to announce the start of the trial, waiting for the exciting and indiscriminate battle to begin. Li Mubai, dressed in white, sat down cross-legged, took out an exquisite sapphire wine flask, and drank while waiting for the awed people to leave. After a while, seeing that fewer and fewer people left, he said unhurriedly: "Then, let's begin." Boom! Suddenly, a strong man moved. He grabbed the nearest warrior, used all his strength, and threw him out of the field. The man fell heavily to the sidelines, turned over in pain, covered his chest, and looked at the court with nostalgia, his eyes full of unwillingness. In this competition, he was the first loser. But, it is by no means the last one. Seeing that Ye Feng was slender and not very tall, a strong man roared, made a fist with his right hand, and struck directly at Ye Feng's chest. "Huh¡ª¡ª" With one punch, the punch is very fast and brings strong wind. Ye Feng did not dodge or evade, but also punched. At the moment when the two fists hit each other, Ye Feng suddenly changed his fist into a palm. He held the man's fist and drew out his energy, changing the direction of his attack at an angle. Immediately, Ye Feng took a step forward and hit the man's chest with his shoulder, knocking the man flying more than ten feet and landing outside the school grounds. The man turned over and sat up, rubbing his chest and looking at Ye Feng in disbelief. Just now, at the moment of collision, Ye Feng withdrew his strength and reduced his strength to 60%. Otherwise, the man's ribs would have been completely broken. The man had already noticed the change in Ye Feng's power. Therefore, in addition to being incredulous, the man's eyes also showed a little gratitude. This is a trial, not a fight to the death, so Ye Feng does not want to kill. But some people don¡¯t think so. "Drink!" Not far away, a person jumped up high and slammed his arms from top to bottom. The other warrior couldn't dodge, so he had no choice but to raise his arms. "But the sound of cracking bones could be heard. The bones in both arms of the resister were completely broken, the internal organs were also severely damaged, and blood oozed from the corners of the mouth. In order to save his life, he did not dare to fight anymore and hurriedly ran outside the field. But the front was already in a melee. A strong man had just knocked his opponent out of the field. When he saw a man running towards him, he thought a strong enemy was coming. He roared angrily and punched the man's chest hard with his fists. This blow was done with all his strength. The man was hit hard twice in a row, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he died on the spot. Nearly ten thousand warriors in the school grounds have been caught in a serious melee, and no one has time to care about his death. But this man¡¯s death fell right into Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Ye Feng sighed. ¡°This is a free-for-all, and obviously there should be no mercy. With this thought, he suddenly stepped out of the ground, increasing his speed to the limit. Bang, bang! With two consecutive strikes, he separated the two people in the melee and threw them both far away from the field. ?????????????????????????????????? Behind him, a strong man leaped up high, slamming his fists down like hammers. The flow of air behind him immediately made Ye Feng sense the sneak attack. He quickly took a step back and also jumped high. The two collided in the air. Ye Feng nimbly avoided the man's attack. He put his hands into palms and held the man's waist, throwing him several feet high. Then he pushed him and threw the man out of the field. . The man hit the hard ground hard and howled like a killing pig, causing the brothers in the Tiger and Leopard Camp on the sidelines to burst into laughter. Ye Feng fell lightly, without stopping or slowing down at all, and rushed into the crowd again. Bang, bang Wherever he passed, all the warriors in the battle were thrown away from the field. On the sidelines, the Hubao Camp brothers who had been drinking with Ye Feng all focused their attention on Ye Feng. They all had excited expressions on their faces when they saw Ye Feng attacking fiercely and decisively. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 55: Trial at the Tiger and Leopard Camp Update time: 2013-02-26 Meng Kuo was so excited that he burst into laughter and said to the brothers from the nearby Hubaoying: "When I first met Brother Ye in Changping County half a year ago, he was just a warrior in the middle of the mortal level. Now, with the help of In just half a year, he has grown into a strong man in the early stage of the Xuan level. Who among you can achieve such a growth rate? " Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. One person said: "It took me fifteen years to advance from the middle stage of the mortal level to the current early level of the mysterious level." "I'm a little better, and I've been using it for six years." "It took me about five and a half years." "Hahaha" Meng Kuo laughed again, "Brother Ye's talent is undoubted, but what is more worthy of praise is his desperate spirit. When he was slightly drunk after drinking that day, he told me , in order to develop a tenacious fighting spirit, he once traveled a thousand miles into the Wolong Mountains alone to find and fight the third-level monsters, including the king of the third-level monsters, the Iron-armed Snow Monkey. He found a total of fifteen kinds of third-level monsters, a total of fifty-three, and he won all fifty-three battles. However, he was often seriously injured during the battle, and after fifty-three battles, he had hundreds of scars on his body. If he doesn¡¯t become stronger, who will become stronger?¡± Everyone looked at each other with horrified expressions. The strength of the third-level monster is similar to that of a warrior in the early stage of Xuan level. At that time, when Ye Feng had just entered the Xuan level, he looked for a third-level monster to test. His courage and courage made everyone admire him. In the field, Ye Feng looked resolute and did not say a word. In a hurry, he bumped left and right in the crowd, throwing someone out of the field every half breath. Suddenly, a person in front shouted loudly and punched straight down. Ye Feng punched at the same time, and the fists collided with each other. The two of them took a step back and looked at each other two feet apart. The man was dressed in a warrior's attire, said "Hey", and then punched forward. Bang, bang The two collided again, and they were separated at the first touch. In the blink of an eye, the two had collided dozens of times, and it was difficult to tell the winner. Wherever the two passed by, dozens of warriors were beaten to pieces. After just one or two breaths, there was no one left within five feet of the two. Evenly matched! "Have fun!" Ye Feng used all his strength and felt blood surge all over his body, fighting happily. I haven¡¯t had such a refreshing battle in a long time! The man was also very excited. Every time he punched, he shouted loudly. A moment later, they collided another thirty times. The two of them were concentrating, and there were fewer and fewer warriors around them, but they didn't notice it at all. After a hundred rounds, both of them received a heavy punch from the other. Ye Feng retreated seven to eight feet before he stopped. The man leaned forward and grabbed the ground with his right hand, leaving several finger marks on the hard ground. , and also slid back more than five or six feet. Looking at each other and laughing. Then, the two of them turned around in unison and rushed towards the group of warriors. The battle continues! The total number of warriors participating in the Tiger and Leopard Camp trial should be in the tens of thousands. Even excluding the warriors who gave up due to fear before the start, there were still more than nine thousand people in the field. After just a quarter of a stick of incense, the number of people in the field quickly reduced to 100. Under the indiscriminate attacks on each other, more than 90% of the warriors were eliminated. The eliminated warriors gathered around the school grounds and looked inside, their faces full of regret. The remaining warriors are all elites among ten thousand people. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ The sound of iron fists clashing was heard in my ears. Ye Feng locked on one person and came quickly. The man had a ruthless look on his face, clenched his right fist, and the muscles in his arm suddenly bulged, and then he shouted loudly and came forward. Ye Feng turned slightly to one side and pulled on the man's arm, drawing out his strength. The man's fist power became Ye Feng's boost. Under the action of the double force, the man's huge body was thrown far away. , fell heavily outside the school field. Meng Kuo thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, brother Ye's combat experience is really good. I gave him half a volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" at the beginning. It seems that he has already reached the second or third level of skill." While he was speaking, Ye Feng threw out another person. There are different fighting methods for different fighting purposes. "If you and I are fighting in a bloody fight, we will fight hand to hand and fight bravely. If you only need to throw the opponent ten feet away, the "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" that cleverly changes the opponent's attack direction is an excellent choice. The first volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" is divided into three postures. Among them, the Yin Yuan posture is similar to Tai Chi. It can not only change the opponent's attack direction, but also change the direction of the opponent's attack.?You can use traction to make the opponent's body strength become your own driving force. More importantly, the application of "Bagua Youlongzhang" is very labor-saving. At the end of the trial, there were only about 400 people left in the field. After the non-stop all-out fighting, everyone showed signs of fatigue more or less. Only Ye Feng, with more than 90% of his energy left in his body, still maintained his full strength. combat status. These four hundred people were scattered and scattered, cautiously keeping their distance from everyone. Because, when the trial reaches a critical moment, everyone remaining is the top strong among ten thousand people. In the undifferentiated attack mode, everyone's opponent is everyone else. If there is a slight mistake, they may suffer the fate of being eliminated. In the next few breaths, no one moved. Ye Feng stood in the middle of the school ground, frowning slightly. It¡¯s so quiet. This kind of quietness is a great test of a person¡¯s patience. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Next-Desk hit the night, and in less than half a stick of incense, the whole world would be completely plunged into darkness and silence. Outside the field, half of the eliminated warriors had dispersed. Under the instructions of the centurion, the brothers from the Haw Par Battalion held up the high pole holding the lantern. The entire school grounds suddenly flickered with light, and the reddish fire light illuminated everyone's eyes. The figure is elongated, making the atmosphere even more solemn. Suddenly, someone moved. The man rushed straight towards Ye Feng like a cannonball being discharged. In an instant, three or four more people attacked Ye Feng as if they had made an appointment. At the end of the trial, the warriors seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and concentrated their efforts to attack and eliminate one person. Ye Feng's face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Well done!¡± He shouted low, stepped out of the ground, and slammed his fists into the chest of the first person. With the force of the reaction, his body deflected in one direction, and he punched out again. Bang, bang, bang A few muffled sounds. There were five warriors who attacked. In just a moment, they all covered their chests and fell to the ground in pain. Two people had their arms cracked and three had their ribs broken. Having just been attacked from a flank, the situation was critical, so Ye Feng used all his strength. The remaining people looked at Ye Feng, shocked by his strength, and distanced themselves from him. Within ten feet, there was no one. "Drink!" Three or four more people rushed towards the other person in tacit agreement. Ye Feng didn't bother to join forces with others. He looked to the right and saw a strong man clenching his fists and standing with his head held high. He smiled slightly and stepped out suddenly. Suddenly, three people cleverly targeted the strong man and wanted to defeat him with Ye Feng. "retreat!" Ye Feng stopped abruptly, intercepted the three of them, and pushed them all back several feet away. The three of them looked at each other with horrified expressions and did not dare to go in any further. And Ye Feng attacked the strong man. The strong man was more than two meters tall, with muscles as strong as iron, but he was dressed in the clothes of a Confucian scholar. Seeing Ye Feng's attack, the strong man smiled calmly and stepped out. Boom! The two fists collided hard, and they each took three steps back. It¡¯s no matter who wins or loses again! In Xingye Province, the total number of warriors above the mid-Xuan level is less than a thousand. Half of them are concentrated in the two major camps in the capital, and half are controllers of various states and counties. There are less than ten casual cultivators. Although there are more than 10,000 warriors participating in the Hubao Camp trial today, the strongest among them are only at the early stage of the Xuan level. The strong man, like Ye Feng, was at the early stage of Xuan level. The two of them could measure each other's strength with just one punch. The strong man said: "If you and I fight with our own bodies, I'm afraid it will take half an hour. Why don't we sit down and have a rest, and wait for the others to finish the fight, and you and I have a drink, how about it?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "When the trial is over, you and I will not return until we are drunk. But in the trial field, it is better to learn from each other to avoid wasting this great opportunity." "Okay, then let's fight!" "Count me in." The strong man who had fought with Ye Feng before jumped up from a distance, landed heavily between the two of them from top to bottom, and shouted boldly, "Drinking and fighting, there is no way I, Jiang Wei, can be missing." Volume One: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 56: Bonfire Feast Update time: 2013-02-26 The three of them looked at each other and moved at the same time. ?The power explodes and the speed increases to the limit. There is no weapon assistance, no tricks, all it relies on is physical strength. Bang, bang The three of them seemed to turn into three rays of light and shadow, violently colliding with each other. Without even taking a breath, they had attacked each other more than three times. Fight! ??Release blood and passion in battle. Have fun! After two hundred rounds, the three of them separated from each other, looking at each other ten feet apart. And just at this moment, a gong sounded on the jade platform. The school grounds suddenly fell silent, and the remaining warriors all focused their gazes on the jade platform. There, an elegant figure draped in night colors stood with his hands behind his back. That was none other than the Captain of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion who had been watching the duel from a high position. The entire Xingye The top five strong men in the province are Li Mubai in white. In the night, Li Mubai's figure was shrouded in darkness, and the outline was somewhat unclear. Under the expectant eyes of all the warriors, he looked down and said loudly: "The trial of the Tiger and Leopard Camp is over." Ye Feng looked around for a week, but saw more than a hundred warriors standing scattered in the huge school field. It was obvious that they were all the final winners of the Hubao Camp trial. In this trial, indiscriminate attacks are used as the screening method, and those who can be retained are all the elites among the ten thousand warriors. Each of them has experienced more than dozens of duels, and not only possesses strong strength, but also has a tenacious and fearless fighting will. There is no doubt that they will all become important additions to the combat effectiveness of the Haw Par Battalion. Li Mubai jumped down lightly. The moment he touched the ground, he tiptoed and flew forward more than ten feet, stopping just in front of Ye Feng. He glanced at Ye Feng meaningfully and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are familiar with my "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm", and you must be acquainted with one of the ten centurions under my command." Ye Feng hurriedly raised his hands in salute and said: "Half a year ago, I was fortunate enough to meet Brother Meng and received half a volume of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm" as a gift. I am very grateful." "Very good!" Li Mubai nodded, looked at everyone, and suddenly raised his voice, saying, "Today, our Hubao Camp has once again added one thousand people, recruiting one hundred and three new people, each of whom has a Xuan rank. With their initial strength, six of them have reached the peak of the early Xuan level. Tonight, they will party all night long!" "oh¡ª¡ª" After a brief silence, everyone suddenly burst into cheers. It¡¯s night, on the school grounds. Dozens of bonfires were lit, and the flames rose. A large piece of barbecue was placed on each bonfire. Beside the school grounds, jars filled with spirits were piled up like a hill, and the air was filled with a thick and strong aroma of wine. "Come, let's punch." "You're new here, have a drink with me." "Yes, yes, they are all brothers, you are welcome." ¡­¡­ Counting the 103 newcomers, there are a total of 1,000 people in the Haw Par Battalion, all gathered here. Everyone sat around the bonfire, drinking heavily, eating meat, shouting at each other and punching each other, which was very enjoyable. Ye Feng sat by the bonfire, looking at the rising flames with a satisfied smile on his face. Today¡¯s battle was really fun! As a warrior whose only goal is to become stronger, there is nothing more exciting than a hearty battle. "Brother, we have played more than two hundred rounds, and I still don't know your name." The two strong men who fought with Ye Feng until the end came to Ye Feng's side one after another. One of them was holding a wine bowl in one hand and a large piece of barbecue in the other. They looked like a heroic warrior. The other person was the complete opposite. He only held a small wine glass and walked unhurriedly. Ye Feng cupped his hands and said: "My lord Ye Feng, I really had a great time fighting the two of you today. If there is a chance in the future, we should learn from each other." "My surname is Wei and my name is Huo. I am from Hexi County." "I, Jiang Wei, come to Yuhe County." The two of them patted their chests and said their names. Jiang Wei took a sip of wine and said: "I fought in our county from east to west, from south to north, and no one was my opponent. When I came to the capital today, I realized that there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. . Damn it, there are at least seven or eight hundred people in this scene who are better than me." "No, no." Wei Huo took over the words, "We were strong in a small area in the county. Now that we are in a wider world, we are naturally inferior. But we don't need to belittle ourselves. We can study hard and practice hard." Yes." Although Jiang Wei and Wei Huo are both strong men about two meters tall, they have very different personalities. One is rough and bold, while the other is gentle and restrained. Two people, one on the left and one on the leftSitting on both sides of Ye Feng, Wei Huo added some firewood to the bonfire, took out a knife, cut off a small piece of barbecue, sipped it in his mouth, and said: "The barbecue in Hubao Camp tastes better than in my hometown." It¡¯s even better.¡± Jiang Weiniu glared and said: "Scare, how long do you have to eat meat this way? Come on, brother Ye Feng, don't care about him, let's drink." Ye Feng drank a bowl with him. Unexpectedly, after Jiang Wei drank a bowl of strong wine, his face turned red immediately, he fell down dizzy and passed out drunk. Ye Feng was speechless. On the other side, Wei Huo was still slowly savoring the barbecue, and from time to time he poured a few drops of wine into a nail-sized wine glass. His gentle expression while drinking and eating meat formed an extremely sharp contrast with his huge body, which made Ye Feng unable to bear it. I just want to laugh. Wei Huo smiled and said: "Haha, brother Ye Feng, can you imagine that I was raised as a girl. If I hadn't discovered that I had the talent of a warrior when I was sixteen, maybe I would still be doing this under my father's price adjustment. The chef of our county restaurant." I see! After hearing his explanation, Ye Feng understood immediately. Wei Huo raised the extremely small wine glass and said, "Then, let's have a drink." Seeing this small wine glass, Ye Feng couldn't laugh or cry, and was even more angry. He grabbed the wine glass, handed over a large bowl of wine, and said, "If you want to drink with me, you have to use this." "Is this okay?" Wei Huo took the wine bowl suspiciously, took a sip, and frowned. "Drink!" Ye Feng said as he took advantage of the situation and forced Wei Huo to take a sip of wine. "Ahem" Wei Huo immediately coughed. After coughing a few times, he pursed his lips, thought about it, and said, "It seems to be quite refreshing." Ye Feng laughed loudly and drank a bowl with him. At this time, Meng Kuo and several of his brothers surrounded him. Meng Kuo shouted: "How about it, brother Ye, have you decided, among our ten centurions, which one will you follow? I have reserved a place for you in my tenth team." "Yes, brother Ye Feng, come to our tenth team." "That's right, our tenth team always takes the lead when it comes to fighting and drinking. We always rush to the front." Several of Meng Kuo's men also shouted. Just as Ye Feng was about to agree, the centurion from the third team and the drunkard Zheng Longxi also came around with a few people. His face turned red after drinking, and he shouted dissatisfied: "O-Lao Meng, you are so unkind Brother Ye, Ye, we are all wine lovers. Come to our third team, there is good wine." drink¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, several more centurions rushed over. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Zhao Yuning slapped a small fan and said with a smile: "Hey, look at this embarrassing situation for my brother. Don't worry, brother, most of my sister's teams are women, so I won't invite you to my team. In my opinion, you join Meng A wider team of ten is more suitable.¡± Meng Kuo suddenly laughed. The other centurions curled their lips. Zhao Yuning is the well-deserved eldest sister of Hubao Camp, so although Zheng Longxi and others are dissatisfied, they dare not argue. Ye Feng then smiled and said: "Since sister said so, then I will join Brother Meng's tenth team." "Okay!" Meng Kuo said loudly, "Our tenth team is full. Let's go have a drink!" With that said, he picked up Ye Feng's shoulders and led him to another bonfire. Zheng Longxi felt helpless and stared at Wei Huo with a strange expression. Wei Huo immediately covered his chest and said in fear: "You, what do you want to do?" "It's up to you, come join our third team!" Zheng Longxi couldn't help but stretched out his hand to grab Wei Huo and threw him directly into the pile of his men. His men immediately made a fuss and surrounded the helpless Wei Huo and took him away. As for Jiang Wei, who was drunk and unconscious, he also joined Ma Dingbei's team without knowing it. In today¡¯s Haw Par Camp trial, a total of six people performed extremely well, so they are all the targets of competition for each team. Tonight's bonfire banquet is not only a welcome party, but also a grand event for the centurions to select their team members. After tonight, each detachment of the Haw Par Battalion will be replenished to 100 people. Volume One: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 57: Basic Principles of Weapon Refining Update time: 2013-02-27 By the bonfire, Ye Feng, Meng Kuo and others drank heavily and ate meat. The slightly dancing firelight reflected his determined face red. Amidst the noise of the warriors, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little confused. Gradually, the surrounding sounds seemed to weaken, and the whole world seemed to have quietly returned to silence. Only a bunch of firelight is still shining. It was a fire in my heart. This fire kept beating, burning the passion and hope in Ye Feng's heart. Become stronger! Become stronger! ¡­¡­ With his own hard work, he has climbed all the way to the pinnacle of warriors and stood at the top of the world - this is Ye Feng's only goal and ideal in this world. If a person is alive without ideals, what is the difference between being alive and dead? Only through hard practice and fierce battles can Ye Feng truly feel the meaning of his existence. Become stronger, reach the legendary state of immortality, use your own power to break through the barriers of space, return to the previous world, fulfill your filial piety at the knees of your parents, and then find the sweet love you just got In the firelight, Ye Feng's eyes became extremely firm. "Brother Ye, come and have a drink with me, Lao Meng." Meng Kuo raised the wine bowl and shouted roughly, and a sharp aroma of wine suddenly penetrated Ye Feng's nostrils. Ye Feng woke up from a dream, hurriedly raised the wine bowl, bumped it, and drank it all in one gulp. ??Ahead, thousands of miles of starry sky, the sky is overwhelming. In the school grounds, firelight was rising and the aroma of wine was wafting. It¡¯s night, and everyone in Haw Par Camp is partying all night long. Ye Feng and Meng Kuo drank more than ten bowls in a row, and they were already slightly tipsy. Zheng Longxi, Zhou Xiwu and others came to drink again. After several times, he was seven or eight points drunk. He looked up at the sky and sang a song loudly. That is a hymn of heroes and war. Bold and unbridled, tragic Ye Feng had no idea when the bonfire feast ended or when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he felt a red sun in the sky, a cool breeze, white clouds in the sky, and birds chirping softly in his ears. On the school grounds, the brothers from the Haw Par Battalion were standing around, snoring incessantly. Most of the bonfires had been completely extinguished, and only a few were still emitting faint green smoke. After a night of carnival, everyone got drunk, including the ten centurions who drank the best. Ye Feng smiled knowingly and supported his body. "kindness?" Ye Feng¡¯s actions woke up Meng Kuo and others around him. The sun was strong. Meng Kuo covered his eyes, frowned and said, "What, is it already noon?" "It seems so." Ye Feng nodded. At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly saw Li Mubai sitting cross-legged on the high platform of the school grounds, quietly looking down. Meng Kuo also raised his head and said, "Everyone in the Tiger and Leopard Battalion is partying hard and will inevitably get drunk. The boss is keeping watch for us all night to avoid any accidents." I see! Ye Feng understood. At the same time, I feel admiration. Li Mubai, as the Captain of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion, performed his duties conscientiously. When everyone was reveling in the school grounds yesterday, he sat quietly on the high platform, savoring the loneliness, and escorting everyone. On the stage, Li Mubai saw Meng Kuo and others waking up. He smiled slightly, tapped his toes, and flew away like a big white bird. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared into the camp. Meng Kuo said with a smile: "The boss is like this. He usually talks little and only concentrates on practicing. Now I'm afraid he is practicing again. What we centurions can do is to perform our duties and try not to disturb the boss. " Ye Feng nodded. After a while, everyone woke up one after another and returned to the camp under the leadership of their respective centurions. The one hundred and three new members of Haw Par Camp were each assigned a small camp as a place for future living and training. Ye Feng's small barracks is located on the right side of Meng Kuo's weapon refining workshop, only ten feet away from the weapon refining workshop. After returning to the camp, Meng Kuo proudly invited Ye Feng to visit his weapon refining workshop. Meng Kuo, centurion of Hubao Camp, is one of the top weapon refiners in Xingye Capital City. From the outside, the weapon refining workshop he controls looks like a huge upside-down wok. The entire body is made of hard and dense metal, glowing with a faint metallic luster under the sunlight. Meng Kuo opened the door and said, "Brother Ye, this is where I, Old Meng, work." Ye Feng looked inside and saw that the weapon refining workshop was a hundred feet in diameter. The two sides of the room were filled with all kinds of weapon refining materials. In the middle of the room was a hugeThe furnace, the fire in the furnace is blazing and the heat is overwhelming. Meng Kuo said: "In order to maintain the temperature in the furnace, this furnace has not been extinguished all year round. It has been burning for nearly thirty years now. The temperature of the fire is directly related to the color. The most common ordinary fire is bright yellow, no matter how high the temperature is, , then it turns to deep red, then dark blue, dark blue, etc. If Brother Ye is interested, you and I might as well sit down and talk about it. In addition to the materials for making weapons, I also have some sobering tea. Let¡¯s drink and chat. " As early as in Changping County, Ye Feng saw Meng Kuo's superb method of refining ten magic weapons, which sparked his interest in weapon refining. Now when he heard that Meng Kuo was taking the initiative to introduce knowledge related to weapon refining, he felt happy. He nodded hurriedly and said: "Brother Meng is willing to teach, and I, Ye Feng, naturally want it." ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Kuo laughed loudly and introduced Ye Feng into the weapon refining workshop. Next, Meng Kuo introduced the basic knowledge related to weapon refining to Ye Feng. Weapon refining is a science with simple principles, but if you want to achieve mastery, you must go through long-term exploration and practice. There are three major elements for refining: materials, furnace, and quenching timing. On Canghong Continent, the basic material for weapon refining is black iron. The black iron that the weapon smelters smelted from the black iron ore was called basic black iron. They then smelted the basic black iron a second time and melted ten directions of black iron into one square. The resulting material was hundred-year black iron. Continue to smelt the century-old black iron, and the hundred-year black iron from ten directions melts into one, which is called the thousand-year black iron, and so on. The highest level of black iron is ten thousand year black iron. This type of black iron is extremely expensive and is often used to refine high-level magic weapons. In addition to basic materials, there are many kinds of very rare weapon refining materials on the Canghong Continent, such as purple gold, South China Sea crimson iron, gold essence stone, jade essence, etc., as well as the scales, bones or horns of high-level monsters. Rare weapon refining materials can be used to temper the blade or body to enhance the attack power of the divine weapon. The weapon refiner can also refine magical weapons purely from rare materials through long-term search and accumulation. Compared with ordinary magical weapons, the attack power of such magical weapons is more powerful. The basic principle of weapon refining is to melt and fuse the weapon refining materials and forge them into weapons. The energy in the weapon refining materials will naturally be integrated into the divine weapon according to a certain proportion. As for the exact value of the elemental force fusion ratio, it depends on the timing of quenching. The timing of quenching is completely controlled by the refining master. The same materials and the same refining method may result in vastly different refining results just because of the slightest difference in quenching timing. When introducing the timing of quenching, Meng Kuo deliberately took two magic weapons for comparison. The materials of the two are exactly the same, but due to the difference in quenching time by just two breaths, one of them has more than one thousand yuan of energy, while the other only has three hundred. The timing of quenching is very important and tests the level and experience of the weapon refiner, but the furnace used for the weapon refinement is also crucial. Different furnaces have different temperature limits that they can withstand. Ordinary furnaces can only withstand a maximum temperature of several thousand degrees, while special furnaces for refining divine weapons must withstand temperatures of tens of thousands of degrees, otherwise some cannot be processed. Rare materials melt. Take the furnace in Meng Kuo's smelting workshop as an example. It can withstand temperatures as high as 30,000 degrees. The strongest furnace in the entire Xingye Province, the "Tianding Smelting Furnace" located in the capital palace, can withstand temperatures as high as 50,000 degrees. high temperature. As for the color of the flame, the temperature from low to high is light yellow, bright yellow, light red, dark red, faint blue, dark blue, lavender, deep purple, and even the legendary ink black color. The color of the flames in Meng Kuo's furnace can reach deep blue, while the color of the flames in the "Tianding Bao Furnace" goes even further, reaching deep blue. Meng Kuo started talking at noon and continued until sunset before giving an overview of the basic principles of weapon refining. Generally speaking, the basic principles of weapon refining are not difficult, but when it comes to operation, it is far from becoming proficient overnight. If you want to become an excellent weapon refining master, you must go through years of exploration and training. At the end, Meng Kuo said: "Brother Ye, there are a lot of ordinary materials in my weapon refining workshop. If you want to enter this way, you can first try to refine ordinary black iron into hundred-year black iron. This is the weapon refiner's skill. basic skills.¡± Volume One: First Entering the Martial Arts Chapter 58: Smelting Hundred-Year-Old Black Iron Update time: 2013-02-27 On Canghong Continent, there is another type of people who are proficient in alchemy. However, the art of elixirs is vast, profound, obscure and complex, and the combinations of herbs are ever-changing. People who are proficient in the art of elixirs often live in seclusion in deep forests, free from the outside world. Therefore, no one in the huge Xingye capital understands this way, and Meng Kuo only read it from books. I saw some concepts of alchemy. After Meng Kuo left, Ye Feng stayed in the weapon refining workshop. There were a lot of basic black iron piled up around the weapon refining workshop. Ye Feng took a piece and weighed it in his hands. He felt a heavy pressure on his hand. When he held his palm, his five fingers left clear indentations on the surface of the black iron block. See Although the basic black iron is heavy, its texture is not dense. If it is used to refine weapons, it can probably only be refined into ordinary weapons. The purpose of smelting ten directions of hundred-year-old black iron into one piece is to increase the density and hardness of the black iron. As Meng Kuo said, smelting black iron is an essential skill for a weapon refiner and is also one of the basic skills. Ye Feng calmed down and came to the furnace. He felt a wave of heat hitting his face, his clothes were sizzling, and there was a vague tendency to burn. He concentrated all his energy, resisted the scorching heat, and threw the basic black iron into the furnace. The black iron was put into the furnace, and the flames in the furnace suddenly surged. Within three breaths, the basic black iron began to melt. The iron slurry slowly flowed along the grooves on the furnace wall to the lowest temperature point in the furnace. There was no flame there, but there was a movable concave container. After a while, the container was filled with iron slurry. Ye Feng hurriedly turned the switch and closed the top lid of the container. After the top cover was completely closed, Ye Feng quickly took out the container from the furnace, took a sledge hammer, and began to violently beat the top cover of the container to increase the pressure inside the container. Under the hammering force of more than 5,000 kilograms, the top cover sank rapidly, and accordingly, the iron slurry in the container quickly compacted and solidified. After a while, Ye Feng tried his best and hammered three hundred times, and the top cover sank to the limit. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng was sweating profusely, took a long breath, and opened the top lid of the container. In the container, the iron slurry was compressed to about one-fifth of its original volume, and now it has re-solidified into a solid black iron block. Ye Feng shook his head and muttered to himself: "Refining black iron into hundred-year black iron is to refine ten into one, increasing the density ten times, but I only refined five into one, increasing the density five times, and the result is a bit nondescript. It seems that further practice is needed!¡± For Ye Feng, weapon refining is a completely unfamiliar and brand-new knowledge, and the first attempt ended in failure without any accident. But the stubbornness in his heart came into play at this time, making him extremely dissatisfied and convinced that he could achieve proficiency through hard practice. Diligence can make up for weakness, and this principle remains unchanged throughout the ages. So, Ye Feng cheered up and started trying again. Once you practice, it lasts for fifteen days. Within fifteen days, Ye Feng stayed in the weapon refining workshop all day long, staying behind closed doors. The blazing flames in the furnace roasted his skin into a bronze color. His coat was soaked with sweat and was as hard as iron. He simply uncovered his upper body and held a hammer bare-chested to smelt black iron. Through fifteen days of non-stop practice, Ye Feng finally gradually mastered the method of smelting basic black iron into century-old black iron. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the early morning of this day, Ye Feng gave the last blow, opened the container, and finally showed a relieved smile. In the container, the black iron was compressed to one-tenth of its original volume, and a faint heat was still rising from the surface at this moment. Ten into one, finally succeeded! Ye Feng was so happy that he didn't care that the iron ingot was hot to his hands. He twisted it with two fingers and pulled out the century-old black iron. But I saw that this iron ingot was several inches square but weighed a hundred kilograms. It was a good material for refining the magic weapon. Next, Ye Feng immediately began to use this century-old black iron to refine the magic weapon without taking any rest. Compared with the process of smelting dark iron ingots, refining magic weapons requires more precise control. As the maker of magical weapons, the weapon refiner needs to use enough imagination and control the best quenching time. This was Ye Feng¡¯s first time refining a magic weapon. After he put the century-old black iron ingot into the furnace, he stared at the iron ingot in the flames, carefully observing the changes on the surface of the iron ingot, and did not dare to relax at all. Gradually, the surface of the century-old black iron ingot softened. Ye Feng hurriedly took out the iron ingot and beat it quickly on its surface, trying to knock out the outline of the magic weapon. However, the Centennial Black Iron ingot cooled very quickly. After being knocked twenty or thirty times, its surface returned to hardness. Ye Feng had no choice but to put the unformed Hundred Years Black Iron ingot into the furnace again. After going back and forth several times, Ye Feng finally finally finished the outline of the magic weapon.   This is a small sword one foot long. Due to Ye Feng's unfamiliar skills, the blade is not flat and the hilt is also a little skewed. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and put the small sword into the ice water to quench it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the small sword entered the water, there was a sudden sizzling sound in the ice water, and white smoke rose from the surface. After the quenching was completed, Ye Feng took out the completely cooled sword, twisted it in his hand, and carefully sensed it. This small sword is made of centuries-old dark iron, and can barely be called a magic weapon. However, the inherent Yuan Power in it is only about thirty, which is far from the ideal hundreds of Yuan Power. Ye Feng gave another wry smile and said, "It seems that it failed." At just this moment, Meng Kuo pushed open the door of the weapon refining workshop and walked in. When he saw Ye Feng holding an extremely ugly little sword, he groaned and asked, "Ye Feng, did you refine this?" Ye Feng nodded. Meng Kuo took the small sword and said: "Well, the material is hundred-year black iron, which has about thirty yuan powers. If it is refined well, it can be refined into a god with a maximum of four hundred yuan powers using pure hundred-year black iron. Bing, this little sword, first of all, has a bad edge, and secondly, the timing of quenching is not well grasped. At the moment when the small sword interacts with the ice water, it does not lock in more energy. But Brother Ye, you have only practiced for ten years. In five days, ordinary dark iron can be smelted into century-old dark iron, and a magical weapon can be refined according to imagination. This speed is far beyond my imagination at least than when I first learned to make weapons. It¡¯s much better now.¡± Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Brother Meng, I am a complete layman when it comes to weapon refining. But I know that if you don't have talent, you must work a hundred times harder." Meng Kuo expressed great approval for Ye Feng's words. He weighed the small sword and put it back into Ye Feng's hand, saying: "Brother Ye, I believe that if you hadn't put in the arduous efforts, you would never be able to do it." In just half a year, I reached the realm of an early Xuan level warrior, not to mention that it took only half a month to successfully smelt the century-old Xuan Iron and this first divine weapon. From today on, I will. You can use the materials in the weapon refining workshop as you wish.¡± At this point, Meng Kuo sighed and continued: "I vaguely feel that one day, your achievements will be greater than mine, Meng Kuo's." After saying this, he picked up the hammer, opened his clothes, and suddenly raised his voice: "Brother Ye, I will show you the refining method of the magic weapon again. You should pay attention." After saying that, he kicked a piece of century-old black iron with his right foot and kicked it into the furnace. Ye Feng stood on one side and watched attentively. Two hours later, a magic weapon came out. This is a long spear with a built-in energy of four hundred, reaching the limit of a divine weapon that can be made purely from hundred-year-old black iron. Ye Feng watched the whole process and was filled with admiration. As one of the top weapon-refining masters in Xingye Province, Meng Kuo's process of refining the magic weapon was as smooth as clouds and flowing water. He controlled every step just right and clearly discerned the timing of quenching. Meng Kuo held the spear in his hand and said sadly: "Brother Ye, I, Meng Kuo, love this way. I have spent hundreds of years refining weapons, and finally achieved what I am today. But maybe my talent is limited. In the past ten years, whether in I can't go any further in terms of martial arts or weapon refining. Now, even if I am given all the rare and expensive materials, I can only refine a magic weapon with a power of 10,000 yuan at most. This is the only way I can reach it.¡± There was a bit of sadness and sadness in his words, which made Ye Feng feel sour in his heart. However, Ye Feng laughed loudly and said: "In this life, who knows what will happen tomorrow? Without hard work, how can you know that you can't go further? Brother Meng, your strength in the late Xuan level is four hundred, less than Why did you give up hope at the last moment?¡± Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 59: Trading City Update time: 2013-02-28 Meng Kuo was slightly startled, and then burst into laughter. "Yes, until the last moment, who can say that I, Meng Kuo, can't break through?" After saying that, Meng Kuo came to the furnace and stared at the blue flames in the furnace with an extremely focused expression. Ye Feng put the spear refined by Meng Kuo on the weapon rack on one side, took a large piece of ordinary black iron, and began to smelt the century-old black iron Another month has passed. These days, the hundreds of brothers under Meng Kuo feel very strange. Meng Kuo seemed to have changed. He no longer drank with others all day long, but stayed in the weapon refining workshop, studying the art of weapon refining with Ye Feng. Even when he left the weapon refining workshop, he would rush to Practice hard on the school field. They were a little confused. Meng Kuo was one of the best weapon refiners in the city. Even if he wanted to discuss the problem of weapon refiners with others, he would still look for other weapon refiners. Ye Feng had only been in the art of weapon refining for a month and a half, but now he seemed to have become Meng Kuo's assistant in refining weapons. This was even more unimaginable. But gradually, they discovered some clues. Because, in Meng Kuo¡¯s eyes, they saw the long-lost enthusiasm and concentration. This kind of fanaticism stems from the worship and hope of strength. That kind of concentration comes from the dedicated research and exploration of weapon refining. It was as if there was an invisible fire that ignited Meng Kuo's fighting spirit. So, under the leadership of Meng Kuo, the brothers of Team 10 also began to practice hard. This morning, in the weapon refining workshop. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng took a long breath, stretched out his hand in the ice water, and pulled out a short sword - this was the thirty-sixth magic weapon he had refined within a month. From the appearance point of view, this short sword has all the characteristics of a sharp weapon. The blade is sharp and the hilt is solid. After a brief moment of sensing, Ye Feng discovered that the Yuanli value contained inside it reached about 230. Also using century-old black iron as the material, the first divine weapon refined only had thirty yuan power. After a month of continuous hard work, Ye Feng finally raised the magic weapon's yuan power to over two hundred. Although there is still a gap of 170 points from the limit value, this result has made Ye Feng very satisfied. After all, I have only been involved in the art of weapon refining for more than a month. There is still a long way to go, so don¡¯t be too hasty. Ye Feng put the dagger into the weapon rack. Looking from one side of the weapon rack, he saw that all the magic weapons refined within a month were displayed here. The first one was the dagger with an ugly appearance and a strength value of only thirty. After it, every magic weapon was improved compared to the previous one. These magic weapons witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s progress in weapon refining. At this moment, Meng Kuo finished his early morning practice and opened the door and walked in. Seeing another magic weapon on the weapons rack, he asked, "Brother Ye, did you stay up all night yesterday?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Although the basic principles of this weapon refining method are simple, the content contained is profound and profound, which is far from something that can be mastered overnight. I am ashamed to say that once I start refining magic weapons, I tend to forget time." "Haha" Meng Kuo burst into laughter, "It's the same as when I first came into contact with weapon refining. But, Brother Ye, I'm afraid you won't be able to continue studying the weapon refining in this weapon refining workshop within the next six months. " "Oh? But what happened?" Meng Kuo said: "Yes! You have just arrived at Hubao Camp not long ago. Speaking of which, I need to introduce you to the responsibilities of Hubao Camp in detail. In fact, for high-level warriors, metals such as gold are no longer available. It makes no sense. Gold is just a common currency among common people, but the currency among high-level warriors is jade essence. This jade essence is extracted from jade mines and is also a rare jade essence. , with the legendary purple jade crystal as the most respected, the red jade essence as the second, the sapphire essence as the second, and the sapphire essence as the last. In our Xingye Province, there are a total of twelve sapphire mines and one sapphire mine. This sapphire mine is the The foundation of building a city is also the object of protection by the two war camps day and night.¡± "Our Haw Par Battalion, every six months, will send out two teams of 100 people to guard the sapphire mine. Seven days later, it will be our turn for the tenth team. There are 30,000 workers in the sapphire mine, and the daily output The amount of blue jade essence ranges from two or three pieces to more than ten pieces. Our task is to protect the blue jade essence from being stolen by the bandits. Wu Jingwang, the controller of our Xingye Capital City, will hold a large amount of it every once in a while. The Blue Jade Spirit went to the trading city at the northern end of Canghong Continent to purchase items to further enhance the strength of our Xingye." Through Meng Kuo¡¯s simple introduction, Ye Feng once again obtained some useful information. First of all, jade essence is not only a?Rare weapon refining materials are also the currency circulating among high-level warriors. Secondly, at the northern end of Canghong Continent, there is a trading city dedicated to warriors. Finally, even the sapphire mines directly controlled by Xingye Capital City may be plundered. Ye Feng thought for a moment and said: "Brother Meng, I basically understand some of the information you said about the jade essence. But I don't know one thing. Will the sapphire mines under the personal control of Xingye Capital City also be attacked and plundered? Also, is the trading city also a province like Xingye? " "Hey -" Meng Kuo sighed softly, "Each province has the foundation for building a city. The foundation for our business is the sapphire mine. Some bandit groups that flow between provinces are so powerful. , far beyond what most people can imagine. About thirty years ago, a bandit group of 300 people suddenly entered Xingye. They robbed twelve sapphire mines in three days, and finally fought against the tigers and leopards guarding the sapphire mines. There was a battle between the second and sixth battalions, and a total of ninety-seven people from the two centurions of the Haw Par Battalion were killed, and all the hundreds of pieces of sapphire essence mined in the sapphire mine were looted in a whole month. " "Huh?" Ye Feng frowned, "Isn't there a Black Riding Battalion that guards the sapphire mine?" "Black Cavalry Camp? Huh!" Meng Kuo snorted disdainfully and said, "The reason why the Black Cavalry Camp is called the Black Cavalry Camp is because they have a kind of black war horse. The war horse itself is a level four monster with great power. They are not strong in defense, but they are very good at running. When they saw that they were outnumbered, they all fled on horseback, leaving only our brothers from the Tiger and Leopard Battalion who were not afraid of death. As for the trading city, I have not been there, but I have heard about it. The boss mentioned that the Canghong Continent is vast and has thousands of provinces. Each province has a strong person in charge. However, the province is not the strongest force on the continent, outside of the province. , and there are many sects specializing in martial arts. The sects restrict and compete with each other to maintain the balance of the entire continent. The cities used for trading were planned and built by the sects for the trading of goods between provinces. There are four trading cities in the east, south, west and north, and our Xingye is closest to the trading city in the north.¡± "Oh I got it!" At this moment, Ye Feng's mood was not very calm. As early as when he was in Chenjiacun, Ye Feng hated the bandits deeply. In order to protect the peace of the area, he spent half a month eradicating all the bandits within a radius of 500 miles. The fact that a bandit group of three hundred people dared to attack the sapphire mine protected by Xingye's strongest combat power showed that everyone in the bandit group was a strong person, and they were very confident in their own strength. The road ahead will not be smooth. But how can the road to the peak of the strong be a smooth road? Don¡¯t flinch, don¡¯t be afraid Gradually, Ye Feng's mind regained its tenacity. Ye Feng tidied up the weapon refining workshop a little, put all the refining materials in their places, and then said to Meng Kuo: "Brother Meng, the two of us have been refining magic weapons in this weapon refining workshop for more than a month. No more eating meat and drinking wine with the brothers. Since we are going to the Blue Jade Mine in seven days, we might as well take the brothers to Guihong Tower to have some fun." "Yes!" Meng Kuo slapped Ye Feng, "If you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten that your boy is still the chief guest of Renhe Baohao. The mine is deserted, and we can't drink while guarding the mine. In this case, Just as you said, let¡¯s go to Guihong Tower and have a good day.¡± "Well, then I will go back and see Chen Xing's young couple first, and then go to Guihong Building to make preparations. The two shopkeepers Ke Yi and Ke Xin of Renhe Baohao have wanted to get to know you, Brother Meng, for a long time, so this time I will give it to you Give them a chance.¡± "Haha" Meng Kuo laughed, "No problem, as long as they stop throwing gold at me, Lao Meng. Haha" Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 60: Old Beggar Update time: 2013-02-28 The two set the time for the gathering in the evening of that day, and then Ye Feng said goodbye to Meng Kuo, left Haw Leopard Camp, and headed for the small courtyard donated by Renhe Baohao. The ** courtyard donated by Renhe Baohao is located in the bustling area of ??Xingye Capital City. If you start from Haw Par Camp, you must pass through a noisy and lively commercial street. Although Ye Feng lives in Haw Par Camp, he cares about the lives of Chen Xing and his wife. Therefore, within this month, he has returned to the small courtyard four times to visit, and he is very familiar with the route he takes. At this moment, at the intersection of the commercial street. An old beggar in ragged clothes squinted his eyes and leaned lazily under a carved dragon pillar, yawning profusely. When passers-by saw him, they all covered their mouths and noses and hurriedly quickened their pace. Because the old beggar had a very strange smell on his body. That is not a simple stench, but a strange smell that seems to penetrate every pore of the human body. Even if you smell even the slightest bit, you will feel chills running down your spine and your hair standing on end. "Yawn" Looking at the crowds of people passing by with disgust on their faces, the old beggar yawned long and said to himself, "It has been an entire epoch and the world is still the same without any change. It's boring. If you¡¯re bored, let¡¯s eat my yellow cake¡­¡± ¡°As he spoke, he took out a mottled green pie from his arms, took a firm bite, and swallowed it. A tiny trace of invisible residue came from the corner of his mouth, moved with the wind, and finally landed in a crack in the blue bricks. In an instant, a tender grass squeezed out from the cracks in the bricks. It grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two breaths, it had grown to two inches tall. A small light yellow flower bloomed quietly at the top of the grass. Releases refreshing fragrance. Seeing this scene, the old beggar frowned slightly and said, "No, no, no, if I change the structure of this world, I will be a sinner." While speaking, he curled up his index finger and flicked it. A small arrow instantly formed on the tip of his finger and shot out quickly. The grass was instantly annihilated. "time to go!" Suddenly, the air around the old beggar rippled like water waves, and his figure swayed and disappeared into the air out of thin air. "Huh?" A pedestrian looked at the place where the old beggar once stood in confusion, and said to himself with confusion, "There seems to be a person there but it doesn't seem to be there. What's going on? Why does my head hurt? ?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng walked over from the other side of the road. The pedestrian turned around again and found that there was a young man dressed as a warrior in front of him. He was startled and quickly stepped out of the way. Ye Feng smiled slightly, passed by him, and rushed towards the small courtyard. A moment later, at the entrance of the small courtyard. Ye Feng pushed open the door of the small courtyard, and a big bird rushed out of the courtyard. The bird was about half a foot long, with green wings on its ribs and three-color feathers on its tail. It was the green-winged, three-feathered bird that hatched half a month ago. As early as seven days ago, Ye Feng had seen this bird when he came to visit Chen Xing and his wife in the small courtyard. At that time, it was only the size of a rooster, and he never imagined that it would grow so quickly. When the green-winged three-feathered bird saw Ye Feng, it tilted its head to one side and thought blankly for a while, then suddenly let out a light cooing sound. Level 4 monsters, in addition to possessing the strength of late Xuan level warriors, also possess a certain degree of wisdom. This green-winged three-feathered bird obviously recognized Ye Feng. Ye Feng stroked the green-winged three-feathered bird's fluffy head, then took out a whole cow leg from behind and placed it at its feet. It immediately screamed happily, picked up the cow leg, and went to enjoy it behind the rockery. Zhao Yuning once introduced that among the fourth-level monsters, the green-winged three-feathered bird is in the middle of the pack. Its adult body is five feet long, with wings spread over ten feet. It is bloodthirsty and warlike, and has an aloof personality. It can only be defeated but cannot be subdued. Therefore, if you want to raise this monster, you can only start with its larvae. This green-winged three-feathered bird is just half a month old. Although it grows rapidly in the early stages, it will take more than ten years to raise it to adulthood. Ye Feng saw the young green-winged three-feathered bird hiding most of its body behind the rockery, cooing happily while enjoying the delicious food. He smiled knowingly and walked into the small courtyard. And Chen Xing came out of a house to welcome him. When he saw it was Ye Feng, he was extremely excited. In fact, Chen Xing expressed his intention to follow Ye Feng to Haw Par Camp more than once, but was rejected by Ye Feng. Chen Xing had been a slave all his life and had just gotten married. Ye Feng hoped that he could spend more time with his bride at home, and at least enjoy more of the benefits of a man during the newlywed period. The two of them entered the living room one after another. Zhang Wan walked out from the side room. When she saw it was Ye Feng, she bowed politely and called out: "My benefactor." As he said that, he shyly stood behind Chen Xing. ? ?Compared to the past, Zhang Wan today seems even more shy. Ye Feng's heart moved and he cast a questioning look at Chen Xing. Chen Xing's face turned red and he scratched his head in embarrassment. Ye Feng laughed and said, "Am I going to be an uncle?" Zhang Wan said in a soft voice: "Well, the doctor checked my pulse yesterday and found out that it has been for a month. My husband and I are very happy. You are the benefactor of our family. I I still I want to trouble my benefactor to help me choose a name for the child.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said: "In that case, as an uncle, I will give the child a name." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After a moment, he smiled slightly and said: "Yes, if it's a boy, let's call him Chen Jian. A swordsman is omnipotent and invincible. I hope that this name will help him successfully embark on the journey of becoming a warrior. If it's a girl, let's call her Chen Ruoxi." , I hope she can be as beautiful and pure as the morning glow.¡± "Chen JianChen Ruoxi" Zhang Wan murmured and repeated it several times, and said, "The name given by my benefactor is really good. According to what my benefactor said, if it is a boy, he will be called Chen Jian, if it is a girl, he will be called Chen Jian. My name is Chen Ruoxi.¡± Chen Xing also nodded repeatedly, the happiness in his heart clearly written on his face. Ye Feng patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Chen Xing, since you are going to be a father soon, just stay in the capital and live a good life." Hearing this, Chen Xing was obviously startled. The excitement and happiness on his face gradually receded, replaced by an indescribable seriousness. This kind of seriousness is called loyalty. Ye Feng was so moved that he had to change the topic. After the two drank tea for a while, Ye Feng stood up to say goodbye and rushed to Guihong Tower. Zhang Wan¡¯s father, Zhang Li, has been the shopkeeper of Guihong Tower for some time and is basically familiar with the business of the restaurant. He is busy in the store every day and eats and sleeps in the restaurant, so he rarely meets Ye Feng. After Ye Feng arrived at Guihong Tower, he found Zhang Li, arranged a dinner, and sent two capable guys to inform brothers Ke Yi and Ke Xin, and then went to the top floor to take a rest. At ten o'clock in the evening, Meng Kuo, Zhao Yuning and other six centurions each brought their brothers to Guihong Tower. Everyone gathered together, and Guihong Tower was very lively. The two shopkeepers, Ke Yi and Ke Xin, had been waiting here for a long time. While greeting everyone, they were busy getting acquainted with Meng Kuo and others. Their long-cherished wish finally came true today. At the wine table, Ke Xin lowered his voice and said to Ye Feng: "My two brothers have tried their best to get acquainted with the heroes of the Haw Par Camp, but unfortunately they have never been able to find the opportunity. Today, Brother Ye took action and solved the problem. I, Renhe Baohao, am truly grateful for the wish I have had in my heart for many years.¡± Ye Feng only smiled slightly and drank a bowl with him. That night, the two shopkeepers of Renhe Baoha and the six centurions of Haw Par Camp shared a table and drank together. The two shopkeepers were also warriors. Although they were in business positions, they were outgoing and chatted happily with Meng Kuo and others. After drinking for three times, Ke Yi said: "Brother Meng, you are one of the best weapon refiners in the city. Both of my brothers admire us very much. We at Renhe Baohao are in the business of purchasing materials. If Brother Meng doesn¡¯t mind, you can use the materials from Renhe Baohao for your own purposes.¡± "Oh?" Meng Kuo laughed loudly, "I, Meng Kuo, have no other hobbies, only the art of refining weapons. Since Shopkeeper Ke Da is interested, you and I will cooperate. I will use the materials of your Renhe Baohao to study and refine. The weapon and the divine weapon refined will all belong to you, Renhe Baohao." Brothers Ke Yi and Ke Xin were immediately overjoyed. The two immediately ordered their capable clerks to go to the main store to get some rare weapon refining materials and presented them to Meng Kuo as the first batch of refining materials. As the weapon-refining master of Xingye, Meng Kuo's favorite thing is high-quality weapon-refining materials. The two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi are doing what they want, which makes him very happy. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 61: Settling in the Sapphire Mine Update time: 2013-02-28 Between Haw Par Camp and Renhe Baohao, Ye Feng played a pulling role. Long before the centurions arrived, he introduced everyone's preferences to the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi. Meng Kuo preferred to make weapons, so Ke Xin and Ke Yi sent him the materials for making weapons. Zhao Yuning liked the small fan, so Ke Xin and Ke Yi gave him the best jade fan. Zheng Longxi likes fine wine, so Ke Xin and Ke Yi presented them with fine wines that had been stored for thousands of years In the end, everyone gets what they want and is happy. At the end, Ke Xin lost no time in vomiting his bitterness and briefly told the story of Renhe Baohao being oppressed by the Black Cavalry Camp. All the centurions of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion are gentlemen, and they are not compatible with the Black Cavalry Battalion. Now that they heard about the various misdeeds of the Black Cavalry Battalion, they are even more filled with righteous indignation. Meng Kuo slapped the table and said angrily: "This Black Cavalry Battalion is going too far. Do they think that the Black Cavalry Battalion is the only one in the capital? You two shopkeepers, just open three weapon refining workshops in the city. Signboard Write my name on it, Meng Kuo, I want to see who dares to cause trouble?" "Hey, Xiao Meng has quite a temper." Zhao Yuning said with a smile, "I don't have any special hobbies, I only have a little research on silks, satins and folding fans. Well there don't seem to be many silk and satin shops and folding fan shops in Xingye Capital. If you two It is convenient for the shopkeeper to open more than a dozen silk and satin shops and folding fan shops. As for other types of branches, all you need to do is engrave my Haw Par Camp logo on the signboard when you open it. If the kid from the Black Cavalry Camp dares to cause trouble, my sister will do it. Make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we need to open more than a dozen wineries so that I, an alcoholic, can drink fine wine at any time, hahaha¡± Zheng Longxi, a drunken alcoholic, added without losing any opportunity. Hearing this, Ke Yi and Ke Xin were extremely excited. The two of them cast a grateful look at Ye Feng, then stood up and raised the wine bowl above their heads. Ke Yi said: "With the support of all the brothers from Haw Par Camp today, what do I, Ren He Bao Hao, have to fear? I will plan to branch out tomorrow and compete with Tian Tong Bao Hao. Damn, I have endured this tone for decades. Yes, today is so fucking fun.¡± "Hahaha¡­¡­" Meng Kuo and others looked at each other and laughed. It was night, everyone was drinking and chatting, and there was a lot of joy in Guihong Tower, especially Ke Xin and Ke Yi, who drank happily. This gathering connected Renhe Baohao and Haw Par Camp. First, the poor Haw Par Battalion has an additional source of income; secondly, with the support of the Haw Par Battalion, Renhe Baohao no longer has to fight alone, and the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi do not need to continue to control the Black Cavalry Battalion. Take the threat to heart. Seven days later, Hubao Camp. Meng Kuo and Zhao Yuning were ordered by Li Mubai to summon hundreds of men to guard the blue jade mine. The blue jade mine is eight hundred miles away from the capital of Xingye. It is the foundation and foundation of Xingye Province. Under the leadership of Meng Kuo and Zhao Yuning, two hundred people left the Hubao Camp in a mighty manner and headed outside the city. Wherever the team passed, whether they were pedestrians or vendors, they all stopped to take a look. While watching, they started talking with respect. "This isHubao Camp" "Unconsciously, another half a year has passed. Every time I see the Haw Par Camp setting off, I feel inexplicably excited." "Hey, I also participated in the Tiger and Leopard Camp trial, but unfortunately, I failed." ¡­¡­ The Haw Par Battalion formed an orderly formation and walked slowly through the bustling streets. Each of them held their heads high and their chests held high, without squinting. A hundred feet away behind them, two hundred men from the Black Cavalry Battalion rode horses and wore silver armor, approaching quickly. Seeing this, the people in the city hurriedly dispersed for fear of being unable to escape. The Black Cavalry Battalion came very quickly. As they were running parallel to the Hubao Battalion, the leader, with his horse reined in, looked at Meng Kuo sternly and said, "Meng Kuo, I heard that your Hubao Battalion is secretly supporting Renhe Baohao to open more branches. Is this the case?" Meng Kuo glanced at him sideways, snorted coldly, and said: "What a joke, our Tiger and Leopard Battalion has never secretly supported the Renhe Baohao. We support the Ke family brothers openly and openly. What can you, the Black Cavalry Battalion, do?" The man frowned, suppressed his anger, changed his face to a smile, looked at Zhao Yuning, and said: "Sister Ning, the Tiger and Leopard Camp is deserted, why not marry me to my Black Cavalry Camp, sleep on a high bed with warm pillows, and enjoy the luxury for the rest of your life? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Zhao Yuning smiled and said: "Hey, my sister appreciates Brother Luo's kindness. Oh, it's a pity that I can only eat the wine and meat of the Tiger and Leopard Camp, and I can't sleep on the high bed and warm pillow of your Black Cavalry Camp. Just now you mentioned My sister has something to say about Renhe Baohao. I¡¯ll put it here first. If any branch of Renhe Baohao is destroyed by your black cavalry camp, don¡¯t blame my sister for being unkind. I will bring all the tigers with me. Brother Baoying, please give me the Tiantong treasure controlled by your three prominent families, Luo, Yu, and Wu.??Smashed them all. " Zhao Yuning kept smiling as he spoke, but the leader of the Black Cavalry Battalion obviously had a cold war. His facial muscles moved slightly, he quickly picked up the reins of his horse, and led the two hundred members of the Black Cavalry Battalion away. "Hahaha¡­¡­" A burst of laughter broke out from the Haw Par Battalion team. Meng Kuo came to Ye Feng's side and introduced: "The Black Cavalry Camp is composed of the children of the three prominent families in the city, Luo, Yu, and Wu. These three families do have some means of cultivating warriors, and they recruit warriors all year round to make them reform. Cheng family name, as a reserve of the Black Cavalry Battalion. The man just now is one of the captains of the Black Cavalry Battalion, named Luo Yu, and his strength is comparable to mine. " With that said, Meng Kuo greeted: "Brothers, let's speed up a little bit and don't fall behind." "good!" The crowd burst into shouts. ?????????????? Then, the two hundred people from the Hubao Camp walked as fast as flying, leaving the capital and heading all the way to the Sapphire Mine. About an hour later, a towering mountain appeared in Ye Feng's field of vision. This mountain is thousands of feet high and covers an area of ??hundreds of miles. It is completely blue and barren of grass. There are many mines dotted on the mountain. Countless miners in coarse cloths are going in and out of the cave entrances, each busy. The Black Cavalry Battalion arrived half an hour earlier than the Tiger and Leopard Battalion due to the help of war horses. At this moment, they have completed the handover of the team. A group of soldiers from the Black Cavalry Battalion withdrew from the mine. When they passed by the people in the Tiger and Leopard Battalion, they were all arrogant and had disdain on their faces. Meng Kuo also snorted coldly and said: "This Black Cavalry Battalion always thinks that they are a regular army, and our Tiger and Leopard Battalion is a miscellaneous army, so they never take us seriously. Damn it, I feel like it when I see them. uncomfortable." Ye Feng smiled and said: "When it comes to combat effectiveness, we are not inferior to them at all. Wasn't Luo Yu just scared by Sister Ning and fled?" "Shh, let me tell you a secret." Meng Kuo lowered his voice, "Actually, Zhao Yuning used to be a feared female devil near the capital. In the ranking of warriors of the city lord Wu Jingwang, she ranked seventh. Later, because he lost to the boss, he willingly became the centurion of our Tiger and Leopard Battalion. Fortunately, Luo Yu ran fast. If he dared to talk back, Zhao Yuning would have to tear him apart. " "Hey, I'm listening" At this moment, Zhao Yuning¡¯s chuckle came over. Meng Kuo immediately stopped talking and laughed sheepishly. Zhao Yuning said angrily: "Xiao Meng, Xiao Meng, don't talk nonsense, lest you bring down brother Ye Feng. Okay, okay, hand over quickly, the next six months will not be easy." While talking, Zhao Yuning and Meng Kuo led the team to the right side of the foot of the mountain. On the right side of the foot of the mountain, there is a camp with thatched huts scattered around, and the furnishings are very simple. After a simple handover, Ye Feng and others settled here. In stark contrast to the dilapidated camp on the right, is the camp on the left at the foot of the mountain. There are hundreds of exquisite attics in the camp, and a small palace stands in the center, with many beautiful girls in gorgeous clothes passing through it. It makes the camp even more luxurious. That¡¯s where the Black Cavalry camp is. At this time, the two hundred people from the Black Cavalry Battalion had already entered the attic. Some people were chasing the girl in the camp, laughing obscenely. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned. What is the difference between the Black Cavalry Battalion and the Bandit Group when they behave like this? At this moment, a member of the Black Cavalry Battalion saw the dilapidated camp of the Haw Leopard Battalion and shouted triumphantly: "Hey, our Black Cavalry Battalion is better! Brother of the Haw Pao Battalion, if you are bored, just Come to our Black Cavalry Camp and find a girl to spend the night with you, hahaha" Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 62: Convoy Update time: 2013-02-28 Several brothers from the Haw Par Battalion waved their fists at the man, who laughed triumphantly again, and then continued to chase a girl. One person said: "Damn it, every time I see the arrogant faces of those guys from the Black Cavalry Camp, I feel sick." ¡°It¡¯s just, damn, it¡¯s really hard to guard the mine with these guys.¡± ¡­¡­ Ye Feng also feels the same way. "When it comes to strength, the Hubao Battalion is only stronger than the Black Cavalry Battalion. When it comes to status, the Hubao Battalion and the Black Cavalry Battalion are under the command of the city lord Wu Jingwang and have exactly the same responsibilities. But the Black Cavalry Battalion has always regarded itself as a regular army, and it is extremely arrogant and domineering. Working with them is extremely painful. Next, everyone in the Hubao Camp began to disperse and rest. By the time the rest was completed, it was already late at night. Everyone in Hubao Camp had a busy day and went back to their thatched huts to rest. Some people also started practicing all night. The lights in the Black Cavalry camp were bright, and they put on gorgeous fur clothes. While enjoying the food, they joked with the girls as if no one else was watching, and their voices were loud and noisy. " Taking advantage of the darkness, Ye Feng stood in front of the thatched cottage, carrying a huge stone on his shoulders, exercising his physical strength. He heard bursts of laughter not far away, and frowned slightly. Some brothers from the Haw Par Battalion were annoyed by the commotion and shouted loudly: "Fuck, are you still going to let people sleep?" When the members of the Black Cavalry Battalion heard the shouting, they made the noise even louder. ??The people in the Hubao Camp were naturally temperamental and could not stand the anger. At this moment, they were completely angry. They rushed out of the camp gate one after another and gathered in front of the gate of the camp on the left, forming a confrontation with the Black Cavalry Camp. In the camp on the left, Luo Yu stood up, snorted coldly, and said: "Why, have you forgotten the rules set by the city lord? The Black Cavalry Camp and the Tiger and Leopard Camp can never compete. We are just drinking and having fun. Women, you can¡¯t stand it anymore? Okay, brothers, give up some space and let the brothers from Haw Par Battalion play with us.¡± Everyone in the Haw Leopard Camp was wide-eyed and extremely angry. Just as they were about to rush in, a pretty figure came over and stood lightly on the camp gate. He stood on the tip of his toes and said with a smile: "Hey, this is such a lively scene. , I¡¯m so envious. Luo Yu, your Black Cavalry Camp is so big. You have invited all the more than 200 top girls from Cuihonglou here. Speaking of which, our brothers in the Tiger and Leopard Camp are living in poverty. Too many, they only focus on cultivation. Hey, I seemed to be practicing just now. Why did I end up here in a blink of an eye? Is it because I have always been sleepwalking? I tend to kill people when I sleepwalk, and I can't control it. What do you think we should do?¡± Luo Yu¡¯s throat moved slightly, and his momentum suddenly weakened a lot. "Bad luck!" He lowered his head, cursed, and shouted loudly, "Damn it, it's all gone, it's all gone. If you want to play with a woman, put the quilt on her when you go back to the room, remember to keep your voice down." "Then, see you tomorrow. Brothers, let's go." "good!" Everyone in Hubao Camp was proud and erupted into shouting. Luo Yu watched Zhao Yuning disappear into the night with a gloomy expression, spat hard, and cursed in a low voice: "Damn, I lost face twice today. One day, I, Luo Yu, will ask you to lick my shoes. . This day is definitely not far away" After saying that, he pulled an enchanting woman and returned to the small palace in the center. That night, there was no more sound. In the camp on the right, Ye Feng stood in front of the thatched hut, hunched his waist and stood upright, carrying a boulder on his shoulders. He persisted until Dongfang turned white, and then rested. During the arduous training, Ye Feng has long formed a habit. Out of twelve hours a day, he always spends nine to ten hours practicing, and his sleeping time is often controlled within two hours. Even if he enters Haw Par Camp and is sent to guard the sapphire mine, he is no exception. After entering the thatched cottage, Ye Feng closed his eyes and took a nap. About half an hour later, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Ye Feng jumped up instinctively and rushed out of the thatched hut, only to see a huge motorcade parked at the entrance of the camp. In the convoy, there were hundreds of horses pulling fifty or sixty carriages. There were many fine wines and exquisite ingredients on display, as well as many sturdy boards. At the front of the cavalry, a large flag was held high, with the cavalry's treasure name - "Renhe" written on it. This is the cavalry team of Renhe Baohao. The person responsible for escorting the convoy is Ke Yi, one of the two big shopkeepers of Renhe Baohao. He jumped off the carriage and came to the gate of the camp. When he saw Ye Feng, he shouted: "Brother Ye Feng, I brought something to see all the brothers." With that said, he called on the guys to unload the truck. Ye Feng stepped forward and was about to speak when he suddenly saw a person walking out from behind a carriage.   That man was thin and had a stooped back. He was Chen Xing, who was about to become a father. Chen Xing was extremely excited to see Ye Feng. Ye Feng was furious. He came to Chen Xing in three steps and scolded: "Why are you here when you are not with Zhang Wan at home? Follow the carriage back later and take good care of your wife." Chen Xing was startled, lowered his head, and obeyed the instruction obediently, but when he heard that Ye Feng was going to drive him back, he hurriedly raised his head, with a trace of determination in his eyes. Ke Yi said hurriedly: "Brother Ye Feng, don't blame Chen Xing. I didn't want to take him with me today, but he has been following the cavalry and I can't catch him back. I, Ke Yi, travel around the world and see a lot of loyalty, but This kind of loyalty is really rare.¡± Ye Feng sighed. Ye Feng has always felt indebted to Chen Xing. He is speechless and has been a servant all his life. He is a miserable man. Ye Feng tried countless times to get him out of his position as a servant and run his own small life with Zhang Wan with peace of mind, but he tried every means but never succeeded. The key to failure lies in Chen Xing¡¯s loyalty. He left Chenjiacun and headed to Xingye Capital, and he followed him. He joined the Haw Par Battalion and rushed to the Sapphire Mine to guard, but he still followed. Ye Feng felt moved in his heart. He looked at Chen Xing and finally nodded. Chen Xing immediately jumped up happily like a child. At this moment, Meng Kuo pushed aside the crowd, walked to the carriage, and said with a smile: "I have smelled the aroma of the wine a long time ago. Brother Ke Yi, you are really thoughtful." Ke Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "I heard a few days ago that Brother Meng is coming to guard the sapphire mine. This sapphire mine is a barren place and must be lonely and deserted. I have discussed with several brothers to send some wine and meat regularly. ¡± Meng Kuo took a jar of fine wine in the car, opened the lid, smelled it, and said, "Well, it is indeed fine wine. It's a pity that we have to guard the mine and can't drink as much as we want. We can only drink one cup a day." Bowl." With that said, he turned around and said hello: "Brothers, help unload the truck!" The brothers from Hubao Camp started shouting, and within a short time, they moved several carts of wine and food ingredients out of the way. Along with the horse team were sixty or seventy craftsmen. They brought many tools and wooden boards. Under Ke Yi's instructions, they entered the camp and began to transform the camp. After a while, an exquisite loft appeared in the open space. Compared with the loft in the barracks on the left, this loft was more delicate and lighter, which made the brothers in the Haw Par Camp applaud. In the barracks on the left, the members of the Black Cavalry Battalion yawned and poked their heads out of their respective lofts. Seeing changes in the Haw Leopard Battalion, all of them turned blue and returned to the loft without saying a word. . Ye Feng was looking at the situation in the camp on the left and said with a smile: "When it comes to combat effectiveness, we are only stronger than the Black Cavalry Camp. The only thing they can show off to us is their financial resources. Brother Ke is here this time. If they build lofts in our Haw Par Camp, they won¡¯t have anything to show off.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said the nearest person, ¡°It¡¯s so damn relaxing.¡± Next, Meng Kuo and Ye Feng invited Ke Yi to the camp. The three of them sat on the ground, made some fragrant tea, and drank together. It was only then that Zhao Yuning walked out of a thatched hut. Meng Kuo lowered his voice again and said: "Women, you always have to dress up. There are sixty-seven women under Zhao Yuning. On average, they go out one stick of incense later than us men." Zhao Yuning smiled and said: "Xiao Meng, did you say bad things about me again?" Meng Kuo quickly turned his head to the side, pretending that nothing happened. Zhao Yuning glanced behind Ye Feng, and saw Chen Xing standing there with lowered eyebrows and respect, and said with a smile: "Haha, my brother's mute is here too, that green-winged three-feathered bird should be half a foot in size, right? " Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 63: Urgent Summons Update time: 2013-03-01 Chen Xing nodded quickly. Ye Feng explained: "The green-winged three-feathered bird given by my sister hatched twenty days ago. The little guy can eat and sleep. It grows very quickly. The last time I saw it, it was already half a foot long. It should be now It¡¯s bigger.¡± Zhao Yuning nodded slightly, expressing satisfaction. ??Next, Meng Kuo sent a hundred people to climb the mountain for inspection. One was from a high position, checking what was happening within a few miles around, and the other was to collect the sapphires collected by the miners. This hundred-mile mountain is actually a rich vein of sapphire. Countless sapphires are produced every year. However, sapphire essence is the essence of sapphire and is rarely produced. Each grain is extremely precious. Thirty thousand miners work hard to find it. You may not be able to find a few in one day. Ke Yi¡¯s sixty or seventy skilled craftsmen and hundreds of capable men have been busy demolishing the dilapidated thatched houses and building exquisite attics. Half a month later, early in the morning. In the camp on the right, the exquisite attics are scattered in an orderly manner. Members of the Haw Par Battalion gathered together in twos and threes, enjoying the fine wine and food while chatting with each other about their martial arts insights. For half a month, skilled craftsmen have been busy day and night, and finally completed the complete renovation of the Haw Par Camp. The dilapidated thatched cottage was completely demolished, and an exquisite two-story attic was built on the spot. The mottled floor was repaired and smoothed, and brand new blue bricks were paved. The dilapidated campground of the past has become an exquisite residence today. The Black Cavalry Camp lost the capital to show off and became much quieter. The brothel girls they recruited from the city were also dismissed. In this regard, the brothers in Haw Par Camp felt very happy. At this moment, Ye Feng was sitting on the floor with Meng Kuo, drinking and asking for some experience in weapon refining. Suddenly, a huge cannon shot came from the mountain. Boom! The sound was deafening and echoed for a long time. Meng Kuo jumped up and shouted: "There is an attack!" Ye Feng's heart sank, and he quickly flew towards the mountain. After a while, Ye Feng arrived at the top of the mountain, but saw that all the members of the Haw Leopard Battalion patrolling the mountain had gathered here. They looked towards the north, their faces serious and dignified. That¡¯s the tension before the war! Ye Feng also looked to the north and saw a group of people on the road more than ten miles away. There were about three hundred people in that group, and everyone was dressed in black clothes, which looked a little weird. On one side, a Haw Par Battalion member lowered his voice and said: "They are definitely not our people, they are probably a group of bandits." Ye Feng nodded. From their attire, Ye Feng had already judged their identities, because if they were aboveboard, there was no need for them to wear black night clothes in broad daylight. The sound of the cannon just now alerted the busy miners. They all gathered in the nearby mine, shivering in fear. As miners in the Sapphire Mine, they all understood the meaning of the sound of the cannon. They knew that if something terrible had not happened, the Haw Par Battalion would never light the warning cannon. Ye Feng saw this scene in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Brothers, let's go down the mountain and prepare to meet the enemy! This is the mine protected by our Tiger and Leopard Battalion. If they want to plunder, they have to step over our bodies!" "good!" Everyone in the Hubao Battalion roared loudly. Except for one person who stayed behind to continue monitoring, everyone else flew down the mountain, preparing to meet the enemy. Outside the camp gate, Meng Kuo and Zhao Yuning held the magic weapons in their hands and were fully ready for battle. Meng Kuo's magic weapon was a long black stick, but Zhao Yuning's weapon was a small iron fan. The two of them stood side by side, at the front of the crowd - the centurion of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion. He is strong and always rushes to the front in every battle. Even if he loses, he will never back down. Ye Feng clenched his dagger and stood with Meng Kuo. Meng Kuo glanced sideways and saw that it was Ye Feng, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Ye, I'm afraid there will be a big battle today. Whether it's life or death, let each of us accept his destiny." Ye Feng burst out laughing and said: "Why are you afraid of fighting? It's even more joyful to be able to stand side by side with the brothers from the Hubao Camp!" "Okay! I, Meng Kuo, saw the right person." Looking at the black cavalry camp, headed by Luo Yu, all 200 people mounted their horses. They were wearing silver armor and holding long spears. They were solemn and solemn, and they also had an awe-inspiring fighting momentum. But Ye Feng knew that after the battle, once the balance of victory tilted towards the bandits, they would definitely drive their horses away without hesitation. You can¡¯t count on them! The only one you can rely on is yourself! When the war came, Ye Feng was very calm.   Because, as early as the trial in Wolong Mountain, he had already developed a persevering fighting spirit. Behind Ye Feng, the mute servant Chen Xing looked at Ye Feng's back with very firm eyes. Just when everyone was concentrating all their energy and preparing to meet the enemy, another clear voice suddenly came from the mountains. Meng Kuo resisted the long stick, frowned slightly, and murmured: "What, the other party withdrew?" "I'm going to take a look." Zhao Yuning said, and he flew out. After several ups and downs, he rushed to the top of the mountain. He looked around, then returned to the camp and said, "That group of people has retreated." "Retired?" Meng Kuo was puzzled. Ye Feng was also confused. Most of the bandit gangs that move between provinces are very powerful. These people lick blood with their swords and are engaged in the business of killing and selling goods. It is impossible for them to give up plundering the sapphire mines because of fear. So, what happened just now? Ye Feng and Meng Kuo discussed it briefly and sent someone to call down the brother who was responsible for the investigation and asked about the situation just now. The man was also confused, scratched his head and said: "I have been observing their movements, and I saw that after they moved forward for two or three miles, they stopped, and after a while, they retreated. As for what happened in the middle, I am not sure as well." Everyone was puzzled by this incredible answer. At this moment, a burst of rapid horse hoofbeats suddenly came from outside the camp gate. From far to near, a man and a horse came quickly. Before they reached the camp, the man shouted loudly: "Brother Meng, come out quickly." ,problem occurs." Meng Kuo stepped out hurriedly and greeted the man down. That man was a warrior named Feng Long under Zheng Longxi of the Third Team of Hawpar Battalion. Seeing Meng Kuo, Feng Long bowed his hands and said urgently: "The city lord Wu Jingwang is urgently recruiting the Tiger and Leopard Camp. We have important matters to discuss." "Oh?" Meng Kuo frowned, "Do our two teams guarding the sapphire mine also have to go back?" "Yes!" Meng Kuo did not dare to neglect and hurriedly asked Zhao Yuning for his opinion. Zhao Yuning frowned and asked, "Did the city lord tell me what it was?" Feng Long shook his head: "I never said that." "What about the boss?" "I have never seen the boss. The order to summon the Haw Par Battalion was issued by Wu Jingde, the second brother of the city lord." "Oh?" Zhao Yuning thought for a while, "Wu Jingde is ranked second in the Xingye warrior rankings, only after the city lord, but doesn't he just want to practice? How can he give orders on behalf of the city lord? Besides, since the establishment of our Hubao Camp Since then, there has been no precedent of being transferred out of the Sapphire Mine, so this matter is a bit strange. " After a pause, Zhao Yuning continued: "But it's strange. Since it's an urgent call, I think something must have happened in the capital. Let's go back immediately." After saying that, she gathered everyone and hurried back to the Tiger and Leopard Camp. There was silence in the camp. All members of the Haw Par Battalion gathered on the school grounds and formed a regular square formation under the leadership of their respective centurions. On the high platform, a middle-aged man with an aloof look stood with his hands behind his back, seemingly not paying attention to the Haw Leopard Camp below. After Ye Feng and others arrived, the man looked down calmly for a week and said coldly: "My brother, the city lord Wu Jingwang, and your commander in chief of the Hubao Camp, Li Mubai, in white, rushed to the province a few days ago to discuss trade and cooperation. As a result, I was detained by the other party. I decided to summon the two battle camps in the city to jointly conquer, and set off immediately without further delay! " Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The city lord Wu Jingwang ranks first among the warriors in Xingye Province. Li Mubai in white is ranked fourth among the warriors of Xingye Province. In Xingye, they are the strong ones at the top. ???????? Their warrior cultivation is above the heaven level and they are powerful, how could they be easily detained? "For some reason, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy. He always felt that there was something suspicious in Wu Jingde's words. Where the suspicious point was, he couldn't find it. "Sister Ning, what do you think" Ye Feng lowered his voice and was about to talk to Zhao Yuning when he suddenly saw Zhao Yuning's body trembling slightly and there seemed to be tears in his eyes. Volume 1: First Entry into Martial Arts Chapter 64: The Fall of the Strongest Man in Xingye Update time: 2013-03-01 Zhao Yuning is crying. She muttered a few words in her mouth, her voice was too small and inaudible, but Ye Feng was very close to her, so he still vaguely heard the general idea. "MubaiMubai" Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly. This female devil who once made the entire Xingye industry fearful, this woman with a smile as scary as a knife, actually has a fragile side in her heart. Ye Feng finally understood why such a witch who advocated freedom would willingly surrender to the Haw Leopard Camp and be ordered around by Li Mubai in white. Because Li Mubai touched the fragility of a woman in her heart. After a long time, Ye Feng sighed softly. On the stage, Wu Jingde still looked down with an aloof expression. ???????????????????????????????????????? Haw and Leopard Camp has already moved. The thousand warriors of the Haw Par Battalion moved very neatly, with resolute and determined expressions on their faces. Under the leadership of their respective centurions, they formed a solemn battle formation. Everyone focused their attention on Wu Jingde, and the entire school grounds fell silent. There were no slogans or roars, as if the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Ye Feng knew in his heart that in fact, the city lord Wu Jingwang had no direct relationship with the Hubao Camp. The Hubao Camp was able to show such decisive fighting qualities only because Li Mubai was missing. As the captain of Hubao Camp, Li Mubai performed his duties conscientiously and enjoyed high prestige in Hubao Camp. Everyone here was willing to fight for him. At this time, everyone was extremely angry. The anger they had suppressed in silence was about to burst out in the battle. On the stage, Wu Jingde finally showed a hint of horror when he saw this scene, and murmured: "The Tiger and Leopard Battalion is indeed powerful!" Zhao Yuning took a step forward, cupped his hands, and said: "Since the second city lord is willing to lead our Hubao Battalion to conquer Lin Province and rescue the city lord and the captain, the thousand lives of our Hubao Battalion will be left to you." "Oh?" The corner of Wu Jingde's mouth raised, revealing a strange arc, "Second City Lord very good, very good. Let's set off immediately!" Boom! Wu Jingde fell heavily. Where he landed, the green bricks cracked, and a depression half a foot in diameter appeared under his feet. So strong! Ye Feng was shocked. Instinctively, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy in his heart. There seemed to be a very strange aura about Wu Jingde, which made Ye Feng's feeling of uneasiness even stronger. He came to Zhao Yuning, lowered his voice and said, "Sister Ning, how credible are this person's words?" Zhao Yuning shook his head: "It's basically unbelievable. However, we must believe it! Zheng Longxi and the others did not contact the boss, which means that something happened to the boss. We, the people of Hubao Camp, must not let anything happen to the boss! Even if it means death, we will do it Understand, boss, where is he" Ye Feng nodded heavily. On the school field, everyone holds the magic weapon in their hands tightly, and everyone is determined to die. The people of Hubao Camp are definitely not afraid of death! Even if you lose, you still have to fight hard. Wu Jingde came to Zhao Yuning's side and said, "If Li Mubai is not here, Hubao Camp will respect you. Excuse me, can we set off?" Zhao Yuning turned around and shouted: "Brothers, let's go!" Haw Par Camp began its largest operation since its establishment. The residents of the city saw such a huge outing of the Haw Par Camp for the first time, and they gathered around the street to watch. They noticed the determination and solemnity of the Haw Par Camp members, and they were all horrified. "Is there going to bea war?" ¡°What happened that required the entire Haw Par Battalion to be mobilized?¡± ¡­¡­ In the downtown area, two brothers, Ke Yi and Ke Xin, from Renhe Baohao, were taking stock in the main store. Suddenly, a clerk came to report: "Big shopkeeper, second shopkeeper, it's not good, all members of the Haw Par Battalion have set off. It seems that something big has happened." " "kindness?" Ke Yi and Ke Xin looked at each other with shock on their faces. Ke Yidao: "We have received feedback from our branches in various places some time ago. Apart from small-scale robberies by bandit groups, the entire Xingye area is generally peaceful. Even if we want to eliminate the largest bandits in the Xingye industry, There¡¯s no need to dispatch the entire Tiger and Leopard Battalion. What¡¯s going on?¡± "I don't know either." Ke Xin shook his head, "I'll go take a look." With that said, Ke Xin walked out of the store. Diagonally opposite, Tiantong BaohaoThe shopkeeper was leaning against the door to bask in the sun. When he saw Ke Xin going out, he spat and cursed a few words in a low voice. Ke Xin rushed all the way and caught up with the Hubao Camp team. When he saw Meng Kuo and others walking at the front of the team, he hurriedly took a few more steps and came to Ye Feng's side. He asked in a low voice: "Brother Ye Feng, what happened?" thing?" Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "The boss of our Hubao Camp is missing, and Zheng Longxi can't contact him. The second city lord Wu Jingde said that the boss and the eldest city lord were both detained by Lin Province, and we are going to rescue them." "How can it be?" "It's unlikely, but we have no choice. Only by following Wu Jingde can we find the boss. Brothers are already desperate. Brother Ke, if there is a chance, we will meet again." "As he spoke, Ye Feng quickened his pace and kept pace with Zhao Yuning, Meng Kuo and others. In the corner of the street, a rickety figure glanced at Ye Feng, then disappeared into the shadows under the wall After leaving Xingye Capital City, the team traveled 6,700 miles and arrived at a canyon at the border with neighboring provinces. On the way, Wu Jingde once introduced that the black cavalry camp had war horses to assist them, and they should be one step ahead. They should be waiting to rendezvous on the opposite side of the canyon. They are about to leave the province and enter the territory of another province. The thousands of people in Hubao Camp are all eager to try. The anger in everyone's hearts had been suppressed for too long and was on the verge of exploding. No one wanted to take a break. They all wanted to rush through the canyon and enter another province to look for traces of the boss. At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly discovered that Wu Jingde was missing. His heart suddenly sank, and he hurried to Zhao Yuning's side and said, "Sister Ning, Wu Jingde is missing." "What?" Zhao Yuning was startled, and immediately flew to a rock, looking down for a week, but when he saw that there was indeed no trace of Wu Jingde within his sight, he was shocked and quickly issued a loud reminder. Thousands of people from the Haw Par Battalion immediately gathered together and made the best preparations for battle. Suddenly, more than a thousand warriors wearing silver armor appeared on the mountains on both sides of the canyon. They were holding long guns and had gloomy expressions. They were members of the Black Riding Battalion. Luo Yu took the lead and shouted, "Hey, Sister Ning, I, Luo Yu, miss you so much since we said goodbye to the Blue Jade Mine." Zhao Yuning¡¯s pretty eyes turned cold and she said with a smile: ¡°So the Black Cavalry Battalion is waiting here, which really makes my sister very happy.¡± "Not bad!" Luo Yu said, "My Black Cavalry Battalion has been waiting here for thirteen hours. We have already dug the graves of a thousand people from your Hubao Battalion!" "What?" "Luo Yu, what did you say?" ¡­¡­ Everyone in Hubao Camp was in shock. Zhao Yuning frowned and shouted: "Luo Yu, are you kidding? Have you forgotten that the city lord Wu Jingwang once made a rule that our two battle camps can never compete with each other. What is the purpose of your arrogant words today?" "Hahaha" Luo Yu burst out laughing wildly, "Wu Jingwang, hahaha, I really laughed to death. The current Xingye Province is not his, Wu Jingwang's. Right?" A man slowly appeared from behind Luo Yu, it was Wu Jingde who had just disappeared, with his hands behind his back and an arrogant expression on his face, he looked at Zhao Yuning with disdain and said: "Yes, my brother has been killed by me. " "What?" The thousand people in the Hubao Camp were all in shock. Wu Jingwang, the undisputed number one warrior in Xingye, and the only mid-level heavenly warrior in Xingye. During the 160 years he has dominated the top spot, he has accepted more than 300 challenges, large and small, and has never been defeated. However, he was actually killed. And he died at the hands of his own brother. Although everyone was shocked, they couldn't believe it. Wu Jingde saw everyone's expressions in his eyes, burst out laughing arrogantly, and said: "Isn't it strange? My brother has always been the strongest person in Xingye, and he is also the only mid-level heaven-level warrior in Xingye. How could he be defeated by me? In your hands? Hahaha, today, I will show my kindness and let you know." "Half a year ago, that idiot was entrusted by someone and got a crystal coffin. He spent the whole day thinking about opening the crystal coffin and waking up the people sleeping inside, and wasted his practice. But I, Wu Jingde, practiced hard and diligently, and finally in the seventh I reached the middle stage of Heaven Rank recently and killed him.¡± Volume 1: Beginning in Martial Arts Chapter 65: Leave me alone and leave quickly! Update time: 2013-03-02 "Kill that idiot, hahaha" There was silence before the canyon, except for Wu Jingde¡¯s wild laughter, which echoed for a long time. Ye Feng has no interest in the matter and does not want to ask about the grudge between Wu Jingde and his brother. At this moment, Ye Feng is concerned about why Wu Jingde deceived all members of the Haw Par Battalion to come here, and why did the Black Cavalry Battalion make such wild claims that he would kill all members of the Haw Par Battalion here. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, Zhao Yuning's pretty eyebrows were raised with a stern look on his face. He took a step forward and said, "Wu Jingde, what kind of method did you use to kill the city lord? I'm not interested. Now, I just want to represent Hubao." There are a thousand brothers in the camp, let me ask you a question, where is our boss Li Mubai now? " "Well?" Wu Jingde raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a sinister smile, and said, "Li Mubai? He and his brother are old friends. Of course I will treat him well. Zhao Yuning, what answer do you want to hear? I like to look at women very much. If he is crying, I will tell you that he is dead." "impossible!" Zhao Yuning immediately became furious. Everyone in Hubao Camp was also angry. Li Mubai is not only the fourth-ranked warrior in Xingye Capital City, but also the leader of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion. For a thousand people in Haw Par Camp, the name Li Mubai is the code name of Haw Par Camp. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Camp by outsiders will not tolerate insults from outsiders! Luo Yu burst out laughing suddenly, and said wildly: "You're laughing so hard, Hubao camp, they are really a bunch of barbarians! Zhao Yuning, you have insulted me three times, today, I will let you die You have to understand. Fifty years ago, the three prominent families in our city, the Luo family, the Yu family, and the Wu family, not only had the strongest chamber of commerce, but also the strongest black cavalry camp. Who dared to disobey them? In order to balance the power, that old guy Wu Jingwang recruited and established your Hubao Camp. From that day until now, a total of thirteen businesses have been added to the city. The power of our three major families has been weakened again and again, and the three masters all hate Wu Jingwang. " "So" Luo Yu licked his lips, "Three wise family heads secretly funded the establishment of a new organization, and Mr. Wu Jingde is the top leader of this organization. Zhao Yuning, remembering the attack on the blue jade mine a few years ago, What about the killing of nearly a hundred people in your Hupao Camp? The gangster group that participated in the attack was actually a secret organization led by Mr. Wu Jingde. They are also here today" Before Luo Yu could finish his words, three to four hundred people suddenly emerged from behind the Hubao Camp, each of them dressed in black. They were the mysterious group of bandits who quietly approached the Sapphire Mine but quietly evacuated. The Haw Leopard Battalion immediately fell into a situation where it was attacked from both sides. And everyone in Hubao Camp was extremely angry. So angry that I can¡¯t suppress it. Zhao Yuning screamed and flew out like a shooting star, heading straight for Wu Jingde. A contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Wu Jingde's mouth, and he said: "There are seven warriors in Xingye who are above the heaven level. You, Zhao Yuning, are ranked last. You still dare to fight me. You are just laughing!" While speaking, he did not dodge or evade, only punched. Boom! Zhao Yuning's pretty figure turned sharply, and with just one move, she was slammed into the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from her back. "Fight!" Thousands of people in the Hubao camp moved at the same time. The sound of killing shook the sky. Luo Yu waved his flag, and the entire black cavalry battalion drove their horses and launched a condescending charge. And the bandit group of three to four hundred people also rushed into the battle group. This is the collision of Xingye¡¯s strongest combat power. In just a moment, Ye Feng deeply felt his own weakness. Meng Kuo swung his long stick, forced one person back, turned around and shouted at Ye Feng: "Brother Ye, leave quickly!" Ye Feng shook his head heavily. Members of Haw Par Battalion can die in battle but cannot escape! He kept a close eye on a person in the Black Cavalry Battalion, increased his speed to the limit, and suddenly shot out. kill! kill! kill! Full of killing intent. The man groaned and slammed his spear from top to bottom. Bang! In the violent collision, Ye Feng was bounced ten feet away, and the man was also knocked off his horse. Without any pause, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and rushed out again. Even if you die here, you still have to drag someone along! In a moment, the two of them violently collided several times. Blood was gushing all over Ye Feng's body, and huge power penetrated his arms, making his arms tremble slightly, but his eyes were still burning with scorching flames.   The fire of anger has burned throughout his body. Boom! During the melee, a member of the Black Cavalry Battalion was wearing a rein, and the horse raised its hooves high. The man used the momentum of the horse to spin his spear expressionlessly, and pointed it at a boulder. Suddenly, gravel flew everywhere. A piece of gravel shot straight towards Ye Feng like a bullet fired at high speed. In his haste, Ye Feng only had time to wave his sword to his chest to block it, but he felt an extremely domineering force coming from the sword, forcing him to take several steps back. "The person who had fought with Ye Feng before found an opportunity, moved quickly, and struck Ye Feng hard on the chest with a long spear. Poof¡ª¡ª Ye Feng was smashed into the mountain, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his back. Under the powerful hammer blow, blood surged up, and Ye Feng's eyes were like the eyes of a wild beast, extremely blood red. For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world was covered in blood. Due to the duel and fighting, the sound of the whole world became fainter. Today, am I, Ye Feng, going to die here? Ye Feng smiled miserably and supported his body with all his strength. While staring at the man, he slowly accumulated the last strength of his body, just waiting to burst out his last life at the last moment. You can die, but you can¡¯t admit defeat! A few feet away, the man who was dueling with Ye Feng raised his spear and walked towards Ye Feng expressionlessly. Ye Feng is ready to fight to the death. At this moment, an extremely sad and angry roar suddenly came from the mountains on the other side. A rickety figure rushed down quickly, grabbed Ye Feng and ran away. Chen, Chen Xing Ye Feng glanced at the man suddenly and felt that the man's face was extremely familiar. In just a moment, Ye Feng's consciousness completely returned to consciousness. Chen Xing! Ye Feng was immediately furious and shouted with all his strength: "Chen Xing, what are you doing here?" A loud roar stirred up the torn muscles, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. Chen Xing did not respond. He only increased his speed to the limit and ran towards the cliff on one side. In the Black Cavalry Camp, a red-haired warrior looked at Chen Xing coldly and suddenly moved. The distance of tens of feet can be reached in an instant. The man made a palm with one hand and pressed heavily on Chen Xing's back. On Chen Xing¡¯s back was the seriously injured Ye Feng. Chen Xing sensed that the man was coming, with a determined look on his face, he abruptly changed his posture and protected Ye Feng within the blind spot of the opponent's attack. Boom, boom! Chen Xing received two heavy palms on his shoulder in succession. He roared sadly, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, but he gritted his teeth and used the power of his palms to suddenly increase his speed by 10%. The goal is clear, there is only one word - "escape"! Seeing the blood seeping and dripping from the corners of Chen Xing's mouth drop by drop, Ye Feng was stunned. He glanced back and saw the attacker approaching again. He smiled miserably and said in Chen Xing's ear: "Chen Xing, it's worth it for me, Ye Feng, to have you as my brother in this life. Put me down and leave quickly for the sake of your child." " "Count me inplease!" After hearing what Ye Feng said, Chen Xing burst into tears. But he didn¡¯t obey Ye Feng¡¯s order. He only raised his head and looked forward stubbornly. A hundred feet away, there is a cliff. Under the cliff, there is a forest shrouded in mist. If you escape there, you will have a glimmer of hope. Life and death are separated by hundreds of feet. "It's a pity that the gap between life and death, a hundred feet, is really too long. Twenty feet later, the attacker caught up with Chen Xing again. Chen Xing tried his best to protect Ye Feng in front of his chest, but left his back unreserved. Only looking for speed, no defense. Bang! ? Another heavy slap. The power of this palm is more domineering than the previous two palms. Chen Xing was hit hard and flew more than ten feet. His body bounced up and down on the ground several times, and finally fell under a boulder. But during the process of bouncing up and falling, Chen Xing kept protecting Ye Feng with his flesh and blood, preventing Ye Feng from suffering any further harm. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was bleeding. "Chen Xing, please, leave me alonego!" "Let's go quickly" "Let's go quickly" ¡­¡­ Chen Xing looked at Ye Feng and smiled slightly when he saw that he was fine. HeA lot of blood poured out of the corner of his mouth, but there was always a slight smile on his face. This smile, like a deboning scimitar, made Ye Feng heartbroken. "Chen Xing - I don't need you, get out of here!" A sad roar. Only when Ye Feng roared, Chen Xing struggled to support his body again and rushed towards the cliff with all his strength. More than ten feet away, the intruder said "Huh" and raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange arc. Then, a fierce light suddenly gathered in his eyes, and he also increased his speed to the limit in an instant. Volume One: First Entering Martial Arts Chapter 66: Must Become Stronger Update time: 2013-03-02 Fifty feet! Forty feet! Thirty feet! ¡­¡­ In the blood-red world, the edge of the cliff thirty feet away was clearly visible. Ye Feng was a little confused. It turns out that there is only a short distance of thirty feet between survival and death. Bang! There was another muffled sound. Chen Xing hugged Ye Feng tightly and slammed into a big rock. Under the strong impact, his whole body was scratched with blood by sharp gravel. His whole body seemed to be watered with blood, and his appearance was very miserable. But without any hesitation or flinching, he ejected again. In the bright sunshine, Chen Xing seemed to turn into a streak of blood, bright and dazzling. Twenty-five feet! Twenty feet! Behind him, the red-haired warrior from the Black Cavalry Battalion caught up with him. His expression was playful, like a cat playing with a mouse. He raised his hand and lightly flicked Chen Xing on the shoulder. Chen Xing immediately staggered and fell five or six feet away. . "Chen Xing" Ye Feng¡¯s throat was dry and hoarse, and his voice was very heavy. Chen Xing glanced at Ye Feng and smiled slightly, with a determined light in his eyes. Then, Chen Xing looked at the edge of the cliff. Here, the distance from the cliff is only fifteen feet. The red-haired warrior put his hands behind his back, looked at Ye Feng and Chen Xing arrogantly, smiled evilly, and said: "The will is very strong, but unfortunately, in the face of the absolute power gap, all the efforts are in vain. Today , you two are destined to die here." Ye Feng's chest was filled with anger, and his fists clenched loudly. However, in the battle just now, more than seven of his ribs were broken, the muscles all over his body burst, and blood surged. At this moment, he could not move at all. Chen Xing smiled. He looked at Ye Feng, opened his mouth, and said dumbly. The next second, his arms suddenly exerted force and threw Ye Feng towards the cliff. "Chen Xing!" Ye Feng involuntarily fell to the edge of the cliff, turned his head and roared. Looking at Ye Feng, Chen Xing smiled again. The smile stained with blood looked so indifferent and satisfied. Ye Feng was stunned. At this moment, time seems to be stretched infinitely, and every second is as long as a century. But the next moment, time seemed to have returned to normal. Ye Feng felt his body sink, and then fell uncontrollably downwards. The red-haired warrior immediately became furious and rushed out, trying to stop Ye Feng in mid-air. But Chen Xing also moved. Bang! In the air, Chen Xing risked his life and violently collided with the red-haired warrior. This is the impact that burns life. The moment he fell off the cliff, Ye Feng suddenly saw that Chen Xing's body was hit hard, but in the air, Chen Xing turned his head hard and took one last look at the edge of the cliff. Then, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Chen Xing¡ª¡ª" A mournful roar resounded and echoed over the cliff. For a moment, there was peace between heaven and earth. The red-haired warrior came to the edge of the cliff with a gloomy expression and looked down. He saw that there was an endless mist below, and there seemed to be a vast green forest hidden in the mist. He snorted coldly and said to himself: " This cliff is at least several thousand feet high. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, how can a mere soldier from the Hubao Battalion create a storm? From today on, I will be the only one to prosper the province. There is no more Tiger and Leopard Battalion in the Black Cavalry Camp. Hahaha" After a burst of laughter, he turned his head and looked at the battlefield in front of the canyon. There, the battle is coming to an end. This is not a fair fight. ??The Black Cavalry Battalion is waiting for work, and they are fighting with the bandit group on both sides. Wu Jingde, a warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven Rank, is assisting him. No matter how angry everyone in the Hubao Battalion is, there is no possibility of victory. On the battlefield, there are corpses. Out of the ten centurions, four have fallen into the sand. Zhao Yuning was seriously injured and fell into a severe coma. The remaining five centurions including Meng Kuo were also injured to varying degrees. They formed a circle, protecting Zhao Yuning in the middle, still struggling to support him. Around me, there are fewer and fewer brothers in the Haw Par Camp. Not far away, Wu Jingde punched a furious member of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion and knocked him away. Everyone in the Black Cavalry Battalion immediately made way for him. Ta AngHe strode forward until he came to Meng Kuo and others, and said: "Meng Kuo, you are one of the best weapon refiners in our industry. I, Wu Jingde, am a person who loves talents. If you are willing to bow your head, I will guarantee your prosperity for the rest of your life." Meng Kuo clenched the long stick in his hand, his eyes were like fire, and he said nothing. Wu Jingde snorted coldly, turned around and left, uttering one word. "kill!" Suddenly, the sound of killing started again. ¡­¡­ Three days later, there was a green forest at the bottom of the cliff. Tick ??tock, tick tock The mist is endless, and the thick mist condenses and slides down on the leaves, and the droplets melt into the ground, like a rain curtain, pattering and ticking. The green forest is like the sea, and the velvet grass is like the waves. Under an ancient tree with dozens of people hugging each other, among the knee-high grass, a man covered in injuries moved slightly. The man was in ragged clothes, covered in blood, and his originally handsome face was bloodless. It was Ye Feng who was thrown off the cliff by Chen Xing who risked his life to save him. For three days, his mind was in chaos, and all his consciousness was plunged into endless darkness. Tick ??tock! A drop of dew fell, blooming the most beautiful crystal brilliance on his face. ??In the darkness, there was a cool touch immediately. The second drop, the third drop Suddenly, a drop of dew fell on Ye Feng's lips, gradually moisturizing his dry lips. The corners of Ye Feng's mouth moved slightly. Gradually, a glimmer of light appeared in the dark consciousness. The light tore apart and expanded in an instant, as if it had dispelled all the darkness in just a moment. Under the tree, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. In my mind, Chen Xing¡¯s gentle and satisfied smile is like a clear picture, frozen in the last memory. Slowly, Ye Feng's eyes dimmed, and a tear mixed with dew dropped silently down his face and melted into the soil beneath him. ¡°Chen¡­Xing¡­¡± He opened his mouth with great effort, and spit out these two words indistinctly from his dry throat, and tears suddenly burst out like a flood that burst a dam. Chen Xing, why, why do you want to save me? You are going to be a father soon! Ye Feng wanted to roar up to the sky and ask the superior gods why they treated a miserable person like this, but his body was completely overstretched and he could not even gather the strength to move. The roar of grief and anger can only be vented in the heart. I am too weak. too weak. It¡¯s reallytoo weak At this moment, Ye Feng hated himself extremely. I hate my own weakness and my own powerlessness. The overwhelming hatred stung his heart, making him heartbroken. It hurts, but I can¡¯t speak. It hurts, but I can¡¯t move my body. At this moment, he realized the pain that Chen Xing had been feeling all along, the pain that he had held all his emotions in his heart and could not release. This kind of pain had been carried by Chen Xing his whole life. Until, the end of life. Until his death, this poor man, who had been a servant all his life and could not speak, did not know whether the child in his wife's belly was a boy or a girl. If you have powerful force, will anyone die because of you? can you? Ye Feng closed his eyes in pain. It¡¯s another day and night. The pattering dew constantly washes and moisturizes his body, bringing him little vitality and vitality. After a long time, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. ??The gaze is as sharp as a sharp blade. Yes, I, Ye Feng, am very weak. However, as long as I, Ye Feng, still have passion in me, as long as I can gather the last bit of strength, as long as I live, I will move forward and practice hard for the peak of the strong. In order to become stronger, I will definitely work hard, even if I die, I will have no regrets! One day, I will make all of you pay with blood. eye for eye! These four words kept swirling in Ye Feng's mind, stimulating every nerve in his body. He slowly clenched his fists, opened his mouth, and began to eagerly suck in the dew falling from the branches and leaves. The cool dew brought with it the fragrance of young leaves, and Ye Feng felt that the power finally returned to his body bit by bit. "Huh¡ª¡ª" After a long time, the accumulated strength was suddenly released, and Ye Feng sat up suddenly.??Took a long breath. It was late at night, and the huge forest was silent, with only the dew falling, like a symphony feast of nature. In the darkness, Ye Feng's eyes were sharp and clear, shining brightly like the stars in the sky. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 1: Mist Update time: 2013-03-03 The next day, early morning. The green forest is like the sea and the fog is heavy. Even if the sky is sunny and cloudless, the forest is still a confused white. Under the ancient tree, Ye Feng ate up every blade of grass around him, accumulated strength all night, and finally stood up staggeringly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of sight. Looking around, the nearest ancient trees are also hidden in the white mist, their outlines vaguely visible. What is this place? Sea of ??fog? Lin Hai? Or is it the legendary paradise of heaven? Ye Feng was a little confused and took a small step forward. This was a perfectly normal and subtle movement, but it also involved the main muscles of his body, causing severe pain all over his body, like an ax being chopped with a knife. "Why¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng gritted his teeth to hold back the severe pain and sighed softly. The injury was too serious this time. In a whole night, I only recovered about 10% of my physical strength. What's even more serious is that under the infiltration of the moist mist, the wounds all over his body have turned slightly white, which is a sign that the blood around the wounds has drained away. Now, too weak. Ye Feng quickly calmed down, sat down cross-legged, and began to concentrate all his energy on absorbing the particles of energy between heaven and earth. The particles of Yuanli in nature flow slowly into Ye Feng's body like a stream, participating in the circulation of Yuanli in his body. After a long time, a trace of blood finally returned to Ye Feng's face, and the scars on his body began to heal inwards very slowly. Yuanli is the basis of all material existence and the essence and source of life. Three days later, when Ye Feng opened his eyes again, more than 70% of his physical strength had been restored. Except for a few serious wounds, all the minor injuries had been completely healed, leaving only subtle scars. In a few days, the scars would be gone. Disappear. He stood up, raised his head again, and looked up at the sky. There is still a haze above my head, I can't see the sky, I can't see the sun, it seems that everything in the world is shrouded in this boundless fog with no end. Ye Feng maintained his tall and straight posture and stood quietly for a long time, with a look of determination gradually showing in his eyes. ¡°In this powerful showdown between Xingye¡¯s two major combat powers, I survived. Now, on his shoulders, he carries the lives of Chen Xing and a thousand brothers in Hubao Camp. The three prominent families of Xingye, Heiqiying and Wu Jingde, one day, I, Ye Feng, will use the heads of all of you to pay tribute in front of my brother's grave. Today's hatred must be repaid with your blood. must! must! Ye Feng's blood boiled all over his body, his eyes were sharp, he looked up to the sky and roared, causing the dew on the surrounding branches and leaves to fall. Then, without any pause, Ye Feng immediately started practicing. He stood under a tall ancient tree, raised his fists flatly, causing a roar that broke through the air, and the sound hit the tree trunk. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ With every punch, there is a burst of severe pain in the muscles and bones all over the body. Several large wounds on the shoulders and chest have not yet completely healed. Under the bombardment with all their strength, the wounds were torn again. The hot blood slowly seeped out and condensed, sliding down the skin and dripping onto the top of the grass. The tip of the grass trembled slightly, and the blood droplets bloomed like crystal rubies, and the surrounding mist seemed to be tinged with a faint blood color. My body hurts. But what hurts more than the body is the heart. When he was wandering between life and death, Chen Xing's resolute look and satisfied smile were like a bone-picking knife, piercing Ye Feng's heart. The unwilling roars of Zhao Yuning, Meng Kuo and other brothers from the Tiger and Leopard Camp also turned into deep nightmares, ringing in Ye Feng's ears all the time. Become stronger! No matter what method is used, no matter how hard the effort is. For himself, Chen Xing paid his blood and life. And he may be the only survivor of the Haw Par Camp. What he bears is a blood feud and the deep expectations of countless dead souls. Boom, boom With every punch, Ye Feng tried his best. The trunk of the ancient tree had been shattered into pieces, and the surface of Ye Feng's fist was dripping with blood, but he was completely unaware of it. He still punched up and down, and the sound continued. "ah¡ª¡ª" A moment later, Ye Feng threw his last punch, clenched his fists, and raised his head to the sky with an angry roar. At this time, Ye Feng's heart was burning with flames of rage, his physical strength was exhausted again, but his blood could not suppress the surge and boiling.   From his previous life to this life, Ye Feng has experienced pain and failure countless times, and this time is the most tragic one. After a long time, he finally calmed down, sat down cross-legged, and began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth calmly. Seven days later, after several times of experience and practice, emptying out and absorbing the energy, Ye Feng finally fully recovered his physical strength and reached his best fighting condition before. His clothes were torn and could no longer be worn, so he simply bared his upper body, covering his body only with leaves threaded through rattan, and lived an extremely primitive life. For seven days, Ye Feng wandered aimlessly in this forest. He was surprised to find that in this misty forest, there was no sign of life at all, and even the most common beetles were hard to find. In Ye Feng's opinion, forests are often closely connected with various wild animals, which is almost a prerequisite for survival in the wild. But this forest completely broke Ye Feng's cognition. It seemed to be completely outside the world, just like the thick fog hanging over it, full of unknown mysteries. On this day, Ye Feng traveled three hundred miles in a straight line in the forest, but after three hundred miles, what he saw was still extremely thick fog, and the shapes of the ancient trees he encountered on the way were also very similar, making it impossible to distinguish them accurately. Ye Feng slowly stopped, feeling very depressed. The fog is shrouded above the head, and the sun is not visible. The ancient trees have similar shapes, and there is no obvious difference. In this situation, Ye Feng had to admit that he was lost. Lost in this vast and boundless fog forest. But fortunately, every tree here has many fist-sized red fruits hanging like lanterns, and the aroma is alluring. Therefore, Ye Maple will complete the transformation from a carnivore to a herbivore in a short period of time at best, and will not starve. After taking down and eating a red fruit, Ye Feng once again embarked on a journey of finding a way. In a flash, another seven days passed. Currently, Ye Feng is facing a very embarrassing situation. He feels as if he is locked in an invisible cage. No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot escape. This misty jungle seemed endless. He traveled in one direction for seven consecutive days and still could not reach the end of the forest. In Ye Feng¡¯s impression, he should be very close to the edge of the cliff when he fell off the cliff, but no matter how he searched, he could not find any trace of the cliff. The forest was silent, as if only Ye Feng existed. On the one hand, he had to endure the torment of loneliness, and on the other hand, he had to abide by his beliefs and continue to practice. In a quiet world, a person embarks on a journey. "A person" Under the ancient tree, Ye Feng leaned on the tough trunk, staring blankly at a red fruit in his hand, and murmured to himself, "Am I, Ye Feng, going to be trapped here for the rest of my life?" "Absolutely, yes, no, okay!" He made a fist with one hand and suddenly crushed the red fruit. He spoke these four simple words with a sonorous and powerful tone. I, Ye Feng, bear a blood feud. I must not be trapped here and end my life alone and silently. As long as I still have breath, I must find a way out. Even if I die one day, I, Ye Feng, will die vigorously in a duel with the strong, burning my life with fighting, and I must not be trapped and die here in obscurity! Absolutely, don¡¯t give up hope! He raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyes igniting with eager expectation again. Then, he stepped on the ground and shot into the tree canopy. The tree is a hundred feet high, but the area covered by the fog is even wider. Ye Feng stood calmly at the top of the tree crown, looking up, but he felt that there was still thick fog above him, so he couldn't help but feel cruel and jumped suddenly. Click! The slender crown branches collapsed under the reaction force of the jump. Ye Feng jumped up ten feet and quickly looked upward and around at the highest point. It¡¯s still foggy. In the air, Ye Feng had nowhere to receive any force. He only stayed in the air for about half a breath before falling downwards. Bang! Ye Feng fell into the tree crown, and immediately turned over and shot towards another ancient tree, trying to find the weakness of the mist through the same method. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 2: Stone Hall Update time: 2013-03-03 Ye Feng tried 307 times in a row and fell 307 times. The 308th time, when he jumped high, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a different kind of light not far away. The light was very weak, but to Ye Feng, it was no less than the lightning bolts that cut through the sky in the dark night. Where there is light, there is a way out. Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised and quickly flew towards the light. The distance of more than ten feet was just an ups and downs. Ye Feng broke through the fog and suddenly became enlightened. But when he saw the scenery in front of him clearly, he couldn't help but be stunned. This place is not the exit of the fog, but it seems to be an isolated space formed by some kind of natural force. This space is a hundred feet in diameter and has an arched top. The boundary with the fog is very clear. It seems that there is a supernatural barrier invisible to the naked eye that excludes the fog, forming such a space in the fog. "What's this?" Ye Feng slowly stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the invisible barrier, but he never thought that when his fingertips passed through the boundary between the thick fog and space, they were not blocked at all. At the same time, Ye Feng clearly felt that the air inside was very dry, which was completely different from the mist in the mist. He couldn't help but feel happy, and hurriedly entered the space sideways. Instantly, a panoramic view of a hundred feet of space came into Ye Feng's eyes. In the middle of the space, there stood a large red tree, with leaves standing upright like sharp blades. Under the ancient tree, there was a purple jade square table carved with a five-clawed golden dragon. There was a wine pot and three wine glasses on it. Is there anyone here? Suspicious, Ye Feng hurriedly said loudly: "Junior Ye Feng, I have been wandering in the misty forest for half a month. I broke in rashly today. Please forgive me, senior." The voice was clear and echoed in the huge space for a long time. For a long time, no one responded. Ye Feng paused for another moment, and when there was still no response, he slowly walked towards the purple jade square table. There was purple light flowing all over the square table. Ye Feng wiped it gently, and found that everything he touched with his fingertips was spotless. Among jade products, sapphire is the final product and purple jade is the most respected. The legendary purple jade essence is the only exquisite product among thousands. This purple jade square table is completely natural, as if it is cut from a single piece of large jade. The craftsmanship of the dragon carving is even more amazing. The five-clawed golden dragon entrenched on the four table legs is so lifelike and its eyes are wide open, as if in the next second, He will break free from the restraints and come out. It is said that skilled dragon carving craftsmen will not paint eyes on the dragon to prevent the angry dragon from taking off after finishing the eyes. The eyes of these four five-clawed golden dragons are completely white, confirming this rumor. Ye Feng stopped at the table and was filled with admiration. He murmured, "This purple jade square table is a masterpiece of craftsmanship. It is truly a masterpiece." After a pause, Ye Feng frowned slightly and continued to mutter to himself: "Did someone bring this table here and then leave this misty forest?" He quickly inspected for a week, but saw that in this huge space, except for the red old tree in the center, there were only half-inch-long velvet grass. There was no cover. The scenery was unobstructed and nothing unusual was found. Thinking back to the scene where no one responded to his call just now, Ye Feng was even more certain that no one existed in this space. He sat down leaning against the ancient tree in the center, looked up, and saw that the fog above his head took the shape of a sky, covering the top of this space, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seems that there is still no way to get out. At this moment, Ye Feng's elbow inadvertently touched the trunk of the ancient tree, and there was a ding-dong sound in his ears. Ye Feng's heart moved. He hurriedly raised his index finger slightly and flicked it on the tree trunk. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another crisp sound. Ye Feng was overjoyed. If it is a normal tight and dense tree trunk, the sound of knocking should be very dull. The crisp knocking sound only shows one problem-the trunk is hollow. With this judgment, Ye Feng hurriedly shot into the crown of the tree. The upright branches and leaves, like sharp knives, are intertwined and airtight, completely covering up the situation below. Ye Feng pushed aside several layers of branches and leaves, and finally vaguely saw a dark cave with a diameter of one foot on the tree trunk below. He hurriedly broke off the branches and leaves, opened a path, and came to the entrance of the cave. At first glance, this cave is dark and bottomless, and it is unknown where it leads. Could it be that this is the passage to the outside world? Or is it leading to an uncertain and dangerous situation? Ye Feng is not sure about this. But the entrance to the cave is right in front of you, and you must give it a try. Ye Feng is thinking??, turn over and jump down. He slid all the way down the cave and suddenly fell into the vast darkness. The cave is deep and quiet. In such an environment, Ye Feng can clearly hear his own heartbeat. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng's feet hit the ground and finally slid to the bottom of the cave. He groped around for a while and found another cave parallel to the ground directly opposite him. This cave is only half a foot high, and the interior is still pitch black. Ye Feng had no choice but to stand up slightly, enter the cave, and groped his way forward. After walking for about half a stick of incense, we still haven¡¯t reached the end, but there is a faint light around us. That is the confusing light of jade. On the cave walls on both sides, there are many raw jade stones inlaid with protrusions. They are all the most common sapphire, and the green light emitted is very weak and blurry. No matter what, Ye Feng finally relaxed a little as he was no longer walking in complete darkness. In fact, groping alone in the dark is not an easy task. It is a great test of the mind and will. In the short period of half a stick of incense just now, Ye Feng relied entirely on his own fighting will to endure. The arrival of light dispels the haze. Ye Feng quickened his pace, and after walking forward for half a stick of incense, he finally reached the end of the cave. The further you walked into the cave, the denser the sapphire stones on the wall became, and the brighter the cave became. When you reached the end, Ye Feng could completely see the scenery in the cave. Ahead, a gate cuts off the way forward. The door is in a double-pushing manner, and there are also two five-clawed golden dragons wandering on the door. Above the gate, there is a green-red plaque hanging horizontally. The large characters in the plaque are covered by more than two-thirds of the mottled moss, making it indistinguishable. Ye Feng jumped up slightly, holding the top of the plaque with one hand, and gently caressing the moss with the other. Suddenly, three big characters were revealed. Hegemony Boxing Sect! The font is vigorous and powerful, just like the meaning of the word, full of domineering. "Ba Fist Sect, what a good name!" Ye Feng laughed, fell down lightly, pressed his hands on the door, and suddenly exerted force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The door has not been opened for a long time, and the fit with the ground has been slightly deformed. After a strong push, it made a squeaking sound and slowly opened inward. Ahead, it suddenly becomes clear. Ye Feng walked slowly in, and saw that he was in a hall dozens of feet in diameter, with a huge blue jade inlaid on the top of the hall. Wherever you look, everything is shrouded in a faint blue light, like the neon lights in a bustling city at night, full of blurry colors. Suddenly, Ye Feng saw that in the middle of the hall, there was a jade platform three feet high. On the platform, there was an old man sitting with his head raised to the sky. The old man was sitting cross-legged, with his hands clenched and flat on his knees. His skin was dry and haggard, and he had turned into a mummy. Judging from his height of nearly one foot, he must have been an extremely strong man during his lifetime. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that the old man exuded an indescribable majesty. Even though he was sitting and turned into a mummy, he still showed a stern and majestic kingly aura, which made people awe-inspiring. So, Ye Feng walked slowly to the high platform, clasped his fists in a salute, and said loudly: "Senior, this junior Ye Feng followed the guidance of the cave in the tree and walked all the way here. I have disturbed my senior's sleep. Please forgive me." After saying this, Ye Feng stood in front of the high platform and bowed three times in a row. Then, he began to survey the hall. The walls of this hall are all made of smooth rocks. There is nothing surprising about it. Instead, this hall seems to be a space in the stone formed by hollowing out a huge rock. The sapphire light source on the top of the hall was not naturally conceived, but more like a piece of sapphire pressed into the rock with extremely overbearing force. On the walls, mottled moss has grown. Due to the dry air, all the moss has dried up and turned into yellow patches that cling tightly to the wall. On an exposed rock surface, Ye Feng suddenly saw a vivid picture. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 3: Fist Overlord Technique Update time: 2013-03-04 In the picture, a child of seven or eight years old is standing on a horse with a heavy body and a large stone on his back. The houses behind him are scattered and smoke is curling up from the kitchen stoves. It is obviously a village with a prosperous population. Ye Feng's heart moved and he hurriedly pushed aside the moss on his right side. Another picture emerged. In this picture, a strong man is holding a baby in his hands, looking up to the sky and laughing. Beside the man, a loving and dignified woman is looking at him with a smile. Obviously, this picture is about the birth process of a baby. Looking to the right, the wall is blank and the stone surface is much rougher. ?Obviously, this scene of the birth of a baby is the first of the entire mural. So, Ye Feng walked to the left, carefully wiping away the dry moss while walking slowly. After a while, a magnificent mural appeared in front of Ye Feng. This mural tells the story of a strong man¡¯s life. In the first picture, a child is born, his father is extremely happy, and his mother is gentle and loving. In the second picture, the child reaches the age of seven or eight and begins to exercise physical strength under the guidance of his father. In the third picture, bandits massacred the village, and his parents were both killed to protect him. In the picture, a boy who is fifteen or sixteen years old is walking towards the sunset, with a very lonely figure behind him. The fourth picture shows a young man who has lost his parents and is homeless. He sees all kinds of things in the world and tastes all the bitterness, sourness and sweetness. The fifth picture: Companion with hungry wolves, becoming the leader of the wolf pack, hunting with the wolves, eating their hair and drinking their blood. The sixth picture: He was taken in by a strong man and brought with him to the Ba Fist Sect. The seventh picture: Becoming a lower-ranking disciple of the Ba Fist Sect, suffering all the humiliation and practicing hard. The eighth picture: In the disciple trial duel, he defeated thirty-seven people in a row and became famous in one fell swoop. The ninth picture: step by step to reach the top of the Ba Fist Sect and inherit the position of the leader of the Ba Fist Sect. The tenth picture: Three elders in the sect seek power. Out of anger, they carry the plaque on the gate of the Baquan Sect and embark on a more arduous path of cultivation alone. The eleventh picture: Wandering into the misty forest. Panel 12: Excavation of tunnels and stone chambers. Thirteenth picture: This picture is very strange. In the picture, an old man nearly ten feet tall stands in the stone hall with his hands behind his back, staring at the wall opposite the hall door, with a very fanatical expression on his face. The last picture: the old man sat on the jade platform and closed his eyes. There is no doubt that the protagonist in the picture is the haggard old man sitting on the jade platform. This strong man spent his life with fourteen murals. Ye Feng could not imagine what kind of state of mind this strong man must have had when carving these murals and recalling his life. As plain as water? Or is it because you are unwilling? This person was born in a peaceful village, wandered among the mountains, became famous in the sect, and died in a stone hall. He had a rough life. How could he understand what it was like if he didn't experience it personally. Ye Feng was in awe of this strong man. So, before returning to the jade platform, he straightened his clothes and bowed three more times in a very formal manner. After the ceremony, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question. As early as in the Hubao Camp, Meng Kuo once introduced that the province is not the strongest force on the Canghong Continent. Outside the province, there are many sects in the country. Each sect has a proud foundation, and the leader of each sect is a powerful person who dominates one side. As the leader of the Ba Fist Sect, this old man has an unimaginable level of cultivation. Could it be that he is also trapped here? Ye Feng fell into deep thought. After a while, Ye Feng felt a flash of inspiration in his mind and quickly looked at the mural. His eyes searched along the first painting, and finally landed on the weird thirteenth painting. In this picture, the strong man is wearing a long robe, with a white beard hanging down his chest. He is already showing his age, but when he faces the wall, his face is full of fanaticism. Obviously, there was some kind of power in the wall that was attracting him. Ye Feng hurriedly found the man's position in the mural, and followed his gaze to the wall opposite the entrance. At one glance, Ye Feng noticed something strange. It has been a long time, and the three surrounding walls are covered with dry moss. However, on this wall, facing the door, there is a protrusion about three feet wide and one foot high. It is as smooth as new, and the fracture looks like it is new. It looks like it was just dug out. Ye Feng came to the protrusion, touched it gently, and immediately shuddered. cold! Bone-breaking cold. The moment the fingertips touched the convex surface, a bone-chilling chill instantly spread from the fingertips to the whole body, making the body feel as if it was sinking.?In the eternal ice. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the bone-chilling chill, while looking at his fingertips, he saw a layer of light blue ice crystals wrapped around his fingertips, with a thin cold mist curling up. At first glance, Ye Feng was quite surprised. What a powerful ice power. ! What is there in that wall that can freeze the fingertips in ice crystals within one hundredth of a second of contact with them? However, the moment the fingertips left the wall, the chill quickly receded, as if some mysterious force had trapped all the icy cold air within the wall. Even if it was only a few inches away from the wall, the cold air could no longer be felt. . Whether it is the power of ice or the power of confining cold air, it has exceeded ordinary human beings' understanding of nature. Looking at the bulge on the wall, Ye Feng fell into deep thought. If you don¡¯t find out the truth, you will never feel at ease. The mystery here will accompany you throughout your life until you die. If you use external force to knock open the wall, once the cold air leaks out, you will definitely die without a burial place. After weighing the situation, Ye Feng hesitated. But in the end, curiosity overcame awe of the mysterious power. Damn it, just die! Ye Feng looked around, hoping to find some hard objects to help break open the wall. But after searching for a week, Ye Feng found that there was nothing else in the huge stone hall except the tall jade platform. Finally, Ye Feng looked at the jade platform. Currently, in the entire stone hall, only the tall jade platform has not been inspected. He came to the jade platform and said, "Senior, I'm offended." After saying this, Ye Feng jumped lightly and stepped to the edge of the jade platform. Viewed from below, this towering jade platform seemed to only have room for the old man to sit. But standing on the edge of the jade platform, Ye Feng discovered that the jade platform was actually one foot in diameter. On the jade platform, except for the old man sitting cross-legged, there were actually There are several other objects as well. Three bamboo tubes, a pair of boxing gloves, a jade tablet, and a small stone tablet. Except for the stone tablet, the other three types of objects are all placed between the old man's knees. It is obvious that these objects are very important to the old man. But the stone tablet was placed at the front, with some words the size of a fingernail on it. Ye Feng took a closer look and saw the following words engraved on the stone tablet: "I, Nie Aotian, was born in a village and grew up among a pack of wolves. I have worked hard all my life and practiced hard without slacking off. After hundreds of years, he finally reached great success and became the master of the Ba Fist Sect. He had countless disciples and was glorious for a while. Later, there was great chaos in the sect, and the three elders were vying for power. I didn't bother to plot against them, so I left the sect and wandered around. I have lived here for a hundred years. Finally, I felt that my end was approaching and I would die soon, so I set up a jade platform in this hall and waited quietly for the coming. If someone in the future generation has a fate with me and reads this text, he can take the "Ba Fist Technique" in my arms. This technique should be fierce and domineering, and can maximize the attack to the limit. I will also take the boxing gloves. This pair of boxing gloves has been with me in battles for hundreds of years, and I have killed countless enemies. I hope those who come will study hard and practice hard, and carry forward what I have learned throughout my life. The master of Baquan Sect, Nie Aotian, wrote it himself! These few lines of text made Ye Feng¡¯s blood boil. The domination boxing technique! Domineering and fierce! This is the essence that a strong man has spent his whole life condensing, and it is the secret of boxing that he has learned throughout his life. At this moment, Ye Feng was so excited that his whole body was shaking. For a warrior whose only goal is to become stronger, there is nothing more exciting than obtaining powerful skills. He stared at the three bamboo tubes with sharp eyes, completely forgetting the situation he was facing. Facing the old man who was facing the sky and sitting cross-legged, Ye Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and saluted again, saying: "Senior Nie, junior Ye Feng is lucky enough to read the words on the inscription. Don't worry, I will study hard and practice with you. The "Hegemony Fist Technique" technique has led him all the way to the top of the supreme power, letting the whole world know about the existence of "Hegemony Fist Technique". After saying that, Ye Feng carefully weighed the three bamboo tubes one by one, opened the seals, and took out the key to the Domination Fist sealed in them. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 4: Childish Voice Update time: 2013-03-04 The three bamboo tubes contained the upper, middle and lower volumes of the Ba Fist Jue respectively. Ye Feng carefully put the Jue Jue into his arms and took out the pair of boxing gloves. This pair of gloves is all light red in color and weighs only about thirty kilograms each. Ye Feng puts them on his hands and feels that the gloves and the fist surface fit very tightly. Then, he slowly closed his fingers and made a fist without encountering any obstruction, as if the glove didn't exist at all. ¡°Good gloves!¡± Ye Feng immediately let out a sigh of praise. When he felt it for a moment, he was even more surprised. The glove is filled with Yuanli, and a large number of Yuanli particles seem to have gathered into a star cluster, slowly flowing around a point in the glove, and the total amount of Yuanli actually exceeds 50,000. This is a magical weapon with a Yuanli value of more than 50,000! Ye Feng has studied the art of weapon refining for a month and knows how rare high-level magic weapons are. Even if he is as strong as Meng Kuo, as one of the best weapon refiners in his industry, he can only refine magic weapons with a maximum energy value of about 10,000. How and what kind of materials should be used to refine this magical weapon with a Yuan Power value of over 50,000 is an unknown problem for Ye Feng now. As a warrior, Ye Feng¡¯s love for powerful magic weapons is no less than the secrets of martial arts. After putting on the gloves, Ye Feng couldn't bear to take them off. Just because the gloves seemed like nothing, he kept wearing them on his hands. After admiring it for a while, Ye Feng took out the last object. This is a jade medal made of purple jade. On the front of the jade medal is engraved the three words "Ba Fist Sect". On the back is a shining golden throne, which should be the symbol of the master of a sect. Ye Feng sighed. Even as strong as the leader of a sect, he cannot resist the natural laws of survival and death. Dust will return to dust, and soil will return to dust. On the other hand, Nie Aotian disdained seeking power with others and left the Ba Fist Sect aloofly, but until the moment of his death, he still did not completely let go of his sect deep in his heart. It is really sad to think about it. Ye Feng looked at the haggard old man and murmured: "Senior Nie, I, Ye Feng, came here by mistake and received your dominating fist techniques and magic weapon gloves. From now on, I will regard myself as senior's disciple." , No matter what, I will do my best to carry forward what my predecessors have learned throughout their lives.¡± After saying that, Ye Feng lightly jumped down and came to the bulge on the wall again, frowning slightly and thinking secretly. There is a saying in the inscription that Nie Aotian, the leader of the Overlord Fist Sect, has lived here for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, he must have tried various methods to pry into the secrets. Thinking about it this way, if the raised wall could be broken by simply using external force, how could this secret be preserved until now? It seems that using external force should be ineffective. In order to test his idea, Ye Feng knocked off a few rock fragments from the wall on the other side, stood more than ten feet away, put the rock fragments in the palm of his hand, and flicked the bulge as hard as he could. Snapped! There was a crisp sound. Under the powerful impact force, the rock fragments immediately broke into several pieces, each piece covered with blue snow and frost, wrapped in light blue ice crystals. Obviously, at the moment of impact, the cold air in the bulge penetrated into the stone. Ye Feng picked up a piece of fragment, but felt it was very cold to the touch, and saw that it was crystal clear. Even in the warm environment of his palm, it still took more than ten breaths before it began to slowly melt. "What a strong cold!" Ye Feng was shocked. After a while, when the ice crystals completely melted, Ye Feng looked up at the bulges on the wall, but saw that there was not even a trace left on the wall where the fragments had penetrated. With Ye Feng's current strength, the rock fragments shot out are no less than the bullets coming out of the barrel. Even so, he still cannot shake the bulge in the slightest. Ye Feng was a little helpless as his suspicion just now was confirmed. Ye Feng considers himself not a person who gives up easily. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what difficulties he faced, he never backed down. But at this moment, Ye Feng felt a little helpless in the face of this strange cold body that was beyond his comprehension. At this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded in the empty hall: "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "Who are you?" ¡­¡­ The childlike voice echoed in the hall, like a thunder that exploded in Ye Feng's heart. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly lowered his body, getting ready for battle. At this moment, he was extremely convinced that there was another unknown creature existing in this seemingly empty hall. But when the sound stopped, the entire hall returned to silence. All Ye Feng could hear was his own heartbeat and breathing.   Dong, Dong The heartbeat is extremely violent. Slowly, Ye Feng's nervous heart calmed down, replaced by doubts. This hall is very empty and has an unobstructed view. Even a beetle the size of a fingernail cannot escape Ye Feng's eyes. How can there be any life there? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is it an illusion that I had when I was highly stressed? Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, the voice sounded again. "Who are you and why do you disturb my sleep?" Ye Feng¡¯s relieved heart immediately became tense again. He quickly looked around, trying to find the source of the sound by identifying the direction in which the sound propagated. Unfortunately, he failed. This sound echoed continuously, as if resounding in every corner of the hall, making Ye Feng unable to distinguish it at all. "Huh?" The voice became confused, "Who are you? Why don't you speak?" This time, Ye Feng finally traced the source of the sound. He focused his attention on the bulge on the wall, because he was extremely convinced that this childlike voice came from the inside of the bulge. This judgment made Ye Feng feel very incredible. The bulge is the source of the cold air. In such a cold environment, are there any living things? "It's a pity that whether Ye Feng wants to believe it or not, the fact is the fact. "Who are you?" "why did you hit me?" "what are you doing here?" "Why don't you answer my question?" "What do you do?" "Why have you been standing?" "How many years have passed?" "How is the world outside now?" ¡­¡­ That childish voice asked many questions in succession, like a burst of cannonballs that made Ye Feng dizzy and didn't know where to start from. "Huh? What a strange person" Finally, the voice concluded with a sentence that made Ye Feng laugh and cry, and then fell silent. The hall suddenly fell silent. For some reason, Ye Feng felt a little lonely in his heart. He coughed and said, "What are you?" "Oh?" The voice sounded again, with a hint of surprise in his tone, "You don't know what I am? Humph, your experience is far behind that boy Nie Aotian." That boy Nie Aotian? Ye Feng was speechless. As the leader of a sect, Nie Aotian is a well-deserved strong man. In this child-like voice, he actually became "that boy". Ye Feng accepted Nie Aotian's skills and boxing gloves as a gift, and regarded him as his master in his heart. At this moment, hearing this child-like and slightly disdainful comment, Ye Feng was speechless, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. He raised his eyebrows, snorted softly, and said: "Senior Nie Aotian is a boy, so who are you?" "Hmph, do you want to know? I won't tell you!" After saying that, the voice fell silent. After hearing these angry words, Ye Feng's heart moved. This voice has a hint of childishness, and it does things as angry as a child. Could it be that the source of this voice is a child? With this thought, Ye Feng deliberately turned around and walked towards the door. Sure enough, the voice rang again: "Hey, aren't you going to ask?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, but his footsteps did not stop at all. "Hello!" The voice shouted. Ye Feng then turned around, spread out his hands, made a helpless expression, and said: "Hey, who are you? I'm hungry, but I don't have time to play with you here. The aroma of red fruits in the forest above is tempting. , I was just about to eat enough!¡± "Red fruit?" Ye Feng seemed to hear the sound of swallowing saliva. After a brief pause, the voice asked timidly: "Youcan you pick one for me?" "It doesn't seem possible, I have to leave" Ye Feng yawned, then pretended to walk towards the door again. "You, you seem to be different from Nie Aotian. He has been begging me for a hundred years, hoping that I can come out. But you don't seem to take me to heart. Don't you know how powerful I am?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 5: Clear Water Update time: 2013-03-05 Ye Feng gave a wry smile. How could he not know how powerful that thing was? Ye Feng knew very well that the icy air contained in the strange protrusion could freeze him into ice crystals in one thousandth of a breath. Such a majestic power was far beyond the ability of his own flesh and blood to compete. But now, what Ye Feng faces is not only this mysterious and huge power, but also a strange creature with a child's tone and temper. " When dealing with children, Ye Feng is really at the master level. He can't be said to be experienced, but at least he can be considered handy. So, Ye Feng clicked his tongue twice exaggeratedly and said: "That red fruit is really delicious. Let's do this. I'm bored staying here anyway, so I'll talk to you first. If you make me happy, I'll get it." A few red fruits for you to try.¡± "snort!" After a childish hum, there was a brief silence in the hall. After a while, the voice rang again: "Are you really not going to ask?" "Why do you ask? I'm not very curious." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and answered casually. In fact, Ye Feng¡¯s curiosity is very strong. At this moment, he really wanted to know what kind of natural magic was contained in that protrusion, and what kind of creature the child who spoke such childish words was. But when dealing with arrogant children, you must not use conventional methods. Ye Feng yawned lazily again. "Hey, I really lost to you." The childish voice finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Okay, okay, I'll tell you out of kindness. I am a weapon spirit!" The weapon spirit! Hearing these two words, Ye Feng couldn't help but tremble slightly, and his heart started beating crazily. As early as in the Haw Leopard Camp, Ye Feng heard Meng Kuo introduce that all things in nature contain endless mysterious powers, some of which are far beyond human understanding, just like the one that stands in the center of Canghong Continent. The seven-story exquisite pagoda has a long history. It stood there as early as the dawn of human wisdom. Every thirty years, on the third day of March, the holy healing product rains down on the pagoda, and then a rainbow crosses it. This can only be described as a miracle. The spiritual treasures of heaven and earth are conceived and born naturally. They have the same root and origin as heaven and earth, and contain endless natural power. In the history of mankind, there have been thirteen records of the birth of spiritual treasures, each time stirring up turmoil in the world and causing a bloody storm. And the owner of every spiritual treasure eventually became the strongest person among all, standing at the pinnacle of the entire world, looking down on everything. Every heaven and earth spiritual treasure contains a very special ability. It is said that 1,300 years ago, a strong man was born carrying a spiritual treasure. The spiritual treasure could activate the body-protecting wind, and its defense was so powerful that it often made its master's opponents fearful and helpless. The weapon spirit is a kind of intelligent creature that lives together with the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. The two are one and the same mind. The appearance of the weapon spirit means that there must be a heaven and earth spirit treasure within a radius of ten feet. Ye Feng finally understood why Nie Aotian, the leader of a sect, still showed great enthusiasm when facing this object - it was the longing and yearning for more powerful power. At this moment, Ye Feng could not suppress the excitement in his heart. "Humph, you're afraid!" The voice became proud again. Ye Feng hurriedly suppressed his excitement, shook his head pretending to be confused, and said: "Weapon Spirit, what is Weapon Spirit?" "ah?" The voice suddenly raised its tone. Ye Feng raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly. The weapon spirit just said that Nie Aotian spent a hundred years begging it to come out. This sentence seems simple, but it contains two meanings. First, Nie Aotian has no way to conquer the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. Second, as an intelligent creature, the weapon spirit has the ability to judge, distinguish and make decisions. Even someone as strong as Nie Aotian cannot conquer this heaven and earth spirit treasure with force, and of course he can't do it either. Then, we can only start with this child-like weapon spirit. Nie Aotian prayed for it for hundreds of years, until it passed away, but without success. ????????????????? Then, find another way and get angry at it. So, Ye Feng scratched his head and said again: "Qi Ling, I don't think I've heard of it. Oops, I'm hungry, I need to eat." With that said, Ye Feng made a gesture and left. "Stop!" The weapon spirit shouted loudly, as if he was angry. It shouted in a milky voice: "You, youThe ignorant child really makes me angry. It seems that you don't know how powerful I am. snort! Let me tell you again out of kindness, my name is Bishui, heaven is my father and earth is my mother, nature is the source of energy, and my ability is deep cold. How about it, are you scared? " Ye Feng still looked dull. "Aren't you afraid?" "Well, I can brag too." "What? You, you, you" Qi Ling was furious, "I'm so angry, so angry! I, I'll show you my hand right now and open your eyes." "come." "Come on, come on!" "Then come." "Okay, okay, here it comes!" "come on." "Come right away, I'll scare you to death!" Under Ye Feng¡¯s constant provocation, the weapon spirit finally let out a milky roar. Immediately, Ye Feng saw a palm-sized blue bird flying out from the bulge on the wall. The little bird immediately turned into several blue streams of light, and condensed into shape again on the high platform, arrogant and proud. It looked down at Ye Feng with a condescending attitude, and said in human words: "You ignorant boy really makes people angry. How about it? Are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "You guy!" The little bird was furious, opened its mouth, and spit out a half-inch long sword. The little sword swelled in the wind, and finally turned into a three-foot blue sword, floating quietly on the side of the bird. "Are you scared?" "Not afraid." The little bird was finally speechless. It flapped its wings, and the three-foot-long blue front suddenly turned into blue snow and frost. The cold air was released, and the temperature of the entire hall suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. Ye Feng shuddered and saw the blue ice crystals starting from where the sword edge was and quickly spreading to the surroundings. He quickly flew back and retreated to the door. In the blink of an eye, everything in front of you was wrapped in cold ice crystals, and the hall was filled with blue light, as if it were studded with precious sapphires. What a domineering power! Ye Feng immediately praised in his heart. "I, Ye Feng, must get this heaven and earth spiritual treasure!" "Aren't you afraid?" the bird suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I got too many negative answers, but Xiaoniao seemed a little unsure when he asked this question. Ye Feng noticed the change in its tone and sighed in admiration, saying: "It's really a magical power, I'm convinced." "Haha, I'll just say it." The little bird became proud again. "But" Ye Feng lost no time in adding, "I'm still not afraid." ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Xiaoniao¡¯s eyes widened, he tilted his head and thought for a long time, then said, ¡°Why?¡± Ye Feng stepped into the ice rink, raised his head and said: "Because, I, Ye Feng, have never been afraid of death! Since I entered martial arts, I have experienced hundreds of battles, big and small, and I have the belief to die in every battle. I believe that one day, , I can step onto the pinnacle of this world and enter the legendary realm of immortality. If I fear death, why should I work hard all my life? Wouldn't it be better to live my life at home?" "Just because I'm not afraid of death, I'm not afraid of any power." The little bird was silent. After a while, it whispered: "You seem to be different from Nie Aotian." "Really?" Ye Feng stared at it with bright eyes, "Then, are you willing to enter the wider world with me and see what kind of strength the warriors who stand at the top have? Are you willing to join me? Travel around the world, enjoy the sunshine and breeze, and enjoy the thrilling battle? " The bird was silent again. It stared at Ye Feng and felt that there was a stubborn look shining in the eyes of the young man in the audience. "Breeze, sunshine and fighting? It seems quite interesting" it laughed, "Hello, my name is Bishui. I am a spiritual treasure naturally bred by heaven and earth. I have been waiting here for millions of people quietly. Years of time, just waiting for a master with great ambitions. From now on, I will travel around the world with you!" After saying that, the little bird moved and turned into a stream of light, melting into the three-foot blue front. The Bifeng spun in the air and shot towards Ye Feng. The tip of the sword touched Ye Feng's shoulder and picked up a drop of blood. This drop of blood drew a parabola in the air and dripped on the surface of the Bifeng sword. It was like a drop of water falling into a quiet lake, creating a slight light blue ripple. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 6: Life-threatening Cultivation Methods Update time: 2013-03-05 Ye Feng immediately established contact with Sanchi Bifeng. The name of the sword is Bishui, which was bred from the extremely cold air of heaven and earth. Its natural ability is deep cold. After this spirit treasure activates its ability once, it will take half an hour to replenish the cold air of the world. Therefore, within half an hour, this spirit treasure can only be activated once at most. "Master." The childish voice of Bishui Qiling suddenly rang in Ye Feng's mind, "I am a kind of energy and do not have a fixed shape. The master can change my form according to his own preferences." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, and with a thought, the blue water instantly turned into a stream of light, imprinted on his left shoulder. There was a flash of light on the left shoulder, and a small sword tattoo with blue light flowing immediately appeared. At this moment, the blue water weapon spirit gathered its body on Ye Feng's shoulder and shouted happily: "Master, let's leave here and find delicious red fruits." ¡°Okay, be good, I¡¯ll take you out right now.¡± Having conquered the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, Ye Feng felt very happy. Before he came to the jade platform, he solemnly saluted Nie Aotian three times, then turned and left. After a while, Ye Feng returned to the ground. The blue water weapon spirit looked left and right, seemingly curious about the world. When he saw the pale red ancient tree, he murmured: "I seem to know this tree, but I don't seem to know it. Forget it. Come on, master, take me to find the red fruit." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, tapped the ground with his toes, and swept out more than ten feet, then entered the foggy forest with two ups and downs. At this moment, under the pale red ancient tree, the air swayed slightly, and an old man with white beard and hair appeared out of thin air. He watched Ye Feng disappear into the misty forest, chuckled, and said to himself: "This clear water has been waiting here for a million years, and finally it has found its owner. It is really gratifying. But I didn't know that this young man Can people get the qualification to meet me through their own efforts? Hey, I haven¡¯t communicated with anyone for a long time, I feel really lonely.¡± As he said that, he sat down at the purple jade table, hooked his fingertips, and the wine bottle on the table flicked and fell into his hand. The wine pot was originally empty, but when he tilted the wine pot, the spout overflowed with mellow and sweet wine, filling a small cup. He twisted the small cup in his hand, drank it all in one gulp, and said with a smile: "This sweet brew really deserves its reputation." After saying this, he moved, and his body seemed to turn into countless light spots, dispersed in the air. There was still only a purple jade square table, a wine pot, and three wine glasses left under the ancient pale red tree. The surroundings were peaceful, as if everything just now had never happened. In the foggy forest. Ye Feng stood under a green tree, made a fist with one hand, and punched the tree trunk hard. Wow! The red fruits on the tree were already red, and they fell to the ground one after another under the violent trembling, as if a sweet fruit rain fell from the sky. The blue water weapon spirit shuttled among the fallen red fruits, biting left and right, very happy. "Well, this is so sweet." "This is not bad either." The way the weapon spirit pecks is very special. As an intelligent creature that coexists with the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, it is actually made of the pure energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, it does not need to peck the red fruit into its mouth at all. It only needs to touch it lightly to suck up all the energy contained in the red fruit. Therefore, after the red fruits fell to the ground, they had all dried up, withered, and broken into several pieces. Ye Feng watched with a smile, knowing that the clear water had been lonely underground for millions of years. When entering the world for the first time, he would be curious about everything around him, so he let it fly up and down to play. After a while, Ye Feng saw that it had no intention of stopping, so he sat down on the ground, took out the first volume of "Hegemony Fist Technique", and started reading it eagerly. The Overlord Boxing Technique, as its name suggests, is extremely domineering. In the first volume, a cultivation method that Ye Feng had never heard of was introduced. Ordinary martial artists practice in a step-by-step manner, but Ba Quan Jue pursues achievement in one fell swoop. Ordinary warriors establish themselves in a stable and striving for progress, but the cultivation method in the Ba Fist Art is to risk one's own life. Yes, just work hard! Because if you practice in this way, if you are not careful, your blood vessels will burst and die. Ye Feng read the first volume of "Hegemony Fist Technique" word for word with burning eyes, completely understanding the basic principles of this method. ??Including Ye Feng, the method used by ordinary warriors when practicing is nothing more than a back-and-forth cycle of depleting and replenishing Yuan Power. In this way, they gradually improve their physique and enhance the body's ability to store Yuan Power. But the method in "Ba Fist Technique" is after the body absorbs the full energy, without pausing, continue to forcefully introduce the energy from nature into the body, and strengthen the body's ability to store energy through forced expansion. This method is very dangerous. If not controlled properly, the forcibly introduced elemental force will trigger a series of elemental force explosions, which will rupture muscles and blow out blood vessels. In this case, the practitioner will undoubtedly die. Holding the magic formula, Ye Feng had no hesitation in his heart. Stepping on the journey of the warrior, it was originally fighting with heaven. In order to be strong, why not fight hard? No matter what method is used, I, Ye Feng, must become stronger! With this thought, Ye Feng immediately held his breath and concentrated, and began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After half a stick of incense, the energy in the body has been replenished. But Ye Feng didn't stop at all. He focused his attention on a particle of Yuanli floating around him, locked it mentally, and forcibly pulled it into his body. ?Compared with replenishing the energy in the body when it is dissatisfied, expansion beyond the capacity is extremely difficult. In the process of pulling this Yuanli particle, Ye Feng encountered great obstacles. It seemed that there was a strange force in nature that was fighting against him, and there was an obvious rejection reaction in his body. He tried his best to slow down his breathing and concentrate highly. Slowly, everything around him faded away, as if there was only this tiny particle of Yuanli left between heaven and earth. The particles of Yuanli kept beating and struggling, and were pulled into the body bit by bit by Ye Feng. Instantly, there was a hint of pain from where Yuan Li entered. Without any pause, Ye Feng immediately began to pull the second elemental force particle. Then, the third pill, the fourth pill When the 100th pill was forcibly absorbed, Ye Feng could no longer bear the pain all over his body. He gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, opened his eyes, and saw fine lines all over his body that were as dense as spider silk. Blood slowly seeped out and condensed in the cracks, and slid down the skin drop by drop. , within a moment, the whole body was dripping with blood. Forcibly expanding the body's ability to store and transport energy is indeed extremely harmful to the body. Ye Feng did not dare to continue. He could only endure the severe pain and locked the hundred yuan of power that was forcibly pulled into his body. Above the head, the blue water spirit stood on the tender branches. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Feng curiously for a while, then flew to the side to play. Three days later. For three days, Ye Feng endured the severe pain in various parts of his body all the time. The pain caused by the compression and expansion of the energy in the body and tearing of the skin is completely different from the pain caused by ordinary battle injuries. This is a large-area pain, and every inch of skin and every pore in the body feels like needles. The cracked skin could not heal for three days, and the blood in some capillaries had been drained. At this moment, Ye Feng's face was extremely pale. For three days, he had been sitting under the ancient tree, not daring to move at all, because even the slightest movement would strain his whole body and make the cracked skin even more painful. At this moment, due to the loss of blood, Ye Feng was in a daze, as if everything around him was blurred. Did it just fail like that? ¡°Could it be that I, Ye Feng, will die here? Not willing to give in, really not willing to give in In an instant, all the past events were reflected in Ye Feng's mind like mottled black and white photos. The loneliness of the village chief Chen, the playfulness of the eldest daughter Ren Zixin, the arrogance of Chi Tiehu, the persistence of Chen Xing, the generosity of Meng Kuo and other brothers from the Hubao Camp No, I can¡¯t die here without my revenge! Ye Feng gritted his teeth suddenly, a determined look gathered in his eyes again, and the fire of survival rose and burned in his heart. He endured the pain, pressed his fists hard on the ground, gritted his teeth and persisted. After another two hours, the pain everywhere subsided quickly, and the cracked skin began to slowly heal inwards. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng took a long breath, suddenly relaxed, and collapsed on the ground. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 7: Compression of Yuanli Update time: 2013-03-06 ??Finally persisted. Thinking back on the past three days, it was like experiencing a nightmare. Ye Feng suddenly felt dizzy, which is a typical symptom of the mental state changing from tense to relaxed in an instant. Immediately, he threw himself to the ground and fell asleep in the grass. Once you sleep, it lasts a whole day and night. When he woke up, the dense cracks on his body had completely healed, leaving only a few light traces that proved their existence. His physical strength had completely returned. With a slight movement, the bones all over his body would rattle, which was extremely refreshing. After a great disaster comes great luck. Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that in just three days, his strength had improved by as much as the previous months of hard training combined. As early as the founding of the industry, Ye Feng's strength reached the peak of the early Xuan level. At this moment, after three days of persistence, his strength has improved and reached the realm of the middle Xuan level. Ye Feng took a long breath, calmed down a little, sat cross-legged on the ground, and took out the first volume of "Hegemony Fist Technique" again. There are several lines of small print on the last page of this volume, in which the average strength corresponding to each level of warriors above Xuan level is divided and introduced in detail. A warrior in the early stage of the Xuan level, with a speed of one hundred feet per breath, a fist strength of five thousand kilograms, and a body defense of two thousand kilograms A mid-level Xuan level warrior can breathe at a speed of 200 feet, has a fist strength of 8,000 jins, and a body defense of 5,000 jins. A warrior at the late Xuan level can breathe three hundred feet at a time, have a fist strength of thirteen thousand kilograms, and a body defense of eight thousand kilograms. An early Heaven level warrior can breathe five hundred feet at a time, has a fist strength of twenty thousand kilograms, and a body defense of fifteen thousand kilograms. A mid-level Heavenly warrior can breathe at a speed of 700 feet, has a fist strength of 40,000 jins, and a body defense of 27,000 jins. A warrior at the late stage of Heaven Level can reach a speed of a thousand feet in one breath, has a fist strength of 60,000 kilograms, and a body defense of 40,000 kilograms. A warrior in the early stage of the Saint level can breathe five thousand feet at a time, has a fist strength of eighty-nine thousand kilograms, and a body defense of seventy thousand kilograms. A mid-level Saint-level warrior can breathe at a speed of 2,500 feet, has a fist strength of 110,000 jins, and a body defense of 99,000 jins. A warrior at the late stage of the Saint level can reach a speed of four thousand feet with one breath, a fist force of 150,000 jins, and a body defense of 130,000 jins. From these introductions and explanations, Ye Feng got two pieces of useful information. First of all, Nie Aotian can explain the average strength of the strongest late-stage holy warrior in such detail, which shows that he is also a late-stage holy warrior. The so-called holy level means becoming a saint. The late stage of the holy stage is the highest level of martial arts. Warriors with the strength of the late stage of the holy stage are undoubtedly the strongest beings in the entire Canghong Continent. Nie Aotian dominates the world with his three-volume Hegemony Fist Technique, which shows that this Hegemony Fist Technique is definitely a unique advanced technique. Secondly, to measure the strength of a warrior, speed, strength and physical defense should be used as reference. After reaching the Xuan level, each time a level of realm is advanced, the warrior's strength will be greatly improved. In addition, judging from the average data, if a lower-level warrior does not use divine weapons as a boost and only uses fist strength, it is impossible to break through the physical defense of a higher-level warrior. At this moment, Ye Feng has just entered the middle stage of Xuan level, and all his qualities are below average. He put away the magic book, clenched his fist to hit the tree trunk, and flew hundreds of feet at extreme speed. After trying it, Ye Feng already made a judgment in his mind. At this moment, Ye Feng's ultimate speed is one hundred and seventy feet per breath, and his punch strength is six thousand nine hundred kilograms. His body defense cannot be tested, but he probably should be around four thousand kilograms. Not enough! It¡¯s not enough! Ye Feng looked up, his eyes piercing and burning. "Wu Jingde's strength is at the mid-level of Heaven level. More than 40% of the 1,000 people in the Black Cavalry Battalion have reached the level of mid-level of Xuan level or above. With his current martial arts cultivation, he simply cannot compete with him. You must become stronger! With this thought, Ye Feng immediately took out the middle volume of "Ba Fist Technique". The middle volume of "Ba Fist Technique" describes a method to maximize the attack. This method only requires a violent blow and does not focus on defense at all. In short, the basic principle of this technique is to compress the energy on the fist surface as much as possible, and then release it suddenly to produce a powerful explosion wave, thereby inflicting heavy damage to the opponent. The power of this technique is related to two major factors. First, personal physical strength. Second, the degree of Yuanli compression. The first point is related to the realm of the warrior, and the second point requires the warrior to constantly try and practice hard to reduce the area of ??Yuanli compression as much as possible. Compressing the elemental force to the fist surface is far stronger than compressing the elemental force to an arm. Compress the energy to the fist surfaceThis point is far stronger than compressing the energy to the entire fist surface. The more concentrated the energy is compressed, the greater the explosive power will be released. After understanding the basic principles of the Ba Fist Technique, Ye Feng immediately started trying it. He stood facing a big tree, closed his eyes slightly, lowered his waist and stood upright, clenching his fists at both sides of his body, carefully sensing the flow of Yuanli in his body, and trying to draw Yuanli to his left arm. With Ye Feng¡¯s efforts, the energy density of his left arm began to gradually increase. After a while, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and punched out. Boom! Yuan Power was suddenly released and exploded on the tree. A deep depression suddenly appeared on the trunk, with sharp wooden thorns standing inside and uneven fractures. Ye Feng took a long breath. Judging from the extent of the bombardment, the punch just now was about 40% more powerful than just using physical strength. However, this technique consumes a lot of energy. With just one punch, Ye Feng felt that more than 10% of the energy in his body was consumed. In addition, currently Ye Feng can only concentrate his energy on one arm, and it is very difficult to continue compressing it inward. More importantly, the compression process took half a stick of incense. If you were in a fierce battle, there would be no time to gather momentum and use this powerful fist. Through this punch, Ye Feng set two goals for himself. First, you must quickly enhance your ability to store energy in the short term. Second, you must become familiar with the process of Yuanli compression as soon as possible. So, Ye Feng immediately sat down cross-legged and continued to improve his ability to store energy through forced traction. At this time, Xingye Capital City and the central palace were established. Wu Jingde sat high on the throne, looking down, with an arrogant face and cold eyes. Below, thirty-seven people stood quietly. The person at the head of the list is none other than the heads of the three most prominent families in the city. Luo Lixin, the head of the Luo family, is the captain of the Black Cavalry Camp. The head of the Yu family, Yu Fu, is the general manager of Tiantong Baohao. The head of the Wu family, Wu Yunbei, is the Prime Minister of Xingye. The remaining thirty-four people are all prosperous businessmen. Yesterday, they were summoned into the palace and felt very uneasy. This morning, they entered the palace early in the morning and stood quietly in the palace for two full hours before Wu Jingde slowly walked from the harem. At this time, the weaker ones among them were already sweating profusely and their legs were shaking. Wu Jingde sat high on the throne, with the corner of his mouth raised, showing a slight smile, and said: "You are all the pillars of Xingye. I, Wu Jingde, am very pleased to see everyone gathered together today. Hey, my poor brother, it's really It's so cruel to leave right away. How lonely it must be to leave me alone in this world. Everyone, Wu Jingde will take charge of Xingye on behalf of my brother from today on. If you have any opinions, you can. If you mention it in person, I¡¯m very tolerant.¡± Everyone looked at each other, but they dared not speak. "Okay, okay." Wu Jingde clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Since everyone has no objections, I am forced to sit in this position. I have called everyone together today, and there are two small things, very small things." "The first thing is that the rebellion of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion has been wiped out by me and the Black Cavalry Battalion. From today on, there will only be the Black Cavalry Battalion in the city. Everyone must be polite when meeting people from the Black Cavalry Battalion." "The second thing is that when my brother was in power, the taxes paid by each firm were 20% of the firm's total revenue. Hey, I thought for a few days, how can this be done? Let's do this, for the sake of the prosperity of our industry, from now on Starting today, the tax will be increased to 60%.¡± "Huh?" The shopkeepers immediately exclaimed, and they were all stunned. Brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. Ke Xin was about to step forward when Ke Yi quickly gave him a wink to calm him down. At this time, the shopkeeper of a small business bowed down and said in a trembling voice: "Please, City Lord, please think twice. If this is the case, we will have no way to survive." "Oh?" Wu Jingde raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "You mean, I won't give you a way to live? In this case, you can stop living." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 8: Erecting a Monument Update time: 2013-03-06 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of cold light. Luo Lixin drew and retracted the knife with an expressionless expression. The head of the small shop owner was immediately raised high, and the look of horror was frozen on his face before it completely spread. Wu Jingde frowned, shook his head, and sighed: "Why is this necessary? This man is really pitiful, Li Xin, please lead someone to kill his whole family, so that he will not be lonely on the road to hell. By the way, everyone , Does anyone have any opinions? Feel free to raise them. I, Wu Jingde, have a very broad mind and will consider everyone¡¯s opinions very carefully.¡± Everyone immediately fell silent, not even daring to speak out, for fear of accidentally losing their heads. "Very good." Wu Jingde clapped his hands with satisfaction, "Our Xingye firm is really united. Since no one objects to my proposal, let's implement it. I almost forgot, there is an even smaller thing. From now on, in addition to Tiantong Baohao, please don¡¯t open semicolons casually, so as not to make it difficult to manage. I¡¯m thinking of you. After all, it¡¯s a big place and there are many people eating there.¡± All the shopkeepers lowered their heads, their teeth itching with hatred, but no one dared to object. Because the result of opposition is death. And, the whole family died. Wu Jingde looked around for a week and said with a smile: "Since everyone is here, I, as the host, cannot neglect it. Everyone can dine at the same table with me at noon. Wu Yunbei, take someone to prepare some food and wine." Wu Yunbei looked at everyone with disdain and went down to prepare. Everyone was suffering and wanted to leave the palace immediately, but under the general situation, who dared to say a word? So, at noon that day, they had the most depressing meal ever. Time flies, ten years of cold and heat pass by. In the foggy forest, Ye Feng stood up with his waist lowered and his eyes firm. He faced an ancient tree where a dozen people were hugging each other. He clenched his right fist and his bones rattled. Next, he punched lightly. Boom! There was an ear-splitting roar. Looking at the ancient tree again, it has been blasted to pieces. For ten years, Ye Feng practiced hard all day long and never dared to slack off. In order to forcibly increase the body's ability to store Yuan Power, he endured the physical pain, wandered and wandered between life and death countless times, gritted his teeth and endured countless times with his strong will, and finally got to where he is today step by step. Nine years ago, he reached the late Xuan level. Six years ago, he entered the heavenly realm. Three months ago, we entered the middle stage of Heaven Rank. At this moment, Ye Feng has a speed of 730 feet per breath and a fist strength of 40,000 kilograms. He can concentrate his energy on the entire fist surface and then release it suddenly in one ten thousandth of a breath. Every day is stronger than the day before. Every bit of progress and improvement is accompanied by dripping blood and hard practice. Ye Feng is not afraid of blood and pain. What Ye Feng is afraid of is not being able to become stronger! In the three months since entering the middle stage of Heaven Rank, Ye Feng has been trying to find a way to leave this confusing foggy forest. Finally, he came up with a very simple method. Blow down all the ancient trees in this forest! The fog is confusing and the green forest is vast. Perhaps nature has nurtured it for thousands of years before settling into this fairyland-like magic. But since you want to block my progress, don¡¯t blame me for completely destroying you! Those who block me, whether they are people or things, all have only one word. kill! Boom, boom Ye Feng's figure moved rapidly, with one punch rising and the other falling. Each punch broke an ancient tree. The power of the dominating fist was fully displayed when punching. Behind Ye Feng, within a radius of dozens of miles, there was a mourning scene. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The ancient trees are scattered across the ground, creaking and crooked, with broken branches and broken wood everywhere. With the broken wood as a guide, Ye Feng completely avoided going back and getting lost. After destroying the 1367th ancient tree today, Ye Feng finally vaguely saw the edge of the forest. The edge of the forest is a cliff as steep as a razor blade. Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised. He quickly flew to the edge of the cliff and looked up. He saw that the top of the cliff was hidden in the sea of ??fog, and it was impossible to identify the height of the cliff. He laughed, stretched out his finger and tapped lightly on the cliff. Boom! The force of the domineering fist was released, gravel flew everywhere, and a depression several inches in diameter suddenly appeared on the cliff. Ye Feng stepped on the dent, and flew up hundreds of feet like a big bird. He pressed his fingertips again, and there was another dent under his foot that could be stepped on.trap. After doing this for more than a dozen times, Ye Feng shot out of the mist like a nirvana phoenix. ??Overhead, the red sun is in the sky, and the sky is clear and bright. Looking at the long-lost red sun, Ye Feng felt a little enlightened. ¡°In this world, I, Ye Feng, am back again. Boom! He landed heavily on the edge of the cliff. The strong pressure caused countless cracks to appear on the stone surface under his feet, and the broken stones rolled down the cliff. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back, looked down at the foggy forest under the cliff, turned around and left with a determined expression. Not long after, the open space in front of the canyon appeared in Ye Feng's eyes. In my mind, the scenes of the old battle between the Tiger Leopard Battalion and the Black Cavalry Battalion are still vivid, and the angry roars of the brothers still echo in my ears. Fast forward ten years, and the canyon is still the same as before, with green grass and towering trees. However, buried under this land are the withered bones of Chen Xing and a thousand brothers from the Hubao Camp. There are still wandering among the steep mountains on both sides. The souls of brothers who died unjustly. Ye Feng slowly stepped into this land with a sad expression on his face. Under the boulder five feet away, there was once a brother from Hubao Camp whose head was dislocated and he died with his eyes open. It seems that some mottled blood stains can still be seen on the boulder. On the edge of the cliff a hundred feet away, Chen Xing exhausted his last bit of energy in order to save Ye Feng. That last smile before parting was unforgettable and always appeared in Ye Feng's dream, reminding him that the great revenge had not been avenged. The hatred formed by blood must be repaid with blood. Ye Feng made a palm with one hand, silently chopped off a huge stone, removed the edges and corners, polished the stone surface, and carved a few large characters with his fingers: The tomb of Chen Xing and his brothers in the Hubao Camp. He erected the tombstone on a high mountain, where the sun was most abundant, bit his finger and dyed the words red with blood. Under the sun, the bright blood characters reflect the dazzling red light, which is so shocking. Ye Feng stared at the tombstone and murmured: "Brothers, I, Ye Feng, am back again. Don't worry, I will definitely use the blood of all my enemies to pay homage to you, for sure!" After saying that, he turned around and walked firmly in the direction of Xingye Capital City. After traveling for more than ten miles, a dilapidated cavalry team appeared in front of them. The cavalry team only had three or five cars, six or seven horses, and a dozen boys escorting the cars. The men were dressed in tattered coarse clothes and looked completely sluggish, and the horses pulling the carts were even more skinny and old. At the front of the cavalry, a flag was held crookedly with four big characters written on it: Li Yong Bao Hao. The words were originally inlaid with gold thread, but perhaps over time, the gold thread peeled off and looked shabby. This is a horse team of a company. With this judgment, Ye Feng frowned slightly. There are quite a few companies in Xingye Province, but even the smallest ones are not in such a state of decline. It seems that Xingye must have undergone some earth-shaking changes in the past ten years. He quickly followed and shouted from a distance: "Brothers, where are you coming from and where are you going?" One of the waiters turned around warily and saw that the person calling was a handsome young man, so he replied lazily: "Where else can we go? We businessmen, when we set foot on this road, we will continue to rush to Lord Yama's place." . But this guest, how can you walk alone in such high mountains and not be afraid of being picked up by a wild wolf? " Ye Feng smiled and said: "I am a farmer nearby. This road leads all the way to Xingye Capital. I think some of the boys are going to the capital. I happen to be going to the capital to beg for food. I am lonely walking alone. If Could you guys please take me with you so that I can look after you on the way?¡± "Then keep up, but keep up, our cavalry is very fast." After saying that, he flicked his whip, and the old horse stamped its hooves and walked forward slowly. Ye Feng was walking side by side with a clerk, and deliberately murmured to himself: "I heard that Li Yongbao is rich and auspicious, and the horse teams running merchants have always been mighty. How did they end up in this situation now?" The waiter heard this clearly and snorted softly and said: "It's so rich and auspicious. Now, it's good if we can have a bite to eat." His complaint served as a starting point, and the other guys also complained one after another. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 9: Night Visit to the Manor Update time: 2013-03-07 "Yes, since the tax increased to 60%, four of the five shopkeepers of our Liyongbao Hao have left, leaving only one struggling to survive. If he can have a bite to eat, it is considered good." "Damn, I used to drink spicy food, but now I can only drink porridge. I really can't live in this hard life." "Hush, you guys want to die. You're complaining. If someone hears it and reports it, we won't be able to live with it at all." ¡­¡­ Speaking of the bitterness in their stomachs, these guys were filled with indignation and cursed, and their spirits seemed to be lifted a lot. Ye Feng listened briefly, and then asked the guy next to him about the situation in Xingye Capital, and finally understood the current situation in the city. The capital city of Xingye is already dominated by three prominent families. Ten years ago, after using a trick to frame Haw Par Ying, Wu Jingde claimed to the outside world that Haw Par Ying had rebelled, and led people to massacre Haw Par Ying's family members overnight, including men, women, old and young, killing them all, and massacred 13,000 innocent people in one night. Thousands of mouths. In addition, in order to curb the development of other firms, Wu Jingde ordered each firm to pay 60% of all profits free of charge, and strictly prohibited them from opening additional branches. Xingye originally had dozens of companies, but in just ten years, more than 70% of them went bankrupt, and now only nine companies remain. After realizing this, Ye Feng could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. A group of brothers from Hubao Camp died in the mountains. Unexpectedly, their families were also massacred. Wu Jingde, you are so ruthless! But don¡¯t worry, I, Ye Feng, will only be more ruthless than you! Ye Feng tried his best to calm down and asked, "Brother, how is Renhe Baohao?" A waiter said: "Renhe Baohao is still there. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Renhe Baohao originally had hundreds of branches. Most of them have been closed in the past ten years, and there are only about 30 stores left. But they are still better than us." . The Ke brothers of Renhe Baohao still have some means, and they can still maintain it for at least ten or eight years. " "Then do brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi still live in the same place?" "They moved a long time ago, and now the whole street belongs to Tiantong Baohao. The Ke family brothers moved to the outer suburbs. Fortunately, Renhe Baohao still had some loyal guests who helped them build a manor in the outer suburbs. Why, Do you know the Ke brothers? " "I don't know them." Ye Feng shook his head, "I just heard the names of these two people when I was in the countryside." "Oh." The young man responded and concentrated on driving his carriage again. Ye Feng followed the convoy and moved forward slowly. When he was approaching the capital, Ye Feng saw a group of black cavalry soldiers patrolling the door from a distance, so he left the cavalry and ducked into the dense forest on one side. Ye Feng hated the Black Cavalry Camp extremely. However, he did not want to rush into the city and start killing people immediately. For the Black Riding Battalion, death is the only form of punishment, but Ye Feng does not want them to die happily. So, when the great revenge was about to be avenged, Ye Feng slowed down. It was evening, the red sun was setting in the west, and the sky was covered with an enchanting sunset, as red as blood. Ye Feng lay under a big tree, enjoying the afterglow of the sunset, and fell asleep with a peaceful mind. In a daze, Ye Feng returned to Haw Par Camp, sitting around the campfire with his brothers, eating meat and drinking wine. Chen Xing still stood on one side with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered, smiling slightly. Ye Feng also smiled. The smile is very bitter. Under the tree, he slowly opened his eyes. The illusory reality and the real illusion were constantly intertwined in his mind, making him suddenly unable to distinguish between dreams and reality. It is already late at night and the wind is biting. The cold and desolate cold wind brought endless coolness, which made Ye Feng completely regain his consciousness and return to reality. He looked up at the heavy sky and sighed deeply. Dreams are still dreams, and what is lost will never come back. After a long time, he smiled slightly again. It¡¯s time to get to work. Ye Feng stretched his waist and looked at Xingye Capital City sleeping in the middle of the night. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile. Then, he moved quickly and flew out. One breath of seven hundred and thirty feet, a moment later, Ye Feng arrived in front of a manor. This manor is located on the outskirts of the city and covers an area of ????100 acres. It is the new residence of the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi. Ye Feng stopped outside the manor to take a look, but saw that everything was very deserted, which was very different from the prosperity of Renhe Baohao in the past. It seemed that the Ke family brothers had not been happy in the past ten years. Ye Feng came to the door and knocked on the door. Not long after, a hissing sound came from insideHe shouted hoarsely: "Who is it?" "An old friend is visiting." "oh?" The door opened inwards, and an old man stuck his head out, looked Ye Feng up and down, and said, "I dare you to ask, but you are a guest of our Renhe Baohao." "I am Ye Feng, ranking first among the guests of Renhe Baohao." "Huh?" The old man was shocked and hurried back to the manor to report. Ye Feng walked into the manor and looked around, but saw a lot of wine vessels placed everywhere. It seemed that what the man who set up the Yongbao Hao said was true, Renhe Baohao had indeed changed his career to the winemaking industry. Not long after, two people rushed towards the garden one after another. They were the two big shopkeepers of Renhe Baohao, the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi. They came to Ye Feng, looked around excitedly, and exclaimed: "It is indeed Brother Ye Feng, you" At this point, Ke Xin made a gesture of silence. Then he leaned out of the door, looked around warily for a while, and closed the door tightly. When Ke Xin closed the door, Ke Yi lowered his voice and said: "Brother Ye Feng, everyone in Xingye Capital is in danger now, and you are a survivor of Hubao Camp. This is definitely not the place to talk. Let's talk after we go in." Ye Feng nodded. Ye Feng has known Ke Xin and Ke Yi for a long time. He knows that they are people who value trust and righteousness, so he trusts them very much. Ke Xin and Ke Yi took Ye Feng all the way to the depths of the manor, where there was an inconspicuous small attic. Several people entered the attic and sat down in order. Ke Xin personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng and sighed: "Brother Ye Feng, after the accident ten years ago, we brothers thought you were dead. In the past ten years , how did you get here?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "It's okay not to mention the past. Today, I want to ask the two shopkeepers something." Ke Xin immediately said: "Brother Ye Feng's matter is our brother's matter. Don't worry, although our Renhe Baohao is in dire straits, we can still get three to five thousand ingots of gold. We will prepare some money immediately and contact you again. Friends from neighboring provinces, let you live in peace of mind in neighboring provinces.¡± "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, "I don't plan to leave when I come back this time." "What?" Ke Yi's eyes widened, "Brother Ye Feng, are you crazy? After the Hubao Camp was destroyed, Wu Jingde led the Black Cavalry Battalion and killed more than 10,000 Hubao Camp family members. He did this just to kill everyone. , if someone recognizes you and reports it to Wu Jingde, you will die. " Ye Feng said: "Thank you two shopkeepers for your kindness. I just want to find out if Chen Xing's wife and children are still alive." When asking this question, Ye Feng was extremely nervous, fearing that Ke Xin and Ke Yi would give a negative answer. "Yes." Ke Yi nodded, "Still alive, twins, a son and a daughter." Hearing this, Ye Feng took a long breath and felt relieved. Chen Xing was a servant for the first time, and his life was miserable. He was killed in the wild to save himself, and his body was not found. After his death, he left behind children, a son and a daughter. If he is alive in heaven, he should be able to feel some comfort. Ye Feng looked at Ke Yi and asked, "So, where are they?" Ke Yi said: "Ten years ago, Wu Jingde led a crowd to massacre the relatives of the Huba Camp. Brother Chen Xing was not from the Huba Camp, so his wife escaped. A few months later, his wife gave birth to a son. One girl, I sent people to bring them here, and now they are in the manor. " "Really?" Ye Feng was overjoyed. "Yes." Ke Yi nodded, "There is a level four monster beside them, which ordinary people cannot get close to, so they are very safe. If Brother Ye Feng is worried, I will take you to have a look." Ye Feng couldn't wait to see Chen Xing's two children, but it was already late at night outside, so he made an appointment with Ke Xin and Ke Yi to go to the small courtyard where Zhang Wan's mother and son lived early the next morning to visit them. people. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 10: Dragon and Phoenix Orphans Update time: 2013-03-07 The next morning, the sun was warm. In a small courtyard of the manor, a boy about ten years old was riding proudly on the neck of a five-foot-long bird. The big bird had green wings on its ribs and three feathers on its tail. It was majestic, but its eyes were very gentle. . At the feet of the big bird, a little girl looked up, pouted, and shouted loudly: "Brother, it's your turn, and you still haven't come down yet." "If you don't come down, you won't come down! When I grow up, I will become a powerful warrior like my father, riding a three-feathered bird and flying into the clouds." "Huh, I'm ignoring you." ¡°Okay, okay, sister, be good, I¡¯ll let you ride now.¡± The little boy patted the big bird's head, and the big bird immediately docilely attached itself, letting the little boy slide all the way down his neck to the ground. At this moment, Ye Feng came to the door of the small courtyard. At the same moment, in the small courtyard, a woman wearing an apron shouted: "Jian'er, Ruoxi, come in for breakfast." These words really fell into Ye Feng¡¯s ears. In an instant, Ye Feng's heart suddenly tightened. Jian'er, Ruoxi, aren't these the names you gave Chen Xing's children? Ye Feng raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door of the small courtyard, but when his finger was a few inches away from the door, he slowly stopped. Chen Xing died because of him, and he will face Chen Xing's wife and children like this. At this moment, Ye Feng felt extremely guilty. At this moment, the green-winged three-feathered bird inside the door tilted its head, looked at the door, and let out a cooing sound. Ye Feng gave a wry smile. I have forgotten about this green-winged three-feathered bird. This bird is a level four monster with a very keen sense of smell and sensitivity. How could it not feel its own existence? "Who is it, Brother Ke?" Zhang Wan's question came immediately from inside the door. Ye Feng did not respond. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to answer, but in this situation, he doesn¡¯t know how to speak. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The door opened. Zhang Wan always thought that one of the two brothers, Ke Xin and Ke Yi, was at the door. She was about to address him when she suddenly realized something was wrong and quickly looked at the face of the person who came. Then, her expression froze. "Hello, sister-in-law." "Wellmy benefactor, are you my benefactor?" Zhang Wan covered her mouth, tears immediately welling up in her eyes. Ye Feng felt bitter in his heart and nodded heavily. "Mother, who is it?" Chen Jian poked his head out from behind Zhang Wan, and when he saw a stranger standing at the door, he shrank back timidly. Zhang Wan hurriedly brought Chen Jian to him and said with sobs: "Jian'er, look, this is the benefactor that my mother often mentioned to you. Your father once traveled with your benefactor and fought together. They are both They are all very strong warriors.¡± "Really?" Chen Jian immediately shouted in surprise, "Uncle Ye, you are back from your travels. Is your father coming back too?" Ye Feng suddenly felt sour in his heart. He held back his tears, picked up Chen Jian, and said: "Jian'er, good boy, your father is a great man. He is currently fighting the bad guys far away. When he has eliminated all the bad guys, he will definitely come back to see you." your." "Yes." Chen Jian nodded obediently and said childishly, "When I grow up, I will become a powerful warrior like my father and protect my mother and sister." After hearing the child's innocent words, Ye Feng couldn't bear it anymore and turned away quickly. A hot tear slid down his cheek, and dropped into the dry ground with a pop. Chen Jian tilted his head and asked, "Hey, Uncle Ye, what's wrong with you?" Ye Feng hurriedly suppressed the sadness in his heart, and reluctantly showed a smile, saying: "It's nothing, Uncle Ye is so happy to see Jian'er." "Well, Uncle Ye, come and have breakfast with us." Ye Feng nodded. He carried Chen Jian and walked into the small courtyard. The green-winged three-feathered bird tilted its head and stared at Ye Feng for a long time, then suddenly let out a light cry and turned to look behind Ye Feng. When the green-winged three-feathered bird was only half a month old, Ye Feng would always hide a cow leg behind him whenever he went to see Chen Xing and his wife. Obviously, it had recognized Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked up at it and said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for ten years. You have grown so powerful. I'm afraid one leg of cow is not enough." The green-winged three-feathered bird nuzzled Ye Feng's body docilely and cooed twice more. Zhang Wandao: "SinceMy father-in-law gave me this three-feathered bird. It has been with me for ten years and is very docile. If it is hungry on weekdays, it will fly into the sky and hunt for food in the surrounding forests, without me worrying at all. " With that said, Zhang Wan called Chen Ruoxi closer. The little girl clung to her mother's legs and timidly called out: "Uncle Ye." Ye Feng felt sour again. Afterwards, a few people sat down in the small courtyard. Ye Feng held the two children in his arms and asked Zhang Wan about some situations in the past ten years. At noon, Ye Feng left Chen Jian with the basic skills of "Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm", then left the small courtyard and went to visit brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi again. Brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi were already waiting in the small attic. They saw Chen Xing from a distance and hurriedly welcomed him into the living room. Ke Xin asked: "Brother Ye Feng, what are your plans in the future." Ye Feng took a sip of tea and said: "I am the chief guest of Renhe Baohao. Naturally, I have to do my best to elevate Renhe Baohao to the position of Xingye's number one. Within a month from today, Xingye will undergo earth-shaking changes. If there is a change, please ask the two shopkeepers to give up all business, gather their subordinates, and stay behind closed doors to avoid any changes." "Oh?" Brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi looked at each other with surprise. Ye Feng didn't explain much, and said: "In addition, I also want to inquire about someone." "who?" "Captain of Hubao Camp, Li Mubai in white. During the battle in front of the canyon, Wu Jingde claimed that Li Mubai was killed by him, but there was something fishy in his words. I think Li Mubai is not dead yet. I wonder if the two shopkeepers have any news about him." "Yes." Ke Yi nodded, "Brother Ye Feng is right, Li Mubai is indeed not dead. But he is not in business either. A few years ago, I went to a neighboring province to deliver wine and I saw him in the capital of a neighboring province. He seems to have become a military commander in the neighboring province. About half a year ago, he intercepted the Black Cavalry team at the border of the two provinces and killed more than ten people." "Okay! In that case, I should go to the neighboring province to visit him." Ke Yi asked: "Brother Ye Feng, can you tell us what exactly you want to do?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, took another sip of tea, and said, "You will naturally know when the time comes." Next, Ye Feng drank some tea calmly, had lunch, and then slowly left the manor. After leaving the manor, Ye Feng dressed up as a beggar and rushed to the most prosperous area in the capital. Ten years later, the scenery remains the same and things have changed. Thinking back to those days, Ye Feng joined Haw Par Camp with full enthusiasm and ambition. After ten years of separation, the capital is still prosperous, but all the brothers in Haw Par Camp are no longer there. Ye Feng pressed his straw hat, leaned under a pillar, took out the wine pot, tilted the mouth of the pot, and the sweet wine poured down. He saw the wine spreading and seeping on the ground, and murmured: "Brothers, I, Ye Feng, am back again. You have a good journey." With that said, Ye Feng stood up. In front of him, there was a shop with the four characters "Tian Tong Bao Hao" written on it. It was one of Tian Tong Bao Hao's branches in the capital. This shop mainly deals in some precious materials, so there are not many customers. Ye Feng¡¯s clothes were shabby and he slowly walked into the store. A waiter immediately rolled his eyes at him and shouted as he drove away: "Go, go, damn, you don't even look at where this place is, how can you beggars come here?" Ye Feng smiled. A small stone particle shot out from his fingertips in an instant and hit the guy's head. A blood spot suddenly appeared in the middle of the guy's forehead, and a bit of domineering power fused into the stone suddenly exploded in the guy's forehead, blowing his brain to pieces. His expression suddenly froze and he fell to the ground with a thump. "What's wrong?" "What happened?" The other guys in the store rushed over. Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer, just turned around and closed the door of the shop. A pedestrian was passing by the door of the store and suddenly heard several slight muffled sounds coming from the store. Out of curiosity, he wanted to see what happened. Just when he was about to look through the crack in the door, the door opened inward, and a young man in ragged clothes came out and said with a smile: "Hey, sir, this shop is closed today." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 11: The Heart of Killing Update time: 2013-03-08 Ye Feng walked out of the store leisurely, leaving behind thirteen corpses. After ten years of development, Tiantong Baohao has branches all over Xingye, with a total of more than 2,000. It operates a variety of projects and almost completely monopolizes Xingye's economy. But from this moment on, Tiantong Baohao has one less branch. Ye Feng weighed a few coins from the store and went to a roadside stall. He bought a piping hot meat bun and walked leisurely to another shop while eating it. That¡¯s another branch of Tiantong Baohao. In the store, a fat shopkeeper was calculating the profit and loss for a month in front of the counter. When he looked up, he saw a young man dressed as a beggar walking in. He immediately frowned and turned around and shouted: "Today is really weird. Why?" There is a beggar who dares to break into our Tiantongbao shop. Come on, get this guy out!" But when he turned around, he unexpectedly met Ye Feng's smiling face. The young man in front of me seemed to be walking without making any sound. It seemed that he arrived at the counter in just a moment. He instinctively panicked and hurriedly backed away. Ye Feng grabbed his neck and gently lifted him out of the counter, smiling: "It's only the afternoon, a good time for doing business, but you, the shopkeeper, are driving away the customers who come into the store, but are you going to close the store? Okay?" Come on, I'll lock it for you." As he said that, Ye Feng moved and closed the door of the shop. The fat shopkeeper could only feel the figures in front of him flickering and turning, and could not trace Ye Feng's movements at all. He was frightened and wanted to shout. But before he could make any sound, Ye Feng pinned him down on the counter. Under the heavy pressure, the fat shopkeeper¡¯s head was shattered and his soul suddenly died. Just at this moment, several guys rushed over. As members of the Tiantong Bao Hao, these people are very proud. At this moment, each of them is holding a stick and other weapons, and they are completely murderous. "Yo, hello everyone!" Ye Feng turned around and smiled slightly. Then, these guys suddenly saw the body of the shopkeeper who had been blocked by Ye Feng's body. At one glance, they were shocked, dropped their sticks in a hurry, and fled in all directions. Ye Feng tapped the counter lightly, and several toothpicks jumped out of the tube. He flicked the toothpicks smoothly, and the toothpicks broke the air and accurately shot towards the fleeing guys. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wooden toothpick easily penetrated their heads and took away their lives. Ye Feng had no expression on his face and turned around and entered the backyard. Kill them all, leaving no one behind. After a while, Ye Feng left the store, and there were only thirty-seven corpses left in the store. ¡­¡­ In one afternoon, Ye Feng destroyed eleven Tiantongbao stores. Each time, he was as quiet as a ghost and did not attract anyone's attention. In the bustling city, being able to carry out silent assassinations depends entirely on the management methods of these eleven branches. The responsibilities of these eleven branches are all to purchase rare materials. There is little business, but once a business is made, , which is huge profit. Ye Feng not only killed all the shopkeepers and clerks in the store, but also destroyed all the precious materials in the store, leaving nothing of value behind. In the evening, Ye Feng ate something hastily on the roadside, and then quietly sneaked into the residential area of ????a distinguished family. In ten years, Xingye Capital was completely controlled by Wu Jingde and the three prominent families under his command. The three prominent families each performed their own responsibilities and controlled the military, economic and political lifelines of the entire province. The members of the three major families are either rich or noble, and they are arrogant and domineering. They not only forcefully occupy the most central area of ??the entire capital, but also build mansions to show off their wealth. In addition, in order to show their aristocratic status, they all hung a plaque indicating the family name above the door in a high-profile way. Therefore, houses belonging to the three major families are very easy to find. In a courtyard, an arrogant lady was loudly reprimanding her maids. In front of her, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old maid was covered in wounds and was kneeling on the ground shivering. The noble lady was tired of scolding, so she took a sip of herbal tea and threw the tea cup at the little maid. ¡°For some people, other people¡¯s lives are not human lives at all. Seeing that the tea cup was about to hit her head, the little maid's face turned pale and she was almost desperate. Bang! At this critical moment, the small tea cup exploded strangely and turned into powder all over the sky. The little maid was stunned. The lady, who was still yelling and cursing, was also stunned. The top of the beamFang, Ye Feng put his hands on his back and fell gently. He helped the maid who was frightened to death and said with a smile: "This lady has such a big temper. May I ask how this girl offended you?" "Who are you?" The lady frowned, "You're just a girl. Do you know the consequences of breaking into my Luo Mansion without permission?" While she was speaking, several ferocious servants gathered around her. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. The head of the Luo family, Luo Lixin, is the captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion. The servants in the Luo family's family house are also quite capable. These servants have already entered the middle stage of the mortal realm. It¡¯s a bita pity. Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said: "You are not Luo, I can give you a chance. If you are willing to walk out of this door, I will not embarrass you." Several servants looked at each other and burst into laughter. ¡°You broke into Luo Mansion without permission and had such a loud tone, it really made me laugh to death.¡± "Did you know that our young master is the captain of the ten-man team of the Black Cavalry Battalion?" "It's you, please leave quickly so that we don't have to work hard." These servants did not see Ye Feng's method of breaking the tea cup and falling down lightly. They all had arrogant expressions on their faces, laughing wildly while approaching Ye Feng fiercely. The lady took a few steps back warily. Ye Feng moved. He flew past several servants, turned one hand into a claw, grabbed and pulled, and threw the lady directly onto the rockery. The noble lady didn't even utter a cry for help, she was thrown to pieces, her liver and gallbladder were split. The servants turned around in shock, just in time to see Ye Feng's leaving figure. So strong! As soon as this idea appeared in their minds, they were horrified to find that a small crack appeared on their throats. The crack tore and expanded rapidly. Without even taking a breath, it split into a long and narrow wound, and hot blood spurted out, shooting a foot away. Bang, bang They fell in a pool of blood and turned into cold corpses. At this time, Ye Feng had already entered a room. This was a lady's boudoir. A slim girl was washing up. When she heard the door knock, she hurriedly looked toward the door. She saw a handsome young man standing at the door. He chuckled and said, "Why, I've never seen you before. Are you looking for something?" Ye Feng asked: "Is your surname Luo?" "That's natural. My father is the captain of the ten-man Black Cavalry Battalion." "That'll be fine." Ye Feng walked up to her expressionlessly and flicked her head with his finger. Snapped! There was a crisp sound. The girl¡¯s expression immediately froze. Ye Feng¡¯s flick just now cracked her skull and shattered her brain in an instant. Ye Feng turned around and left without stopping. Tonight, Ye Feng¡¯s only purpose is to kill. This luxurious mansion has a total of twenty-seven rooms and belongs to the Luo family, one of the three most prominent families in Xingye. Ye Feng quickly patrolled the house for a week and killed anyone surnamed Luo on the spot regardless of the reason. Ten years ago, when the Black Cavalry Battalion massacred the Hubao Camp family members, they also did not ask for the reason. Today, they will finally pay the price in blood for the blood debt they owed. This night, Ye Feng was a cold-blooded killer hiding in the darkness. In just one night, Ye Feng killed a total of 363 family members of the three prominent families non-stop. It was not until dawn that he stopped killing. The autumn morning is cold at first, and the morning glow on the horizon is bright red. Ye Feng sat on the roof of a house, looking at the sky, quietly waiting for the red sun to rise into the sky, bringing a glimmer of light to this cold world. Similarly, he is also waiting for the city to fall into panic and fear. "ah¡ª¡ª" At this time, a cry of surprise came from a house. The corners of Ye Feng's mouth raised, revealing a slight smile. Within a moment, a dozen nearby houses were all in panic. The servants who got up early in the house finally discovered that all their masters had been killed overnight. They were so frightened that they hurried out the door and rushed to the Black Cavalry Camp to report. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 12: Announcement of a Small Matter Update time: 2013-03-08 Ye Feng was waiting for this moment. He watched the servant who delivered the message disappear from sight, and instead showed a smile. Next, he simply lay down on the ridge of the roof and narrowed his eyes. Not long after, there was a rush of horse hoofbeats from the direction of the Black Cavalry Battalion, and a silver-armored centurion, led by Luo Lixin, the captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion, arrived at the residential area of ??three prominent families. They spread out, patrolled very quickly for a week, and then gathered together again. "Reported that a total of one hundred and three members of the Luo family were killed." "Reportedly, a total of one hundred and thirty-two members of the Yu family were killed." "Reportedly, a total of 128 members of the Wu family were killed." ?? Luo Lixin, the captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion, was riding on a horse. After hearing the report from his subordinates, his face was extremely gloomy and he asked: "Are there any clues?" "No." "Trash!" Luo Lixin scolded angrily, reined his horse, and shouted, "Everyone, go back to camp and wait, I will go to the palace immediately to report to the city lord!" On the roof ridge two miles away, Ye Feng saw this scene in his eyes, stood up, patted the dust, and flew towards the central palace. After a stick of incense, the central palace. Above the main hall, Wu Jingde was sitting on the throne, looking down. The heads of the three most prominent families in the city all gathered in the main hall, each with a bitter look on their face. Wu Jingde said: "If something big had not happened, you would never have appeared in the main hall of my palace at the same time. Tell me, what big thing happened?" "Report it to the city lord." Luo Lixin took a step forward with a gloomy expression, "Last night last night, a total of 363 relatives of my three major families were killed. The other party was extremely meticulous and did not leave any clues." "Report to the City Lord." Yu Fu bowed slightly, "Yesterday, eleven branches of our Tiantong Baohao were destroyed. All the shopkeepers and waiters in the store were killed, and all precious materials worth fifty thousand ingots of gold were destroyed. " "What?" Wu Jingde jumped up immediately. His gaze was as sharp as a sharp blade, and he scanned everyone one by one, and said slowly: "Within Xingye, there is someone who dares to touch the three prominent families under my command, Wu Jingde, but they are tired of living? Don't worry, you three, I We will definitely seek justice for you. Starting from today, all the Black Cavalry Battalion will be dispatched to seal the capital and prohibit anyone from entering or exiting." "No need." At this moment, a clear male voice came from outside the hall. Wu Jingde frowned and shot out instantly. He stood firm at the entrance of the palace, looked up, and saw a tall and tall young man standing on the top of the flagpole erected in the square outside the palace. The young man's body blended into the dazzling light of the morning, and the outline was somewhat unclear. This person is Ye Feng. In order to wait for the heads of the three prominent families to gather together, Ye Feng had been waiting in the palace for nearly a stick of incense. Just now, all the conversations between Wu Jingde and the heads of the three prominent families fell into his ears. At this moment, facing the enemy whose hands were stained with the blood of his brother, Ye Feng put his hands behind his back with a very indifferent expression. "Who are you?" Wu Jingde looked up at Ye Feng and asked with a cold expression. Ye Feng looked down from a high position, smiled slightly, raised his hands and said: "I am Ye Feng from the Hubao Camp, and I am here to pay a visit to the Lord of the City." "Hubao camp?" Wu Jingde's pupils instantly shrank inward, his feet stepped on the ground, and he shot up. Ye Feng also moved. Facing Wu Jingde¡¯s ferocious offensive, Ye Feng did not dodge and used his long fist to fight back. Boom! The two collided violently in the air. Wu Jingde was instantly hit to the ground, while Ye Feng flipped around in the air and landed lightly on the top of the flagpole again. With a loud bang, Wu Jingde fell embarrassingly and hit the ground hard, causing the bluestones under him to crack. "you¡ª¡ª" He looked pale and managed to support his body and pointed at Ye Feng, but he saw that the muscles in his right fist had been torn and hot blood was flowing out. The two of them are both in the middle stage of Heaven Rank, so they should have similar strength, but Ye Feng's domineering boxing technique is fierce and domineering, and can bring the attack to the extreme in an instant, and he has the magic weapon fist glove with 50,000 yuan power as a boost, so just now In the first round of confrontation, Ye Feng severely injured Wu Jingde without any suspense. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "The number one warrior in Xingye is just mediocre. May I ask, City Lord, have you been addicted to women recently and lost your body? Do you want me to grab a piece of herbal medicine for you, City Lord, to nurse yourself back to health?" Wu Jingde was furious and spit out a mouthful of blood.   At this time, Luo Lixin and other heads of the three major families also came to the entrance of the palace. They all looked horrified when they saw Wu Jingde being severely injured. Ye Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Today is such a good day. As a young soldier from Hubao Camp, I am not only lucky enough to meet the city lord of Xingye, but also the heads of the three legendary noble families. Since everyone is here, I, Ye Feng, will announce a few small things on behalf of my brother Chen Xing and a thousand brothers from Hubao Camp." At this point, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly turned cold, and his murderous intent was revealed. He stared at the four people below and announced word by word: "First, starting from today, I will kill fifty soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion every day. Second, starting from today, I will kill three prominent families every day. Five hundred of my relatives. Third, starting from today, I will destroy one hundred Tiantongbao stores every day. I will make you live in fear, and I will make Xingye flow like a river of blood." The voice was high and loud, echoing in the square in front of the palace for a long time. Everyone was stunned. Prime Minister Wu Yunbei took a trembling step forward, bowed and begged: "Brother, it is not easy for our three major families to establish a business and establish a foundation. Please think twice. If you are willing to take back your life, our three major families will We will definitely be grateful and we will try our best to meet any conditions you put forward. ¡± Ye Feng smiled. Because he heard a joke. Ye Feng fell gently, came to a few people, and said coldly: "Heads of the three prominent families, don't worry, I will kill you on the last day, because I want you to see the heads of your relatives with your own eyes. A different place, a separation of flesh and blood. As for you, Wu Jingde, I will not kill you." The faces of the three masters were pale and their whole bodies were shaking. Wu Jingde was overjoyed. In front of Ye Feng, even someone as strong as Wu Jingde has no right to choose his own destiny. Ye Feng's words were equivalent to pronouncing the fate of all of them. Ye Feng glanced at Wu Jingde with contempt, turned and left. The three family heads all collapsed on the ground in despair. After a long time, Yu Fu said tremblingly: "In the battle ten years ago, I didn't expect that there were people in the Hubao Camp who survived, and they are still as strong as today. What should we do? Lord City Lord, you can't ignore us." Wu Yunbei echoed: "Yes, Lord City Lord, you were in the main hall just now. You promised to uphold justice for our three families. Our three families have served under your command for many years, please Lord City Lord, please come up with an idea for us." The heads of the three prominent families were pale and sweating profusely. They all looked at Wu Jingde, because for the three of them, Wu Jingde, who had the strength of the mid-level heaven level, was the only hope. Wu Jingde snorted coldly. He waved his dragon robe and said: "You have heard just now that these remnants of the Tiger and Leopard Camp are here for your three major families. What does it have to do with Wu Jingde and me? Listen carefully. From today on, you are not allowed to step on Half a step into my palace." After saying that, Wu Jingde turned around and walked towards the palace without looking back. All three of them were stunned. In the past ten years, Wu Jingde, the three prominent families of Luo, Wu and Yu, had followed Wu Jingde's lead and renovated a luxurious palace for him, and also recruited beautiful women from all over the world. But today, Wu Jingde has cleared up all the relationships with a simple sentence. ¡°City Lord, you can¡¯t¡ª¡± Luo Lixin was furious and shouted at Wu Jingde¡¯s back. "Huh?" Wu Jingde turned his head and looked at Luo Lixin coldly, with murderous intent looming in his eyes. Luo Lixin was furious for a moment, but he didn't dare to say another word. Because he knew that if he persisted, Wu Jingde would immediately kill him in the palace. The palace door was closed, but the cold wind seemed to suddenly become biting. The three of them stood stupidly in the cold wind, feeling as if they were dead. Finally, Yu Fu and Wu Yunbei focused their attention on Luo Lixin. Yu Fu said: "Brother Luo, our three major families have been tied together, and no one can escape. Now the only thing we can count on is you." The black cavalry under his command is in camp." Among the three major families, the Luo family is based on martial arts, and the head of the family, Luo Lixin, is the fifth-ranked warrior in Xingye, possessing the strength of the early Heaven level. After hearing Yu Fu's words, Luo Lixin showed a ruthless expression and said, "Okay, since Wu Jingde has abandoned our three major families, then I will lead the Black Cavalry Battalion to fight with the remnants of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion." These words were said very fiercely, but when he lowered his head, there was clearly a hint of panic and cunning in his eyes. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 13: Waiter, serve the wine Update time: 2013-03-09 Yu Fu and Wu Yunbei also secretly planned in their hearts. Each of the three had their own agenda and left the palace respectively. At least for a long time, they were safe. At this moment, Ye Feng was sitting in a restaurant owned by Tiantong Baohao, facing a table full of fine wine and delicacies, enjoying the contentment. After a while, the small pot of wine reached the bottom. He turned around and shouted: "Waiter, serve the wine!" The waiter came over with a small pot of wine. When he saw Ye Feng eating a table full of leftovers, he couldn't help but curl his lips in contempt. Ye Feng didn't care at all. He just took the wine and sprinkled it on the ground, saying: "Chen Xing, Brother Meng, Sister Ning, Brother Zheng, all brothers, today, I, Ye Feng, will have another drink with you." "The last drink!" After saying this, Ye Feng raised his head and drank the remaining wine in the pot. The taste of the sweet wine is full of bitterness. When the waiter saw Ye Feng's weird behavior, he was a little puzzled at first, and a little worried at the second time. He turned to the counter and whispered to the shopkeeper: "That bumpkin over there looks very weird. I'm afraid I don't have the money to pay. Shopkeeper, look " "Oh?" The shopkeeper frowned and winked at a strong man sitting next to him. The strong man was a mid-level mortal warrior who specialized in dealing with guests who dared to come to eat the King's meal. He walked up to Ye Feng, put his big hand on Ye Feng's shoulder, and shouted: "This little brother, it's time to pay the bill." ¡± Ye Feng's expression did not change and he said calmly: "I'm very sorry. I brought money, but I won't pay the bill." "What?" The strong man glared, and stretched out his hand to lift Ye Feng up. Ye Feng held up a bamboo chopstick and swung it in the direction of the strong man's palm, but with a pop, the bamboo chopstick pierced the strong man's palm. The strong man immediately howled like a killing pig, stepped back in horror, and knocked over an exquisite square pine table with a clang. "What happened? Niu Da, haven't you finished it yet?" At the counter, the shopkeeper of the restaurant didn't even raise his head, looking a little impatient. "It's a tough one." The strong man shouted loudly while covering his bleeding hand. "Huh?" The shopkeeper raised his head and snorted coldly, "You dare to make trouble in my Tiantongbao restaurant. You are really tired of living. Come here, take him outside the city and chop him into meat sauce." Immediately, several more strong men emerged from the backyard of the restaurant. They each held weapons, filled with murderous intent, and approached Ye Feng while shouting. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He was still sitting in his original position, with his back to the warriors, and murmured: "Brothers, I can no longer accompany you to drink this wine. Under the Nine Springs, I hope you can still get together and eat meat. drink wine." After saying that, Ye Feng stood up. In an instant, the strong man at the head trembled inexplicably. He instinctively felt an urgent pressure coming towards him, making him dare not take another half step forward. Several thugs from the restaurant formed a stalemate with Ye Feng. Ye Feng slowly turned his head and stared at everyone, his eyes suddenly became sharp. Immediately, Ye Feng moved, but after hearing several muffled sounds, all the thugs were thrown far away and crashed into the wall of the hotel. There was chaos in the hotel, and the diners fled out one after another when they saw the loss of life. Ye Feng walked through the panicked crowd and walked straight to the shopkeeper of the restaurant. When the shopkeeper saw what had happened, he was so frightened that he hid in the counter and trembled, shouting loudly: "This is the branch of Tiantong Baohao. If you dare to cause trouble and kill people here, the Black Cavalry Camp will never let you go." ¡± "Black Cavalry Camp?" A slight smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, "Thank you, shopkeeper, for reminding me. I will naturally go find them later." While speaking, Ye Feng kicked hard, smashing the solid counter into pieces. The counter was originally made of fine hardwood. When it was broken, countless sharp wooden thorns protruded, piercing the restaurant owner. The owners of any branch of Tiantong Baohao are all members of the three prominent families. Therefore, the shopkeeper's death is not unjust at all. The waiters in the store were frightened. Ye Feng glanced at them and said with a smile: "Waiter, serve the wine." After saying that, Ye Feng sat back at the wine table, picked up a piece of delicacy, put it into his mouth, and praised: "Well, it is indeed delicious. Hey, where is the wine?" The waiters woke up from a dream and hurriedly presented the best wine in the restaurant. Of course, it¡¯s free. Ye Feng had a good meal and when he was half drunk, he got up and left the restaurant and walked to another branch of Tiantong Baohao. The waiters looked at Ye Feng's retreating figure and sat down one after another. One waiter said with lingering fear: "Mom."Yeah, this is the first time I've seen this kind of posture in my life. It's too dangerous here. I'd better go home and farm. " The other waiters all echoed and expressed their agreement. How could the waiters know that the reason why they were able to survive was entirely because they were not members of the three famous surnames of Luo, Yu, and Wu. Tiantong Baohao has more than 2,000 branches throughout Xingye. There are about 500 branches in Xingye Capital City. These stores are widely distributed, including restaurants, pawn shops, grocery stores Tiantong Baohao will have a foot in any business that can make money. Ye Feng plans to destroy a hundred Tiantongbao stores every day, and this is just the first one. ¡°My life is so busy.¡± Under the bright sunshine, Ye Feng stretched and walked straight to another shop. The diners who had gathered in the restaurant to eat and drink had gathered in a circle outside, poking their heads to check what was going on inside. Seeing Ye Feng leave, they hurriedly gathered around the door of the restaurant and looked inside. As soon as they looked at it, they suddenly let out a cry. Waves of exclamations. "The owner of the restaurant is dead." "Why were all those strong men smashed into the wall?" "Oh my god, who is this person? He dares to touch the Tiantongbao restaurant. Isn't this looking for death?" These people were talking to each other with the mentality of watching the excitement. At this moment, one person suddenly shouted: "Look, everyone, that person entered another branch of Tiantong Baohao." In an instant, the crowd rushed towards the door of the branch. But before they could get closer, Ye Feng had already walked out of the branch. Time waits for no one. Ye Feng plans to eliminate 100 Tiantongbao stores, 50 Black Cavalry soldiers, and 500 relatives of the three prominent families today. Time is tight and there is no room for him to stroll around. So, in this pawn shop, Ye Feng only spent a lot of time breathing. Ten breaths, three lives. After Ye Feng left, onlookers swarmed to the door of the pawn shop. When they looked around, they immediately started to vomit. In this exquisitely decorated pawn shop, blood and scraps of flesh were everywhere. The originally white walls seemed to have been washed away by blood, and broken internal organs were splashed everywhere. Ye Feng didn't want to leave the whole corpses of the three people at all, so all three of them were blown to pieces, like mud, and not even a piece of flesh the size of a palm could be found. While feeling nauseated and nauseated, almost everyone had questions in their minds: Who is this young man and what is he going to do? Ye Feng told them the answer with practical actions. In just half an hour, Ye Feng took a quick tour of the bustling city of Xingye Capital and destroyed a hundred branches of Tiantong Baohao. The shopkeepers of some branches got the news in advance and fled. Ye Feng set their shops on fire, burning all the expensive utensils and treasured objects. At this moment, in the main store of Tiantongbao Hao, Yu Fu was anxiously pacing left and right, sweating all over his head. "Report to the shopkeeper, the pawn shop in the west of the city was destroyed, and none of the three branch shopkeepers survived." "Report to the boss that the restaurant in the west of the city was burned down and both shopkeepers were killed." "Report to the shopkeeper that the jade shop in the east of the city was smashed, and the two shopkeepers and twelve guards were all killed." ¡­¡­ Every dozens of breaths pass, someone comes to report the damage to the branch. Every time he gets the news that a branch has been destroyed, Yu Fu feels a pain in his heart. That¡¯s a lot of money! A hundred families were wiped out in one day, and within twenty days, Tiantong Baohao would be uprooted. For Fu, Ye Feng's unhurried and slow cooking was simply more unbearable than killing him directly. He saw that the business name he had accumulated over a century was about to be destroyed, but he was powerless. In addition to grief, he felt complete despair. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 14: City Gate Interception Update time: 2013-03-09 Yu Fu was desperate. He decided to run away. " Equally desperate are Luo Lixin and Wu Yunbei, the heads of the Luo and Wu families. The city lord Wu Jingde was ruthless and abdicated all responsibilities when the disaster was approaching, leaving them feeling isolated and helpless. Therefore, what method they should use to save their lives has become an issue that they urgently need to consider. In the south of the city, in Luo Lixin's mansion. Today outside the main hall, Luo Lixin had promised Yu Fu and Wu Yunbei that he would lead a thousand people from the Black Cavalry Battalion to fight Ye Feng to the end, but now, he was constantly urging his family members to pack their bags. ¡°Hurry up, pack all your valuable things right away, we have to leave right away.¡± "Hurry, damn, it must be fast." Luo Lixin had a total of thirty-seven concubines, twenty-five sons, and seventeen daughters. At this time, Luo Mansion was in chaos. The concubines' inquiries and the cries of their children made Luo Lixin anxious. At the same time, the Wu Mansion was also in chaos. Wu Yunbei is the prime minister. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. Wherever he goes on weekdays, tens of thousands of people worship him. But today, he sat slumped in the prime minister's chair, looking at the chaotic mansion, completely losing his past arrogant and domineering momentum. Just now, someone from the clan came to report that one hundred Daotian Tongbao stores were destroyed in just half an hour, and hundreds of people were killed in extremely tragic circumstances. Wu Yunbei understood that Ye Feng had already started to take action. Escape, you must escape! On this matter, the heads of the three prominent families unanimously reached an agreement. "It's a pity that Ye Feng had already expected what they were thinking. After ten years of hard work, Ye Feng's strength has reached the middle stage of heaven. He is fully capable of uprooting the forces of the three major families in one day. However, he did not do this. The reason is very simple. He just wanted to use a slow-cooking method to plunge the three prominent families into pessimism and despair, causing all of them to die in extreme pain. Therefore, when the great revenge was avenged, Ye Feng suppressed the hatred in his heart and slowed down the pace of killing. At this time, Ye Feng was sitting in a small tea shop outside the city, sipping fragrant tea and waiting quietly. The tea shop was small and had little business. Ye Feng was the only one at this time. The owner of the tea shop was bored, so he sat in a small chair next to Ye Feng and chatted with Ye Feng wordlessly. "Guest, something big happened in the city this morning, did you know?" "Oh?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, "What's the big deal?" "Scared, how could you not know? This matter has spread throughout the capital, and even I, a little old man who sets up a stall outside the city, know about it." The tea shop owner was a little surprised, then lowered his voice and continued, "I heard that one hundred branches of Tongbao were destroyed that day. Darling, that was Tiantongbao, the property of three prominent families. How can anyone be so bold?" "Who knows?" Ye Feng took a sip of fragrant tea and glanced in the direction of the city gate. Xingye Capital originally had two gates, front and rear, but after Wu Jingde became the city lord, in order to enforce management, he not only issued an order prohibiting any merchants and travelers from crossing the capital, but also ordered the Black Cavalry Battalion to seal one of the gates with a solid rock mass. This decision Wu Jingde made ten years ago undoubtedly brought a lot of convenience to Ye Feng. The boss of the tea shop talked with great interest for a long time. Seeing Ye Feng's lack of response, he got up and went to make tea. Two hours later, as it was approaching dusk, a cavalry with dozens of vehicles suddenly came out of the city gate. The leader was Luo Lixin, the head of the Luo family and the captain of the Black Cavalry Camp. Ye Feng put down the teacup and breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s finally here. He left the tea shop and ran quickly, and two ups and downs stopped him in front of the cavalry. Luo Lixin only felt a figure coming from the darkness. He was so angry that he was about to shout, but his heart suddenly sank. Because, as the visitor stood still in front of the cavalry, he had already seen the visitor's appearance clearly. The only person left in the Hubao Camp - Ye Feng. Ye Feng bowed his hands to Luo Lixin and said with a smile: "May I ask where the head of the Luo family is rushing to? Hey, your cavalry has a lot of people. Are all your heirs in the cavalry?" Luo Lixin was silent. Ye Feng walked leisurely to a carriage, opened the curtain, and saw a **-year-old boy sitting inside. The little boy was very dissatisfied when he was disturbed by Ye Feng, and shouted: "Who are you? Get out of here, or I will let daddy kill you, kill you!"  Ye Feng smiled and said: "What a domineering child. Come on, let uncle hug you." With that said, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and gently lifted the little boy out. The little boy kicked as hard as he could and kept shouting: "You bitch, you're a despicable thing. Daddy, kill this guy quickly. Hurry up." Luo Lixin turned over and dismounted, and shouted angrily: "Back then, in the battle between the Black Cavalry Battalion and the Haw Leopard Battalion, our Black Cavalry Battalion also suffered a lot of losses. Today, you are threatening my child, and you have simply lost the heroic character of the Haw Leopard Battalion. " At this time, a richly dressed lady with disheveled hair ran over, shouting and cursing while reaching out to snatch the boy. Ye Fengping punched. With a bang, the woman's head suddenly turned into blood mist. Due to inertia, the remaining half of her body took a few steps forward before she suddenly fell down. The little boy was immediately frightened. Ye Feng hugged the little boy, looked at Luo Lixin, and said coldly: "You are right, but I have never admitted that I am a hero. I only know that the families of a thousand brothers in the Tiger and Leopard Camp were all killed by your Black Riding Camp. Massacre, no one survived.¡± With that said, Ye Feng weighed the boy in his arms and said softly: "Be good, don't be afraid." "What exactly do you want to do?" Luo Lixin asked helplessly as he was on the verge of collapse. "What to do? Hahaha" Ye Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, "What to do? This is a good question! Do you like to play, I like it very much." With that said, Ye Feng raised his arm and threw the boy up a hundred feet high. "Help, daddy, help." The little boy was so frightened that he cried loudly, losing the young master's aura just now. Luo Lixin was startled and immediately shot out, trying to catch the little boy in the air. But Ye Feng also moved. He shot into the sky at a speed that was more than 40% faster than Luo Lixin. He just stopped in front of Luo Lixin and stretched out his palm to pat him lightly. The palm force released by Ye Feng was very slight and could not cause any harm to Luo Lixin, but it just caused him to deflect in one direction in the air. So, the little boy fell down next to Luo Lixin's body. Snapped! Falling from a height of 100 feet, the little boy immediately suffered bleeding from all seven holes, his liver and gallbladder were split, and he died. Luo Lixin fell heavily to the ground, looking at the boy's body, completely stunned. Ye Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Master Luo, is this kind of game fun?" ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Luo Lixin was completely angry. He suddenly increased his speed to the limit, jumped forward, put his right hand on the handle of the gun, held the spear in both hands, and struck Ye Feng from top to bottom. Ye Feng did not dodge or dodge, he made a fist with one hand and thrust it upward. Zheng! The spear landed just on Ye Feng's fist, but with a clang of metal hitting each other, the spear came out instantly and broke into two pieces. Luo Lixin was stunned. Looking at the broken spear, he knelt on the ground. That spear was a magic weapon with eleven thousand built-in Yuan Power that Xingye's strongest weapon-refining master spent three months refining. It was the foundation of Luo Lixin's life. However, this made Luo Lixin's always confident high-level magic weapon unable to withstand the power of Ye Feng's punch that combined the strength of the domineering fist and the power of the magic weapon glove. Ye Feng gently stroked his gloves and said, "Luo Lixin, what, are you desperate? In my opinion, you are not desperate enough, at least not more desperate than the Hubaoying family members you killed." While he was talking, he came to a carriage again, opened the door curtain, and pulled out a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. The young man had already seen everything just now through the small window, and had been hiding in the innermost part of the carriage, shivering. At this time, he was held in Ye Feng's hands, begging and struggling desperately, hoping that Ye Feng could let him go. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. His heart is even colder. Ye Feng lifted the boy and pressed his frightened face in front of Luo Lixin's eyes. The boy immediately cried desperately: "Daddy, save me, save me!" Luo Lixin looked at Ye Feng helplessly and said: "Ye Feng, you" Click! Ye Feng exerted force with his thumb, and the boy's head immediately tilted to one side, and there was no sound. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 15: Entering the Black Riding Camp at Night Update time: 2013-03-10 Luo Lixin has always been aloof and has never put the lives of the weak in his eyes. Ten years ago, he personally led a team to massacre the family members of the Haw Par Camp without mercy. Today, he finally tasted the feeling of having his loved ones killed but being unable to do anything about it. That¡¯s what despair feels like. Before he could finish his words, he saw his son being killed in front of his eyes, and he was so furious that he almost went crazy. Ye Feng pressed his shoulder and said, "Don't worry, it's not over yet." After saying that, Ye Feng turned around, kicked away the empty carriage, and walked towards the rear of the cavalry. In the second carriage sat two twin brothers, both eleven or twelve years old. Ye Feng ignored their desperate shouts and struggles, held them in his hands one by one, and returned to Luo Lixin. Luo Lixin looked up feebly, his eyes were a little distracted, and he looked a little stupid. Ye Feng banged their heads together in front of Luo Lixin. Their skulls were shattered in an instant, and the white brains were mixed with hot blood, which poured all over Luo Lixin. Luo Lixin immediately trembled. Ye Feng snorted coldly and walked to the next carriage without making any stop During this escape, Luo Lixin took a total of eleven servants, thirty-seven concubines, twenty-five sons, and eleven daughters. Without exception, they were all killed by Ye Feng in front of Luo Lixin. Around Luo Lixin¡¯s body, there was blood and stumps on the ground. He sat slumped among the corpses, sometimes giggling, sometimes sad, as if he had gone crazy. ?? Luo Lixin, the head of the Luo family, one of the three most prominent families, and the captain of the Black Cavalry Camp, has a distinguished status and outstanding military exploits. No one in Xingye dares to look him in the face, let alone frustrate his edge. But now, I have no descendants. Ye Feng grabbed Luo Lixin by the neck, threw him back into the city, and said: "Luo Lixin, I said that I will kill the heads of your three prominent families on the last day. I, Ye Feng, will do what I say, remember, you Still have twenty days to live.¡± "In addition" Ye Feng's voice suddenly became louder, "Be sure to inform the heirs of the three major families. No matter who it is, if he tries to escape from the city, I will definitely make his life worse than death." Luo Lixin looked back in despair, then stumbled towards the city. Ye Feng checked the last few carriages and saw that they were loaded with gold ingots, jewelry and precious materials, so he packed these things together, put them on his shoulders, and returned to the small tea shop. The boss of the tea shop saw the killing from a distance. When he saw Ye Feng walking towards the tea shop, he was so frightened that he hurriedly hid in a hidden place. Ye Feng put the treasure down heavily, and the gold ingots collided with each other. There was a crash, and the tea shop owner immediately shuddered. Ye Feng sat back and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper, I'm drinking tea here today and I haven't paid the bill yet. There are some things here, so I'll give you some as tea money." After a while, the tea shop owner stuck his head out and asked cautiously: "Really, really?" Ye Feng nodded and said: "Choose whatever you want, take as much as you can." The owner of the tea shop rushed towards the big package like crazy and took out hundreds of gold ingots at once. Immediately, he noticed his gaffe, scratched his head hurriedly, and said embarrassedly: "Enough, enough." Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Is that really enough?" The tea shop owner looked at the treasures piled up like a hill, swallowed his saliva, and pounced on them again. After one stick of incense, he filled several water jars in the tea shop with gold ingots and jewelry, and only then contained one-tenth of the total treasure. Then, he searched for a while and found that he could no longer find the container containing the treasure, so he stopped completely. So far, he, a miserable little tea shop owner, has transformed into a wealthy local man. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Shopkeeper, please get some more tea to drink." "Okay." The rich man replied cheerfully, took out the best tea from the bottom of the box in the store, and made a beautiful pot for Ye Feng. Ye Feng drank the tea, grabbed the remaining treasure, and rushed all the way to the manor of the two brothers Ke Yi and Ke Xin. That day, two brothers, Ke Yi and Ke Xin, followed Ye Feng's suggestion, summoned the bankers and stayed behind closed doors, so they had no idea what happened today. Ye Feng came outside the manor and threw a huge package filled with treasures into the garden. The heavy weight of the package made the ground click, and a burst of noisy shouting suddenly came from inside. "who?" "There seems to be some movement over there, brothers, come with me to have a look." After a burst of rapid footsteps, Ye Feng heard several exclamations.   ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Gold, gold ingots, lots of gold ingots, jewelry and materials!¡± "Hurry and report to the two shopkeepers!" Suddenly, the manor became noisier. Ye Feng smiled slightly, left the manor, and flew towards the city. Today, there is still work to be done. A moment later, the Black Cavalry camp was reached. Luo Yu held a bright silver spear and patrolled the camp with a cold expression. Among the family members of the Black Cavalry who were killed early this morning, three were his concubines, and one of them was a recently adopted concubine. The deaths of these three people made him extremely upset. What made him even more anxious was that before entering the palace, his uncle Luo Lixin had ordered all members of the Black Cavalry Battalion to be treated well. But from then on, he seemed to have disappeared from the world and never appeared again. Naturally, he did not issue any orders again. Luo Yu had been irritated for a long time, so he simply picked up his silver gun and began to recall the slender waist and plump hips of Zuiyue Loutou in the city, but he did not realize at all that in the darkness not far away, there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him. Looking at him. In the thick darkness, Ye Feng stood on the gate of the Black Cavalry Camp with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire Black Cavalry Camp. Under the camp gate, two black cavalry soldiers collapsed on the ground, their heads shattered and their bodies already cold. There are many lofts in the Black Riding Camp, and they are luxuriously decorated. The flickering candlelight makes the entire Black Riding Camp shrouded in a blurred red light. Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked into the distance, using the dim light to see the situation of the entire Black Cavalry Camp. On weekdays, there are only at most fifty soldiers in the camp patrolling back and forth. However, because Ye Feng set off a bloody storm in Xingye Capital last night, the Black Cavalry Battalion increased the number of patrols to two hundred, and two captains of the Centurion team personally led them. Team. These two hundred people were divided into twenty ten-person teams, spread throughout every corner of the camp. Among these people, Ye Feng recognized Luo Yu at a glance. Ye Feng will never forget Luo Yu no matter what. For the past ten years, this man's maniacal laughter often echoed in Ye Feng's dreams, tingling every nerve in him and reminding him that the blood feud has not been avenged. Facing Luo Yu, Ye Feng's anger rose and his murderous intention was revealed. With a bang, Ye Feng broke the beam on the camp gate and shot out like a cannonball. The ear-splitting roar alarmed all the patrolling soldiers. In shock, they all looked in the direction of the camp gate, only to see a black shadow in the sky suddenly approaching and landing heavily in the center of the camp. Click! In anger, Ye Feng unleashed his might, and a fine-lined depression suddenly appeared on the ground beneath his feet. And the person closest to Ye Feng is Luo Yu. Luo Yu was shocked, and immediately swung his spear and stabbed Ye Feng. Ye Fengping punched out, hitting the tip of the spear hard, flattening the tip, releasing his huge force, but with a hissing sound, the spear body escaped from the control of Luo Yu's hands, slid back quickly, and hit hard On Luo Yu's shoulders. Luo Yu groaned, fell several feet, and looked at Ye Feng in horror. The bones of his right shoulder were completely smashed, and his hands were almost cooked after the violent friction with the gun body. White mist curled up, looking very miserable. But even so, it still couldn't extinguish the anger in Ye Feng's heart. He took Luo Yu's spear, held it between his hands, and suddenly exerted force. More than 40,000 kilograms of force penetrated the gun body, and split the spear into two pieces with a click. Luo Yu was even more frightened and shouted desperately: "Who are you, and why did you break into my Black Cavalry Camp? Come, damn, come quickly." Immediately, all 200 patrolling Black Cavalry Battalion soldiers gathered over. Luo Yu's pitiful shout also alarmed the other eight hundred soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion who were resting in the attic. In an instant, the entire Black Cavalry Battalion completely woke up. More and more members of the Black Cavalry Battalion, holding long soldiers, gathered here with murderous intent. Within a moment, Ye Feng was surrounded by water. Seeing the large number of people gathering, Luo Yu felt relieved. He managed to prop up his body, pointed at Ye Feng, and bravely shouted: "Damn it, so what if we are powerful, there are a thousand of us, and each one of us can drown you with just a spitting breath." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 16: Deep Ice Update time: 2013-03-10 The thousands of people in the Black Cavalry Camp are astonishingly powerful and full of murderous intent. At this time, Ye Feng was like a lonely boat in the sea, looking a little isolated and helpless. He looked around for a week and saw all the soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion gathered here. He suddenly calmed down and the anger in his heart seemed to be restrained in an instant and turned into eternal ice. And his eyes became like a wild wolf hunting in the dark night, cold and calm. Ye Feng's indifferent and strange expression made the soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion who were surrounded by the inner circle feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. They all took a step back in unison and nervously clenched the spears in their hands. Thousands of spears, all pointed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn¡¯t care and asked coldly: ¡°There are thousands of people in the Black Cavalry Camp, but are they all here?¡± "So what?" Luo Yu yelled through gritted teeth, "Brothers, kill him for me. When my uncle comes back, I will ask him for his life and make a mark for you." Hearing Luo Yu mention Luo Lixin, Ye Feng suddenly smiled. Where did Luo Lixin go in despair after he had no children or grandchildren? The Luo family¡¯s mansion, or the Yanliu streets? This is a very interesting conjecture, but a mouse is a mouse after all. No matter where it hides, it cannot escape the fangs of the poisonous snake. Seeing the smile on Ye Feng's lips, the soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion trembled in their hearts and took a step back warily. Ye Feng suppressed his smile and opened his palms. A blue light gathered in his palm and condensed into a small blue sword. The cold air from the sword body suddenly dropped by several degrees. Lingbao is clear water, and the heaven and earth are extremely cold. Escape! The soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion instinctively realized the danger and hurriedly fled outside. ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. "Deep ice cold!" Ye Feng whispered four words, and a light blue halo quickly spread out, as if a cold air exploded between heaven and earth. In just an instant, everything within a radius of two hundred feet was covered with a layer of crystal. Transparent blue ice. The soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion who were desperately trying to escape were horrified to find that their legs were out of the control of their brains in an instant. They seemed to be pressed to the ground by a huge force, unable to move at all. One person looked down in confusion and immediately let out a scream of terror. But I saw that he still maintained his escape posture, but his body was completely frozen in ice crystals from his thighs down. Through the light blue ice crystals, you can clearly see the texture on his armor and the pendants on his riding boots. This scream served as a starting point, and immediately, all one thousand people in the Black Cavalry Battalion fell into panic and panic. "How is this going?" ¡°Brothers, someone come and help me.¡± After the Hubao Battalion was framed, the Black Cavalry Battalion became the well-deserved number one combat force in Xingye Province. However, at the critical moment of life and death, these strong men all showed panic and panic that was completely inconsistent with their status. Ye Feng frowned with disdain. At this time, Ye Feng was very sure that if there was a head-on confrontation, the Black Cavalry Battalion would definitely not be the opponent of the Tiger and Leopard Battalion. Brothers from the Haw Par Battalion died so unjustly! With this thought in his life, the anger in Ye Feng's heart was ignited again. He slowly walked up to Luo Yu, stared into his eyes, and said, "Luo Yu, do you still remember me?" "Who are you?" Luo Yu was panicked and didn't dare to look at Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng said word for word: "My name is Ye Feng, an ordinary soldier in the Hubao Camp." Luo Yu was completely shocked when he heard Ye Feng mention the words Hubao Camp. Immediately, he began to struggle desperately, but his legs were firmly frozen to the ground by ice crystals. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. Ye Feng looked at him with an indifferent expression and let him struggle. In fact, it was also the first time for Ye Feng to use Lingbao Bishui, and it was also the first time to experience the power of deep ice. This skill can be used offensively or defensively. Once released, it will gather the power of cold and freeze everything around it. Its power was so powerful that it once made Nie Aotian, the supreme powerhouse in the late Saint level, admire him endlessly. How could a mere late Xuan level warrior be able to withstand it? The only drawback is that this skill can only be activated once within half an hour, so it cannot be used as a regular attack method. Under Ye Feng¡¯s cold gaze, Luo Yu was frightened and struggled desperately for a long time. It was not until he was exhausted that he stopped panting like an ox. When he raised his head, he saw that Ye Feng was still indifferent, and with fear in his heart, he hurriedly said: "Brother, let's not mention him about the past things.Everyone is dead, and you, the living, should continue to enjoy life. See if we can discuss it. You can kill the people in the Black Cavalry Camp as you please, and you should avenge the brothers in the Haw Leopard Camp. As for me, as long as you let me go, I will immediately hand over all my belongings to you. I have more than twenty beautiful concubines at home, and I will also give them to you. what do you think? " Ye Feng heard a joke. So, he smiled and said: "This is a good idea. Do you have more than twenty beautiful concubines? But after today, there will be no more. I will kill them all today. Tell me. , besides that, what else can you give me?¡± Luo Yu was shocked and said hurriedly: "I, I can also spread the word about your loyalty and avenge the brothers of Hubao Camp. Also, the annihilation of Hubao Camp ten years ago was all the work of my uncle and the other family heads. I was strongly opposed to the idea at the time, yes, I was very opposed to it. On every Lunar New Year and the fifteenth day, I would often go to the original camp of Haw Par Camp to burn incense and repent. This was all the fault of the old bastards in the family. It has nothing to do with me.¡± As he spoke, Luo Yu began to cry bitterly, as if this was really happening. Ye Feng heard another joke. Luo Yu¡¯s ability to tell jokes is quite good, coupled with his extremely exaggerated bitter melon expression, if placed in the previous world, he must be a very good nonsensical comedian. Ye Feng patted his shoulder gently and said: "Okay, okay, don't worry. Because of your hard work, I will keep you until the last day. In the next twenty days, I will perform for you for free." Twenty games.¡± Luo Yu didn't understand what he meant and was stunned. But Ye Feng established a connection with the blue water weapon spirit in his mind and asked: "How many days can the cold air released by the deep cold keep these ice crystals from melting?" The childish voice of the Bishui Artifact Spirit immediately resounded in Ye Feng's mind: "My Bishui is a spiritual treasure that was nurtured by the cold air of heaven and earth for three million years, and deep cold is my signature skill. Just now, depth The cold air released by the ice spreads to an area of ??two hundred feet, and the density of the cold air decreases. These ice crystals may only last for about thirty days. If the cold air is concentrated, it may not be a problem for a year and a half. " Ye Feng understood. Thirty days is enough. He patted Luo Yu on the shoulder again, and when Luo Yu woke up, he walked towards a soldier from the Black Cavalry Battalion. The soldier from the Black Cavalry Battalion was already in deep panic. In front of him, Ye Feng was walking leisurely. He became even more panicked and began to struggle desperately. Unfortunately, his struggle was in vain. Ye Feng came to his side, pulled his arm, and lifted it up with force, but the sound of cracking bones was heard, and the man's entire arm was pulled off by Ye Feng with great force. "ah¡ª¡ª" The man screamed in pain. His pitiful scream attracted everyone's attention, and everyone immediately focused their attention on him. Seeing the tragic condition of his arm, everyone fell into despair. The fear in their hearts made them almost collapse. Luo Yu looked at this scene blankly, and finally understood the meaning of "performance" in Ye Feng's mouth. A chill suddenly rose from the deepest part of his heart and spread to his whole body, causing him to tremble violently. Under everyone's gaze, Ye Feng ignored the man's desperate struggle and resistance, grabbed his other arm, pulled it outward, and pulled off the remaining arm. The man fainted under the severe pain. Ye Feng raised his toes, picked up a long spear, held it in his hand, and sighed: "The Black Cavalry Camp is really rich and powerful. The magic weapons of these ordinary soldiers have more than 5,000 yuan of energy. Compared with this, the brothers of the Hubao Camp They are much more miserable.¡± After saying that, he raised the tip of his spear and accurately made a small cut on the man's neck. Blood immediately oozed from the wound, dripping down drop by drop, blooming on the light blue ice crystals, and condensing into Beautiful blood crystal. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 17: Butcher, Devil Update time: 2013-03-11 Afterwards, Ye Feng poured out the clear water, released a weak cold air, and froze the large wounds on the man's arms within ice crystals. As a result, only a small wound on the carotid artery on this person's body gushed out beads of blood, dripping continuously. There is still about half an hour before this person dies from bleeding out. At this moment, as the pain in his arms was relieved, the man faintly woke up and turned around, but then he saw this even more terrifying scene. From the small wounds on his neck, blood seeped out and dripped drop by drop. Every drop that slipped took away a trace of his life. Life passed very slowly, and this process made him feel painful and desperate. In despair, he looked at Ye Feng and opened his mouth slightly. He was speechless, but from his mouth, Ye Feng saw three words: "Kill me!" Ye Feng only snorted coldly. wanna die? It¡¯s not that easy! I must let all of you taste the anger and despair that the brothers in Haw Par Camp experienced back then. I will let all of you die in the most extreme pain. Ye Feng left this person, put his hands behind his back, and walked among the people in the Black Cavalry Camp. Everyone was watching Ye Feng closely, fearing that Ye Feng would stop in front of them. Everyone¡¯s heart is filled with fear, panic and despair. Ye Feng felt that he was a complete butcher, facing a thousand lambs waiting to be slaughtered. But now, Ye Feng wants to let go of the identity of the butcher first, because he wants to find someone. Ten years ago, at a critical moment of life and death, Chen Xing rescued Ye Feng from the battlefield regardless of his life safety. But a red-haired member of the Black Cavalry Battalion caught up and hit Chen Xing repeatedly like a cat playing with a mouse, eventually causing Chen Xing to vomit blood and die. Now, Ye Feng wants to find this person among these thousand people. He walked leisurely among a thousand soldiers of the Black Cavalry Battalion, searching for traces of his former enemies, as if he were walking in his own back garden, as relaxed and comfortable as he did. But the thousands of people in the Black Cavalry Camp were extremely nervous and frightened. Ten years ago, these people would never have imagined that the last remaining person in Haw Par Camp would hold all of their lives in the palm of his hand today, ten years later. Ye Feng searched for a moment and finally found that person among a group of people. At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to have returned to the moment when he ran for his life on the cliff ten years ago, and Chen Xing's satisfied smile appeared in front of him again. Anger burned in his eyes again. He slowly walked to the man's side and stopped. The man deliberately avoided Ye Feng's gaze and trembled obviously when he sensed Ye Feng staying in front of him. Ye Feng said: "Ten years ago, I had a brother named Chen Mingxing. This man had a hard life. When his wife was about to give birth, he died on the edge of a cliff to save me. He never saw his child until his death. In this matter, you Do you still remember?" The man raised his head in surprise, looked at Ye Feng, and immediately began to tremble violently. ¡°Obviously, he remembered Ye Feng. Ten years ago, Ye Feng was just a warrior in the early stage of the Xuan level and a newcomer to the Hubao Camp. Like the other members of the Hubao Camp who were killed by him, he did not leave a deep impression on him. But that cat-and-mouse chase on the cliff still left some mark on this person¡¯s memory. At this time, facing Ye Feng, his face was ashen. Ye Feng looked at him coldly, watching his expression gradually become desperate and his face gradually turning pale. Immediately, Ye Feng looked towards the sky and murmured: "Brother Chen Xing, forgive me, I will avenge this bloody feud today." After saying that, Ye Feng suddenly looked at this person, his eyes suddenly became sharp. The man was shocked and hurriedly used one hand to form a claw and clawed at his forehead. Knowing that he would die, this person chose to commit suicide! Ye Feng stretched out a finger, quickly touched his wrist, shook his palm away, and then pulled on his arm. The man immediately let out a scream, his arm was dislocated, and it hung down weakly. But this man is a centurion captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion. He has experienced countless battles and massacres, and his body has developed the instinct to fight. After one arm was crippled, he immediately waved the other arm, clenched his fist, and attacked Ye Feng. Under the panic and panic in his heart, this punch was thrown without any plan. Ye Feng let his fist fall on his chest, feeling like a mosquito bite - the two of them were two different warrior realms, and this person's full blow could not break it.??Maple's body surface defense. Ye Feng snorted coldly, grabbed his right hand, and clenched it on his fist, but the sound of cracking bones was heard, and Ye Feng clenched his fist to pieces. The man immediately let out another scream. Ye Feng finally felt a sense of relief as he screamed, as if the boulder in his heart that had been suppressed for ten years had finally fallen to the ground. He looked at this person expressionlessly, without saying a word, and pressed his palm on his shoulder again, starting from zero and slowly increasing the force. ??If you rank pain, the pain of bone fractures would be at the top. This man felt that his bones were being compressed bit by bit. He was extremely frightened and struggled desperately, but Ye Feng's palms were like iron pincers, and he was not allowed to break free. He can neither live nor die, and all his fate is controlled by Ye Feng. After a while, there was a crisp sound, and the bones on his shoulder were finally completely broken by Ye Feng. His face was pale and he almost fainted from the pain. Ye Feng placed his hand on his other shoulder again, slowly increasing the grip strength as usual. He looked up at Ye Feng with great effort and begged: "Kill me, please kill me." Ye Feng still didn't say a word. He just shook his hand violently and heard another crisp sound. The other shoulder of the man was also crushed to pieces. Then, there are the ribs, spine After a few breaths, the bones all over the man's body were shattered, and the broken bone spurs pierced his internal organs. A large amount of hot blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breathing became very heavy. But, still not dead. Ye Feng glanced at him coldly, turned and left. The injuries suffered by this man cannot be cured even if the Da Luo Immortal is alive. He will eventually die in extreme pain and pay the price for the blood debt he owed ten years ago. Next, Ye Feng selected forty-eight people and killed them all on the spot according to the method of killing the first person. At this time, the feelings in the hearts of the remaining 950 people in the Black Cavalry Battalion cannot be simply described with the word horror. To them, Ye Feng was undoubtedly a butcher with bloody hands and a demon whose heart was as cold as ice. Even deep down in Ye Feng's heart, he felt that he was as vicious and cruel as a demon, but only in this almost murderous way could he vent the hatred he had suppressed for ten years. In the past ten years, Ye Feng has endured severe pain every day and fought for his life. The almost suicidal practice method of Ba Quan Jue made him wander and wander on the edge of death countless times. ???????? Endure the pain and loneliness, and quickly become stronger. Everything you have experienced is just for today. He stood among the people, his eyes swept over them one by one, and finally turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "At this time tomorrow, I will still be here. I will see you all." Everyone¡¯s hearts immediately sank to the cold bottom. Luo Yu finally understood what Ye Feng meant by leaving him until the last day. In this case, living one more day was definitely not a preferential treatment, but rather painful suffering. Death is the ultimate liberation. Luo Yu formed a claw with one hand, wanting to end his life immediately, but when he looked at his palm blankly, all kinds of reluctance to let go of the prosperity of the world suddenly surged in his heart, the wine pool, the meat forest, the trembling of the weak, and the plumpness of the beautiful woman. , all the past experiences emerged in his mind one by one, eroding his courage to commit suicide. Finally, he lowered his arms and looked in the direction of the gate of the Black Cavalry Camp. There is the last glimmer of hope for everyone in the Black Cavalry Camp. Luo Lixin, the captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion, is one of the seven powerful men in Xingye. At this moment, he has become the last hope and hope in the hearts of Luo Yu and other members of the Black Cavalry Battalion. Naturally, the premise for the existence of such expectations and hopes is that the members of the Black Riding Battalion do not know that Luo Lixin has been killed by Ye Feng and has no descendants, and is almost crazy. They were suffering in extreme pain, hoping that Luo Lixin would ride a horse and appear at the gate of the Black Riding Camp to rescue everyone from the sea of ??suffering. But what they didn't know was that Luo Lixin had betrayed them as early as the moment he left the palace. Faced with the huge changes that were about to happen, Luo Lixin chose to go home immediately and prepare to escape instead of coming to notify the entire Black Riding Camp. Thousands of people are waiting. Therefore, their waiting will be in vain, and their fate will be death in extreme pain and suffering. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 18: Compassionate Heart Update time: 2013-03-11 It was already late at night, the entire Xingye Capital City was sleeping in darkness, and the once bustling streets were dead silent. Ye Feng walked slowly on the deserted road. Looking at this extremely familiar street, the hearty laughter of the brothers from the Haw Par Camp seemed to echo in his ears. The Hubao Camp, one of Xingye's two major combat forces, was framed by Wu Jingde and the Black Cavalry Battalion controlled by the three major families ten years ago. Except for one person, the entire army was wiped out, and the Hubao Camp family members were also massacred by the three clans. "Brothers, today, I finally avenged this blood revenge for you." Ye Feng murmured, raised his head, and saw a dazzling meteor piercing the sky in the sky, disappearing in an instant. This meteor may have been dead for thousands of years. At this moment, the last light was transmitted to this world where martial arts is respected, and the last beautiful splendor bloomed in Ye Feng's eyes. Ye Feng was stunned. ¡°Is there a kind of advanced and intelligent life on that planet that gave out its final unwilling roar and wailing at the moment the planet died? Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew by. Ye Feng woke up from a dream and quickly quickened his pace. A few miles away, there is a mansion located, which is the residence of the three prominent families. From a distance, Ye Feng saw a group of people kneeling on the square in front of the mansion complex. The total number of that group of people should be in the thousands, and the leaders were none other than the heads of the Wu and Yu families, Wu Yunbei, the Prime Minister of Xingye, and Yu Fu, the general manager of Tiantong Baohao. Behind them, thousands of people were kneeling in a dense crowd, all of them descendants and relatives of these two prominent families. Wu Yunbei is the prime minister and is a very smart man. As early as ten o'clock in the evening, he followed the fleeing cavalry of Luo Lixin from a distance and saw clearly Ye Feng's method of killing Luo Lixin's heirs. In extreme panic, Wu Yunbei gave up his escape, and together with Yu Fu, he summoned the descendants of the two clans, knelt and waited in the clan square, waiting for Ye Feng's arrival. Seeing Ye Feng appear on the lonely street covered in night cover, Wu Yunbei and Yu Fu hurriedly lowered their bodies and prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling all over. Ye Feng came to the two of them and looked at them expressionlessly. At this moment, a childish and cute little boy ran out of the crowd. He pulled Ye Feng's clothes and said in a sweet voice: "Uncle, it's so cold here. Mom is not here, please give me a hug." OK?" There was a smile on Wu Yunbei's face lying on the ground. In his opinion, this is a seamless plan. As long as Ye Feng still has a little compassion, he will not be able to resist the innocence of cute children - this is the weakness of the human heart and the instinct of human emotions. Wu Yunbei has been an official for decades and has a deep understanding of people's hearts. His grasp and understanding of the weaknesses of human nature have reached an advanced level. So, he came up with such a way. This boy is the best one selected by Wu Yunbei from hundreds of children in his clan. In terms of appearance, he may not be the best, but his pitiful expression often makes people feel affectionate. At this time, this cute little boy who had been selected by Wu Yunbei pouted, hugging Ye Feng's trousers, with an innocent and pitiful expression, and kept shouting: "Uncle, it's so cold, Let¡¯s go inside and have some candy, okay?¡± Ye Feng looked at him, feeling suddenly sour in his heart. The sadness in my heart is not because of this cute little boy, but because of Chen Xing¡¯s twins. After they were born, they never saw their father, and they never tasted the taste of father's love. Zhang Wan told a white lie in order to give them hope. And this lie lasted for ten years. Until now, Chen Jian and Chen Ruoxi still naively believed that their father was wandering around in far away places, fighting against bad guys, and one day, his father would mount a horse and spear, return home majestically, and reunite with his family. In their eyes, their father may be a tall and tall warrior, or he may be a handsome young man who speaks humorously. Their impression of their father will always remain in their endless imagination, and they will never feel their father's arms that may not be straight but warm and safe. Ye Feng looked sad as he leaned over and picked up the little boy. Wu Yunbei was immediately overjoyed. He quickly raised his head and pretended to be sad and said: "I picked this child up from the street. He had no father or mother since he was a child. He was very pitiful. What happened ten years ago was the result of old criminals like us. "The fault has nothing to do with this child. Please treat this child well after you kill us." The child suddenly burst into tears and shouted: "No, I want grandpa, I want grandpa. Uncle, grandpa is a good man, can you not kill him?" Ye ?Still immersed in sadness, he didn't make any answer. Wu Yunbei has been carefully observing Ye Feng's expression. Seeing Ye Feng's expression of sadness, he felt ecstatic, but his face was still filled with grief. He fell to the ground again, banged his head, and cried bitterly: "We were wrong about what happened ten years ago. For the past ten years, I have been uneasy and regretful. The brothers in Hubao Camp are all good people. Why did I get so confused that I agreed with Luo Lixin to lead troops to frame the brothers in Hupao Camp? I don¡¯t regret dying, but this child¡¯s life is very hard, so please be kind to him!¡± Led by Wu Yunbei, Yu Fu also cried bitterly. Ye Feng put away the sadness in his heart, looked at Wu Yunbei coldly, and said: "This child has a hard life, isn't he? Coincidentally, I once knew a person who had a hard life. He was a man who could not speak words and spent his whole life as a servant. But he was very loyal and left his wife who was about to give birth to follow a man. In the end, in order to protect that man, the man was killed on the edge of a cliff and never saw his child who was about to be born. " Every time he said a word, the sadness in Ye Feng's heart increased. When he finished speaking the last sentence, Ye Feng was shaking all over and could hardly control himself. In the end, Ye Feng endured his grief, stared at Wu Yunbei, and said word by word: "This person's name is Chen Xing, and the person he saved with his life is me." Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng opened his palm, pressed it on the boy's head, and twisted it gently. Click! There was a crisp sound. The boy¡¯s neck was broken and he collapsed to the ground instantly, his soul dead. Wu Yunbei was stunned. Yu Fu was stunned. Everyone kneeling in the field was stunned at the same time. The death of the boy declared the failure of Wu Yunbei's plan to use human weakness to defeat Ye Feng. A moment ago, Wu Yunbei was still complacent in his heart, thinking that he could escape the disaster by taking advantage of the compassion in Ye Feng's heart. In just an instant, Wu Yunbei's heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the cold valley. He took a step back in panic, his wrinkled old face full of despair. Ye Feng patted his shoulder lightly and said: "Don't waste your efforts. No matter what method your three major families use, I will kill five hundred of your relatives in one day. The boy just now, It's the first one." "But, that boy is not a member of my clan, he is just a poor wandering child without a father or a mother." Frightened, Wu Yunbei still wanted to argue. "It's not good to lie." Ye Feng smiled slightly, jumped up high, and landed heavily among the crowd. It was like a heavy bomb dropped from the sky, which immediately made everyone panic and run away desperately. too slow! To Ye Feng, these people are just ants. Ye Feng moved quickly, clenched his hands into fists, and rushed into the crowd, bringing with him a bloody light. Bang, bang When he punch, a punch fell, every punch, a person's head bombarded. No pity, no hesitation. Ye Feng didn't stop until the 500th person fell in a pool of blood. The ruthless killing shocked everyone. The members of the three prominent families who used to be high and mighty in the past have now become meat on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by Ye Feng. And their escape was in vain. With Ye Feng's speed, no one could escape from the square. Wu Yunbei and Yu Fu were completely stunned. Even, I forgot to escape. Ye Feng stepped over the broken arms and limbs everywhere, walked up to the two of them, and left a message: "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Remember, you still have twenty days." After saying that, Ye Feng stepped into the night and disappeared into the darkness again. Wu Yunbei and Yu Fu looked at each other and collapsed on the ground at the same time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 19: Treasure House of Wealth Update time: 2013-03-12 Wu Yunbei and Yu Fu were desperate. ???????????????????????????????????? away from the family members, the Black Cavalry Camp, and the Tiantong Baohao, everyone related to the three prominent families are in extreme pain and despair. And the next day, an exciting news spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital, becoming a hot topic of discussion among people after dinner. Luo Lixin, the captain of the Black Cavalry Battalion who used to be arrogant and domineering and regarded human life as trivial, turned into a crazy man with disheveled hair overnight. Some people saw him competing with wild dogs for food, and some even said that they saw Luo Lixin in an unknown alley, covered in stench, desperately pouring pickled food into his mouth. In short, Luo Lixin is crazy. This is news that makes all ordinary citizens rejoice. After discussing with each other, people have speculated on who the knight is who makes the three major noble families and the Black Riding Battalion fearful. Unfortunately, no one knows. Because at this time, Ye Feng was sitting in a simple shop outside the city gate, wolfing down the capital's famous snack - a big bowl of noodles. As its name suggests, this large bowl of noodles is served in a huge sea bowl. Inside, there are three kilograms of noodles, two kilograms of cooked beef, and three kilograms of noodle soup. The owner of this small shop said that as long as someone can finish a whole bowl of noodles, including soup and noodles, he will not charge any money. This is already the second bowl of noodles that Ye Feng has eaten. In the dilapidated counter of the small shop, the boss curled his lips in distress. At this moment, Ye Feng drank the last mouthful of soup with a loud sound, and shouted again: "Boss, have another bowl." The boss said with a grimace, "Sir, our shop has just opened today and we accepted you as a customer. I have suffered a huge loss." "Really?" Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment, "Um By the way, I remember your shop was originally a tea shop. Why did it become a noodle shop?" After hearing Ye Feng's question, the boss immediately showed an expression of great envy and sighed: "Hey, that old boy got some kind of bad luck. He met a noble man and received a lot of treasures as gifts. Now he has returned to his hometown. When the rich man went away, a little old man like me was left here to suffer.¡± As he said that, he glanced at Ye Feng and showed an indignant expression. The expression clearly said: Why is it that when that old boy meets a noble person, I meet a freeloader? Ye Feng gave a wry smile. He looked at the empty noodle bowl, savoring the aroma of the big bowl of noodles, and said, "Let's do this. Give me another bowl, and I'll give this to you in exchange for face money." Saying that, Ye Feng fumbled around in his arms for a while and took out a small gemstone ring. He got it from the mansions of three prominent families. It was not a precious thing, but it was still worth a fortune. One hundred and eighty ingots of gold. The noodle shop owner¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Ye Feng twirled the ring, waved it in front of his eyes, and said, "Go, have another bowl, and this thing will be yours." The noodle shop owner's eyes moved left and right in the direction of Ye Feng's hand, and he didn't stop for a moment. Immediately, he nodded fiercely and got busy with his work. Ye Feng smiled helplessly. "Money can make the world go round," this saying is true. So, after finishing the third bowl of noodles, Ye Feng became the most delicious person in the noodle shop owner's impression, and the noodle shop owner also transformed into a half-rich country squire. Ye Feng¡¯s three bowls of noodles have become a legend passed down from generation to generation of the noodle shop owner, and also contributed to the original accumulation of his wealth. Twenty years later, his three sons jointly established a catering company spanning three provinces, named "Three Big Bowls". Of course, this is something for later. Time flies, just twenty days go by in a blink of an eye. During these twenty days, Ye Feng completed his revenge in an almost cruel way. The forces of the three prominent families were uprooted, and both the head office and the branches of Tiantongbao under their control were destroyed. Thousands of people in the Black Cavalry Camp were all killed in the camp. Since then, there has been no existence related to the three prominent families in Xingye Province. The three prominent families of Luo, Yu, and Wu had developed for hundreds of years before they had the power they have today. However, they could be destroyed in just twenty days. On this day, after Ye Feng killed the three remaining heads of the three prominent families, he opened the joint treasure house of the three prominent families. Suddenly, the dazzling golden light emitted by the gold blurred Ye Feng's eyes. In the huge treasure house, the gold was piled up to form a mountain of gold, and the gems were spread out to form an ocean. The wealth contained in this huge treasure house accounts for more than 10% of the entire wealth of Xingye. Ye Feng has no interest in wealth. Seeing this magnificent scene, Ye Feng was still a little excited. he isAfter walking slowly for a week in this huge treasure house, looking around, he found that the number of gold ingots accumulated here should be calculated in millions. Such a huge accumulation of wealth was enough to make Ye Feng marvel. Then, he closed the door of the treasure house and walked towards the manor of Ke Yi and Ke Xin. Brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi followed Ye Feng's suggestion, summoned the dealers, and stayed behind closed doors. Therefore, until now, the two brothers still don't know that a huge change has occurred in the city. In an attic in the manor, two brothers, Ke Xin and Ke Yi, sat opposite each other. On the stone table in the middle, a wine jar had reached its bottom. Ke Yi looked drunk, coughed, and said: "Brother Ye Feng has been gone for twenty days, and there is no news at all. It is really worrying. I, I am really afraid that he has done something stupid." Ke Xin sighed and said: "Since Brother Ye Feng asked you and me to gather the villagers and stay behind closed doors, he must have a reason. But these twenty days have passed, and the rice grain in the village has been exhausted. There is no news about brother Ye Feng, so I am worried that something will happen to him." "If there is no news in two days, I will go out and inquire about it." "good." Just when the two were worried, a banker came to report that Ye Feng was visiting. The two of them jumped up from their chairs, sober from the wine. Ke Xin shouted excitedly: "Please come quickly, no no, we will pick you up in person." With that said, the two of them shot out of the door one after another. At the entrance of the village, Ye Feng is admiring the flowers. Outside the farm gate of two brothers, Ke Xin and Ke Yi, they planted a peach grove. It was warm spring, and the peach blossoms were dotted among the twigs and green leaves, blooming with a faint charming fragrance. Ye Feng twisted one on his fingertips and smelled it carefully. He felt refreshed and relaxed both physically and mentally. It is most appropriate to use Tang Bohu's classic "Peach Blossom Fairy under the Peach Blossom Tree" to describe the artistic conception at this moment. "Brother Ye Feng." "Brother Ye Feng, we two are waiting to die." Suddenly, Ke Xin and Ke Yi came out of the village gate excitedly and shouted from a distance. Ye Feng looked back, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Two shopkeepers, our guest Ye Feng is very polite." Ke Yi and Ke Xin laughed heartily at the same time. The three of them entered the manor. Ke Yi set up a round table in the open air, took out the peach blossom stuffing, poured a bowl for Ye Feng, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, where have you been in the past twenty days? The two of us are very worried, Chen The child Xing often comes to my place to ask if you are back." Ye Feng drank the wine in one gulp and said: "In the past twenty days, I have done something. Now, as a guest of our Renhe Baohao, I have a gift to give to the two shopkeepers." "Oh?" The two looked at each other, confused. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Take Zhang Wan and her son with you, and let's go to the city for a walk together. Jian'er and Ruoxi have been suffering in this small courtyard for a long time, and it's time to go see the world." Ke Yi showed a bitter look on his face and sighed softly, saying: "To be honest with brother Ye Feng, since the Haw Leopard Camp was framed, our Renhe treasure name has been deteriorating. Today is different from the past. Under the protection of Wu Jingde, the three major families have become more and more prosperous. He is so arrogant and domineering that we two brothers have been banned from entering the city for a long time." Ye Feng took a sip of the peach blossom wine and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, the so-called three prominent families have already moved out to start a business." "What?" Ke Xin and Ke Yi were immediately shocked. In their impression, Xingye Capital City is the home of three prominent families. Their influence in the city is deeply entangled. They are protected by Wu Jingde above and protected by the Black Cavalry Battalion. It is absolutely impossible for them to move away from Xingye easily. The two of them were vaguely aware of the meaning of Ye Feng's words, but they were not sure. So, Ke Xin asked: "Brother Ye Feng, what do you mean?" Ye Feng said: "In the past twenty days, I have invited the three prominent families out of Xingye. As for their Tiantong Bao, part of it was burned down, and part of it is still intact, just waiting for the two shopkeepers to take it over." The two of them let out a long sigh at the same time, feeling extremely shocked. Because, they have heard the meaning of Ye Feng's words. Ke Yi asked anxiously: "Brother Ye Feng, twenty days ago, you told us to stay behind closed doors. Did you drive all three prominent families out of Xingye during these twenty days?" "It's not about driving out." Ye Feng shook his head, "It's about killing! Ten years ago, three prominent families conspired to frame our Hubao Camp and ambushed 999 brothers in the Hubao Camp. In the melee, Chen Xing Save me and die. The families of the brothers in the Hubao Camp are all old, weak, women and children, but they massacred no one in the starry night, so how can I let any of them go?" Hearing this, the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi stood up with a loud sound, supporting the table with both hands and looking at Ye Feng with bright eyes., said: "So, the three famous families have completely disappeared from this world?" Ye Feng nodded. "Good, good, good" The two of them said good things to each other for more than a dozen times, and then sat back heavily in their chairs. At this moment, their expressions were very complicated and could no longer be described simply as excitement or happiness. Ye Feng knew very well that Ke Yi and Ke Xin had gone through a lot of hardships in order to maintain Renhe Baohao, and they were being squeezed and squeezed by Tiantong Baohao all the time. In just ten years, Renhe Baohao's business has dropped by 90%. It is only supported by the small and profitable brewing industry. Perhaps in a few years, Renhe Baohao will declare bankruptcy. The destruction of the three prominent families is undoubtedly great news for brothers Ke Yi and Ke Xin. The two of them could not wait to run out of the village immediately and walk around the capital to take a look. But they held back. Ke Yi hesitated several times and finally couldn't help but asked: "Brother Ye Feng, is Wu Jingde still alive?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 20: Gifts Update time: 2013-03-12 Ye Feng nodded and said calmly: "Wu Jingde is still alive. That day in the palace, I promised that I would never kill him." "this¡­¡­" The expressions of the two suddenly froze. Just when Ke Xin and Ke Yi turned from joy to surprise, Ye Feng took a sip of peach blossom wine and added: "But, just don't kill him." "Brother Ye Feng, what do you mean?" Ye Feng drank the wine in the cup, stood up, looked at the vast sky, and said solemnly: "Anyone who offends me, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how hard he puts in, I will make him pay the price." Wu Jingde has two The first charge is brother-killing, and his brother Wu Jingwang is an eight-year-old acquaintance of our boss, Li Mubai. The second charge is mass murder and frame-up. He led people to frame my brother in Hugh Pao Camp, and also made remarks, saying that Hugh Pao Camp was complicit in rebellion. His brothers died tragically because of him and suffered unjust injustice. Either of these two crimes is enough to convict him of death.¡± "But" Ye Feng's eyes suddenly became sharp, "I won't kill him, I want him to live or die!" Ke Xin and Ke Yi looked at each other in shock. At the same time, I was finally relieved. Ye Feng looked at the two of them, smiled slightly, and said: "Two shopkeepers, you call the dealers immediately, I will go find Jian'er and Ruoxi, and we will go to the city together later. You must accept this gift from me." " The two of them agreed and went about their work happily. Ye Feng walked all the way to the small courtyard where Zhang Wan's mother and son lived. Before he even got close to the door, Ye Feng felt a darkness in the sky. The green-winged three-feathered bird carried Chen Jian on its back and landed happily in front of Ye Feng, cooing in joy. Chen Jian poked his head out from the bird's back and shouted in surprise: "Uncle Ye Feng, you are back!" Ye Feng held Chen Jian in his arms and said with a smile: "What, Jian'er, have you practiced in the past twenty days? Your father is a very powerful warrior. You have to work hard to catch up in his footsteps. Okay." Chen Jian nodded seriously and said, "Jian'er understands. I will definitely work harder. One day, I will become a powerful warrior like my father and Uncle Ye Feng, and protect my mother and sister." Ye Feng smiled and gently stroked his head. At this moment, Zhang Wan heard the movement outside the door, held Chen Ruoxi's hand, and opened the door. Seeing that it was Ye Feng, Zhang Wan hurriedly bowed and called out: "My benefactor." Chen Ruoxi was still hiding behind Zhang Wan, only showing a pair of smart eyes, looking at Ye Feng shyly. Ye Feng took out a peach blossom from his sleeve, put it in Chen Ruoxi's bun, and said with a smile: "Our Ruoxi will definitely be a beauty when she grows up." Xiao Ruoxi pursed her lips and hid behind Zhang Wan shyly. Ye Feng laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, I am here today to invite you to go to the city for a walk and eat some snacks. These two children grew up in the manor and rarely had the opportunity to go out. It just so happened that they were allowed to see the capital. of prosperity.¡± Zhang Wan exclaimed and said, "Did the two eldest brothers of the Ke family receive amnesty and be allowed to enter the city?" Ye Feng didn't answer, but just hugged Chen Jian and said, "Jian'er, uncle will buy you candied haws to eat later, okay?" "Really? That's great!" Chen Jian immediately shouted happily. "Uncle" Chen Ruoxi mustered up her courage, tugged on Ye Feng's trousers, and whispered, "I want to eat it too." Ye Feng leaned over and hugged her in his arms, smiling: "Okay, okay, if Ruoxi wants anything, uncle will buy it for you." ¡°Well, then I want to eat rice cakes.¡± "I want a dozen iron swords." "I also want a red head rope." "I want to eat meat, eat meat." ¡°Gugu¡­Gugu¡­¡± Jian'er and Ruoxi were held in Ye Feng's arms, one on the left, and screamed happily. The five-foot-long green-winged three-feathered bird also came to join in the fun, cooing around Ye Feng. Zhang Wan looked at the two children with a smile, a hint of sadness suddenly appeared on her face, and murmured: "It would be fine if Chen Xing was still here." Ye Feng suddenly felt sour in his heart. "Huh?" Chen Jian immediately looked at Zhang Wan in confusion, tilted his head and asked, "Isn't my father fighting with bad guys far away?" "That's right, that's right." Zhang Wan wiped the corner of her eyes quickly, "Your father is fighting the bad guys. When you grow up, he will definitely come back to see you." "Uncle Ye, is it true?" Chen Jian looked at Ye Feng again. ??Ye Feng nodded heavily. Chen Xing became happy again. At this moment, a banker came to report that the two shopkeepers, Dao Kexin and Ke Yi, had gathered all the hundreds of bankers in the bank and were waiting at the entrance of the bank. Ye Feng hugged the twins and rushed to the entrance of the village with Zhang Wan. Ke Xin and Ke Yi could not hide their excitement. They wished they could grow wings and fly to the capital immediately. Seeing Ye Feng coming, the two of them stepped forward to greet him. Ke Yi said: "Since we were driven out of the capital by the Tiantong Bao ten years ago, we have been living in the outer suburbs. I really don't know what the capital has become." Ye Feng looked behind the two of them and saw that they only had one hundred and twenty or thirty dealers under their command. He couldn't help but sigh inwardly. He said that Renhe Baohao was the second largest company in Xingye, with hundreds of branch offices and six branches. There were more than a hundred guests present, but in just ten years, they were in such a state of desolation. He patted Ke Yi on the shoulder and said, "Let's go." The group of people left the manor and entered the capital in a mighty manner. Chen Jian and Chen Ruoxi left the village for the first time, looking left and right in Ye Feng's arms, looking curious about the capital. Ye Feng pointed at the street scene and introduced them one by one. "Look, that's the stone lion of Zhendian." "That's a vendor selling snacks on the street." "That's a restaurant. Your father and I used to have a good time over wine in this restaurant." ¡­¡­ After walking for a while, a hawker selling candied haws appeared on the street corner, and the eyes of the two children suddenly lit up. Ye Feng smiled slightly. He walked up to the hawker and took out a piece of gold. The hawker immediately handed the pole full of candied haws to Ye Feng's hand and left happily. Ye Feng took two and gave them to Jian'er and Ruoxi. The two children immediately started eating happily. At this time, Ke Xin and Ke Yi stopped on the roadside, staring blankly at the bustling street, with very complicated expressions on their faces. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Two shopkeepers, let's go." Ke Xin and Ke Yi woke up from a dream and nodded hurriedly. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, everyone rushed to the treasure house of the three prominent families. When the door was opened, everyone exclaimed at the same time, and Ke Xin and Ke Yi stayed on the spot. The wealth in the treasure house has been accumulated by the three prominent families for hundreds of years, and ordinary people cannot see it in their lifetime. But at this moment, these wealth are nakedly displayed in front of everyone's eyes, shining in everyone's eyes. So, everyone was shocked After a while, Ke Xin looked at Ye Feng and said, "Brother Ye Feng, this" Ye Feng said with a smile: "This is one of the gifts I gave to the two shopkeepers. In addition, I burned down **10 of the 500 branches of Tiantongbao in the city, and the other 400 or so. Please also ask the two shopkeepers to accept it." Ke Xin and Ke Yi trembled. The two have been doing business for many years and have seen many storms. But at this moment, facing Ye Feng's gift, the two seemed a little at a loss. Ye Feng patted the two of them on the shoulders and said solemnly: "Two brothers, without you, I'm afraid Jian'er and Ruoxi wouldn't be able to live happily today. Ye Feng can't repay this kind of kindness. You have to accept these things." No shame.¡± Ke Xin and Ke Yi looked at Ye Feng and finally relaxed. Ke Yi turned around and shouted: "Brothers, take stock!" Hundreds of bankers led by the two men immediately poured into the treasure house and began to take inventory. Ye Feng casually took out a gold and jade hairpin and said to Zhang Wan: "Sister-in-law, there are many similar jewelry in this treasure house, you might as well choose some." Zhang Wan, however, shook her head and said softly: "My benefactor, I have nothing to ask for. I just hope that I can live back in the small courtyard where I live with you and raise Jian'er and Ruoxi." Ye Feng felt sad and nodded hurriedly. Next, Ye Feng bid farewell to the busy Ke Xin and Ke Yi, hugged Jian'er and Ruoxi, and took Zhang Wan with him to the small courtyard where Zhang Wan and Chen Xing once lived. It was not a luxurious but very cozy house. After a while, Ye Feng and others came to the door of the house. Zhang Wan gently touched the door of the house, tears flashing in his eyes. For Zhang Wan, this house has a very special meaning. It is not just a simple residence, but also filled with heavy memories of the lives of Zhang Wan and Chen Xing. Ye Feng couldn't bear it and hurriedly knocked on the door of the house. After a while, a fat man opened the door from the inside and asked impatiently: "What's the matter?" Ye Feng said: "I want to buy this house, let me set a price."?¡± "Tch!" The fat man curled his lips contemptuously, "I just bought this house ten years ago, and I don't want to sell it yet. Besides, look at you like this, can you afford it?" Hearing this, Ye Feng's face suddenly turned cold. He turned to look at Zhang Wan and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I want to talk to this person about the house sale. I'm afraid it will take some time. Please ask sister-in-law to take Jian'er and Ruoxi to the small shop on the corner. , I¡¯ll be here later.¡± Zhang Wan responded and took the two children. Ye Feng looked at the fat man, showed a smile, and said, "Then, let's talk." "I told you, I won't fucking sell it!" The fat man was obviously annoyed and was about to close the door as he spoke. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pushed lightly on the door. The fat man immediately flew out and fell heavily into the rockery. The impact made the rockery tremble and several pieces of gravel fell down. The fat man immediately howled like a killing pig. "Who is it?" "What happened?" Five or six coquettish women poked their heads out from different rooms, frowning and looking in the direction of the rockery. Seeing the fat man being thrown to pieces, they hurriedly surrounded him and cursed: "Oh, who is this?" That¡¯s what the person who killed a thousand swords did.¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 21: Drag the Dog to Death Update time: 2013-03-13 Ye Feng frowned. For ten years, has this house been used by this fat man as a place to keep his concubine? Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt extremely angry and took a heavy step forward. Click! Where he landed, the blue bricks cracked. Seeing this scene, the alluring women who were yelling at each other immediately silenced themselves. Ye Feng slowly walked to the fat man who was grinning with pain, and asked: "Now, can we talk?" The fat man¡¯s face was full of fear, his body was trembling with fat, and he nodded hurriedly. "Okay." Ye Feng took out a copper plate from his arms and flicked it on his thumb. The copper plate made a high parabola and landed in front of the fat man with a ding-dong sound. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, get out of here before I change my mind!¡± The fat man was startled. He quickly picked up the copper plate and ran out of the courtyard in a rolling and crawling manner. As soon as he left, the charming women dispersed, and the small courtyard became quiet. Ye Feng quickly cleaned up the yard, threw the fat man and his concubines' belongings out of the yard, and then brought Zhang Wan and her son back. "The man agreed to sell it?" Zhang Wan asked doubtfully. "Yes." Ye Feng smiled, "That person is quite easy to talk to." With that said, Ye Feng pushed open the door. Zhang Wan walked into the small courtyard and touched every inch of the courtyard wall. Sometimes her face was sad, sometimes filled with a happy smile. Ye Feng felt sour again. Everything in this house has probably brought back Zhang Wan's memories. Ye Feng sat on the edge of the rockery. Jian'er and Ruoxi leaned on Ye Feng's legs, eating candied haws in a cute manner. Ye Feng held the two children in his arms and told them a story about this small courtyard. The two children listened intently and slowly fell asleep with candied haws in their mouths. Ye Feng gently carried them into the house, said goodbye to Zhang Wan, and left the house. Because, Ye Feng still has one thing to do. After leaving the small courtyard, Ye Feng rushed all the way to the palace in the middle of the capital. The palace is the political center of the entire Xingye industry, and it is also the place where the city lords of all generations lived and practiced. At this moment, Wu Jingde was still peacefully staying in the palace, enjoying all the privileges of the lord of a city, including the pleasures of dogs and horses, wine pools and meat forests. Ye Feng crossed the towering wall of the palace and landed lightly in the garden. The woman's teasing voice immediately reached his ears. In the pavilion in the garden, seven or eight beautiful women surrounded Wu Jingde, each flattering him. Wu Jingde had a lewd smile on his face and was enjoying his hands on the concubines and maids. Ye Feng walked slowly over and said with a smile: "The Lord of the City is so elegant!" "Haha" Wu Jingde narrowed his eyes, "Ye Feng, you acted so fast. In just twenty days, you uprooted the power of the three major families. These three families are arrogant and domineering and unpopular. I I have wanted to eradicate them for a long time, and you have helped me a lot. " With that said, he looked around for a week and continued: "The women on my left and right are all selected from a thousand. If you like them, just choose a few. From today on, you will be the second city lord of my Xingye." "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "The previous city lord of Xingye was killed by the second city lord. Aren't you worried that I will follow suit?" Everyone knows that Wu Jingde killed his brother, but under his brutal rule, everyone kept the matter secret and did not dare to mention it. At this moment, hearing Ye Feng mention this matter, especially in front of all the concubines, Wu Jingde suddenly felt that his face was completely lost, so he frowned and asked in a pretentious manner: "Ye Feng, what do you mean?" Ye Feng said coldly: "It's not interesting. The accounts between me and the three prominent families have been settled. Now it's your turn." The murderous intention in Ye Feng's words was not concealed at all. Wu Jingde's heart suddenly trembled. He stood up with a hasty voice and said sternly: "Ye Feng, I keep my promise. You said you wouldn't kill me that day, but you want to break your promise today?" "No!" Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and said word by word, "I will never kill you. I want you to have a mouth, but not to speak. There are ears, but not to hear. There are eyes, but not to see. No more. I can¡¯t tell the difference between light and darkness, and I can no longer taste the bitterness, sourness and sweetness of the world.¡± Hearing this, Wu Jingde was shocked and hurriedly flew out of the pavilion. Escape? It¡¯s not that easy. Ye Feng stepped on the ground, increased his speed to the limit, and chased after him. The two of them were in the middle stage of Heaven Rank and had similar strength. Within a few breaths, they swept out of the palace and the capital one after another and entered a desolate and desolate area.At this moment, there was about a hundred feet distance between the two of them. Looking at Wu Jingde¡¯s back, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Wu Jingde was tired of running for his life and looked back. He saw Ye Feng's face was resolute and his eyes were sharp. He was so frightened that he lost his soul and shouted: "Ye Feng, I will give you whatever you want. Status, money, beauty, Whatever you want is fine, I just ask you to let me go and stop chasing me." Ye Feng said nothing, only clenched his fists. The speed of the two is similar, with only a slight difference, but such a small gap plays a vital role in life and death. Ten breaths later, Ye Feng shortened the distance between himself and Wu Jingde to eighty feet. After twenty breaths, sixty feet. Forty feet. Thirty feet. ¡­¡­ After more than a hundred breaths, Ye Feng could clearly see the cold sweat on Wu Jingde's neck. Wu Jingde was shocked, but in view of the disastrous defeat in the previous round with Ye Feng, he did not dare to fight hard, so he had to try his best to maintain the speed in the hope that Ye Feng would give up at all costs. But what Wu Jingde didn¡¯t know was that running fast was one of Ye Feng¡¯s daily compulsory tasks. At this moment, Ye Feng's eyes were burning and his blood was boiling. The power in his body erupted like a volcano, and the speed was only faster than the shells coming out of the barrel. After a few more breaths, Ye Feng finally caught up with Wu Jingde. Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s approach, Wu Jingde turned around, his face bloodless. Ye Feng had no expression on his face. He raised his right arm and smashed it from top to bottom. Boom! In a hurry, Wu Jingde had no choice but to fight with his fists. At the moment when the two fists collided, the hegemonic power contained in Ye Feng's fist was suddenly released, and the magic weapon glove also released 30% of the energy. The two powers burst out alternately, directly smashing Wu Jingde's right fist to pieces. Wu Jingde screamed, his body turned sharply and fell heavily to the ground. Ye Feng landed lightly on a black stone, staring at Wu Jingde expressionlessly. Suddenly, with a bang, he stepped out of the black stone, jumped down from top to bottom, and punched again. With one punch, he hit Wu Jingde in the chest. This punch did not involve any skills, nor did it release the energy of the divine weapon gloves. It relied entirely on physical strength. Just as Wu Jingde was about to struggle to get up, he was suddenly pushed back to the ground by this punch. The overbearing force of the punch penetrated Wu Jingde's body, causing the ground to sink deeply, and the concave surface was covered with dense patterns like spider webs. Then, without any pause, Ye Feng punched again with an expressionless face. After that, the second punch, the third punch With one punch up and down, Wu Jingde was gradually knocked into the ground, leaving no room for resistance or fight back. The punches are like a storm, sixteen punches in one breath. After sixteen punches, Ye Feng slowly straightened up, put his hands behind his back, stood tall and straight, and stared at Wu Jingde with cold eyes. At this time, Wu Jingde was covered in blood and lying weakly in the pit, completely losing the aura of the Lord of a City. "Let me go" He struggled to open his mouth and spoke hoarsely. A trace of blood oozed from his mouth with every word he spoke. Ye Feng snorted coldly and said, "Let you go? What a joke! Ten years ago, did you ever think about letting go of my brothers from the Tiger and Leopard Camp, or their defenseless family members?" "That, that was all the ideas of the three prominent families." Ye Feng stopped talking, only held Wu Jingde's ankle and dragged him towards the direction of Xingye Capital. The sixteen punches he just punched hit the flesh, but Wu Jingde was a mid-level warrior with a very strong body defense. These sixteen punches only shattered seven or eight of his ribs and ruptured some spleens, which was not enough at all. fatal. At this moment, under the drag of Ye Feng, Wu Jingde twisted his body, struggled desperately, and suddenly jumped up like a dying carp and punched Ye Feng. Ye Feng's eyes turned cold, and he raised his fist to meet him. Yuanli suddenly gathered and exploded on the surface of his fist, but with a bang, Wu Jingde's fist was also bruised and bloody, and his bones were shattered. Wu Jingde screamed and fell down. Ye Feng dragged Wu Jingde up like a dead dog and walked towards Xingye Capital. Under Ye Feng's drag, Wu Jingde's head hit left and right on the desolate land covered with gravel, making the gravel rattle and a dragging track clearly appeared on the ground. When we returned to the capital, it was noon. This is the most lively moment in the entire capital. There are many pedestrians on the road, vendors are shouting and shouting one after another, women in colorful clothes are looking down and teasing from the high attic, and men are gathering together in twos and threes to drink and eat. Meat.   The appearance of Ye Feng brought quite a sensation to people. "Look, someone is dragging a dead man into the city." ¡°Damn it, look carefully, that person is not dead yet.¡± "Then, isn't that City Lord Wu Jingde?" ¡­¡­ The crowd immediately poured into the street, scrambling to watch this spectacle. In the lofts on both sides of the road, men and women all stuck their heads out, looking down at Ye Feng and Wu Jingde who was dragged behind him. Tens of thousands of people were lucky enough to witness this scene: Wu Jingde, the always aloof city lord, was dragged behind by a tall young man, his body covered with bruises and bruises, like a dead dog. Under the gaze of everyone, the young man's expression did not change and he just walked firmly towards the palace step by step. Tens of thousands of people were in shock at the same time. And after the shock, there is joy. Since Wu Jingde came to power, in order to prevent citizens from talking about Wu Jingwang and the Haw Par Camp, he has promulgated extremely strict bans and secretly dispatched thousands of scouts to lurk throughout the city to closely monitor every move of the citizens. Any citizen who behaves or makes any remarks that he considers disrespectful will be punished. In the past ten years, the total number of innocent citizens who died at the hands of Wu Jingde should be in the tens of thousands. Over time, people have developed a habit of never talking about state affairs no matter what the occasion or time. Even words such as "tiger" and "wang" have become banned words. At this moment, seeing Wu Jingde being restrained, the long-suppressed anger of the citizens finally burst out. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 22: Human Stick Update time: 2013-03-13 "Bah!" I don¡¯t know who it was, but it was the first person who mustered up the courage and spat. This behavior immediately set off a chain reaction among the crowd, and people followed suit one after another and used the same method to express their indignation, dissatisfaction and contempt. Wu Jingde was dragged all the way, feeling weak and exhausted physically and mentally. The domineering spirit of the former city lord had long been wiped away. At this moment, facing the scorn of the citizens, he could not make any response at all, so he could only lower his head and let them scorn him. Ye Feng dragged him all the way, and the citizens followed him. Until they reached the gate of the palace, the citizens still refused to disperse. Ye Feng looked back and asked, "Is the doctor here?" "I am a doctor." "I'm from Tongjitang." "I'll feel your pulse." Several people immediately stood out from the crowd and stood in a row in front of Ye Feng. "Okay." Ye Feng nodded, "Let's prepare some hemostatic powder." Several people looked at each other, confused, but still followed Ye Feng's instructions and ran quickly to get ready. Ye Feng pushed open the palace door and dragged Wu Jingde all the way to the main hall. The palace hall is the symbol of the highest power. But at this time, angry citizens gathered outside the hall. Wu Jingde struggled to raise his head, moved his dry lips, and uttered a few words hoarsely: "I am willingto serve under your command and protect youprosperity." Ye Feng snorted coldly and said: "Wu Jingde, don't waste your efforts. My brothers were framed to death by your tricks. You can ask their souls under the Nine Springs if they are willing to forgive you." Hearing this, Wu Jingde¡¯s face turned ashen and he collapsed helplessly. At this moment, two doctors rushed over panting and shouted from a distance: "Everyone, please give way, the bleeding will stop." Ye Feng took the hemostasis powder and put it aside for later use. Then he looked at Wu Jingde again and said, "Wu Jingde, the hatred between you and me cannot be expressed in a few words. Today, I will summarize your five crimes. Please tell me. alright!" "First, they designed to frame our Haw Par Camp. There were a total of 999 brothers in our Haw Par Camp, and all of them died in the wilderness." "Second, slander our Haw Par Battalion for treason and frame our brothers in the Haw Par Battalion for injustice." "Third, lead the crowd to massacre my Hubaoying family members, causing my Hubaoying brothers to have no heirs." "Fourth, my brother Chen Xing was a hard-luck man who also died in the battle ten years ago." "Fifth, for the Baotian Tong Bao Hao, you have worked hard and enacted an extremely harsh tax system. As a result, the Renhe Bao Hao of my two brothers has declined and is now on the verge of bankruptcy." Wu Jingde knelt on his knees. After listening to the five major crimes accused by Ye Feng, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Feng, with a look of despair on his face, and then lowered his head feebly. Ye Feng added: "The first crime is that I will cripple your legs so that you can't move forward." After saying that, Ye Feng clenched his right fist, used the Ba Fist Technique, and hit Wu Jingde's right leg hard. With a bang, Wu Jingde was pressed into the bricks. His right leg was broken and he was bleeding. He screamed immediately, dragged his remaining leg, and crawled out desperately. Ye Feng had no expression on his face, stepped on Wu Jingde, and punched again. There was another ear-splitting explosion, and Wu Jingde's left leg was also completely severed. The severe pain made Wu Jingde break out in cold sweat and almost fainted. "Well done!" Seeing the tragic situation of dictator Wu Jingde, the citizens watching outside the palace were extremely excited and burst into hearty shouts. Ye Feng took some hemostasis powder and sprinkled it on the broken parts of Wu Jingde's legs. After the bleeding stopped, he said again: "The second charge, I will cripple your arms so that you cannot touch them." After saying that, Ye Feng stepped on Wu Jingde's back, turned his arms around, gathered all his strength, suddenly exploded, and tore off his arms forcefully. Wu Jingde screamed repeatedly, and his body without limbs struggled and squirmed on the ground like a caterpillar. The color in his eyes has faded and become very hollow, and his face is tightly knitted together due to the extreme pain. Only three-quarters of it looks like a human being and seven-quarters of it looks like a ghost. Ye Feng took another hemostasis powder and poured it carefully into the wound on Wu Jingwang's arm. The citizens outside the hall woke up from the excitement just now, stared at the field, and all held their breath. A strong man in the middle stage of the heavenly realm was tortured. This was a scene that ordinary people could never see in their lifetime, but today, they were lucky enough to see it. The most important thing is that the person lying on the ground is something they hate extremelyA cruel ruler is an executioner whose hands are stained with the blood of innocents. There is nothing more exciting than watching a scene like this. Under the attention of the citizens, Ye Feng said the third sentence: "The third crime, I will dig out your eyes so that you can't see." Wu Jingde squirmed and struggled like a big fish on the verge of death, causing the ground to crackle. Ye Feng pulled Wu Jingde's body, pressed his fingers on his eyes, and exerted little pressure. After a moment, he heard two overlapping crisp sounds, and Wu Jingde's two eyeballs were completely crushed. For Wu Jingde, the whole world darkened. Immediately, a sharp pain like a needle prick spread to the brain, and Wu Jingde finally fainted from the pain. "The fourth crime is that I will destroy your ears so that you cannot hear." "The fifth crime is that I will cut off your tongue so that you can't speak." Ye Feng did not feel pity for Wu Jingde's tragic situation, but coldly pronounced his fate. After a while, Wu Jingde was cut into a stick and put into a strong metal can. Ye Feng fetched cold water and poured it on Wu Jingde. Wu Jingde immediately groaned and woke up. Immediately, Wu Jingde discovered an extremely horrifying fact. The whole world is dark, there is no sound, the mouth is empty, and the tongue is cut off from the root. He struggled hard and found that he was imprisoned in a narrow space. If he moved even slightly, he would hit the edge of the space. With no vision, no hearing, and no words, Wu Jingde was completely isolated from the world at this time. The emptiness and fear in his heart were beyond words. Ye Feng gave him a cold look, turned and left. Outside the main hall, the citizens immediately and spontaneously made way for Ye Feng. Ye Feng stopped outside the hall and said: "Please come into the hall every day and feed Wu Jingde. I hope he can live a long life." "Okay." One person responded immediately, "I am a pig-killing place. I feed him the best groundwater every day to make him fat." ¡°That¡¯s right, our noodle shop produces a big bucket of garbage every day, so it¡¯s not a bad idea to feed this bastard.¡± ¡­¡­ The citizens immediately agreed. Of course, it is impossible for Wu Jingde to hear these words. Ye Feng nodded, tapped his toes, flew to the flagpole, turned his head and clasped his fists, and said, "In that case, I would like to thank you all." After saying this, Ye Feng swung gently on the flagpole and flew out of the palace. At this moment, the feeling in Ye Feng's heart cannot be simply described by the word "refreshing". The hatred that had been accumulated for ten years in his heart was completely released, which made him feel more relaxed and at the same time he felt that he had lived up to his brother's expectations. Brothers, the three prominent families have been completely wiped out. Wu Jingde will live a miserable life. I, Ye Feng, have finally avenged this bloody revenge for you. As Ye Feng flew over the towering roof ridges, he looked down at the entire capital city. It seemed that in a corner of the capital, there were still brothers from the Haw Par Battalion eating meat and drinking wine. For a moment, Ye Feng felt a little enlightened, as if what he saw in front of him was The scenery became unreal. The brothers of Haw Par Battalion call the capital their home and spend their lives guarding the peace of this city. Even if they die, their souls will return to this land that fascinates them. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Unknowingly, Ye Feng has returned to the treasure house of the three famous families. Inside the treasure house, Ke Xin and Ke Yi were full of excitement, and they were counting the wealth in the treasure house together with more than a hundred dealers. Ye Feng walked into the treasure house, and Ke Xin and Ke Yi immediately came forward to greet him. Ke Yi said: "Brother Ye Feng, there are too many treasures here. The two of us and a group of brothers worked hard all morning before counting two to three hundred thousand ingots of gold. If we want to completely count them, I am afraid it will take seven or eight days. ¡± Ye Feng nodded and said: "You two shopkeepers, don't be anxious, but take your time to count. I have imprisoned Wu Jingde in the palace, and I will never disturb him again." Ke Xin and Ke Yi were immediately overjoyed. The two had worked hard to run Renhe Baohao for decades, but just because of Wu Jingde's words, Renhe Baohao declined all the way and was about to go bankrupt. Therefore, they also hated Wu Jingde very much. They only suffered from being too weak and could only Bear it in your heart. Hearing Ye Feng's understatement at this moment, the two of them were extremely excited. They clasped their fists and wanted to say thank you. But when the words came to their lips, they suddenly remembered Ye Feng's previous generous gifts and didn't know where to start. It is a great kindness that cannot be thanked in words. Seeing the complicated expressions of the two, Ye Feng laughed and said: "I arranged my sister-in-law and two children in the small courtyard where they lived before.I will ask the two shopkeepers to take more care of me in the future. I still have things to do next, so I'm afraid I'll have to leave for a few days. " Ke Yi hurriedly said: "Brother Ye Feng, where are you going? Why don't I have someone prepare a table of good food, let's have a drink in the evening and leave tomorrow." "No." Ye Feng shook his head, "The boss of our Hubao Camp is living in Lin Province. I will ask him to come back immediately to take charge of the overall situation. After all, a country cannot live without a king for a day." "Okay, my two brothers will prepare the best wine and the best ingredients and wait for brother Ye Feng to return." "Well, when I come back, let's raise a glass and drink together." Ye Feng bid farewell to Ke Xin and Ke Yi, and hurried out of the city, heading all the way to neighboring provinces. A steep mountain spans between the two provinces. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a supremely powerful man wielded a long blade and cut through the mountain ridge with one strike, carving out a long and narrow canyon. This canyon is deep and narrow, connecting the two provinces and is the only way for trade between the two provinces. Ye Feng traveled quickly, deep into the heart of the canyon, and across a prairie, and finally arrived at the capital of a neighboring province. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 23: Night Interview with Li Mubai Update time: 2013-03-14 By this time, it was already late at night. Ye Feng lightly jumped onto the city wall and looked into the distance. He saw a military camp on the right, candlelight flickering, and two teams of soldiers holding spears patrolling inside. He couldn't help but smile and flew towards the military camp. At this moment, inside the military camp, the central barracks. Li Mubai was dressed in white, sitting in a chair, holding a book of war in his hand, but his attention was not on the book of war. On the desk to his left, there was a tiger talisman. He was looking at the tiger talisman in trance, with a solemn expression on his brows. After a moment, hatred filled his eyes, and he suddenly clenched his fists. The military book suddenly turned into scraps of paper, and the pieces fell down. Ten years later, it¡¯s hard to get rid of the hatred. At this moment, Ye Feng fell outside the camp gate. The gatekeeper Bing Yong immediately stepped forward and asked sternly: "Who is it?" Ye Feng clasped his hands in his fists and said, "I'm a businessman, please come and pay homage to Mr. Li Mubai." "Oh?" The man said with a suspicious look on his face, "Since you are here to pay a visit to our Lord Commander, he must be an old friend of the Captain. May I ask how you can communicate?" Ye Feng replied word for word: "I'm down at Hubao Camp, Ye Feng." Hearing the words "Hu Bao Camp", the gatekeeper was inexplicably surprised. There was a solemn look on his eyebrows. He looked at Ye Feng carefully up and down, turned around and whispered to another gatekeeper, Bing Yong, and hurriedly entered the camp. middle. His voice was low, but with Ye Feng's ability to capture sounds, he still heard it clearly. "The Tiger and Leopard Battalion has been destroyed. I'm afraid this man is a scout from a neighboring province. Keep a close eye on him. If there is any abnormality, kill him on the spot. I will report it to the Commander-in-Chief." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. Ten years ago, Haw Par Camp was framed and the city lord was changed. Such a major event may have spread to several nearby provinces. At this moment, I truly appear here as a member of the Haw Par Battalion. If the gatekeeper has no doubt at all, it would be a very strange thing. ?Looking at the remaining warriors guarding the gate, they had a vigilant look on their faces and had put their right hands on the sabers at their waists. Ye Feng didn't want to cause trouble, so he just folded his arms around his chest and waited quietly. A moment later, the central barracks. Li Mubai sat upright, carefully wiping a long shining golden knife. The blade was like a mirror, reflecting his resolute face. For ten years, he suffered all the time, and the deep hatred was like a bone-cutting blade, often stinging every nerve in his body in the dead of night. He was forced to leave Xingye and his hometown. In the past ten years, he had sneaked back many times to assassinate members of the Black Cavalry Battalion. In one incident, he intercepted and killed thirty-six members of the Black Cavalry Battalion. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the foundation of the three major families and Wu Jingde. Hatred has been accumulated in his heart for too long, and he has been miserable for ten years. He is no longer as graceful and elegant as before, his hair is graying, and there are wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He clasped his right palm on the blade of the knife, and with a slight touch, a cold light suddenly burst out, shining in his eyes, and a knock on the door rang at this time without losing any opportunity. Accompanied by a rapid knocking sound, the person outside the door reported: "Sir Captain, there is a man outside the camp gate asking to see him. He calls himself Ye Feng from Hubao Camp." "Ye Feng, Ye Feng" Li Mubai frowned slightly, chanted the name several times, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, with a strange excitement shining in his eyes. He slammed the long knife on the table, shot it out instantly, looked at the person who reported the report, and asked eagerly: "Where is that person? Take me there quickly!" The person who reported the matter did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly pointed in the direction of the camp gate. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a figure flash in front of him, and Li Mubai had disappeared. "Ye Feng!" At the entrance of the camp, a loud shout of surprise suddenly resounded like thunder exploding in the sky. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw Li Mubai, dressed in white, landing heavily in front of the camp gate, looking at him with concern. Compared with ten years ago, Li Mubai looked much older, and the vicissitudes of time had ruthlessly left traces on his face. Ye Feng felt sad and hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said: "Ye Feng from Hubao Camp, see the boss." Li Mubai gently held Ye Feng's shoulders and helped him up. The sadness in his eyes could not be described in words. He stared at Ye Feng and wanted to speak several times, but when he opened his mouth, only one word remained. "Good, good, good" He kept repeating this word, like a parent who lost his child, showing the truest excitement and emotion the moment he saw his child again. Finally, Li Mubai turned around and shouted: "Prepare wine."??I want to have a drink with Brother Ye Feng. " The soldier guarding the gate was busy preparing to go. Li Mubai introduced Ye Feng into the central barracks, and the two sat down in order. Li Mubai let out a long sigh and said: "For ten years, I have been inquiring about the brothers in the Hubao Camp, hoping that someone would survive, but it often backfires. Brother Ye Feng, how did you survive these ten years?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said: "I can survive until now only because Chen Xing risked his life to save me. I stayed in the foggy forest at the foot of the cliff for ten years and only returned to the ground a month ago." "That's good." Li Mubai nodded, "Our Tiger and Leopard Camp was not completely wiped out after all. Brother Ye Feng, from today on, you will follow me and work in this camp. The person in charge of this province is A wise king would not act cruelly and recklessly like Wu Jingde." Ye Feng glanced at the square table next to him from the corner of his eye and saw a tiger charm placed on it, which was the symbol of the Hubao Camp Captain. He smiled slightly and said: "Boss, for the past ten years, you have been living in a foreign land. You have been drinking in your hometown." You haven¡¯t forgotten the taste.¡± Hearing this, Li Mubai looked sad. He took the tiger talisman, rubbed it gently, and said: "The wine in my hometown is strong and sweet. I will never forget it in my life. I have a thousand people in the Tiger and Leopard Camp under my command, and they are all generous people. Working with them is a lifetime experience." The most glorious and glorious time. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go back to work without Wu Jingde.¡± Ye Feng said: "Boss, I am here this time just to invite you to return to Xingye and take charge of the overall situation." "Oh?" Li Mubai looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look on his face. Ye Feng took out a jade seal from his arms and placed it on the table. This jade seal was brought out by Ye Feng from the palace and represented the highest authority of the entire industry. Ye Feng pushed the jade seal in front of Li Mubai and continued: "Boss, those three prominent families have been uprooted by me, and Wu Jingde has been punished. The country cannot live without a king for a day, and the boss is asked to return to Xingye to preside over state affairs and lead Xingye to become stronger. ¡± Ye Feng said these words sincerely, but Li Mubai didn't seem to hear it. He only stared at the jade seal tightly and fell into shock. After a long time, Li Mubai finally came to his senses and asked urgently: "Brother Ye Feng, you mean that you have avenged the blood of my brothers in the Hubao Camp." Ye Feng nodded. Li Mubai let out a long breath and couldn't help but look at Ye Feng again. Seeing that Ye Feng's expression was serious and not a joke, he said again: "Then Wu Jingde's cultivation level is already in the middle of the heaven level. Have you already reached the middle level of the heaven level?" Ye Feng stood up and said: "For the past ten years, in order to improve my strength, I have not dared to slack off at all times. I practice every day as if I am risking my life and do my best. A few months ago, I finally entered the middle stage of the heaven level and had the ability to give the tiger The strength of the brothers in the Leopard Battalion to take revenge is nothing to mention." Ye Feng said it in an understatement, but Li Mubai knew the meaning. Canghong Continent respects martial arts, and there are countless warriors, but there are only a few who can reach the mid-level realm in just ten years. Even in a large province with a population of hundreds of millions, it would be difficult to find such a warrior within a hundred years. Ten years ago, as the captain of Hubao Camp, Li Mubai had met Ye Feng several times and knew that this man was not a talented person. But Ye Feng still managed to surpass the strongest person in Xingye within ten years and reach the mid-level realm of heaven. One can imagine the hardships and efforts he put in during these ten years. At this time, Li Mubai felt a little more admiration for Ye Feng. Not only because Ye Feng completed the revenge that he had always wanted to complete but could not complete, but also because of Ye Feng¡¯s indomitable and powerful heart. Li Mubai stood up, straightened his clothes, and bowed. Ye Feng hurriedly stepped forward and helped Li Mubai up. But Li Mubai insisted on paying homage again, and at the same time solemnly said: "Brother Ye Feng, you avenged the bloody vengeance of a thousand brothers from my Hubao Camp, and you are worthy of my Li Mubai's homage." At this moment, several soldiers brought wine and meat, pushed the door open and entered. Seeing this scene, they were all shocked at the door. Li Mubai did not shy away from the gazes of the soldiers at all, and simply said: "Please go to Tongcheng Lord immediately. I, Li Mubai, will return to start business early tomorrow morning." The few of them looked at each other, put down their food and wine, and left the camp to report. Li Mubai poured two glasses of wine, and Ye Feng each held a glass, and said: "For ten years, the name Hubao Camp has often appeared in my dreams. Today, I can drink with my brothers from Hubao Camp again, even if I die. , and it¡¯s worth it.¡± As he spoke, he drank the wine in one gulp. Ye Feng also took a swig and shouted: "Have fun!" For ten years, Ye Feng has been training hard all day long, and he has not experienced such refreshing pain for a long time.?. The two of them exchanged cups, ate meat and drank wine, as if they were back in Haw Leopard Camp again. Not long after, soldiers came to report that Dong Cheng, the lord of Daocheng, had arrived. Li Mubai went out to greet him. When he returned to the barracks, there was a dignified and upright middle-aged man beside him. The man had an anxious look on his face. After entering the door, he immediately asked: "Mu Bai, why do you want to return to Xingye but want to fight for Wu Jingde? This matter is of great importance. I will never let you die, but if two people break out, A battle between two provinces may lead to a loss of life and a loss of life for the people. "Mu Bai, you should think twice." After finishing speaking, he suddenly spotted Ye Feng, exclaimed, and said, "Mu Bai, I have never seen this person before. May I ask who he is?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 24: Revitalization Update time: 2013-03-14 Li Mubai made an introduction to the two of them with a slightly drunk look on his face. This middle-aged man¡¯s surname is Dong Mingcheng, he is the city lord, and he is the most powerful man in this province. He ruled this province for seventy-three years and worked hard to promote martial arts and stimulate the economy, so he enjoyed high prestige. After the three of them sat down, Li Mubai said: "Brother Dong, Ye Feng came here this time to invite me to return to Xingye to preside over state affairs. I have already made a decision to leave the camp and return home with Ye Feng early tomorrow morning." Dong Cheng glanced at Ye Feng, frowned, and said: "Mu Bai, in the past ten years, you have often sneaked into Xingye and ambushed members of the Black Cavalry Battalion. Wu Jingde has already regarded you as the most important criminal in Xingye, and a reward order has been issued every year , the amount of the bounty increases year by year. Now, the head on your neck is worth forty pieces of blue jade essence. If someone plots this bounty to lure you back to Xingye, and surround you with the masters, you will be in trouble. Difficult to fly.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart sank. From Dong Cheng¡¯s perspective, such worries and suspicions are not unreasonable. Li Mubai only smiled and said, "I believe him." The four short words made Ye Feng feel warmer, as if there was a warm current pouring out from the bottom of his heart, and it instantly integrated into every pore of his body. He held up the wine glass and said: "City Lord, if you are worried, I can stay here tomorrow until the boss returns to start the business, take care of everything, and then send someone to pass the news." Dong Cheng laughed and said, "Actually, it's not that troublesome. You have solved the three prominent families in Xingye and defeated Wu Jingde, so your strength is set to be above the mid-level heaven level. My strength is just above the mid-level heaven level. If If you can take a punch from me, I will believe what you say.¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded. "Then, follow me." The three of them left the barracks and walked all the way to the school grounds. Seeing this scene, the patrolling soldiers all followed them. After a while, forty or fifty people gathered outside the school grounds. Ye Feng and Dong Cheng stood opposite each other, cupped their hands and said: "City Lord, please punch." "Okay, Brother Ye, be careful." Dong Cheng clenched his right fist, and his eyes suddenly glowed with a strange and sharp light. He took a step forward and punched flatly. This punch seemed simple and unpretentious, but the style of the punch was extremely domineering. Ye Feng suddenly felt a powerful breath blowing towards his face, blowing his hair back. "Good punching power!" Ye Feng admired sincerely, and also punched flatly. Bang! The two fists collided instantly, and huge force burst out. Dong Cheng stepped back with his right foot, stopping his body, standing still, while Ye Feng slid back more than ten feet. "oh¡ª¡ª" Seeing that the city lord had the upper hand, the onlookers all shouted excitedly. Dong Cheng was already in shock. Just now, Dong Cheng clearly felt that Ye Feng had slowed down his fist power at the last moment. This change was only instantaneous and could only be sensed by the two sides fighting, and the spectators could not detect it at all. If not, when the two fists collided just now, the most likely possibility is that both sides would have taken a few steps back, and no one would have the upper hand. Ye Feng was determined to give in in front of dozens of soldiers. With this thought, Dong Cheng clasped his hands and said, "Brother Ye, I give in." Ye Feng also clasped his fists in return and said with a smile: "City Lord, it's a cold night, let's go back to drink and eat meat." "Yes." Dong Cheng nodded. At this time, he finally fully believed in Ye Feng's strength and believed Ye Feng's words. After returning to the barracks, Dong Cheng no longer had any suspicion or concern about Ye Feng. The three of them had a real drink in front of the fine wine and food. Early the next morning, Dong Cheng arranged for two fast horses to personally deliver Ye Feng and Li Mubai to the junction of the two provinces, and then he reluctantly rode back. Ye Feng and Li Mubai rode their horses, traveled day and night, and finally returned to Xingye Capital two days later. Standing under the city gate, Li Mubai let out a long sigh. Ten years later, I returned to my hometown again. I saw that the prosperity was still there, things were different and people were different. It was hard to describe in words what I felt in my heart. The two dismounted their horses and led their horses slowly down the street. Someone immediately recognized the two of them and gathered around the street, eagerly watching. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t that the master who punished Wu Jingde a few days ago?¡± "That's the benefactor of our entire Xingye!" "That'soh my God, that's Li Mubai, Mr. Li." "Master Li is back." The crowd suddenly became lively, and more people poured out from different corners, surrounding the huge street. The women held their children in their arms,?People gave up their work, and the vendors brought the best delicacies. They crowded around eagerly, everyone hoping to get closer. This is the truest emotion from the bottom of my heart. No dictator can see such a scene. In the crowd, Li Mubai was trembling with excitement. Ten years later, people still haven¡¯t forgotten. Didn¡¯t forget myself. Ye Feng gently patted Li Mubai on the shoulder. When he looked back, he smiled slightly and said, "Boss, welcome home." There were tears in Li Mubai's eyes and he nodded heavily. At this time, a little girl in the arms of a mother held a small egg in her hand, handed it to the two of them, and said in a sweet voice: "Uncle, eat an egg. The hen at home just laid it this morning." Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡± "Have a cup of tea, the best tea in our shop." "Here are some pastries, don't you two dislike it." ¡­¡­ More people came up, and the atmosphere was so heated that Ye Feng and the two could no longer move. Ye Feng gave a wry smile and said loudly: "Everyone, Mr. Li is returning to his hometown today. There will be a carnival in the capital for three days. You can go home first to prepare. Tonight, we will party all night long." "good!" People suddenly burst into excited shouts, and then dispersed to go home. Ye Feng and Li Mubai looked at each other and smiled, leading their horses towards the palace. On both sides of the road, some shops that were originally affiliated with Tiantong Baohao have reopened, but they have changed their business and replaced them with plaques bearing the name of Renhe Baohao. Many young men are busy coming in and out of the store, enthusiastically greeting customers. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi have been in business for decades. Not only have they accumulated a lot of experience, but they also possess the most important quality of a big businessman - efficiency. In just a few days, they have opened dozens of stores. It will take less than January for Xingye's economy to fully return to normal. Without the monopoly control of the three major families and the dictatorship of Wu Jingde, this city is about to glow with new vitality. As the two of them walked along, passers-by stopped to salute, and Ye Feng and Li Mubai returned the salute one by one with fists in their hands. Therefore, it took the two of them two full sticks of incense to reach the palace in the middle of the city. The palace, a symbol of power, is sleeping quietly, waiting for its new owner. Ye Feng invited Li Mubai to the main hall, looked up at the throne, and said: "Boss, please take a seat." Li Mubai was startled, shook his head, and said: "Ye Feng, you uprooted the power of the three famous families and defeated Wu Jingde, so you should be the one to sit on the throne. I, Li Mubai, am willing to reorganize the Hubao Camp and assist you with all my heart." "No, boss, my world is not within this palace." Ye Feng looked outside the palace, his eyes passing by the palace gate, passing by the towering walls, and shooting into the sky. There, a white cloud merged into a galloping beast, its hooves soaring, as if roaring to the sky. Li Mubai understood. He sighed lightly and stepped onto the steps leading to the throne. At this moment, the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi learned the news of Ye Feng's return from passers-by and rushed to the main hall. The two of them raised their eyes and saw Li Mubai sitting on the throne. They were overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said, "The treasure names of Renhe, Ke Xin and Ke Yi, pay homage to the city lord." Li Mubai couldn't adapt for a moment, so he quickly flew down and helped the two of them up. Ye Feng said: "Boss, Ke Xin and Ke Yi have been in business for many years and have rich experience. Their Renhe Baohao can work with other small businesses to jointly support our prosperous economy. As for force, our Hubao Camp has ten It was framed years ago, and the Black Cavalry Camp was completely destroyed by me. More than half of the masters in Xingye died, which was a great loss to our Xingye. We can set up a special institution to train warriors, and hope to have 300 million people in Xingye. , find some people with outstanding talents, and let them quickly grow into masters who can stand alone. " "Yes." Ke Xin nodded, "We at Renhe Baohao are responsible for funding the construction of similar institutions." When Li Mubai first became the head of Xingye, he received support from big business houses. He was hopeful and felt that the future was very bright. He looked at the three people and issued the first city lord order: "From today on, we will select talents to build the country with martial arts, govern the country with culture, and use culture with martial arts to make my industry prosperous and prosperous." At present, many industries are waiting to be prospered. As soon as this order was promulgated, the messengers immediately worked hard and posted them all over the prefecture and county. When Wu Jingde ruled, people were favored by nepotism, and many talented people could only live in seclusion in the mountains. As soon as this order came out, the talented people immediately left the countryside and flocked to Xingye Capital. One month later, ?Xin Xin and Ke Yi personally supervised the completion of the two large-scale martial arts gyms being built, and the preliminary selection has also been completed. Ye Feng and Li Mubai have been busy selecting talents and appointing them to official positions. In just one month, they selected a total of 363 talents and appointed them to official positions. The most outstanding ones were promoted to the prime minister. In the early morning of this day, after the morning meeting, Ye Feng and Li Mubai had a small gathering in the garden. After a busy month, the two of them had some free time to chat about the past. In the pavilion in the garden, there is a small sapphire table with a stone chair on each side. The two sat opposite each other, each holding a cup of sweet tea. Li Mubai sighed: "I think back in those days, when there were a thousand brothers in Hubao Camp, with bold personalities, and they roamed the killing fields. What a sight it was. Today, there are only You and I lament the impermanence of this world." Ye Feng also sighed softly and said: "In this world, who can guarantee that they will survive until tomorrow? What we can do is to live up to the good times now." "Yes!" Li Mubai drank strong tea and looked at the sky, "I think back then, my sworn brother Wu Jingwang treated his younger brother kindly and responded to his requests, but in the end he was killed by his younger brother. Who could have predicted such a result? ?¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 25: Goodbye Ren Zixin Update time: 2013-03-15 After returning to Xingye, Li Mubai mentioned Wu Jingwang for the first time. Wu Jingwang was once the strongest person in Xingye, and was Li Mubai's best friend for eight times. Ye Feng only knew that Wu Jingwang died at the hands of his younger brother Wu Jingde, but he didn't know much about the process. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng asked: "Boss, Wu Jingwang reached the mid-level realm a hundred years ago. Even if Wu Jingde comes from behind, he will not be defeated. Is there any hidden secret in it?" Li Mubai's face was heavy, his eyes filled with hatred, and the tea cup in his hand cracked into pieces. He slammed the table and said angrily: "Wu Jingde, huh! Fortunately, my eldest brother has always been kind to him, but he took advantage of my eldest brother's mental fatigue to poison his tea cup. He is really worse than a beast." He realized his gaffe, relaxed for a while, and continued: "One day, an old acquaintance of my eldest brother came here covered in blood and carrying a crystal coffin, begging me for help. My eldest brother and I were both present at the time, and the man handed the crystal After the coffin was placed, he vomited blood and died. There was a beautiful girl lying in the crystal coffin. Since then, the elder brother has tried his best to open the coffin and revive the girl inside to fulfill his old acquaintance's promise. He tried his best, but failed, and he couldn't even open the crystal coffin. " "Oh?" Ye Feng was a little surprised, "It's strange that a warrior in the middle of the heaven level cannot open the crystal coffin. Who is the entruster, and who is the girl?" "It's embarrassing to say that I don't know either. I only know that the man's surname is Ren. He appeared in our Xingye Province decades ago and once guided my elder brother in cultivation. He is considered to be kind to my elder brother." "What, your surname is Ren?" Ye Feng's heart suddenly trembled, the light in his eyes gathered, he stood up suddenly, looked at Li Mubai with piercing eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "Boss, you, you say it again." Seeing that Ye Feng was even more rude than himself, Li Mubai was a little confused, but he still repeated it. "That person his surname is Ren." In desperation, Ye Feng couldn't care less. He held Li Mubai's shoulders firmly and asked urgently: "Does the girl in the crystal coffin have a few small purple bells hanging on the corners of her clothes?" "how do you know?" After hearing this rhetorical question, Ye Feng was completely stunned. ¡°Ren Zixin¡­Ren Zixin¡­¡± He pressed back heavily in the chair, as if he was crazy, and kept chanting the name, his eyes sometimes shining brightly, sometimes as if he was stupid. Li Mubai was so frightened that he hurriedly shook Ye Feng and asked eagerly: "Brother Ye Feng, what's wrong with you?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Ye Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, jumped out, straightened his arms, and smashed the top of the pavilion into pieces. In the hearty bombardment, the excitement in my heart was finally completely released. Ye Feng fell back to the ground, feeling relaxed physically and mentally, as if the whole world had become brighter, and even the sound of the breeze caressing the thin willows became much clearer. He looked at Li Mubai, laughed, and said: "The girl in the crystal coffin has a relationship with me. Speaking of which, she still owes me a piece of cake. Where is she now? She is still in the palace." Li Mubai took a long breath and said, "I see. Don't worry, eldest brother has placed the crystal coffin in the secret room. Apart from eldest brother and me, no third person can enter the secret room, not even Wu Jingde." Ye Feng couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart, and immediately asked Li Mubai to take him to the secret room. Li Mubai led Ye Feng through more than a dozen corridors, and through five or six side halls, and finally came to a weapons warehouse. Li Mubai did not open the door of the weapons depot. Instead, he walked around to the back of the weapons depot and pressed a mechanism. But after hearing the sound of gears interlacing, the ground shook, and a secret door to the underground slowly opened. The two of them entered the secret door one after another, and after walking hundreds of steps, a closed door appeared in front of them. I don¡¯t know what material the door is made of. It shines with metallic luster and looks very heavy. Li Mubai said: "This is the door to the secret room. This door weighs a total of 150,000 kilograms. The internal mechanisms are intertwined. Without the keys of the mechanisms, even the strongest person in Xingye cannot shake this door in half." Ye Feng nodded. A mid-level martial artist has an average fist strength of 40,000 kilograms, and the combined fist strength is only 80,000 kilograms. It is impossible to push this door. The Big Dipper is engraved on the gate, and each star corresponds to a keyhole. Li Mubai took out seven keys, counted with his fingers for a while, and inserted the seven keys into the Big Dipper array in a certain order. With a click, the door slowly opened inwards. Li Mubai took a long breath and wiped his faceWith sweat on his head, he said: "The mechanism of this door is extremely delicate and will change with the passage of time. Therefore, before opening the door, you must accurately calculate the time. Once there is the slightest error in the order of insertion, this door cannot be opened. Door¡­eh? Brother Ye Feng?¡± He explained while wiping his sweat, but when he looked up, he found that Ye Feng had disappeared. As early as when the door only opened a gap half an arm's width away, Ye Feng eagerly ducked in sideways. This is an underground space with a radius of only more than ten feet. Both the walls and the ceiling are inlaid with ordinary blue jade the size of pebbles, making the entire secret room glow with a faint blue light. Ye Feng saw at a glance that there was a crystal coffin placed in the middle of the secret room. Ye Feng's heart beat wildly uncontrollably. He walked towards the crystal coffin step by step, the brief scene of getting along with Ren Zixin flashing through his mind. That moment of beauty, that moment of shyness, were like vivid movie scenes, playing in Ye Feng's mind one by one. In the constant memories, Ye Feng came to the crystal coffin. Inside the crystal coffin, there lies a pretty girl. She closed her eyes lightly, with a slight smile, lying on the soft velvet quilt. It's still the pure white clothes that are not stained by a trace of dust, and it's still the purple bells that once sounded melodiously. Everything seems to have remained unchanged. Ren Zixin, the once extremely domineering eldest lady, is now lying in a transparent crystal coffin, as if asleep, silently. Ye Feng looked at Ren Zixin blankly, feeling that this was not her. Ren Zixin should hold her head high and scold her subordinates playfully. She should hold a chili pepper that looks like a red fruit and make a prank that makes people cry. She should raise her white and tender little fingers and say generously: Don't forget Come to me. Now, it¡¯s too quiet. It¡¯s really¡­ too quiet. Looking at Ren Zixin, Ye Feng felt very sad, as if something sharp had pricked his heart hard. At this moment, Li Mubai came to Ye Feng and said softly: "Don't worry, she is still alive. She seems to have taken some kind of strange elixir and has been sleeping in the crystal coffin. Even her breathing has dropped to normal. one tenth." Ye Feng nodded and asked in a deep voice: "Is there any way to save her?" Li Mubai shook his head heavily. At this time, Ye Feng and Ren Zixin were only one meter apart, but there was a crystal between them. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the farthest distance in the world might be face to face but unable to see each other. Looking at Ren Zixin sleeping in the crystal coffin, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said firmly: "I believe there must be a way." "But, brother, he tried every means, but he couldn't open this crystal coffin." "One, there is a certain way!" Ye Feng repeated it word for word. Li Mubai was stunned. In Ye Feng's eyes, Li Mubai saw a firm belief - as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Feng reached the middle stage of heaven in just ten years, because in the heart of this young man, there was a stubbornness that ordinary people did not have. He stopped trying to dissuade him and just patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said: "It is said that in Canghong Continent, some people know ancient arts. This ancient arts includes the method of elixirs passed down from generation to generation. Most of those who master this method live in seclusion in the wilderness. Walking out of the west of Xingye, there is an endless prairie. Across the grassland, there are inaccessible rivers and shoals. It is said that there is an old man who is respectfully called the King of Medicine there. But it has been so long that we don¡¯t know what this rumor is. Not real." "Okay, I'll take Zixin to find the King of Medicine right away." With that said, Ye Feng gently picked up the crystal coffin and walked out. Li Mubai smiled helplessly and followed quickly. After returning to the palace, Ye Feng immediately started packing. He had long been accustomed to wandering, so he didn't need to prepare much luggage. He just wrapped the crystal coffin in a tough cloth and carried it on his back. Li Mubai had been watching quietly. Seeing Ye Feng preparing to leave, he finally couldn't help but said: "Brother Ye Feng, are you leaving now? What I just said is just a long-standing legend. Even if you go through all the hard work, , even if you get there, you may not be able to find this person. What¡¯s more, this person may not even exist.¡± Ye Feng looked resolutely and said: "Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, it is still worth a try." "I understand." Li Mubai suddenly smiled and nodded, "This girl is your sweetheart."   "Sweetheart?" Ye Feng was startled. He wanted to defend himself, but for some reason, he couldn't deny it. Li Mubai's words were like a small pebble, causing slight ripples in his heart, making him no longer calm. ¡°Am I really in love with this playful girl? Ye Feng could not give a definite answer to this question. But when it comes to feelings, there is no answer, and this is the best answer. At the end, Ye Feng scratched his head and smiled, saying: "Maybe right." In her previous life, Xiao Yuewan was a woman as gentle as water, but in this life, Ren Zixin was an extremely domineering young lady. The two have very different personalities, but they also occupy a very important position in Ye Feng's heart. Therefore, Ye Feng had to admit that he really fell in love with Ren Zixin. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 26: Embark on the Journey Update time: 2013-03-15 Ye Feng is a straightforward person. Since he likes it, he doesn't shy away from it at all. At the same time, Ye Feng also has another characteristic. Once he makes a decision, he must implement it immediately without delaying for a moment. He lifted the crystal coffin upwards to make it more stable on his back, and walked out of the palace. Li Mubai hurriedly stopped him and said: "Brother Ye Feng, the journey is far away. I'm afraid it will take several months. Why rush? To the west of Xingye, there is a vast grassland. The wind on the grassland is like a knife, cold and sharp, not as good as Let me gather my brothers and have a drink before leaving." Ye Feng slowed down. Yes, there are friends and brothers in this city. It would be too unkind to leave without saying goodbye. Thinking of this, Ye Feng said: "Okay, boss, please send someone to entertain the two shopkeepers Ke Xin and Ke Yi, and ask them to bring my sister-in-law and two children over. Then I have one more thing to ask for." Li Mubai immediately waved his hand and summoned two teams of imperial guards, ordering them to handle the matter immediately. After two sticks of incense, Ke Yi and others, led by the imperial guards, arrived at the palace. Zhang Wan seemed a little nervous when she first entered the palace, but the two children, Chen Jian and Chen Ruoxi, looked around, looking very curious about the surrounding environment. Ye Feng was waiting in the garden. When he saw the two children, he hurriedly waved and shouted: "Jian'er, Ruoxi, come to uncle." The two children immediately responded briskly and ran to Ye Feng's side, one on the left and the other on the right, calling sweetly: "Uncle Ye, are there any candied haws to eat today?" Ye Feng picked them up and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, today we not only have candied haws, but also snacks." At this time, Ke Yi and Ke Xin also came close. Ke Yi said: "Brother Ye Feng, we are called here today. Is there something urgent?" Ye Feng pointed to the Eight Immortals table placed in the open air in the center of the garden and said, "Let's sit down and talk." After a few people sat down, Li Mubai arranged for some good wine and snacks. Because Ye Feng was about to leave, the dignified industrial controller seemed a little absent-minded. He sat in the chair, sometimes holding up the wine glass, and sometimes putting it down, and the index finger of his right hand made a clanging sound on the table. Ke Yi and Ke Xin, as the top shopkeepers of Renhe Baohao, have met countless people in their lives. From Li Mubai's abnormal behavior, they immediately noticed something was wrong, but they did not dare to speculate on what was wrong. He had no choice but to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng held up the wine jar and poured a glass for everyone. While pouring the wine, he said calmly: "Two shopkeepers, sister-in-law, am I leaving here soon?" "What?" Ke Xin and Ke Yi immediately exclaimed, and the wine glass in their hands fell to the ground with a clang and shattered into pieces. Zhang Wan also looked shocked and stayed on the spot. "Uncle, when will you come back?" Chen Jiantian asked honestly. "Uncle will come back." Ye Feng stroked Chen Jian's head with a loving look on his face, "If one day the sword can cut through the sky and become an unparalleled powerhouse, Uncle Ye Feng will definitely come back to see you." "Okay, Jian'er will definitely work hard." Chen Jian clenched his fist and said firmly. "Brother Ye Feng, we" Ke Xin and Ke Yi were grateful to Ye Feng and had already made the decision to do their best to repay Ye Feng's kindness in the days to come. After Ye Feng announced his decision to leave just now, the two people's hearts immediately became empty, as if they had lost something important, which made them a little lost. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to repay this kindness. They sighed, each took another wine glass, poured a full glass of strong wine, and drank it all in one gulp. They drank too quickly, and the spicy wine immediately choked them and made them cough. Ye Feng patted their backs and said: "Two shopkeepers, as guests of Renhe Baohao, I should call you this, but I always regard you as brothers in my heart. This time, I have a reason to leave. You must not say anything to keep me, lest you feel sad." "Okay!" Ke Yi slammed the table and shouted, "Just because you treat us two as brothers, we will definitely not keep you here today, just drink." With that said, Ke Yi grabbed a wine jar, opened the seal, and drank it down. The spicy liquor flowed down his neck and poured all over him. The aroma of the wine immediately filled the entire garden. After drinking a jar of strong wine, he shouted happily and collapsed in the chair. But he supported the table again, stood up staggeringly, and said drunkenly: "Brother Ye Feng, I'm fucking drunk, just listen to my drunken words. We two brothers started planning the establishment fifty years ago Renhe Baohao, after hard work, andI was often bullied by Tongbao Hao that day and swallowed my anger. That bastard Wu Jingde almost caused our Renhe Baohao to go bankrupt. Brother Ye Feng, without you, our brothers would never be where we are today. You fucking remember to us, the debt our brothers owe you will never end in our lifetime. No matter when it is, as long as our brothers are useful, we will fight tooth and nail for you. " "This sentence is sober when drunk, but also a bit drunk when awake. It is very sad to say it. Ye Feng helped Ke Yi back in the chair and said: "Two brothers, Xingye is my home. Here, I drank wine, ate meat, and fought together with my brothers. Now, you own Xingye's largest business, and you can say that you control it." It is the economic lifeline of the entire Xingye. The boss is in charge of the military force, and you are in charge of the economy. I believe you will be able to grow the Xingye. This is my hope.¡± Having said this, Ye Feng looked at Li Mubai again and continued: "Boss, I still have something to ask for." Li Mubai was dressed in white and solemnly said: "Mubai will do his best." Ye Feng pulled Chen Jian closer, held him on his knees, and said lovingly: "This son is the child of my brother Chen Xing. Please teach me strictly. No matter what method you use, you must make him a A warrior who stands alone." Li Mubai nodded, reached out and pinched Chen Jian's little face gently, and said with a smile: "If you want to become a powerful warrior who is unique among ten thousand, you must work a thousand times harder, condense your body, and work hard. You Can you bear it?" Chen Jian looked up at Ye Feng and replied firmly: "I can!" Li Mubai had a look of approval on his face. He tapped his toes and flew around the rockery. When he returned to the table, he had a stone weighing more than ten kilograms in his hand. He made Chen Jian sink and stand up immediately, then put the stone on his shoulders and said, "From now on, hold on for half an hour." The heavy stones made Chen Jian's small body tremble slightly, but he stubbornly gritted his teeth and insisted on staying still. At this time, Ye Feng felt a little nervous. He knew that what Chen Jian had taken was the first step in martial arts practice. If he could not persist, he would be destined to become a mediocre and ordinary person in the future. " Equally nervous is Zhang Wan. Seeing her child sweating profusely, she clenched her clothes tightly in distress. Ye Feng glanced at Zhang Wan and said sternly: "Sister-in-law, if you want Jian'er to be successful, you must be ruthless. Besides, when a man is born, he should not be afraid of hard training. Because a person's life span of a hundred years is a training in itself." "kindness." Zhang Wan responded. Next, a few people drank some drinks and ate some exquisite snacks. Chen Jian has been practicing beside him. On the one hand, he has to resist the heavy pressure of the stones, and on the other hand, he has to resist the temptation of snacks and other delicacies. One can imagine the suffering in his heart, but he has been gritting his teeth and persisting silently until My legs were trembling, but I had no intention of giving up. Half an hour later, Li Mubai said: "Jian'er, the time has come." "No!" Chen Jian squeezed out a few words between his teeth, "I think I can still persist." Li Mubai immediately showed a look of surprise, and with a touch of approval on his lips, he said: "This boy is teachable, Ye Feng, before I leave, you gave me a good apprentice." Ye Feng burst out laughing. By this time, Ye Feng was extremely sure that Chen Jian would definitely become a strong man. If Chen Xing had a soul in heaven, he would be pleased to see his child have such a firm belief. He poured another glass of wine, raised it high to the sky, and said loudly: "The last glass is for all our dead brothers!" As he spoke, he turned the wine bowl over. In the bright sunshine, the fragrant wine was flowing freely, and the drops shone as beautifully as gems. Xingye, I, Ye Feng, are finally leaving and embarking on another journey. Brothers who once drank and chatted together here, I, Ye Feng, will remember your smiling faces forever. I also ask you to have a good journey. Snapped! The wine glass slipped from his hand and broke into pieces. At the wine table, Ke Xin and Ke Yi were drunk. Li Mubai and Zhang Wan were looking up at them with indifferent expressions. "Brother, let's go." Li Mubai patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "My benefactor, take care!" Zhang Wan bowed. Chen Jian was still gritting his teeth and insisting on training. Chen Ruoxi grabbed the corner of Ye Feng's clothes, raised her head and said childishly: "Uncle, goodbye, you must come back to see Ruoxi." Ye Feng felt a little sad. But, we must go. He carried the crystal coffin on his shoulders and walked out of the palace without looking back.Zhang Wan walked a few steps slowly to see each other off, but Li Mubai stopped her and said, "Brother Ye Feng will definitely go through hardships during this trip. If we see each other off, it will only increase our sorrow." Looking at Ye Feng's lonely back, Zhang Wan sighed softly and said: "My benefactor often said that my husband has a miserable life. In fact, it is a blessing that my husband can have a master like my benefactor for several lifetimes. I hope that my benefactor will have good luck and good luck." , can make all your wishes come true and turn danger into safety.¡± "Ye Feng is mentally tough, and I, Li Mubai, think I am far inferior to him. I believe that no matter what kind of danger he encounters, he will rely on his own efforts to break through obstacles and move forward. We don't have to worry about this." "kindness." ¡­¡­ Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 27: A Chance Encounter in the Rain Update time: 2013-03-16 While Zhang Wan and Li Mubai were talking, Ye Feng had already left the palace and walked firmly on the spacious road step by step. Pedestrians on the road stopped in unison and bowed slightly. Ye Feng liberated the city from Wu Jingde's brutal rule and promulgated various new policies with Li Mubai, so he enjoyed high prestige among the citizens. He is a role model for men. He is the dream lover of girls. He is a positive teaching material for mothers to teach their children. ¡­¡­ But he was leaving, leaving the city that had brought him so much glory, leaving the crowd that worshiped and admired him, and embarking on a journey alone. Because, the moment he saw Ren Zixin again in the secret room, he made up his mind, no matter how hard and hard he put in, he must save her! must! He carried the crystal coffin steadily, with firm steps, and blended into the afterglow of the setting sun. Xingye is a vast province with a vast territory and sparse population. Ye Feng left the capital and headed west for three days and three nights, and finally walked out of Xingye's territory. This place no longer belongs to any province, and it is no longer within the scope of ordinary people. Ye Feng stepped on the towering mountains and looked down at the earth, but what he saw was an endless grassland. It was early in the morning, and the cool morning light was shining down. The green grass, yellow light, and the most beautiful colors of nature were intertwined, creating a thick ink painting. Smelling the cold north wind and feeling the slight chill in the wind, Ye Feng said softly: "Zixin, we have arrived at the grassland. The boss is right. The wind on the grassland is indeed very cold. When you wake up, I will I¡¯ll bring you here again and hunt some prairie rabbits to eat. Didn¡¯t I tell you last time that my roasted rabbits are excellent?¡± In the crystal coffin, Ren Zixin was still sleeping peacefully, and the only response to Ye Feng was the cold wind between heaven and earth. Ye Feng took a long breath, and a burst of white mist immediately rose in front of his lips. Then, he walked down the hard ridge step by step. The moment we stepped into the grassland, the wind suddenly picked up. The biting cold wind was like a knife, sweeping through everything in the grassland. In order to resist the cold wind, the grass on the grassland grew into inverted sword blades, knee-high. Ye Feng didn't take a few steps before his trousers were cut open and turned into strands of cloth. This grass in Shiwanli Grassland is famous. Sword grass is the most widely distributed grass in this grassland. If you break off a piece of it, it can be used as a dagger. Precisely because of their existence, if you don't have strength above the early stage of Xuan level, you can't even think about stepping into this grassland. Ye Feng protected the crystal coffin and walked through the grass step by step, deep into the hinterland of the grassland. From this moment on, he must be more vigilant and always ready to fight. In this grassland, there is no trace of the jungle monster, but there is someone more difficult to deal with than the jungle monster. The legendary grassland ant colony launches an ant tide that cannot be resisted by ordinary warriors. Ye Feng was highly concentrated and left for three days and three nights. During the day, the sun guides the direction. At night, Beidou points out the way forward. Wearing the stars and the moon, we move forward alone. This is a journey that belongs to one person, but Ye Feng¡¯s heart is not lonely. Ye Feng would often recall Ren Zixin¡¯s beauty in his mind, and would talk to her from time to time. "It's windy and it's raining. I'm putting away my clothes." "Hey, Zi Xin, look at the stars in the sky, do they look like a person's nose and eyes?" "Hey, this barbecue tastes so good. It's a pity that you won't have this taste for the time being." "A long time ago, there was a mountain and a temple in the mountain" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng would say such whispers every day, as if Ren Zixin was still standing in front of her with a smile, waiting for him to tell stories. This night, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the surrounding night was as dark as ink. On the horizon, the strong power of nature is accumulating and rolling, bright yellow lightning flashes in the thick clouds from time to time, and a heavy rain is coming. The heavy rain on the grassland is a disaster. In the previous world, Ye Feng had heard from old herdsmen that the heavy rain on the grassland would either not come, or come, it would take away some lives, maybe cattle and sheep, or maybe some careless young herdsmen. Compared with nature, human power is too small. Ye Feng did not dare to move forward. He broke off a lot of sword grass early and built a thick straw shed to tightly protect the crystal coffin. Click! After brewing for a long time, a bolt of lightning finally cut through the sky and snaked through the sky.Below, there was a roar between heaven and earth, making the sword and grass rustle. Suddenly, it rained heavily. Ye Feng lay in the grass, resting his head on his hands, looking up at the sky, letting the cold rain wash his body. After running for three nights, Ye Feng was a little tired. Even in the wind and rain, he felt a little sleepy. Just when he was half awake and half confused, Ye Feng suddenly heard a rush of footsteps on the ground. For a moment, the voices of several young men and women talking clearly reached his ears through the layers of rain curtains. "Damn, we are so unlucky that we finally got out once and encountered this damn weather." "Yes, senior brother, we have been searching for half a month. In a few days, the deadline will be. How will we explain to our father and him by then?" "Hey, the three proud disciples of the hall master have all failed the test. If this matter spreads, how will our master see anyone?" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng increased his vigilance and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. At that moment, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and the whole world suddenly became bright as day. Ye Feng saw clearly the appearance of those people. They were two men and one woman. The two men were wearing bright armor and holding two-foot-long spears. They looked mighty and domineering. The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a beautiful face and flawless white skin. She looked heroic in a purple outfit. She held a three-inch short gun in each hand, indicating her identity as a warrior. At the same time, the girl discovered Ye Feng. She let out a sigh and said: "Two senior brothers, I seemed to have caught a glimpse of a figure just now. Could it be that someone broke into this vast grassland?" "Don't talk nonsense." There was a hint of reproach in the man's words, but also a bit of flattery. "In this prairie, ordinary people can't walk three steps without being stabbed all over by sword grass. Besides, this is the hinterland of the prairie, what? People can come here.¡± "Exactly." The girl curled her lips, "Aren't we just here? If you don't believe it, then let's go over and have a look to see if that figure is a human or a ghost." As he said that, the girl pointed her toes and flew over very lightly. In the dark night, the short gun in the girl's hand shone with a cold light. Ye Feng frowned and moved immediately. He shot out suddenly, leaping high in the darkness like a tense cheetah. The girl immediately let out a exclamation, but she was unable to change direction in the air, so she had no choice but to move her guns in front of her. The moment the two collided, Ye Feng stretched out his palms to grasp the two guns, and dragged the girl, guns and people into his arms. Boom! The next second, Ye Feng fell heavily. Where he stood, a wave of power visible to the naked eye swept away, shattering the rain curtain into pieces. Click! There was another thunder and lightning. In the bright light, Ye Feng saw clearly the panicked face of the girl. This face is very beautiful, without makeup, the color is like morning glow reflecting snow, and the eyes are lively and charming, enough to make any normal man's heart beat wildly. Especially the blush on the girl's cheeks is even more endearing. Under the sky intertwined with lightning, there is a scene like this: Ye Feng maintains a falling posture, and the rain washes his handsome and determined face. In his arms, the beautiful girl blushed and struggled hard, trying to escape from Ye Feng's restraints, but Ye Feng's arms were like iron pliers, preventing her from breaking free. "Let go of little junior sister!" "Let her go!" Two young men rushed over and surrounded Ye Feng on the left and right. The spears in their hands were pointed at Ye Feng, and the spear tips shone with a cold light. Ye Feng looked at them and said coldly: "Now, I have enough reasons to kill you. Hey, this little girl seems good, let me take off her clothes to see if she is white." The girl¡¯s delicate body trembled, she screamed, and struggled desperately. The two young men were so angry that they held the spears in their hands and wanted to stab Ye Feng into a hornet's nest immediately. Ye Feng couldn't help laughing. He gently put the girl down, and while she was still in shock, he lightly scratched her nose and said: "You girl, you are too reckless in doing things. If I do what I just said, you will be in trouble. ¡± The girl bit her lip, took two steps back, and pointed at Ye Feng. Perhaps she was so angry that she was speechless for a long time. The two young men were stunned and slowly put down their spears. Ye Feng said: "This grassland is vast and inaccessible, but we met here in the heavy rain."?It can be regarded as a kind of fate. Tell me, what are you doing here? " With that said, Ye Feng yawned, sat on the ground, casually pulled a piece of sword grass, and chewed it slowly in his mouth. "This thingcan you eat it?" The girl recovered from the shock just now, looked down at Ye Feng, and asked cautiously. "Of course, you give it a try." As he said that, Ye Feng broke another one and tossed it casually. The sword grass was like a flying knife, and it immediately shot towards the girl. The girl made a twist in the air and clamped the sword grass between two jade fingers. This hand was so delicate that Ye Feng immediately praised it and said, "What a skill, little girl." After receiving Ye Feng's approval, the girl smiled lightly, put the sword grass in her mouth, took a sip, and immediately frowned. "What, junior sister, is this food delicious?" "Yes, yes, what does it smell like?" The two young men immediately gathered around and asked with concern. "Bitterbitter." After getting this answer, the two young men looked at Ye Feng angrily, with reproachful expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they cared about this beautiful girl very much. Ye Feng smiled slightly, lay back on the grass, put his hands under his head, and murmured: "Zixin, today is really an interesting day." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 28: Gun King Temple Update time: 2013-03-16 Ye Feng made a joke. In fact, the sword grass is really not a delicious thing. One bite is bitter, and the second bite is even more bitter. But what Ye Feng didn't expect was that the beautiful girl frowned and ate the whole sword grass in small bites. When the last leaf disappeared from her lips, she finally took a long breath, opened her lips lightly, and uttered three words: "It's so bitter." Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. The bitterness of the sword grass should have spread to every taste bud of the girl when she took her first bite, but she still insisted on finishing it. This seemed to be an unreasonable thing. "Compared to Ye Feng, the two young men seemed to have been used to it for a long time. They rushed to take out the kettle and put it into the girl's hand. The girl frowned, took a sip of water, and said seriously: "I will never eat this sword grass again." "Yes, yes, yes." The two young men nodded hurriedly. Ye Feng felt sorry and said: "Since I have already tasted the bitterness, why bother to finish it? I just walked alone for a long time, so I couldn't help but make a joke." The girl replied seriously: "The food given by others must be eaten with gratitude. This is what my father taught me, so even if it is bitter, I must eat it." Hearing this answer, Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. The girl sat down cross-legged, put both guns on her knees, looked at Ye Feng, and asked: "Big brother, what are you doing here in this vast grassland?" Before she finished her question, the girl remembered the scene of being held in Ye Feng's arms again, her face turned red, she lowered her head and her voice became much lower. Ye Feng looked up at the sky and saw that the rain had lightened up a lot. Maybe it would stop after an hour and a half, so he said, "I'm just a passerby. The rain on this grassland comes and goes quickly. Wait and it will be over." It¡¯s time to hurry up again.¡± The girl looked a little confused and asked: "Oh, you are not looking for ant colonies?" "Ant colony?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Why should I find an ant colony and give them a piece of meat to eat? I want to cross this grassland and rush to the shallows where the rivers are. By the way, have you ever heard of a man who was The person who is respected as the King of Medicine?¡± "King of Medicine" The girl frowned and began to think. One of the two young men said: "I have never heard of this name, but I heard that out of this grassland and across the shallows, there are some small villages. There is a legend circulating in those villages, saying that in Gao Gao On the mountain, there lives an old immortal with white beard and hair. The immortal lives as long as the heaven and the earth. He has extremely high medical skills. He may be the medicine king you are looking for. " Hearing this, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly lit up, and the hope in his heart burned like a blazing fire. The Medicine King exists! Above the head, the rain has lightened up a lot, and Ye Feng can't wait to set off immediately, get out of this grassland in the shortest possible time, and find the legendary Medicine King. But contrary to expectations, there was a thunder in the sky, and the rain started pouring down again. Ye Feng looked at the sky and smiled bitterly. We can¡¯t leave for the time being. At this time, the girl was sitting on the ground, hugging her knees, and her body was shaking slightly, while the two young men began to complain to each other. One person said: "I told you to postpone the trial. After all, we can complete the trial this year, but you have to claim credit in front of the master and compete to be the first batch to come out for the trial. How about it? It was originally Who patted his chest and said he would bring back the carapace of the dragon-marked war ant?" The other person immediately became angry and scolded: "Damn it, weren't you eager to give it a try at that time? If anything happens, blame it on me. Don't forget, I am the senior brother." Ye Feng frowned and said coldly: "Stop arguing. If you argue again, I might really kill you." The two looked at each other, turned away bitterly, and stopped talking. Ye Feng came to the girl's side, sat side by side with her, and asked softly: "But it's cold?" The girl nodded weakly. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the night was dark, dark clouds were pressing down, and the rain didn't know when it would stop, so he felt cruel and pulled the girl into his arms. The two young men immediately became furious, glared at Ye Feng, and shouted, "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng was furious and replied jokingly: "I want to see if this girl is fair. What can you do, kill me?" The two stood up with a roar, raising their spears above their heads, intending to smash them down at Ye Feng. Ye Feng stretched out his palm to pat his body, and swept the girl back a few feet. When he regained his balance, he hugged the girl tightly.In the arms. Sensing the girl shivering in his arms, Ye Feng looked at the two reckless young men and shouted angrily: "You two really don't know how to live or die. This girl is shivering from the cold. If she gets seriously ill in the wilderness, , it¡¯s a dead end. Fortunately, you are her senior brothers, don¡¯t you know this bit of common sense?¡± The two men were furious and wanted to have a big fight with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng's angry rebuke made them tremble. These two reckless young men were finally afraid. With a bang, the spears in their hands fell to the ground. With panic on their faces, the two people hurried over and looked at the girl in Ye Feng's arms. The girl was held tightly in Ye Feng's arms, and her body temperature seemed to be transmitted, and she seemed to be shaking less. However, being skin-to-skin with the man made her a little shy. She struggled slightly, looking a little weak in Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng said coldly: "Do you want to die? If you want to die, I will throw you into the grassland and let you fend for yourself. If you don't want to die, just be honest with me." The girl let out a cry and finally became obedient and stopped moving. But my body is still a little trembling. Ye Feng tried his best to protect her so that the heavy rain could not reach her body. Gradually, the girl's breathing finally calmed down, her bright eyes were slightly closed, and she fell into a sweet dream. Ye Feng took a long breath, looked at the two embarrassed young men on the side, and asked: "Who are you and why do you come to this grassland." Among the two, the older one replied: "My name is Chu Wei, he is my younger brother, Chu Wu, and our junior sister is named Jiang Yingying. We are all disciples of the Gun King Temple." "Temple of the Gun King?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. When he was starting his business, Ye Feng once heard his brothers mention that in this Canghong Continent, the province was only the gathering center of human beings, but it was far from the strongest force. The most powerful forces in the entire continent are undoubtedly sects. Sects specialize in martial arts and often have a history of tens of thousands of years or even longer. The four trading cities located in the four corners of the continent were planned and established by the four strongest sects. of. The Ancient Sword Sect in the north. The Tornado Hall in the south. The Sword Temple in the West. The Shadowless Gate in the east. The four major sects are powerful and jointly maintain the order of the entire continent. If a large-scale war breaks out between any two provinces, the four major sects will send envoys to mediate. If reconciliation fails, the envoys will bring down the controllers of the two provinces. Kill them on the ground as a warning to others. Under the four major sects, there are hundreds of small sects scattered in every corner of Canghong Continent. Ye Feng immediately judged that the Gun King Temple must be one of the hundreds of small sects. Chu Wei continued: "Our Gun King Temple is divided into three halls and seventy-two halls. The three of us are disciples of the master of the White Tiger Hall. The disciples of the Gun King Temple have reached the late Xuan level together, and they will enter this grassland to find the grassland. The traces of the ant colony are to be tested. Among the ant colonies, the black-bearded soldier ants on the periphery are third-level monsters, the dragon-marked warrior ants in the center are fourth-level monsters, and the queen ant is a fifth-level monster. The purpose is to bring back the carapace of the dragon-marked war ant. If we fail, we will be expelled from the ancestral temple." At this point, he sighed and continued: "Our trial period is thirty days. We were delayed for three days on the way here. We searched here for fifteen days, and we spent another three days on the way back. God. Now, we only have nine days left.¡± Chu Wu glared at Chu Wei complainingly, and opened his mouth to blame again. Ye Feng hurriedly pressed his hands and said: "Miss Yingying has just fallen asleep. If you want to make a quarrel, go to the side and make a quarrel. I see that you have quite a lot of energy. It doesn't matter if you have a fight. I'll just watch the fun." ¡± The two of them glared at each other and stopped talking. "" Ye Feng was speechless towards these two people. The two people seem to be powerful, but they are really reckless. They wandered on this grassland for fifteen days. They could not find the grassland ant colony. It should be their luck. Because once the ant tide is launched, it will be huge. With their characters, whether they can complete the trial is secondary, and whether they can save their lives is the most important thing. ¡°Maybe one day in the next nine days, there will be a few more corpses in a corner of this grassland. Ye Feng looked at the girl in his arms and saw that her face was calm and she had a slight smile on her lips, and she felt a little unbearable. It would be too sad for such a beautiful girl to be riddled with holes by ants. Thinking of this, Ye Feng said: "Chu Wei, Chu Wu, as soon as the rain stops, you can follow me. Whether you can encounter the ant tide depends entirely on your luck, but if you follow me, you will have better luck." "Why?" Chu Wei muttered and asked. ¡°??For me, luck has always been good. "Ye Feng laughed. The rainstorm was heavy and sometimes light. It rained all night and gradually stopped until it turned white in the east. When the morning sun shines on the ground, the whole world is crystal clear. "Well" Jiang Yingying woke up faintly in Ye Feng's arms and found herself being held by Ye Feng. Her face was red and her ears were red, and she struggled slightly. Ye Feng was half asleep, but Jiang Yingying woke up immediately. He looked at the girl in his arms and said with a smile: "Oh, you are really heartless. You slept all night and I couldn't move. I just After sleeping for a while, you woke me up." When Ye Feng said this, Jiang Yingying's face turned even redder, and she lowered her head in a hurry, not daring to move. Ye Feng smiled and let her go gently. He looked forward and saw Chu Wei and Chu Wu lying on their backs on the ground, snoring one after another. He stood up and kicked them twice, saying: " Get up, we¡¯re going to go right away.¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 29: The White-Faced Scholar Update time: 2013-03-17 Chu Wei and Chu Wu each received a kick. They opened their eyes in a daze and saw Ye Feng tying something on his back. They woke up with a start, opened their mouths and asked with salivation: "This But what kind of treasure is it?¡± Ye Feng was so angry that he stretched out his middle finger and gave each of these two money-hungry guys a chestnut. The two of them howled loudly and covered their heads for a long time, unable to calm down. Perhaps Jiang Yingying had never seen the embarrassment of her senior brothers before, so she couldn't help laughing. Her elegant and refined smile made the two of them stunned, and they suddenly forgot about the pain in their heads. Ye Feng was helpless. ¡°If these two guys really encountered a prairie ant colony, it would be a miracle if they could survive three breaths. Ye Feng tried his best to hold the crystal coffin as stable as possible and raised his hand to say hello: "Everyone, it's time for us to leave." Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng, hesitated slightly, and followed. "Junior sister, wait for us." Chu Wei and Chu Wu hurriedly followed. The group of people walked forward, and every time they walked several hundred feet, Ye Feng would jump up to a height of more than ten feet to observe the surrounding situation. During the walk, Chu Wei and Chu Wu gave Ye Feng a detailed introduction to the Gun King Temple. There are three halls and seventy-two halls in the Gun King Temple. The large branch hall has more than a thousand disciples, and the small hall has only a few hundred disciples. Compared with the large sects that often have hundreds of thousands of registered disciples, the Gun King Temple is indeed not outstanding, but it still has a proud foothold and a very solid foundation. The disciples of the Gun King Temple all use guns as weapons, and their moves are exquisite and gorgeous. In each branch, once a young disciple reaches the late stage of Xuan level, he will have to participate in the trial. The trial method is very simple, but the results are very Cruel, those who succeed can learn more advanced techniques, while those who fail will be expelled from the sect forever. There are more than 40,000 disciples in the Gun King Temple. Every three years, thousands of people take part in the trial. Each time, more than 30% of them die in this vast grassland. Those who can successfully pass the trial in the end , only one or two hundred people. It can be said that in this endless grassland, not only the bones of the disciples of the Gun King Temple are buried, but also the hopes of many people are buried. At this moment, there are still eight days until Chu Wei and others¡¯ hopes are shattered. But they were lucky, at least they met Ye Feng. Ye Feng paid close attention to the surrounding situation as he moved forward, capturing all the information conveyed by the wind. Three hours later, when Ye Feng jumped up again, he suddenly saw five or six people advancing rapidly in a direction parallel to him a hundred feet away. Judging from their rabbit-like steps, Ye Feng judged that the weakest of these five or six people were all at the late Xuan level or above. Most importantly, they also discovered Ye Feng. One of them immediately stepped out diagonally, holding a long spear in his hand, and swung his arm like a full moon. With a sharp sweep, the gun body immediately destroyed hundreds of sword grasses. Hundreds of sword grasses seemed to have turned into hundreds of flying knives, shooting towards Ye Feng rapidly with a sharp sound of piercing the air. Ye Feng's face was stern, and his two fists collided with each other in front of his chest, but with a bang, the power of his fists was suddenly released from the surface of the two fists, turning into explosive waves, which smashed the incoming sword grass into pieces. . Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the man paused, showing a look of surprise. But Ye Feng moved. Ye Feng stepped out of the ground and took it straight away, with anger burning in his heart and murderous intent in his eyes. The magic weapon glove seemed to sense the anger of its master. It buzzed and the color seemed to darken a bit. The Ba Fist Technique is the most domineering and powerful attack technique. At this moment, Ye Feng used the Ba Fist Technique to the limit. The man was shocked and held the gun in front of his chest. Boom! There was an ear-splitting explosion, and in anger, Ye Feng released more than 60% of the energy of the divine weapon's glove, bending the man's spear and blasting the man more than ten feet away. In the distance, the man stood up staggeringly, his face was bloodless, and with a pop, he spurted out a mouthful of blood on his back. The four young men accompanying him all exclaimed, and they all surrounded him and supported the man. Ye Feng clenched his fists and approached them step by step. "You, what are you going to do?" The four young men who were protecting the man just now turned pale in fright and hurriedly hid behind the man. The man staggered. He wanted to use the spear to support his body, but he was horrified to find that the spear had been blasted into a huge arc, almost turning from a straight line to an arc. The entire body of the gun was covered with patterns like spider silk. Cracked, as if it would break into pieces at the slightest touch. He looked at Ye Feng, trembling.??. Because this gun is a magic weapon with 20,000 yuan of energy, and the material is extremely hard. With fist power alone, it is impossible to bombard it to this extent without a holy warrior. "You, you have something to say." He stepped back repeatedly, his eyes filled with fear of death. Ye Feng said coldly: "Hmph, you and I just met each other, and you are going to kill me. If I was not strong enough, I would have been killed by you. Today, this vast grassland is the grave of all of you!" " At this moment, Jiang Yingying and three others rushed over. When the man saw Jiang Yingying, he was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted: "Niece, save me quickly." Jiang Yingying frowned slightly, but Chu Wei shouted: "It turns out to be Uncle He from the Fuhu Hall of the Second Hall. Hey, this is a trial for a new generation of disciples. What is your deputy master doing here? ?¡± The man's face immediately showed embarrassment. Among the four people behind him, there was a young man who looked like a white-faced scholar. He took a step forward and snorted disdainfully, saying: "A mere junior can talk nonsense in front of my uncle. I am really tired of living. Also, how dare you collude?" An outsider seriously injured me, the deputy head of the Gun King Temple. This crime alone is enough to have your hands and feet cut off and you are expelled from the sect." "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "We'll wait until you survive today." The white-faced scholar was horrified and hurriedly shouted: "Yingying, do you want to kill your fianc¨¦?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Wei and Chu Wu became furious, raised their guns and shouted to kill. Ye Feng stretched out his hand to lift the two of them back and scolded: "One day, you brothers will die because of your recklessness." "But" Ye Feng turned to the white-faced scholar with an expressionless face, changed the subject, and said coldly, "Even if he acts recklessly, he is still much better than a courageous gangster. A mere disciple's trial actually made a mid-level heaven-level man Accompanied by a master, it really makes people laugh. Yingying, is this rat really your fianc¨¦? " Jiang Yingying bit her lip and clasped her fingers together awkwardly, saying: "He, he is indeed my fianc¨¦. I was only five years old when my father arranged this marriage for me. In another year, I, I will get married. Gave it to him" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, revealing a playful smile, "Are you really willing to marry him?" "I¡­¡­" "How?" "How can a child disobey daddy's orders" "What a filial child!" This praise is not sarcastic, it is indeed a heartfelt appreciation. But at the same time, Ye Feng felt a little disappointed. He felt that it was very ridiculous for a gentle and beautiful girl like Jiang Yingying to marry a courageous gangster. It was even more embarrassing than a flower stuck in cow dung. Ye Feng looked at the white-faced scholar, and the sharp light gathered in his eyes bit by bit, licked his lips, and said: "Chu Wei, Chu Wu, you take good care of Miss Yingying, don't let her get lost in her mind for a moment, go and save her." His fianc¨¦." Chu Wei and Chu Wu glared at the white-faced scholar and immediately stopped in front of Jiang Yingying, blocking her sight. Ye Feng walked forward step by step and said with a smile: "Guys, you must be disappointed that the blow just now didn't kill me. I'm also disappointed, because I haven't killed anyone in a month." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stepped out of the ground. Wherever he stepped, the ground trembled and sword grass immediately rose up. The deputy hall leader was seriously injured, and his speed dropped by more than 30%. He couldn't dodge at all, so he had to fight hard and drag his broken spear towards him. "roll!" Ye Feng shouted contemptuously, clenched his right fist, and smashed from top to bottom, smashing the deputy hall leader into the ground without any suspense. There was another cracking sound, and the magic weapon's spear finally shattered completely during the collision with the glove, breaking into metal fragments. But Ye Feng's offensive did not slow down at all, his body turned sharply, and he punched twice in a row, hitting the deputy hall leader's chest with a sound. Boom, boom! The sound of domineering fists sounded, and sword grass flew into the air. A half-foot-diameter depression appeared on the hard ground beneath the deputy hall master, and his chest had been completely shattered, his heart burst, and his internal organs turned into pulp. The deputy head of the Fuhu Hall of the Gun King Temple was in the middle stage of the heavenly realm with Ye Feng, but he died without completing three rounds under Ye Feng's fists. The white-faced scholar was stunned, his crotch got wet, he sat down on the ground, rolled and crawled away and ran away. The other three escaped faster than him and had already run a hundred feet away. Ye Feng glanced coldly, and moved again. He took a breath of 700 feet, and his body seemed to turn into a stream of light, hitting one person directly. Boom! A hundred feet away, there was an explosion, and the man's body was smashed into pieces by the waist.After two cuts, the upper body continued to rush forward for several feet, and then the lower body fell down weakly. With the impact of the blast from the Overlord Fist, Ye Feng deflected in one direction and attacked another person. The person looked back timidly and saw an iron fist pressing against his face. Before he could shout, his head was blown to pieces by Ye Feng. Ye Feng's iron fist raised a trace of blood, and he stepped on the right foot, shaking up a piece of sword grass. He moved along the sword grass, and the sword grass shot out of the air and passed straight through the third person's neck. The third man's trachea and arteries were cut off. He turned his head and hissed before falling down. The only one left alive is the white-faced scholar. The white-faced scholar was so frightened that he peed his pants, cried bitterly, and kowtowed as if he were pounding garlic. He said desperately: "Master, I'm not even a shit, so just let me go. If you fall in love with Yingying, I'll ask my father to relieve me immediately when I get back." If you still don¡¯t feel confident about the engagement, just consummate it here. Pleaselet me go." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 30: Prairie Ant Colony Update time: 2013-03-17 Ye Feng felt a little disgusted. How could such a wonderful thing as consummating a marriage be so disgusting when told by this white-faced scholar? Not wanting to talk nonsense with him, Ye Feng kicked him in the head. Blood spurted out immediately. Ye Feng swept back a few feet to prevent blood from getting on him. After he stood firm, he looked back and saw Chu Wei and Chu Wu with their mouths wide open. They were stunned and stood there, as if they were weathered statues, motionless. It looked like he was scared to death. Ye Feng immediately understood the reason why the Gun King Temple set up trials to evaluate its disciples. These guys, who have cultivated and grown up in the sect, have never encountered any real storms. How can they have the mental toughness of warriors who have grown up through bloody battles in the mountains and fields? Only through the baptism of blood can one become a truly strong man. The Gun King Temple trial, from another perspective, is the watershed between the strong and the weak. Ye Feng stretched, walked in front of the two of them as if nothing had happened, and said casually: "Unfortunately, these people failed the trial. By the way, you have never seen these people before, understand?" The two nodded hurriedly - although these two people acted recklessly, they were not stupid. If today's incident was known to the higher-ups in the sect, the two of them would not be able to reap the benefits, and they might be labeled as colluding with outsiders. , cut off his hands and feet and threw them outside the clan. When they thought of this, the two of them couldn't help but shudder. Jiang Yingying weakly poked her head out from behind the two of them, saw the blood, covered her mouth and murmured, a trace of unbearable flashing in her pretty eyes. Ye Feng reached out and gently pulled her pretty face, forcing her to look in another direction, and said with a teasing smile: "Let's go, there's nothing to see. But your damn fianc¨¦ is right. , I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to find another man to consummate your marriage.¡± "you¡­¡­" Jiang Yingying was ashamed and angry. She stamped her foot and gave Ye Feng a blank look. Ye Feng laughed and walked forward. Chu Wei and Chu Wu quickly ran to keep up. The two of them passed by Jiang Yingying, one on the left and the other on the right. When they saw Jiang Yingying staring at Ye Feng's back in a daze, they hurriedly shouted: "Junior sister, why are you standing there in such a daze, hurry up and catch up." Jiang Yingying¡¯s delicate body trembled, as if she was waking up from a dream, and she hurriedly followed her. The four of them, with Ye Feng as the leader, walked quickly on the vast grassland. When strong winds rise, the entire grassland ripples like waves, spreading the bloody smell to miles away. It won't be long before some bloodthirsty low-level grassland monsters gather there and eat the corpses of several people clean. net. During the march, Ye Feng felt very calm, as if the killing just now had never happened. He had focused all his attention on the surrounding environment, carefully detecting all possible dangers. Suddenly, Ye Feng stopped. The incident happened suddenly. Jiang Yingying couldn't get out of the way and was about to hit Ye Feng's strong back. Ye Feng turned around, pulled Jiang Yingying into his arms, slowed her momentum, and made another hissing gesture. Jiang Yingying's pretty face flushed, she pulled away slightly, but when she looked up, she saw Ye Feng's serious face, her heart instinctively trembled, she quickly shrank into Ye Feng's arms, and asked softly: "Ye, Ye Feng, are you there?" Is it dangerous?" Chu Wei and Chu Wu opened their eyes wide and stared at Ye Feng with evil intentions, their eyes were so jealous that they seemed to spit out fire. They muttered angrily, and just as they were about to gather around, Ye Feng glared coldly, and the two of them immediately shuddered and stayed on the spot. Ye Feng stretched out his palm and pressed down. Chu Wei and Chu Wu felt something strange. They hurriedly lowered their bodies, moved to Ye Feng's side step by step, and asked in a deep voice: "Brother Ye, what's wrong?" Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer and just pushed aside a clump of sword grass. Chu Wei and Chu Wu looked into the distance through the gap in the grass. They immediately looked happy and rushed out with their guns in hand. Ye Feng forced them to the ground and scolded in a low voice: "Damn it, are you going to die?" As he said that, Ye Feng looked into the distance. A hundred feet away, an area without sword grass appeared. In the endless grassland, this area was slightly empty, but there were hundreds of hills of various sizes. Those small hills are not formed naturally, but are formed by the accumulation of new soil dug up from the ground. Many ants with long arms shuttle through the hills. They are covered in dark hard armor, and the pliers in their mouths are as sharp as knives, which makes people shudder. The most feared and notorious group of monsters on the grassland - the grassland ant colony. However, the grassland ant colony is not a single group of monsters. In terms of strength, grassland ants are divided into three categories. The outermost black-bearded soldier ants are third-level monsters, mainly responsible for digging caves and hunting prey; the dragon pattern in the center War ants are a level four monster whose duty is to fight constantly; the most terrifying thing in the entire ant colony is the ant.The leader of the ant colony, the queen ant, ranks fifth among all level five monsters in terms of strength. Normally, an ant colony has only one queen, but there are always exceptions. It is possible for three or four queens to appear in an ant colony at the same time. From the perspective of individual combat effectiveness, prairie ants are not worthy of excessive praise. The reason why they are called the most terrifying killers on the prairie is entirely because of the terrifying number of groups. On the Canghong Continent, no demonic beast group can compare with the prairie ant colony in scale. The prairie ant colony can easily number tens of thousands, with tens of thousands of third-level demonic beasts, black-bearded soldier ants, and fourth-level demonic beasts. Once the ant tide mixed with dragon-marked war ants is launched, even warriors at the early stage of heaven level cannot resist it. Chu Wei and Chu Wu were only at the late Xuan level, so they wanted to attack rashly, which was simply a matter of life and death. Ye Feng pointed at the ant nest and said in a deep voice: "Look carefully, there are at least 30,000 to 40,000 dragon-marked war ants in this colony. All the dragon-marked war ants are in the central area. If you want to get the carapace of a dragon-marked war ant, you must be in The black-bearded soldier ants will fight their way out, but this will alarm the entire ant colony. Once the ant wave starts, if you run a little slower, even if you have a hundred lives, you won't be able to die." "What should we do?" Chu Wei and Chu Wu looked at each other with bitter expressions. "Use your brain!" Only then did Ye Feng remember that he was holding Jiang Yingying in his arms. He quickly let go of her and sat cross-legged on the grass. He closed his eyes slightly and remained motionless despite Chu Wei and Chu Wu's anxious calls for help. Chu Wei and Chu Wu had no choice but to look at Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying had just been released from Ye Feng's arms, her face was flushed, her head was lowered and she was fiddling with the corners of her clothes randomly. When she noticed the gazes of the two people, she was obviously panicked and asked softly: "What were you talking about just now?" Jiang Wei scratched his head, glanced at Ye Feng angrily, and said, "Let's talk about how to lure out the dragon-marked war ants." "This" Jiang Yingying held her jade chin in her hand, frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "There is only one way. Although the grassland ant colony is huge and the attack power of the ant tide is also very strong, the black-bearded soldier ants and the dragon-marked warrior ants will not survive. It's just that the third and fourth level monsters are not very fast. We can use one person as a bait to attract the ant wave, and the other two people can wait for the ant wave to pass by, and use the shortest time to sneak attack and kill a dragon-marked warrior. Ants. As for the queen, she lives underground all year round and will not participate in the ant tide." "Smart!" Ye Feng opened his eyes and praised him sincerely. Receiving Ye Feng's appreciation, Jiang Yingying hurriedly lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng secretly, with a blush rising on her pretty face. Chu Wei and Chu Wu immediately became enthusiastic. Chu Wei was the first to pat his chest and shout: "Junior sister has a good idea, I will be the bait," Chu Wu glared at him, snorted angrily, and said: "Why should you be the bait? You have stolen all the limelight, so I want to be the bait too." Ye Feng was speechless. Jiang Yingying whispered: "Two senior brothers, please stop arguing. This bait job is the simplest and easiest. Just run as hard as you can. But the raid job is not easy. You need to know the right time and kill with one strike." ¡± The two guys immediately opened their mouths and shouted. Ye Feng nodded approvingly and said: "Miss Yingying is right. Compared with acting as a bait in front, it is more dangerous to kill people diagonally into the ant colony. You must ensure that you are within one breath of each other when you enter and exit, otherwise you will wait for the ants." If the group reacts, they will be dead.¡± "Then" Chu Wei scratched his head, "Let junior sister be the bait. Junior brother and I will ambush here." Chu Wu nodded repeatedly in agreement. Jiang Yingying held her jade cheek in her hand, frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "Among the three of us, Senior Brother Chu Wu is the fastest and the most suitable to act as a bait. Then, Senior Brother Chu Wu will be the bait, and Senior Brother Chu Wei and I will Ambush somewhere." Chu Wu was still a little worried. He looked at Ye Feng and asked with saliva, "Brother Ye, do you want to come and help?" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Let me help, okay, no problem. But I can't use my energy in vain. It seems that you three don't have anything valuable Hey, this little girl is quite pretty. " Jiang Yingying's pretty face turned red again, biting her lips, and lowered her head in submission, feeling at a loss what to do. Chu Wu and Chu Wei immediately shouted in unison: "Okay, just pretend we didn't say anything." Ye Feng burst out laughing. The three people ran to the side to discuss and prepare. Ye Feng turned his head and said softly: "Zixin, the combination of a good girl with a quick mind and two stupid young men seems quite interesting. Wait a while, there may be a wonderful battle, let's wait and see here Bar." Among the three, ChuAlthough Jiang Yingying and Chu Wu are senior brothers, it is obvious that Jiang Yingying is the core of this three-person team. She drew a circle on the grass, tapped her jade fingers in the circle, sometimes frowned slightly, sometimes explained softly, while Chu Wei and Chu Wu just listened blankly. After half a stick of incense, the discussion came to a conclusion. The three of them stood up and prepared themselves. Jiang Yingying and Chu Wei opened a distance of more than ten feet and each hid in the dense grass. Chu Wu moved his muscles and bones and made preparations before running away. Ye Feng looked hundreds of feet away, where the huge ant colony was still busy. On the calm grassland, the air seemed to become heavier, and a battle between man and monsters was about to break out. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 31: The Girl¡¯s Tears Update time: 2013-03-18 After preparing for a moment, Chu Wu suddenly made a move. Holding a long gun, he rushed to the outside of the ant nest with a shout, picked up a black-bearded soldier ant with one shot, and shot it into a pulp in the air. Chu Wu's rampant invasion immediately alarmed the entire ant colony. Tens of thousands of demon ants with short arms gathered towards him, and the ant tide started. Even tens of thousands of insignificant mosquitoes can suck a person dry in an instant. Chu Wu did not dare to show off, so he swiped the spear, turned around and ran away. In the distance, as a bystander, Ye Feng watched this scene with interest. Jiang Yingying is right. Among the warriors in the late Xuan level, Chu Wu's speed is indeed the top. Black-bearded soldier ants and dragon-marked warrior ants are simply unable to catch up with Chu Wu's pace. He ran quickly on the wide grassland, changing direction and slowing down from time to time. Gradually, the ant tide was pulled into a long queue seven or eight feet wide. Chu Wu glanced back, turned around, and finally led the ant tide to the direction where Jiang Yingying and Chu Wei were ambushing. When the ant wave surged between them, the two people who had been lurking for a long time suddenly shot out. Stepping on the hard bodies of the black-bearded soldier ants on the outside, they jumped into the center of the ant wave. Only between the electric light and flint, they flew past again. Went back. In one round of surprise attack, both of them gained something. Chu Wei picked up a dragon-marked war ant on his Zhang Er long spear, and Jiang Yingying's two short spears pierced the back of a dragon-marked war ant, piercing the dragon-marked war ant like a candied haws. With one successful blow, Jiang Yingying immediately screamed: "Back off!" The three of them retreated quickly. In just two or three breaths, they were completely out of the attack range of the ants. Ye Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Zixin, Yingying, this little girl is very smart, and her strategy is very appropriate. Moreover, in that attack just now, neither of them had any reservations, and they used their strongest strength, and the effect was better than mine Even better than expected" ???????????????????? Boom! Just as Ye Feng was talking to himself, the earth suddenly trembled. Ye Feng was startled. He stood up and looked solemnly into the distance. In the ant nest, the earth trembled, and the dust rose all over the sky. The loess seemed to cover the sky. In the center of the wind and sand, three behemoths slowly rose up, and their sharp roars instantly broke through the sky. The queen ant is a fifth-level monster whose strength is comparable to that of a peak warrior in the early stage of heaven. If you don't have the strength in the middle stage of heaven, don't try to kill her. Ye Feng's face was stern, he stepped out diagonally and landed heavily in front of the entire ant swarm. He clenched his right fist and struck the ground. Boom! The sound of explosive fists sounded, and violent explosion waves spread out layer by layer, impacting the ant tide to pieces. Hundreds of black-bearded soldier ants exploded to death immediately. The following ant colony was blocked by the corpse of the black-bearded soldier ant, and its speed was stagnated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng quickly flew over to Jiang Yingying, stretched out his arms, hugged her sideways to his chest, and shouted: "Chu Wei, Chu Wu, catch me!" The two of them didn't dare to neglect, they hurriedly held Ye Feng's shoulders tightly. Ye Feng instantly increased his speed to the limit, and his two breaths flew more than a thousand feet. It was the first time that Chu Wei and Chu Wu felt such a fast speed, and they were both a little dazzled. Jiang Yingying was tightly protected by Ye Feng in his arms. They only felt the scene change, but did not feel any discomfort. Behind him, the sharp scream suddenly became violent. Ye Feng put Jiang Yingying down and said in a commanding tone: "Stay here, don't go anywhere, remember." Jiang Yingying¡¯s face was still red and she nodded hurriedly. Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the ant nest, cursing in a low voice: "Damn it, today is really unlucky. The queen ant actually came out to join in the fun. Is it time to let loose?" Jiang Yingying looked at Ye Feng's back nervously. In her pretty eyes, Ye Feng's tall figure suddenly jumped up and fell heavily into the ant tide. The raging ant tide immediately swallowed him up. "ah¡­¡­" Jiang Yingying covered her mouth and exclaimed, a clear spring flashed in her eyes, and tears seemed to be about to burst out of her eyes. The girl's heart was trembling and her mind was empty. She seemed to have forgotten Ye Feng's order and took a few steps forward uncontrollably. But the next second, she saw another strange scene: the ant tide that swallowed Ye Feng was shaken to pieces with a bang, and the tall young man stood up with his head held high, stepping on the corpse of the monster ant, Rushed into the ant nest. Tens of thousands of demon ants suddenly turned in one direction and swarmed towards the ant nest. Unfortunately, they are too slow. Jiang Yingying saw an arrogant figure leaping high amidst the strong wind and sand, like a bolt of lightning, and in just a moment, she collided with the three behemoths. Boom, boom, boom! Three blasts?Like a thunderbolt, it exploded in the sky and echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. In Jiang Yingying's eyes, the three behemoths fell powerlessly, but the handsome young man stepped on the ant tide, with his hands behind his back, and returned to the eyes after several ups and downs. Looking at Ye Feng, Jiang Yingying was stunned. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Those three old queen ants came out and wandered around without any problems, so I had to do justice to God. Hey, little girl, what's wrong with your eyes?" Jiang Yingying woke up from a dream and rubbed her tear-filled eyes in a panic, with a shy smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. Ye Feng took out a few feathers as thin as cicada wings from his back and said with a smile: "Just now I saw that the wings of the queen ant were beautiful, so I folded a few pieces. Little girl, I will give them to you. When you get married, you can use them as a gift. A beautiful piece of jewelry.¡± Jiang Yingying took over the wings nonchalantly, lowered her head and murmured: "I don't want to get married." This sentence was said so loudly that Ye Feng didn't hear it clearly and asked quickly: "Hey, what are you talking about?" These words were what Jiang Yingying was thinking, and what she said was completely unconscious. She didn't expect that Ye Feng could hear it, and she was obviously panicked. She hurriedly shook her hands and said timidly: "I, I didn't say anything. " Before she finished speaking, a blush had already risen on her face, and her pretty face was as red and attractive as a red apple in autumn. "Okay, pretend I didn't ask." Ye Feng shrugged, turned to Chu Wei and Chu Wu, and said, "The trial should be completed, right?" Chu Wu hurriedly replied: "Our Spear King Temple trial is conducted in teams. As long as the team can get the carapace of a dragon-marked war ant, everyone in the team will pass. We got two , it¡¯s already overachieved.¡± "Okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "In that case, let's just say goodbye." After saying that, Ye Feng turned around, faced the sun, and walked deeper into the grassland. Jiang Yingying did not expect Ye Feng to say goodbye so resolutely. She was slightly startled, and quickly followed him, timidly saying: "Ye, Brother Ye, you, why are you leaving?" Ye Feng paused, turned to look at Jiang Yingying, and said with an evil smile: "If you don't leave, do you want to live on this grassland? Oh, little girl, you asked me to stay, do you have other motives? I almost forgot, I will kill you Marry your fianc¨¦. Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll marry you for him. Come on, let me see if it¡¯s in vain.¡± With that said, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to touch Jiang Yingying's pretty face. Jiang Yingying let out a cry of embarrassment and hurriedly avoided it. Ye Feng laughed loudly, turned around and left. Jiang Yingying was shy and anxious. Looking at Ye Feng's back, her little heart suddenly became empty. Seeing that Ye Feng was far away, she didn't care much, hurriedly ran after him, and asked stammering: "Brother Ye, can I, can I still see you?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "Little girl, the trial has been completed. Go home early so that your father will not worry about you. If we are destined, you will meet again." "Then, what if there is no chance?" Ye Feng didn't expect her to ask this question and was slightly startled. "It's not destined, will we never see each other again?" Jiang Yingying was a little anxious, her beautiful eyes filled with light. Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he hurriedly stroked her hair, then gently scratched her nose, and said: "Little girl, you think too much. Okay, I'm leaving. We meet each other in the mountains and rivers, and we are destined to see you again." ¡± Just as she was about to turn around, Jiang Yingying suddenly started sobbing. Ye Feng felt pity in his heart, and reluctantly took back the foot he had just taken. He looked at the beautiful girl who was crying so hard that she wanted to comfort her, but he didn't know where to start. In the end, he just sighed softly and said, "Well, there is still some way to go, let's walk together." "Really, really?" Jiang Yingying¡¯s tears were still wet, but her expression was as warm and bright as the sunshine in March. Ye Feng nodded, turned around and walked forward slowly. Jiang Yingying immediately followed him with brisk steps, walking side by side with Ye Feng. In the distance, Chu Wei curled his lips, punched Chu Wu, and said angrily: "Brother, our junior sister is going to be abducted." "Just run." Chu Wu squatted on the ground, wiped his nose, and responded sourly, "It's better than going with that pretty boy. It's not our turn anyway, so why bother thinking about it." "Then, why don't we follow them? They will soon disappear out of sight." "Ah, bastard, why didn't you tell me earlier?" "You didn't even let me say it!" The two complained to each other and ran to catch up.   The grassland under the setting sun was ablaze with golden light. Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying walked side by side at the front. Chu Wei and Chu Wu followed behind, playing around. The afterglow of the setting sun stretched the shadows of the four of them. Ye Feng did not speak. Jiang Yingying pursed her lips and remained silent. This feeling was very subtle, which made Ye Feng feel an indescribable strange feeling in his heart. He occasionally looked at Jiang Yingying, and the beautiful girl immediately raised her head and showed an elegant smile. Her beautiful face was like the cardamom on the February branch, full of fresh and pure breath, which made Ye Feng's heart throb with love. And the parting words that had been prepared had to be swallowed back into the stomach again. Ye Feng thought in his mind, what would it look like if Zi Xin stood side by side with him, it must be like a volcano erupting. These two girls, one is playful and domineering, the other is soft and shy, just like the two heavens of ice and fire, giving people completely different feelings. When facing Zi Xin, Ye Feng always tried to find a way not to be teased by her, but with Jiang Yingying, even if he spoke a little louder, he would feel unbearable. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 32: Enjoy the Joy Update time: 2013-03-18 That night, the moon was bright and there were few stars. Ye Feng made a bonfire, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested. During the day, Ye Feng was devoured by the grassland ants. Although the black-bearded soldier ants and dragon-marked warrior ants were unable to break through Ye Feng's body defense, they still left some reddish marks on his skin. Jiang Yingying and Ye Feng sat side by side, hugging their legs, looking at Ye Feng in a daze, seeing Ye Feng's skin turning red, she pursed her lips in distress. After a while, after struggling in her heart, she finally plucked up the courage, took out a small box of ointment from her waist, picked up a little bit with her jade finger, and carefully rubbed it into the palm of her hand, then she lowered her head and caressed Ye Feng's shoulder shyly. . Ye Feng suddenly felt a smooth feeling on his shoulders. He quickly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Little girl, do you really want to marry me? Come on, let me have a sweet kiss first." While speaking, Ye Feng opened his right arm and wanted to take her over. Ye Feng originally just wanted to scare this little girl, but unexpectedly, the shy Jiang Yingying did not hide, and Ye Feng easily took her into his arms. As a result, Ye Feng didn't know what to do, so he coughed and said, "Little girl, do you really want me to have a good time?" Jiang Yingying shrank into Ye Feng's arms, leaned close to Ye Feng's shoulders, and raised her head slightly. Her pretty eyes were closed nervously, and her eyelashes moved slightly from time to time, looking very well-behaved and charming. Ye Feng was completely confused. Next to them, Chu Wei and Chu Wu were lying on their backs, snoring. In this inappropriate scene, the beauty in his arms had a flushed face, slightly closed eyes, and was nervously looking forward to his kiss. As a normal man, Ye Feng was completely unable to suppress the instincts and impulses in his heart, and a certain part of his body naturally changed. But Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to blaspheme this young girl who was as soft and beautiful as the Bibo Fairy, so she had no choice but to suppress the desire in her heart, gritted her teeth and looked at the sky. In her arms, Jiang Yingying waited, and in her heart she sweetly sketched out a soft picture of love under the moon. But she had been looking forward to it for a long time, but could not wait for the kiss from her sweetheart. She couldn't help but feel a little disappointed, so she had to slowly open her eyes, feeling lonely. lowered his head. "I understand, you don't like me" She had been saving up her courage for a long time for this imaginary sweet kiss. At this time, she felt a little lost and even more aggrieved. A crystal teardrop was condensed and swirling in her eyes, and it might slip down at any time. Ye Feng couldn't bear it, so he slightly strengthened his arms, hugged her tighter, and said softly: "Silly girl, you are so gentle and beautiful, how can any man not like you? I, Ye Feng, am just a passerby, I can't let you go by this. you." Jiang Yingying sobbed softly, pressed tightly against Ye Feng's chest, and slowly raised her head, her moving eyes filled with tenderness. Ye Feng was stunned. The girl silently leaned forward and kissed Ye Feng's lips awkwardly. The kiss was very raw, but it shattered Ye Feng's already weak explanation into pieces. Ye Feng finally went crazy. He held the beauty tightly in his arms, tasted the beauty's sweet lips intoxicatedly, and crazily stirred the purest and most peaceful heartstrings in the girl's heart. Jiang Yingying closed her eyes slightly, releasing the reserve and shyness that originally belonged to a girl in the man's violent kiss. In her blurred eyes, the man's handsome face and strong chest were like a glass of mellow wine, intoxicating her. This kiss kicked off the passion, and things immediately got out of hand. Ye Feng reached into the girl's clothes and felt the girl's smooth and fat skin. The gentle and delicate touch stimulated all of Ye Feng's nerves as a man. He groped all the way, his fingertips dancing on the girl's smooth skin. When the peaks of the girl's chest bounced into his hands, his breathing seemed to stop. Ye Feng stroked her gently, put her lips to Jiang Yingying's ear, and whispered, "Yingying, let's change places." The girl bit her lips and buried herself deeply into Ye Feng's chest. The blush on her face revealed that she was undergoing the transformation of a girl into a woman. Ye Feng's touch made her body numb and unable to control herself. When she heard Ye Feng's question, she nodded shyly. Ye Feng gently picked her up and carried her ten feet away. Here, there is a small open space. Ye Feng gently put Jiang Yingying on the ground, and then lay down next to her, looking at her with fiery eyes, while Ye Feng's hands were still developing this virgin land that no one had ever set foot on. Feeling Ye Feng¡¯s fiery gaze, Jiang Yingying closed her eyes nervously. Ye Feng reluctantly left her skin, gently pulled her waist, and untied her clothes When prosperity comes to an end?The girl returned to her most primitive state. Ye Feng took a long breath, and his heart started to beat wildly. This body is flawlessly white, with round and full peaks, and a looming clear spring. It is definitely the most perfect masterpiece of the Creator. Ye Feng leaned over and kissed her. While feeling the girl's fragrance, he did not forget to gently explore and caress the Taoyuan Holy Land. At the moment when his heartbeat reaches the limit, the man's instinctive desire has been suppressed to the limit, and finally inevitably breaks out. Under the cover of night, a girl¡¯s moan kicked off the joy between men and women. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wushan is ecstasy, and all the time is full of joy. After a long time, at the moment when the volcano erupted, the girl straightened her body and hugged Ye Feng tightly. Ye Feng took a long breath, looked at Jiang Yingying with blurry eyes below him, gently smoothed her hair, lightly pecked her lips, and said: "Yingying, remember, from this moment on, you are me, Ye Feng." woman." Jiang Yingying said obediently, buried her head deeply in Ye Feng's arms, and said softly: "I like you, but I don't ask for anything. I don't ask you to marry me, and I don't ask you to do anything for me." What, I just hope you can remember me, okay? Andcan I call you my husband?" Ye Feng felt affection in his heart and said softly: "Yingying, don't worry, I will definitely" Jiang Yingying hurriedly covered Ye Feng's mouth and said: "Don't make promises to me, because I will really believe it. Let me call you my husband." "Mr. sir." "kindness." "Mr. sir." "kindness." ¡­¡­ Jiang Yingying called her husband a dozen times in a row. Every time she called, Ye Feng answered. Until the last call, Jiang Yingying finally showed a shallow smile, pressed it against Ye Feng's chest, and fell asleep sweetly. Ye Feng caressed her hair and murmured: "Yingying, although you don't want my promise, I, Ye Feng, promise that I will definitely step into the Gun King Temple and marry you home in an honorable manner." Jiang Yingying seemed to sense something. She moved slightly and fell into sleep again The next day, early morning. Jiang Yingying woke up early, dressed properly, and carefully helped Ye Feng tidy up his clothes. When Ye Feng woke up, she had removed every tiny bit of grass clippings from his clothes. Ye Feng smiled and held her in his arms, kissed her neck, and said teasingly: "My wife is indeed fragrant and attractive. Kissing her will refresh you, and smelling it will make you feel more comfortable. When Yingying's My husband, I wish you could have fun every night. If you think about it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to give birth to ten or eight children for me.¡± "I don't want" Jiang Yingying struggled slightly and whispered, "One, one is enough." Ye Feng laughed. At this moment, Chu Wei and Chu Wu woke up and were shocked to see Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying missing. They thought a monster had captured the two of them in the middle of the night, and started complaining to each other. "I told you a long time ago that I had to keep vigil alone, but you just didn't listen. It's over now. Junior sister was captured by monsters, and Brother Ye has disappeared." "It's your grandma's, how do I know? If anything happens, blame me." "Isn't my grandma your grandma?" "Eh, that's right." More than ten feet away, Ye Feng listened clearly to the quarrel between the two and couldn't help laughing. The two of them followed the laughter and found Ye Feng. They couldn't help but be overjoyed. Chu Wu punched Chu Wei and shouted: "I'm just telling you, how could a person as powerful as Brother Ye be captured by a monster?" It¡¯s almost enough for Brother Ye to catch him.¡± "Hmph." Chu Wei curled his lips, "You mean, Brother Ye is more vicious than the monster?" "you¡­¡­" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Ye Feng hurriedly put down his hands and scolded: "If you don't want to eat chestnuts, just pack up quickly, we are leaving." The two of them shrank their heads, chuckled and responded, shouldered their spears, and trotted to Ye Feng. Chu Wu glanced at Jiang Yingying, who was leaning against Ye Feng, scratched his head, and shouted: "Hey, junior sister, why do you look a little different from usual, but are you sick?" Jiang Yingying glanced at Ye Feng secretly, with a happy blush on her cheeks. Ye Feng knocked on Chu Wu's forehead and said: "Don't ask questions that shouldn't be asked. We still have some time to go to this hundred thousand miles of grassland. Follow us closely later. If you lose us, we will fall." If you go to the ant colony on the grassland, I won¡¯t help you.¡± With that said, Ye Feng picked up Jiang Yingying and flew more than ten feet away. Chu Wei and Chu Wu looked at each other and followed closely. Ye Feng maintains his speed as a warrior in the late Xuan level.At an average level, Chu Wei and Chu Wu could follow without any difficulty. The most relaxed among them was Jiang Yingying in Ye Feng's arms. She struggled slightly from time to time and blushed to express that she could keep up. However, Ye Feng only smiled and said: "It's windy here in the grassland, and my pretty wife is so delicate." You don't want to injure your tender skin. Just lie down and don't move." Whenever she heard Ye Feng say this, Jiang Yingying became well-behaved. To her, Ye Feng's embrace is warm and safe. On this grassland, the four people walked for three days and three nights, and finally saw the edge of the grassland. After leaving the grassland, there are continuous mountain peaks on the left and a Gobi shoal on the right. At the junction of two different terrains, Ye Feng rested. Jiang Yingying nestled in Ye Feng's arms, with a sad look on her face, and said softly: "Ms. sir, over this mountain is the 72nd Hall of the Third Hall of our Spear King Temple." I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll say goodbye today. I don¡¯t ask to see you again in the future. I just hope that my shadow will be in your heart.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 33: Sword Qi Update time: 2013-03-19 Ye Feng caressed her hair, his eyes were soft, and he said lovingly: "Not only do I want you to be in my heart, I also want you to live in my life. Yingying, you are my Ye Feng Woman, remember, you must wait for me on the mountain.¡± Jiang Yingying nestled in Ye Feng's arms and nodded gently. This beautiful and gentle woman had her first menstruation and had just completed her transformation from a girl to a woman not long ago. Her eyes were as calm and gentle as water. On the occasion of parting, her heart trembled, and she felt a lot of reluctance to leave the tall man in front of her, but she did not cry heartbreakingly, nor did she try hard to stay. A little bird nestled snugly in the man's chest. , there is always a touch of satisfaction on his face. After a while, the wind in the forest began to blow, and the dead leaves rustled. The birds on the branches gave a brisk cry, and with a clatter, they all flew into the sky and disappeared into the soft white clouds. Ye Feng said softly: "Yingying, it's time to go." Jiang Yingying raised her head, kissed Ye Feng awkwardly on the cheek, and said: "Ms. sir, we are destined to meet again." With that said, she left Ye Feng's arms, moved her steps lightly, and walked back to the edge of the forest step by step. There, Chu Wei and Chu Wu were waiting for a long time, leaning on the tree with their spears in their arms. Ye Feng stood there, watching Jiang Yingying and the others disappear into the dense woods. He breathed softly and murmured: "It's time to hit the road." With that said, he turned around and walked in the other direction. Ahead, there is an endless desert and shoals, intertwined with countless small streams, and the magnificent weave creates a beautiful picture of gurgling water. Ye Feng set foot on this land and looked into the distance. As far as he could see, there was no trace of human activity. Whether it is the vast grasslands or the endless Gobi desert and shoals, they are not the main areas of human influence. Chu Wu once said that there are also some small villages scattered on this Gobi shoal, but the villages are often hundreds or even thousands of miles apart. Therefore, these villages have become a veritable paradise, isolated from the world and self-sufficient. Self-sufficient. Ye Feng came to a small stream and saw that the stream was crystal clear and that many fish were swimming happily. He felt very happy. He leaned over and took a sip of the water. He felt the sweetness in his mouth and he couldn't help but admire it in his heart. , only the natural mysteries and magic of all things can lead to such uncanny workmanship and miraculous creation. "gone!" He shouted happily, pointed his toes above the water, and flew hundreds of feet away. On the empty and lonely Gobi shoals, Ye Feng was like a lonely big bird, rising and falling, flying quickly. After walking for two or three hours, a small village with one or two hundred households appeared in Ye Feng's sight. This is a small, isolated village. The houses in the village are all made of piled stones on the shoal, and they look a bit dilapidated. In front of and behind the house, many strong men were busy repairing fishing nets or drying fish to dry. Ye Feng's arrival immediately broke the tranquility of the village. A rough man stood up and shook the iron hook beside him. Twenty or thirty people quickly gathered behind him, each with a wary and xenophobic look on his face. Staring at Ye Feng closely. Ye Feng had no choice but to stop at the entrance of the village, clasping his fists and saying, "Everyone, I have something urgent to look for the King of Medicine. I am passing by here and I dare to ask you if you know where the King of Medicine lives. If you can tell me, I would be very grateful." The strong man at the head put down the iron hook, turned around and waved his hand, and the villagers immediately dispersed. He looked at Ye Feng again and said: "It turns out it's another person who is looking for the King of Medicine. Listen carefully, there is a high mountain 3,600 miles west of here. The King of Medicine lives on the mountain. You can go and visit him. . But he has a very weird temper. Whether he wants to see you or not depends on God¡¯s will.¡± Ye Feng was overjoyed, hurriedly clasped his fists in thanks, and left the village and hurried westward. The strong man sat down and continued to repair the fishing net, and the village immediately returned to peace. Ye Feng ran all the way, and after a day, he finally came out of the Gobi shoal and saw a towering mountain peak. It is not accurate to say that this is a mountain peak. In Ye Feng's impression, no mountain peak is as steep as a mountain. This is clearly a sword that has been magnified tens of millions of times, inserted upside down into the ground from top to bottom. middle. Stopping at the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng looked up and saw that the top of the mountain was hidden in the misty white clouds, and there were cranes flying and shuttling among the clouds. It seemed that it was not a beautiful scenery in the human world, but more like a legendary fairyland. Ye Feng supported the crystal coffin on his back, looked at the peak, and said firmly: "Zixin, don't worry, we are going to see the King of Medicine soon, and he will definitely have a way to revive you." With that said, Ye Feng climbed up the cliff. The wind suddenly became biting. ? attached to the mountain peaks that go straight up and down, Ye Feng is like a helpless ant, the coldThe cold wind hit his body, making it difficult for him to open his eyes. In order to fix his body, Ye Feng had to press his fingers deeply into the cliff. ¡­ The broken stones fell from the fingers and hit the cliff scatteredly, then bounced high and fell into the abyss. Ye Feng¡¯s body clung to the cliff, and when he raised his eyes and looked again, he felt that the fairyland-like mountain peak was no longer so beautiful. "Damn, this mountain wind is so strong." Ye Feng cursed lowly and climbed up again. Half an hour later, Ye Feng went deep into the thick clouds and was immediately surrounded by haze. He only felt that the surrounding area was white, which was somewhat similar to the foggy forest. The flying cranes didn't know where they were hiding, but cranes chirped from time to time, announcing their presence. There is an abyss beneath your feet. Once you slip and fall, no matter how high your cultivation level is, there is no chance of survival. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng could only concentrate all his energy. After climbing for another half an hour, there was a sudden light in the sky, and the vision suddenly became clear. Ye Feng was surprised to find that he had climbed to the edge of the top of the mountain. In excitement, he stepped on his tiptoes, jumped high, and landed lightly on the top of the mountain. Under your feet, white clouds are blooming and cranes are flying. Above the head, the sun is shining brightly and the wind is gentle. Ye Feng felt extremely comfortable and hurriedly looked inside the top of the mountain, but saw that the top of the mountain was an open space with only a few hundred feet in diameter. At the very center of the top of the mountain, there stood a narrow thatched hut. The small thatched hut had been erected for who knows how many years. It looked a little dilapidated and a little weak. If it weren't for the bright and new small lantern held in front of the door, Ye Feng would really think that This thatched cottage is an abandoned house that has been abandoned for a long time and no one lives in it. At this moment, I felt extremely excited. Ye Feng walked towards the thatched house step by step. He accidentally stepped on a pebble with a click. With a creak, the door of the thatched cottage opened inwards. An old man with white beard and hair poked his head out and saw Ye Feng. He let out a sigh, his face drooped, and he closed the door heavily. Ye Feng hurriedly caught up a few steps, came to the door, and said respectfully: "Senior Medicine King, junior Ye Feng, come to see me if you have something to do." "Hmph!" A soft hum came from inside, "Medicine King? Who cares about this title? Go back where you came from, lest I feel unhappy." Ye Feng was rejected. He suddenly remembered what the villager said, saying that the Medicine King had a weird temper and easily disappeared from people. It seemed that what he said was true. Ye Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, clasped his hands in his fists, bowed deeply, and said in a more respectful tone: "Senior, I traveled thousands of miles just to see you. I also ask you to be kind and save my life, Zixin." ¡± The door opened again, and the old face appeared at the door. He looked Ye Feng up and down, frowned and said: "You have traveled thousands of miles, what does it have to do with me? I am a little curious. The one named Zi Xin is a beautiful girl. How can a mid-level warrior travel thousands of miles to rescue him? " Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked. With just one face-to-face meeting, King Yao could see his own strength. This person was definitely not simple. This also strengthened Ye Feng's confidence. He believed that as long as this person was willing to rescue him, Zi Xin would be able to see the bright sunshine again. Ye Feng untied the rope tied around his waist, carefully held the crystal coffin in front of his chest, peeled off the cloth strips wrapped around the coffin layer by layer, and said sadly: "Senior Yao Wang, in fact, Zi Xin and I only know each other once." I don¡¯t know who she was. She fell into a coma and has been sleeping for ten years. Even her breathing has dropped to one-tenth of that of a normal person. I hope" Yao Wang waved his hand, interrupting Ye Feng's words, and put a wretched old face in front of the crystal coffin, took a look at her, bared his teeth, and said: "Slim skin and tender flesh, she is indeed a beautiful little girl. Young man, don't worry, this girl was not poisoned, but was deliberately fed Qi Powder and fell asleep. Don't worry, she will wake up naturally if she sleeps for another hundred and eighty years." As he said that, the old man closed the door from the inside. In a hurry, Ye Feng didn't care much and hurriedly pressed the door. The old Yao Wang's face collapsed, and he shouted in a bullish voice: "Oh, if you want to use force, come on, come on, punch the old man's head to pieces. Once it's clear, the old man has long wanted to go to the Yama Palace. ¡± At this moment, a lilac sword energy visible to the naked eye suddenly shot out from the dilapidated thatched house and passed by Ye Feng's shoulder. Ye Feng suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain in his shoulder. Shocked, he quickly looked at his shoulder, only to see that a huge wound deep into the bone had been opened on his shoulder, and the muscles were turned out.The blood was gurgling, and most of his clothes were instantly stained red with blood. Ye Feng was stunned. He knew that if this sword energy was deflected even half an inch downward, it would shoot through his heart, and no matter how strong he was, he would be killed on the spot. The old man was angry. He turned to the room, cursed, and shouted: "Who asked you to take action? Damn it, you could have sent this kid away with just a few words, but in this way, we owe this kid a favor. This guy , it¡¯s impossible to save him.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed. It¡¯s worth trading a shoulder for Medicine King¡¯s treatment! Worried that King Yao would regret it, Ye Feng hurriedly bowed his hands and said: "Junior Ye Feng, thank you for your help, senior." The old man smoothed his long beard, breathed out angrily, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Feng's hand, and said: "Don't rush to thank me, it's not that simple to ask the old man for my help. I still have a few conditions. " Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 34: Another Spiritual Treasure Update time: 2013-03-19 Ye Feng said hurriedly: "Senior, please speak, I am all ears." Medicine King stretched out his finger and said: "First, between you and this girl, I will only save one." "Save Zi Xin!" This was a very simple multiple-choice question, and Ye Feng answered it without any hesitation. "Second" The King of Medicine stretched out two fingers, the wrinkles on his face tangled together, and smiled wretchedly, "This Qi Powder is not a rare thing, but to undo the effect of Qi Powder, the old man may have to It takes some time. What you have to do is very simple. Go to the iceberg that has not melted for thousands of years to pick three purple-leaf snow lotuses. Go to the center of the Nu River to catch an eight-bearded carp that is more than 300 years old. Go dig in the swamp to the east. A blood toad grass. Also, get me some jars of good wine. The old man can't do anything without wine." After hearing this series of requests, Ye Feng felt a pain in his heart. When he was starting his business, Ye Feng used his spare time to learn about the geography of Canghong Continent. The icebergs that have not melted for thousands of years are endless and towering, thirty-six thousand miles away from here. The Nu River runs across the Canghong Continent, and the nearest branch is 28,000 miles away from here. The swamp to the east is only more than a thousand miles away from here, but the swamp is full of traps and poisonous snakes. If you don't pay attention, you will fall into a situation that will never be recovered. For thousands of years, humans have long regarded that place as a restricted area, and few people dare to set foot there. Ye Feng is not afraid of the danger at all. What he is worried about is that it may take a year and a half between three visits. If things go wrong, it may take three to five years. Especially the purple-leaf snow lotus is an extremely rare medicinal material. Whether it can be found depends entirely on luck. Yao Wang had been squinting his eyes to observe Ye Feng's expression. When he saw Ye Feng's expression was bitter, he was happy and said: "I have already put forward the conditions. If you can't do it, don't blame me for being ruthless. Young man, where are you from?" Yes, just go back there.¡± Ye Feng understood. This is a trap! The old man used the first condition to make him agree to give up the treatment of his shoulder wound, and then tried to use the second extremely harsh condition to make him give up treating Zi Xin. The two conditions were intertwined, putting me in a very embarrassing situation. Anger rose from Ye Feng's heart. He looked at Medicine King, expressionless, and said word by word: "I agree to the second condition." "What?" King Yao was so proud that his conspiracy had succeeded. He took a small tea cup and poured himself a drink. Suddenly, when he heard Ye Feng say this, he sprayed a mouthful of tea all over the floor. "I agreed!" Ye Feng repeated it again. Yao Wang¡¯s old face suddenly fell down. At this moment, a man's stern voice suddenly came from the thatched house: "Old Sun, if you continue, it will be too much." Yao Wang turned around and shouted: "What are you in such a hurry for? We haven't had enough fun yet. It's good now, there's no more fun." After saying that, Yao Wang pushed the door open and entered the room, saying: "Young man, come in." In just two or three breaths, things took a 180-degree turn, like a bombshell that made Ye Feng dizzy. He was stunned for a moment, then the excitement in his heart suddenly rose, and he hurriedly carried the crystal coffin into the thatched house. From the outside, the thatched cottage looks dilapidated, but inside it is unique and exquisitely decorated. There is a simple Eight Immortals table in the middle of the house, and several ruby ??shelves are placed on each of the three walls. Many dried herbs are scattered on the shelves. Beside the innermost wall, a middle-aged man with an arrogant and stern face was leaning against the wall. He held a dark, broad iron sword in his arms. He looked simple, but exuded a chilling aura. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and suddenly frowned slightly. Almost at the same time, the childish voice of the Bishui Artifact Spirit rang in Ye Feng's mind: "Master, pay attention, that black sword is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure." Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly looked at it again. The black sword is about three feet long and two fingers wide. It looks very thick and heavy. From a structural point of view, it does not meet the sharp characteristics of sword weapons, but for some reason, it gives people a dignified killing aura. At this moment, Ye Feng was extremely nervous. Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are naturally nurtured by heaven and earth. Each one is very precious. It is as powerful as Nie Aotian. He is still attracted by the Spiritual Treasures and has not come out of the ground for hundreds of years. In the history of mankind, only thirteen Spiritual Treasures have been born. record of. Since the spirit treasures can sense each other's existence, the middle-aged man must also know that Ye Feng is carrying the spirit treasure. Ye Feng must always be on guard against the other party trying to seize the treasure. Even in this short moment, Ye Feng has quickly imagined countless things.Several combat possibilities. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man only smiled slightly and said meaningfully: "This little brother is very lucky. I, Zeng Yi, dare to ask this little brother his name." Ye Feng took a long breath, clasped his fists and said, "Junior Ye Feng, pay my respects to my senior." King Yao opened his mouth, widened his eyes, looked at Zeng Yi, and said strangely: "Hey, Master Zeng changed his gender today? Why did he take the initiative to inform a junior of his name?" Zeng Yi snorted and said: "Old Sun, who knew my name Zeng Yi thirty years ago, thirty years ago in Hexi, thirty years ago in Hexi, and a hundred years ago. Can you guarantee that this person will not shock Canghong in the future?" The words were sonorous and powerful, and they landed loudly. Ye Feng immediately stood in awe of Zeng Yi. The King of Medicine said angrily: "In this case, I will also tell you my name. My name is Sun Yimiao, old man. Those who respect me should call me Medicine King. Those who do not respect the elderly can just call me Lao Sun." ¡°As he said that, Yao Wang glanced at Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi said: "Old Sun, don't talk so much nonsense. Explain clearly what herbs are needed and how long it will take. Don't bully us for not understanding the art of elixirs." Ye Feng was anxious, and taking advantage of Zeng Yi's urging, he bowed and said, "Thank you, Medicine King, for taking the trouble." "Young people's voices are more pleasing to the ear." King Yao yawned and lazily leaned into his chair, saying, "Young man, most of what I just said was a joke, but there is also some truth. Now listen carefully. , this Qiu Powder is a pill that puts people into a state of suspended animation. In my opinion, this girl must have encountered some kind of danger, and was put into this crystal coffin after being given the Qiu Powder. The Qi Powder saved her life. If she hadn't taken the Qi Powder, she wouldn't have survived more than two hours in this crystal coffin." Ye Feng asked anxiously: "Senior Medicine King, what method should be used to revive Zixin?" "First of all" Yao Wang stretched out his finger and knocked on the crystal coffin, and there was a thud. "This crystal coffin must be opened, but the old man can't open this thing." Ye Feng trembled, and his mind suddenly went blank. As early as when he was starting the business, Li Mubai once said that Wu Jingwang spent a lot of time and energy in order to open the crystal coffin, until he was poisoned by his younger brother, but he failed. Ye Feng once imagined that the well-informed Medicine King might be able to discern the way to open the crystal coffin, but at this moment, Medicine King's words shattered Ye Feng's fantasy. All efforts are in vain Ye Feng lowered his head and looked at Ren Zixin, who was sleeping peacefully in the crystal coffin, with a sad expression. The skinny reality shattered his full ideals, and Ye Feng fell into despair, but the King of Medicine said again: "But" He deliberately dragged out these two words for a long time, and paused for two breaths in a mysterious way. It was not until Ye Feng raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes that he continued: "Zeng Yi must have a way." The flame of hope was ignited in Ye Feng's heart again. He hurriedly looked at Zeng Yi and cast an eager look. Zeng Yi opened his palm, and the wide black sword instantly turned into a black light and flowed into his palm. Then, he put his hands up and walked slowly to the crystal coffin. He leaned over and took a look. He immediately frowned and asked, "Who is this girl?" Ye Feng said: "Her name is Ren Zixin, she is a girl I met in the countryside. I only know that her whole village was wiped out, and I don't know much about her life experience." Zeng Yi gently touched the crystal coffin and said: "This crystal coffin is a very special magic weapon. The material itself is natural cold crystal found in the depths of the South China Sea, and is mixed with other materials. After It took a lot of hard work by the master to finally take shape. I can guarantee that in the entire Canghong Continent, there are no more than five masters who can refine this magical weapon, and there are no more than ten little brothers who can open this coffin. , you are lucky, Cai Zengyi is one of these ten people." Hearing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed. Zeng Yi waved his hand, signaling Ye Feng and Yao Wang to be quiet. Ye Feng immediately held his breath, paying attention to Zeng Yi's every move, and gradually became nervous. But Yao Wang lazily leaned into the rocking chair again, with an expression that was not surprised. Zeng Yi looked serious, with his five fingers clasped on the surface of the crystal coffin. There were black threads seeping out from his fingertips. The black threads flowed and gradually formed the shape of a small black sword. For a moment, Zeng Yi's five fingers seemed to turn into sharp blades. The blade fit closely with the surface of the crystal coffin, and was pressed into the crystal coffin little by little. Click! There was a crisp sound, and where the sword blade pressed down, a tiny crack suddenly appeared. Like a small snake with life, the crack quickly swam across the coffin surface and spread to the entire coffin.Suddenly, the crystal coffin broke into two pieces from the middle. Ye Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the damaged coffin and took Ren Zixin out. Zeng Yi breathed out and said: "My Changge is an attack treasure. If I just destroy this crystal coffin, why bother to expend so much effort? But if I don't hurt the girl inside, I have to control my strength. Little brother ,The next step depends on that old thing." He changed the name again, directly changing "Old Sun" into "Old Thing", which made the King of Medicine puff his beard and glare. Zeng Yi only said lightly: "The medicine king's elixir skills are unparalleled in the world. If he can't even save a little girl, he will really laugh out loud." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 35: The Essence of Lingbao Update time: 2013-03-20 King Yao rolled his eyes at Zeng Yi and became unusually serious. He made a bed, covered it with soft down, and signaled Ye Feng to put Ren Zixin on the down. When Ye Feng gently put down the girl in his arms, he stretched out two fingers and clasped them on Ren Zixin's jade wrist. He closed his eyes slightly and shook his head in response. Ye Feng stood by the bed, looking at Ren Zixin's flawless and pretty face, and suddenly remembered the shy moment when she lowered her head in the carriage. Perhaps it was at that beautiful moment that Zixin entered his heart. Zeng Yi sat at the Eight Immortals table and called out: "Little brother, Lao Sun takes a pulse and makes a diagnosis. The result will definitely not come out in a while. Come and have a drink with me." Ye Feng nodded. Although Zeng Yi hurt himself at first, after knowing that he was carrying a spiritual treasure, he did not take action to seize the treasure. Instead, he helped him again and again, especially those sonorous and powerful words, which made his blood boil. Therefore, Ye Feng is grateful to Zeng Yi. The two sat opposite each other. Zeng Yi poured a small glass of wine for Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Old Sun is not only obsessed with the way of elixirs, but also obsessed with fine wine. We have known each other for fifty years and often get together, all because of this A common preference. I brought this wine from my hometown. Ordinary people can¡¯t drink it. Try it.¡± Ye Feng put the small wine glass to his lips and felt the sweet fragrance entering his nose. Before he drank even half a drop, he couldn't help but praise and said: "It is indeed a good wine!" Zeng Yi poured a cup for himself and said: "Young man, if you can get the spiritual treasure naturally bred by heaven and earth, you must have an adventure. Thinking back a hundred years ago, I was just an unknown junior, traveling around the world. On Canghong Continent, I am obsessed with martial arts, but I have never been able to break through the bottleneck. One day, I was defeated by a powerful enemy and fled to a cave. I accidentally obtained this heaven and earth spiritual treasure. This spiritual treasure is called Changge. Since that day, I have been able to break through without encountering an opponent. Since this little brother has had this adventure, he will definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "Just now I saw Brother Zeng's five fingers turned into sharp blades. Is that Chang Ge's skill?" Zeng Yi smiled slightly and opened his palms. Changge suddenly condensed and took shape in his palms, floating quietly, exuding a surging evil spirit. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "Young man, remember, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it is just a human help. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure contains infinite natural power and has the consciousness of nature, but we are the masters. As the masters, The role of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is far more than just using your original skills. If you use it well, it will help you practice. You can even use your imagination and the attributes of the Spiritual Treasure to create your own skills." ¡°Create your own skills?¡± Ye Feng's heart was surging, and with a thought in his mind, several blue streams of light shot out from his body, gathered in front of his chest, and turned into a three-foot blue front, floating quietly, exuding a faint blue light. Compared with Zeng Yi's simple long song, the clear water was obviously much more dazzling. Zeng Yi looked at it intently, with a trace of approval in his eyes, saying: "Our warrior practice is actually to draw strength from nature. Compared with the power of nature, we It's nothing. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is a great creation of nature. It's so magical that it's hard to explain it in just a few words. But one thing is certain, the owner of every spiritual treasure will eventually become a unique and powerful person. . It took me a hundred years to become familiar with the mystery of this spiritual treasure. You are still young and you still have a long way to go. " Looking at Bishui, Ye Feng nodded. It has been ten years since I obtained this spiritual treasure of heaven and earth in the misty forest. I focused on practicing hard, beating my body, and practicing the Ba Fist Technique, but I neglected to study the mystery of this spiritual treasure. A quick calculation revealed that he had only used Bishui once in the Black Cavalry Camp, and the release of cold energy that time was entirely Bishui's instinct, and he had no control over it at all. According to what Zeng Yi said, the skills of this Lingbao are controllable. Not only that, as the owner of the Lingbao, you can also create new skills based on the attributes of the Lingbao. Ye Feng had a concept in his mind, but it was very vague and not clear. So, Ye Feng asked: "Senior, could you please explain it to me and give me a direction?" Zeng Yi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Those who are diligent and studious are indeed formidable in future generations. If we talk loudly here, it will inevitably disturb Lao Sun's diagnosis. It is better to go out and find a wider place." "good!" The two of them left the thatched house and came to the open space. Zeng Yi took out Changge and pointed it at the sky, only to see a sharp sword energy shot out, sounding like a dragon's roar, instantly breaking through the auspicious clouds and tearing a huge gap in the clouds. The power of a sword seems to tear the heaven and earth apart. Ye Feng praised: "Senior's Changge attack is fierce. It must be the strongest attack in the world." everYi Dao: "Changge's original skill is to turn Qi into a sword and condense it into what is called Sword Qi. When this skill explodes, a total of thirty-six sword Qi will be emitted. Who can compete with the strongest in the world? But this The skill has a buffer time of two hours, which means that after the skill is released, Changge needs two hours to replenish its energy. I spent a hundred years studying this Lingbao, and not only did I control the energy release of the Lingbao, but I also did it. To absorb the energy of the spiritual treasure and use it for oneself, to achieve the state of unity between human and treasure." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A few words full of arrogance. That kind of arrogant momentum from a bird's eye view of the world was instantly released, making Ye Feng admire him. At the same time, Ye Feng understood that it was precisely because of this man's inner arrogance and arrogance that he was unwilling to do the dirty deeds of killing people and seizing treasures. Zeng Yi put away his long song, looked at Ye Feng, his face softened, and said: "Ye Feng, from you, I see the shadow of my former self. I think back then, I traveled across the sky and went through thousands of difficulties to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. There are many dangers, hundreds of battles, big and small, few wins and many losses, but I never thought of giving up. The fact that you can climb this high on your own shows that you are a perseverant person. So, I give up. You must remember your words.¡± "Juniors are all ears." Ye Feng hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed, waiting quietly. Zeng Yi solemnly said: "Although the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are naturally conceived, in the final analysis, they are a special form of energy. Although this sentence is simple, it is the truth that I have gained after hundreds of years of understanding, and it is also a skill in using the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures. It will be beneficial for you to think about it carefully.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart moved and he suddenly became enlightened. Although the heaven and earth spiritual treasures are strange, their essence is a specific kind of energy. The vast flow of Yuanli between heaven and earth is also a kind of energy, and it is the source of warriors' power and the basis for the operation of the entire world. The two are in essence a perfect fit. Zeng Yi's words are like the finishing touch of an excellent painter, and more like a ray of light before dawn, which makes Ye Feng understand the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. Ye Feng hurriedly sat down cross-legged, calmed down, and established a connection with Bishui. Seeing that Ye Feng had some understanding, Zeng Yi nodded slightly and walked away. Ye Feng focused all his energy on the Blue Water Spirit Treasure. He felt that the Blue Water Spirit Treasure was like a blue nebula. From the outside to the inside, the air of ice became more intense, and when it reached the innermost part, the cold air condensed into something tangible. The core, that core is like an eternal piece of ice, and the air is freezing. It must be the core of the clear water. After understanding the structure of the clear water, Ye Feng immediately began to sense the energy flow inside it. As a warrior who has risked his life to practice, Ye Feng is definitely no stranger to Yuanli. After a brief induction, Ye Feng suddenly discovered that the energy contained in the clear water was very similar to the elemental force flowing between heaven and earth. The only difference was that the volume of the energy particles in the clear water was only one-tenth of the volume of the natural basic elemental force particles. . In addition, the energy in the blue water is so dense that it is terrifying. Countless blue energy particles are tightly compressed together and layered on top of each other. If you don't sense it carefully, you can't distinguish a single element. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng opened his eyes, took a long breath, and said to himself: "The original skill of Lingbao must be the release process of energy. If it is not controlled by others, the extent to which the energy will be released needs to be tried again. " With that said, Ye Feng made a thought and activated the clear water, releasing the power of deep cold. The cold air spread out, and in an instant, everything within a radius of one to two hundred feet was wrapped in blue ice crystals. Only Ye Feng's feet still maintained their original color. "Let me, Ye Feng, try to see how powerful this blue ice crystal is." With this thought, Ye Feng clenched his right fist tightly, used the Ba Fist Technique, and blasted an ice crystal with all his strength. Before the fist fell, Ye Feng felt a bone-chilling coldness. The cold air seemed to flow along the surface of the fist and penetrated into the heart, liver, spleen and lungs. When the fist fell, unexpectedly, there was no explosion sound. The ice crystal trembled slightly, but was not damaged at all, but Ye Feng's fist surface had been frozen, and all the power of the dominating fist was contained within the ice crystal on the fist surface. Ye Feng was horrified. "I didn't expect this clear water spirit treasure to be so powerful. The Ba Fist Technique, which Nie Aotian said was the most powerful attack, was imprisoned before it could be released. I have always been addicted to martial arts, obsessed with condensing the body and building up strength. For the past ten years, I have neglected the use of this spiritual treasure. It is really inappropriate. Starting from today, we must carefully understand and understand this spiritual treasure. One day, we can integrate it and achieve the state of unity of human and treasure. Thinking of this, Ye Feng sat down cross-legged again and established contact with Bishui. After the release of skills just now, the energy outside the blue water has been released very little, only a few energy particles remain, but the core inside seems to be even bluer,?Like a black hole with no waves in an ancient well, it releases the power of traction. In the surrounding natural environment, many blue energy streams like streams trickle and merge into the core. Ye Feng understood. That core is the foundation of the clear water, and the release of the skill is to clear the ice power contained in the clear water in an instant. The so-called half-hour skill cooling time is nothing more than the replenishment time of blue water energy. This is the principle and essence of Lingbao Bishui. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 36: Rejoining the Hunting Team Update time: 2013-03-20 Currently, Ye Feng is facing several problems. First, how to control the release of the cold air inside the clear water. Second, how to become one with the clear water mind, absorb the clear water energy, use it for your own use, and create new skills or techniques. There is only one answer - try! Keep trying! There is still half an hour until the ice power inside the clear water is replenished. Ye Feng estimated that King Yao's diagnosis should have a result, so he stepped on the ice crystals and returned to the thatched house. In the thatched house, Zeng Yizheng was leaning against the door, looking out with interest through the crack in the door. When he saw Ye Feng coming back, he smiled and said: "Little brother, you are really not an easy soul. I wanted to leave in these two days. I changed my mind after seeing this spiritual treasure of yours, so I will stay for a few more days. If I have time, we can have a discussion and let me see the mystery of this spiritual treasure of yours." Ye Feng nodded. At this moment, King Yao stretched himself, yawned, and said, "I had a really comfortable sleep this time." Ye Feng was stunned. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "You old thing, you should not sit and sleep while my little brother is waiting so anxiously. You have to drink less of this fine wine later." "How can that be done?" The old Yao Wang's face collapsed, "If you don't let the old man drink, it will be like killing me. Besides, I am old and sleepy a lot. The old man has already stepped into the Palace of Hell. Saying no He's going to die tomorrow. It's better to die drunk than to die of old age. By the way, young man, the diagnosis has come out." Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled and he became nervous. The King of Medicine slowly picked up a small ruby ??wine glass and said hummingly: "If you don't let the old man drink, the old man won't say anything. Zeng Yi, don't you have a pot of fine wine that has been stored for fifty years? Let me take a look at it. Eye." Zeng Yi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and said, ¡°Old man, you are taking advantage of the situation.¡± "Oh, young man, I'm sorry." Yao Wang looked at Ye Feng with a sad face, "The old man can't do anything without wine, don't blame me for not having the ability, blame Zeng Yi for being too stingy." "" Ye Feng was speechless. Zeng Yi had no choice but to take off a small pot from his waist and throw it to Yao Wang. As if the King of Medicine had found a treasure, he quickly poured a cup and drank it in one gulp. After a glass of wine, his whole body relaxed, and his old face was full of intoxication and satisfaction. When he was almost done with the aftertaste, he threw the small pot back to Zeng Yi and said, "One sip of this fine wine will make you lose one sip." , keep the rest, if the old man is still alive next year, let me take another sip." Zeng Yi sighed softly, a trace of sadness appeared on Leng Ao's face. Ye Feng stood aside and instinctively sensed a subtle change in the atmosphere in the thatched house. But the King of Medicine became interested and pulled Ye Feng to the bedside and said: "Zeng Yi is very stingy. If it weren't for you today, the old man wouldn't be able to drink this fine wine. I will tell you about this little girl's condition. , after the diagnosis just now, I found that this little girl has been sleeping for more than ten years, and her body is a little weak even after taking Qi Qi Powder, so I need to add some nourishing herbs to the antidote. , there is a jungle. There is a special herb in the forest called Zimingyoulan. Go and pick three of them. Three thousand six hundred miles north of this mountain, there is another mountain peak. There are 19 thousand steps on that mountain. Qian, go around the mountain, and there is a medicine garden at the top of the mountain. You want to steal three Agora plants. " The old man added an accent to the word "steal" for emphasis, then smiled in a strange way, and continued: "Both of these things are not good, but the purple life blue is a holy nourishing product, agave grass It is also the core material for refining the antidote. The other three or four ordinary materials are needed. I have them here, so there is no need to collect them." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I'll do it right away." With that said, Ye Feng came to the bedside, took Ren Zixin's jade hand, and said, "Zixin, wait for me at Yaowang's place. I'll come as soon as I go." Zeng Yi said: "Little brother, if you need help, just say a word. Anyway, I am idle. It is better to move my muscles and bones than to sit here and drink with the old man." Yao Wang snorted and said: "Do you think you can be idle? This thatched cottage is such a big place, and I can't let my old man live in the same room with such a beautiful little girl. You can get some good ones. I¡¯ll bring up the lumber and build an exquisite little loft for the old man. I¡¯ve lived in this shabby thatched hut for a hundred years, and it¡¯s time for me to move to a bigger house to enjoy myself.¡± Zeng Yi smiled and said, "The King of Medicine wants to enjoy it too? Well, this is not difficult. I am bored when I have nothing to do, so I will be a craftsman temporarily. Hey, I remember that you also have a pot of good wine that has been stored for hundreds of years. You have been bragBut I have never really seen it. Today is sunny and sunny, why not take it out and let the three of us share it. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful? " "How can that be possible?" King Yao opened his mouth and looked embarrassed, "That jug of fine wine will follow me into the coffin. No one should have any idea of ????this jug of wine." "Hahaha" Zeng Yi laughed. The two were bickering fiercely, but Ye Feng could no longer hold back and was about to set off. He hugged his fists, saluted the two of them, and said, "Seniors, Zi Xin has troubled you to take care of me in the past few days since I was gone. I will definitely go back as soon as possible." "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded slightly and said, "Don't worry, since Lao Sun has agreed, he will definitely make sufficient preparations for refining the elixir. It will take some time for me to build the attic. I estimate that we can complete it at about the same time. In Behind this house, there is a secret passage that leads directly to the bottom of the mountain, so you don't have to climb the steep cliff." "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng clasped his fists again, said goodbye and left. Arriving at the back of the house, Ye Feng found a large hole several feet square and bottomless. The wall of the hole was attached to stone steps that spiraled downwards, with no end in sight. Ye Feng stepped up the steps and came all the way to the bottom of the mountain. He found that the exit was actually in a bird's nest. Several half-foot-sized chicks regarded Ye Feng as delicacies. They squeaked and surrounded him, opening their mouths to peck. Ye Feng was in a happy mood and didn't want to kill, so he acted like a beast and roared suddenly. The little ones were immediately frightened and stumbled with their left foot and right foot, and several of them stumbled and fell into the nest. Ye Feng laughed, shot out his body, landed dozens of feet away, and walked towards the west. After traveling for eight hundred miles, a long and high mountain appeared in front of us. After calculation, this mountain should belong to the Wolong Mountain range, just because it is located in the Longwei area, the woods seem a bit sparse. Many woodcutters dressed as farmers were busy at the edge of the forest, shouting slogans, cutting down tall trees and turning them into boards. The purple life blue stem has three leaves and purple flowers on the top. It has obvious characteristics. But Ye Feng stopped at the edge of the forest and looked at the vast jungle. He didn't know where to find it, so he looked for a woodcutter and said: "This big brother, this jungle It¡¯s vast, if I want to pick up the Purple Life Blue, where should I look for it?¡± The man looked Ye Feng up and down and said, "They must be outsiders. The outsiders here are all looking for the unique herbal medicine in the mountains, Purple Life and Blue. I have heard about this from the older generation, but I have never seen it in person. Our village is not big, and most of the men are woodcutter and do not go deep into the forest, but there is also a small hunting team. The leader of the hunting team is Lao Zhang. It is a good time for you, my guest, as the hunting team is about to go hunting in the mountains. If you want to find Ziming Youlan, you can follow the team, but whether you can find it depends on your luck. " "Hunting team?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, "Okay, I'd like to trouble this big brother to introduce you." In this world, Ye Feng¡¯s first job is to form the elite hunting team of Chenjiacun, so Ye Feng has a good impression of the hunting teams formed by these simple farmers. The woodcutter nodded, put down his axe, turned around and shouted: "Old Zhang¡ª¡ª" In the distance, another woodcutter heard the chant and also shouted: "Old Zhang¡ª¡ª" After word of mouth from the woodcutter, there was a response from a distance. A capable young man holding an iron fork came over quickly. When he saw Ye Feng, he exclaimed and said, "Lao Zhang heard it, let me take a look." But what's the matter?" The woodcutter said: "This guest is going into the mountains, just as your hunting team is going into the forest to hunt. I'm looking for a way to let him go with you so that he can be cared for, so as not to die in vain at the mouth of a monster." The young man responded cheerfully and said: "This is not difficult, but after entering the mountains and forests, you must concentrate and don't fall behind. In this vast mountain, if you fall behind, you will die." After saying that, he turned around and waved his hand to say hello: "Guest, come with me." Ye Feng walked side by side with the young man. He smiled slightly and said, "To be able to join the hunting team, he must be a rising star in the village. He looks so handsome. Have you married yet?" "This" the young man's face turned red and he scratched his head, "I fell in love with a girl from a neighboring village, so I was thinking about hunting more prey and marrying that girl." "That must be a beautiful girl." "Yeah, she's not too pretty. Our rural girls are rough-handed, but they are thick and simple. I don't like that." Women talk about clothes and men talk about girls. This is the best way to increase intimacy. After the questions and answers just now, the young man's affection for Ye Feng increased and he became more easy-going. The two of them walked through the woods where the woodcutters were working and stopped. Ye Feng looked from a distance and saw a small village of hundreds of households built in the woods. The quaint thatched houses were located in the village, and smoke was rising from everywhere.  The young man said: "This is our village. Most of the people in the village fled here, so they have different surnames. The leader of the hunting team is named Zhang, so we all call him Lao Zhang." While talking, the two entered the village. In the small square in the village, there were more than a dozen people standing, led by a middle-aged man wearing rattan armor. Seeing the young man bringing Ye Feng, the middle-aged man shouted: "A guest is here, ask Aunt Li to prepare a table of good food." In the hunting team, a young man immediately ran to get ready. This village is like a paradise, and the villagers are simple and honest. In this environment, Ye Feng feels like returning to nature, completely relaxing his body and mind. Looking at the hunting team of more than a dozen people, Ye Feng felt familiar, so he smiled knowingly, cupped his fists and said, "Brother Zhang, thank you very much." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 37: Give a small gift Update time: 2013-03-21 "It's nothing, just call me Lao Zhang." Lao Zhang waved his hands hurriedly, but showed a slightly embarrassed expression. The young man who brought Ye Feng said: "Please don't be polite to our guests. Brothers in our village don't have the same surname. It's fate that we can get together. Since our guests can come to the village, they are naturally destined to us." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Aunt Li was a carefree and nimble woman. Not long after, she and several young wives in the village prepared a table of delicious dishes and placed them in the small square. There are eight meats and four vegetables, as well as some spirits brewed by farmers. Vegetarian dishes are delicacies, and meat dishes are game. This simple rural meal, if placed in the previous world, would be an extremely rare pure green food. After drinking heavily, Ye Feng said: "Lao Zhang, when will our hunting team enter the mountain?" Lao Zhang was slightly drunk, burped, and said: "Our hunting team mainly hunts low-level monsters, and also looks for some precious herbs. The Purple Life Youlan is a unique and hard-to-find medicinal herb." Very good. Our hunting team has been established for seven or eight years, and we have only found four or five plants in total. There may be more monsters in the depths of the forest, but there are too many and too strong monsters there. A few years ago, two young people took risks. If you enter the forest, you will die in the mouth of a level three monster. If our guests are impatient, let¡¯s drink these drinks and enter the forest immediately while our bodies are warm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡± After finishing the meal, the hunting team, led by Lao Zhang, got ready to go. All the women in the village came out to see each other off, looking at their men with proud expressions. Lao Zhang shouted a long chant, waved his iron fork, and shouted: "Brothers, let's go!" The hunting team left the village with high morale and rushed towards the forest. Ye Feng and Lao Zhang walked side by side. During the march, Lao Zhang told them all the way: "Guest, when you enter the forest, it is not as good as in the village. The monsters of that level alone have the ability to eat people. The most our hunting team can do is To deal with the second-level monsters, if you want to find the purple life blue, you must not stray too far from the team, so as not to fall into the mouth of the monster. " Ye Feng could not deny it, he just smiled slightly. More than three hundred miles deep into the forest, the hunting team slowed down and dispersed in twos and threes, starting to look for traces of first-level monsters. Lao Zhang was afraid that Ye Feng would be reckless, so he clenched the steel fork in his hand and guarded Ye Feng every step of the way. Ye Feng was very moved by the simplicity of the farmers. So, he took out a small dagger from his waist, weighed it in his hand, and said, "Old Zhang, let me give you a gift." Lao Zhang was stunned. Just when Lao Zhang was puzzled, Ye Feng put the dagger in his hand. This dagger is one of the ten magic weapons refined by Meng Kuo when he was in Changping County. It comes with 500 yuan of energy. Because it is light to carry, Ye Feng always keeps it on his waist. At this moment, Ye Feng gave it to Lao Zhang as a gift. Lao Zhang grasped the handle of the dagger and suddenly showed a look of surprise, saying: "Thisis this a magic weapon?" Ye Feng nodded. Lao Zhang is a warrior in the middle of the mortal realm and does not have the ability to sense the aura of heaven and earth. However, the heavy weight and extraordinary workmanship of the dagger made him make such a judgment. At this moment, after receiving Ye Feng's affirmative answer, Lao Zhang was overjoyed. He quickly raised the dagger over his head and shouted: "Brothers, the guest gave us a magic weapon, a magic weapon!" Everyone stopped searching and turned their heads. In the capital of Xingye, magic weapons are not uncommon, but in the countryside, magic weapons have become a luxury. These people have long heard of the power of the divine weapon, but have never seen it in person. At this time, they all focused their eyes on the dagger held high by Lao Zhang, and the envy in their eyes was not concealed at all. The glow of the setting sun shines through the branches and leaves and shines on the dagger's edge. The dagger exudes a hazy metallic luster, shining in everyone's eyes. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Old Zhang, as you said when you received me, it's nothing. There is no valuable information about this second-level monster. Take everyone with you and let's go into the forest. You can just help me find Zi Mingyou later." Blue, I'll take care of the rest." "Butthat third-level monster" Lao Zhang hesitated. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Don't worry, within a hundred feet around me, it is absolutely safe." "Yes." Lao Zhang tightened his grip on the dagger, "I, Lao Zhang, believe you! Brothers, when we go into the forest with our guests, we must keep our eyes open and we must not miss the purple life blue." "good!" Everyone shouted. Next, Ye Feng took the lead, pushing aside the dense grass and walking deeper into the jungle. A dozen people in the hunting team closely?Following Ye Feng, looking around vigilantly, he explored every corner under the Kusama tree, looking for traces of Zi Ming Youlan. Three hundred miles further, the first-level monsters are already living in clusters, and there are obviously more second-level monsters. The arrival of Ye Feng and others broke the tranquility in the forest. Hundreds of low-level monsters focused their gazes on everyone, their eyes red and fanatical, and disgusting saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. Level 1 monsters are like bloodthirsty walking corpses and have no intelligence. The dozen or so members of the hunting team saw such a spectacular group of monster beasts for the first time, and they were all extremely nervous. Ye Feng only frowned slightly, stared at a Level 2 monster that was eyeing it with eagerness, and uttered one word. "roll!" The second-level monster was frightened by the accidental killing, and hurriedly ran away with its tail between its legs. Seeing this strange scene, the members of the hunting team were dumbfounded. The tension and fear in their hearts were swept away, replaced by shock. But a group of first-level monster beasts moved. Hundreds of red-blooded rabbits roared and rushed towards the crowd. Ye Feng is helpless against this low-level monster without intelligence. There is only one word. kill! A strong wind seemed to blow in the air, and after a stream of light flashed by, the ground was littered with the bodies of red-blooded rabbits. A huge group of red-blooded rabbits was completely wiped out in just one breath. A few feet away, Ye Feng stopped his body, no blood on his body. Everyone was stunned. They finally realized what kind of character they had met. The strong man, the legendary top strong man who roams the Canghong Continent. Only the strong can scare away the second-level monsters with just their momentum. Only the strong can destroy an entire group of monsters in an instant. After the shock, there was a burst of cheers. Some hunting team members began to instinctively collect the guts of red-blooded rabbits. For them, this is a relatively precious trophy. "Brothers, our goal in entering the forest this time is to find the Purple Life Blue for our guests. These things are too heavy. Carrying them on your back will make your steps difficult." Ye Feng smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, but there is really no need to waste time on these low-level monsters. Let's go, there is still some distance to go." After the scene just now, everyone has no doubts about Ye Feng. Facing the upcoming journey, everyone is full of expectation and excitement. The eight hundred miles of deep forest was a brand new world for them. If they had not met Ye Feng, they would probably never be able to set foot in it in their lifetime. Ye Feng looked around, nodded slightly, then stepped over the body of the red-blooded rabbit and led everyone deeper into the jungle. Even if there are Purple Life Blues on the outskirts of the jungle, they will all be found due to the hunting teams. If you want to find the Purple Life Blues, you must go deep into the hinterland of the jungle. " Two hundred miles further in, there is no trace of the first- and second-level monsters, because this is already the sphere of influence of the third-level monsters. Ye Feng stopped for a moment and looked around, with a smile on his lips. I think back then, in order to develop a tenacious fighting spirit, I went deep into the Wolong Mountains to search for level three monsters for testing. Dozens of battles and dozens of trips to the edge of death are still fresh in my memory, and it was from then on that I truly stepped into martial arts. Now, when I revisit my old place, my mood is dull. Because the third-level monster is no match at all. At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded from the front, and a huge three-eyed cheetah jumped out and rushed towards Ye Feng and others. "Have we intruded into your territory?" Ye Feng smiled and stepped out on the ground. In just a moment, he had the three-eyed cheetah firmly in his hand. The three-eyed cheetah was held by Ye Feng's neck. It was extremely frightened and kicked wildly with its four claws. The sharp claw blades were like blades, slashing across Ye Feng's skin. The clothes were torn, exposing the bronze skin, but the sharp claws did not even leave any traces. As a warrior in the middle stage of heaven level, he can easily kill level 5 monsters. This level 3 monster cannot break through Ye Feng's body defense at all. Ye Feng pressed down with his thumb, but heard a click, and the three-eyed cheetah's neck broke, killing him instantly. He casually threw the body of the three-eyed cheetah on the ground and said: "Behind the eye on the forehead of this three-eyed cheetah, there is a sword-shaped bone, which is a good material for refining weapons. Lao Zhang, you can just use my skills." Deal with the dagger I gave youGet rid of this body, and the remaining people can help me find Ziming Youlan. Don't worry, this level three monster has a very strict sense of territory. There won't be a second level three monster within a dozen miles. " Everyone believed Ye Feng¡¯s words. Except for Lao Zhang, everyone dispersed to look for Zi Ming Youlan. And Lao Zhang, facing the corpse of the three-eyed cheetah, was trembling with excitement. It was the first time for him to see a Level 3 monster, and he was unable to make an accurate judgment on the value of the materials in the Level 3 monster. "It should be it must be very valuable. The village's expenses for several years are probably worth it." He said while forcefully cutting open the muscles of the three-eyed cheetah, with a very fanatical expression on his face. Ye Feng remembered that when he first entered the forest and peeled out the gall from the corpse of the red-blooded rabbit for the first time, he had almost the same state of mind, so he smiled knowingly, turned around and left, looking for the purple life blue. "Purple Life Blue" is the most precious herb in this forest. The reason why it is said to be precious is, firstly, that this herb is a holy nourishing herb, and secondly, because this herb is rare. After half a stick of incense, everyone gathered at Lao Zhang's place again. Everyone looked frustrated. They looked at each other and asked about each other's situation. Every time they got the other's answer, they let out a sigh. Everyone fails. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 38: Little Monkey Update time: 2013-03-21 Unsurprisingly, Ye Feng also returned empty-handed. Thinking that Zixin was still sleeping in the dilapidated thatched house, Ye Feng felt very anxious. Everyone was silent because they felt that they had failed Ye Feng's expectations. Seeing that everyone was lifeless, Ye Fengqiang cheered up and said: "Whether we look for it or not, the Purple Ming Youlan is there. As long as we look for it right, we may not even be able to find thirty or fifty plants." "The guest is right!" Lao Zhang clenched the dagger with a ruthless look on his face, "Brothers, this time we entered the forest, the guest has helped us get good materials from this third-level monster. We must help the guest find Zi Mingyoulan, if we can¡¯t find him, we won¡¯t all return to the village.¡± "Yes, we have so many pairs of eyes, I don't believe we can't find the purple life blue." "Guest, let's continue." Everyone got angry and started shouting. Naturally, this cruelty is based on Ye Feng¡¯s strength. Ye Feng's powerful strength relieved their worries and made their pride overcome their fear of unknown dangers. Ye Feng nodded, turned around and led everyone to another area. In the next eighteen days, Ye Feng led people to search for hundreds of miles, killing a total of thirty-seven level three monsters and one level four monster, and finally found three purple life blues. That morning, when the news of finding the third Purple Life Blue came to Ye Feng¡¯s ears, Ye Feng¡¯s tense heart finally relaxed. "Oh shit!" Unable to find a way to vent his excitement, Ye Feng could only curse in a low voice, as if this was the only way to release the depression that had been suppressed for eighteen days. The person who is more excited than Ye Feng is Lao Zhang. Thirty-seven level three monsters and one level four monster. The loot stripped from the corpses of these monsters filled a whole rattan bag. Among these trophies, the cheapest one is worth more than a hundred gold ingots, and the horn cut off from the forehead of a level four monster is worth three thousand gold ingots. Such a huge wealth is enough to sustain this small village built on the mountain for more than hundreds of years. But there are a few people who are even more excited than Lao Zhang. The young man who first received Ye Feng kept saying one thing during these eighteen days: "Finally I can marry a wife." Whenever he said this, everyone would burst into laughter. Amid the excitement and noise, everyone returned to the village. Lao Zhang immediately summoned the whole village, old and young, to prepare for a grand banquet to thank Ye Feng for his kindness. But just as he was discussing with the village chief, someone came to report that Ye Feng had left. He hurriedly ran out of the village and looked around, but he couldn't find Ye Feng's shadow anywhere. After a long time, I could only sigh. At this time, Ye Feng was already walking quickly on the road leading to the medicine garden. ??According to what the King of Medicine said, the medicine garden is located on a mountain peak 3,600 miles away, and his mission is to steal three Agora plants. The word "steal" gave Ye Feng a very strange feeling. It seems that there should be an owner of the medicine garden, but the cynical old man didn't say it clearly, leaving people confused but unable to be sure. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since Agora is the core herb for refining the antidote, no matter what method you use, whether you steal it or rob it, you must get three plants back. It took eighteen days to search for Zi Ming Youlan, so Ye Feng only had two days left to steal the aglossus. In two days, we must complete this final task! In a hurry, Ye Feng increased his speed to the limit. About two hours later, Ye Feng saw a towering mountain peak. This mountain is shaped like a sharp blade, towering into the clouds and extremely steep. At the foot of the mountain on the right, there is a ladder spiraling up to the top of the mountain. Ye Feng stepped on the stone steps. The stone steps trembled slightly. It seemed that the roots and the cliff surface were not very close. Ye Feng felt as if he was stepping on a suspended stone surface, and he felt erratic. Taking the second step, the second stone step suddenly sank and started to tremble. Are these stone steps movable? With this thought, Ye Feng hurriedly raised his feet. Sure enough, the stone steps slowly floated up again. Ye Feng took a long breath. According to King Yao, there are a total of 19,000 stone steps from the foot of the mountain to the top. Is it possible that such a mechanism is set up at each one? What¡¯s the benefit of doing this? Will a certain stone step suddenly disappear, causing those who step on it to fall into the abyss? With this thought, Ye Feng became cautious.When you take a step forward, you will only take it fully after you are sure that you can take it seriously. As a result, I delayed some time. Exactly two hours later, when Ye Feng stepped onto the top of the mountain and looked back, he felt relaxed both physically and mentally, but also felt a little baffled. The craftsmen who built these stone steps spent a lot of time and energy installing these mechanisms. Is it just for entertainment? Ye Feng was puzzled, but had no time to think about it, because the word "steal" emphasized by Yao Wang came to his mind again. Since King Yao emphasized it, it means that this place is guarded. Ye Feng lowered his body, clenched his fists, and carefully paid attention to his surroundings while looking towards the center of the mountain top. But I saw that there were some small fields scattered around the top of the mountain for more than ten miles. There were as many as twenty or thirty fields in total. Different types of herbs were planted in each field. There were too many to name, so they must be very precious. Among these herbs, Ye Feng recognized aglossus at a glance. It¡¯s not that Ye Feng has ever seen this herb before, it¡¯s just that the appearance of the herb is too obvious. As the name suggests, aglossus has a dragon-like appearance and a tongue-like core. In the outermost field, a large area of ??vigorously growing herbs fits this characteristic. Ye Feng¡¯s throat moved and he tiptoed towards the field. At this moment, a squeaking sound came from the big tree on one side. Ye Feng was startled and quickly looked towards the big tree, but saw a group of little monkeys squatting in the crown of the tree. The little monkey was dressed in fiery red, with a blue tail, and its big, smart eyes were full of wisdom. This is a guard? Ye Feng was startled, a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. But in my heart, I didn¡¯t dare to neglect at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strike first to gain the upper hand! With this thought in mind, Ye Feng flashed and rushed towards the fields. You must get three Agora plants as soon as possible, and you must leave here as soon as possible. We mustquickly! Seeing Xiaotian right in front of him, and the aglossus seemed to be within reach, Ye Feng was very excited. But at this moment, several red lights suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Ye Feng suddenly felt his body light up, and the scene in front of him changed instantly. When he realized what he was doing, Ye Feng was already hanging head-down on the tree. The little monkeys surrounded Ye Feng, clapped their hands, squeaked and shouted, looking very happy. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s inner shock was simply beyond words. As a mid-level warrior, Ye Feng's ultimate speed is more than 700 feet per breath, but at that moment, he didn't see the movements of the little monkeys clearly, as if he was caught in the flash of lightning. Captured and hung on a tree branch. In desperation, Ye Feng spun his legs, but heard a click and the branch broke. He fell suddenly, flipped lightly in the air, and landed firmly on the ground. But in a blink of an eye, he was hung back to the tree again. Those little monkeys didn't seem to have any ill intentions, they just jumped around him, yelled, and slapped him, as if they regarded the head-down Ye Feng as a big fun toy. With the huge gap in strength, Ye Feng was completely powerless. But this time, Ye Feng could barely see the trajectory of the little monkeys. The moment he landed, several rays of red light seemed to shoot out from the canopy of the tree, and he was hung on the branches with just one deflection. too fast! A warrior in the mid-level heaven level can kill level five monsters, and he will not be without any power to fight back against level six monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng judged that these small monkeys with ordinary appearance were definitely monsters of level seven or above. The higher the level of the monster, the more extraordinary wisdom it possesses. Therefore, Ye Feng was sure that these little things were teasing him. When a cat catches a mouse, it always has to play for a while, but in the end, it will reveal its fangs and give the mouse a final blow. Whether he can survive or not is still unknown. Damn it, even if you¡¯re not defeated, you still have to make a profit! Ye Feng became furious, spun his feet again, and fell down again. There was no suspense. The moment he landed, Ye Feng was caught again. After doing this for dozens of times, the little monkeys got tired of playing. A little monkey lay on Ye Feng's shoulder, scratched Ye Feng's ears, sniffed and squeaked. Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s body was covered with little monkeys. Ye Feng was stuck on the ground like a wooden stake, and he couldn't laugh or cry for a moment.   Originally, under the huge power gap, Ye Feng should be afraid of these little monkeys, but now, Ye Feng is not worried at all. Because, Ye Feng could not see the killing intent in them. Killing intention is a very mysterious thing. It is an instinct developed after countless blood baptisms. It is a momentum and a field. Because of his murderous intention, Ye Feng could scare away the second-level monsters with just one look and one word. In these little monkeys, there is no "power" related to killing, and some are just naive - which is almost completely contrary to the definition of monsters. In Ye Feng's impression, monsters are all bloodthirsty and eager to kill. When facing humans, they will show their fangs without exception. The appearance of these little monkeys broke Ye Feng's understanding of monsters. At this moment, Ye Feng stood quietly, just wanting to wait for the little monkeys to have enough fun before going to pick the aglossus in the field. Maybe it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen anyone. A dozen little monkeys were jumping up and down, having a great time. In the end, Ye Feng simply picked one up. The little monkey was held in Ye Feng's arms, not acknowledging life at all. His big, smart eyes stared straight at Ye Feng's face, blinking from time to time, like a curious child, and looked very cute. Ye Feng smiled and said, "You don't want me to pick that agave?" The little monkey chirped lazily, yawned, and fell asleep. The other little monkeys were jumping up and down and screaming loudly, as if they were very dissatisfied with Ye Feng's preference for this little monkey. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 39: Red-backed Porcupine Update time: 2013-03-22 Ye Feng gently placed the sleeping little monkey in his arms on the soft grass, leaned down, and hugged the most jumping little monkey in his arms. The little monkey shouted to his companions in a showy manner, and lazily retracted into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng sang a lullaby with a soft voice. After a while, the little monkey also fell asleep. There were a total of thirteen little monkeys in this group. Ye Feng put down one and immediately picked up the other. He hurriedly acted as a nanny for most of the day, and finally coaxed all the little monkeys to sleep. After putting down the last little monkey, Ye Feng's expression softened and he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he tiptoed to the edge of the field, carefully took down three aglossus plants, and walked softly towards the stone steps. It must be light No matter how light it is Things went contrary to expectations, and by chance, Ye Feng stepped on an insignificant pebble. The pebble made a slight sound when it hit the ground. The sound was very slight, but to Ye Feng's ears, it was no less than the roar of a bomb. It¡¯s over! Ye Feng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. "Squeak" Sure enough, a little monkey moved its ears slightly and opened its eyes in a daze. Ye Feng quickly held his breath and maintained his current posture, like a statue engraved in the air, motionless. The little monkey glanced at Ye Feng in confusion, yawned, turned over, and fell asleep again. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at these little guys cautiously, moved gently, and moved back bit by bit. It took him half a stick of incense to reach the stone steps, which was only a short distance of more than ten feet. When he reached the stone steps, Ye Feng turned around and ran down the mountain, letting the stone steps sink without caring at all. After running all the way down the mountain, Ye Feng felt relieved and let out a long breath. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have finally collected agave. The depression and powerlessness just now were all released at this moment. Have fun! After carefully placing the aglossus in his arms, Ye Feng couldn't wait to run towards Yaowang Mountain. It has been nineteen days since you came out. How is Zixin? Thinking of Zi Xin, Ye Feng felt anxious and wished he could grow wings from his side and fly back to Yaowang Mountain immediately. The journey of 3,600 miles took only two hours. When he saw the towering Yaowang Mountain from a distance, Ye Feng's feeling in his heart could no longer be described as excitement. It seemed that this had caused him great difficulties. The steep mountain peaks became more beautiful at this moment. Zi Xin, I¡¯m back! After entering the secret passage and walking up the spiraling stone steps, all the way back to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng discovered that an exquisite small attic appeared on the side of the thatched house. The attic covers an area of ??more than ten feet and is divided into three floors. It is dark red and seems to be made of some kind of extremely solid mahogany. At the door of the attic, King Yao was lying lazily in a rocking chair, basking in the sun comfortably. When he saw Ye Feng coming back, he didn't even raise his head, and just said lazily: "Hey, I'm back. It's faster than I thought." How many days? Why, did those little monkeys give you any trouble?" "Obviously, the old man knew about the existence of those little monkeys. The corners of Ye Feng's lips twitched slightly and he said: "King of Medicine, those little monkeys tortured me so hard. They just hung me from the tree thirty or forty times." The King of Medicine burst into laughter and said: "Do you think that agape grass is so good? In our Canghong Continent, although agape grass is widely distributed, the number is even rarer than that of Zi Ming Youlan. In that place In the medicine garden on the top of the mountain, there are as many aglossus as weeds. Do you think it¡¯s strange? What¡¯s even more strange are the little monkey guards. Old man, when I discovered that medicine garden a hundred and fifty years ago, These little monkeys are that big, and one hundred and fifty years have passed, and they haven't grown at all." Ye Feng frowned slightly and said: "Senior Medicine King, who is the owner of the medicine garden on the top of the mountain? He can subdue monsters above level seven, so he must be an unparalleled strong man in the world." "Monsters above level seven?" The old Yao Wang's face dropped, and his chin seemed to drop to his chest, "You underestimate those little monkeys. One hundred and fifty years ago, I accidentally discovered the medicine garden and saw the adults. I was overjoyed to find pieces of precious herbs, and was about to pick them up, but I was teased miserably by these little monkeys. Later, I went hiking many times, and each time I brought a lot of fruits and delicacies to bribe the little guys. After a long time, they allowed me to collect medicinal herbs in several medicinal gardens in the periphery, but they never let me set foot in some medicinal gardens in the center. I am an old man obsessed with elixirs all my life.?Don't recognize it. " After a pause, Yao Wang changed the subject and asked, "Do you think Zeng Yi is strong?" Mentioning Zeng Yi, Ye Feng felt admiration and said hurriedly: "Senior Zeng Yi's swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, and he is truly a strong man today." "But" Yao Wang stroked his long beard and said meaningfully, "Even if he is as strong as Zeng Yi, he is helpless when facing those little monkeys. When I first met Zeng Yi, I asked him to climb a mountain to pick food for me. However, in just a moment, he was caught by the little monkeys, unable to fight back. Fortunately, the little monkeys did not have any murderous intention and only pulled out a strand of hair from the back of his head, otherwise he would have been unable to do anything. Life is there?¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked and said hurriedly: "Senior Zeng Yi is no match for those little monkeys. Are they the legendary ninth-level monsters?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Ye Feng's expression froze and he immediately overturned his guess. The ninth-level monsters often hide in the deepest jungles. They possess extremely high intelligence and are mostly aloof and cold-blooded. They will never be willing to serve as guards. More importantly, no one in the entire Canghong Continent has the ability to subdue level nine monsters. The King of Medicine said: "The medicine garden on the top of the mountain is definitely not that simple. I have climbed the mountain thousands of times in the past 150 years, but I have never seen the owner of the medicine garden. Moreover, in my opinion, those little monkeys may not be monsters. kind." "Oh?" Ye Feng was a little surprised, "Is there anything more powerful than monsters on the Canghong Continent?" "I don't know" Medicine King sighed, "Canghong Continent is vast and vast, and only one percent of the area has been touched by humans. Those lush jungles and vast grasslands hide some unknown magic. I'm afraid I'm sorry, No one can even get a glimpse of it. Just talking about the exquisite pagoda that stands at the center of Canghong Continent, many people have tried to unravel its secrets, but without exception, they have all failed." Ye Feng thought thoughtfully and nodded, thinking that there are all kinds of mysteries hidden in the nature of heaven and earth. How can humans understand it in a short lifespan of hundreds of years? Only in a limited time, with the help of The right path is to work hard all the way to the top of the supreme power. Until then, looking down at the world, what magic can escape your own eyes? Thinking of this, my blood boils. Then, as soon as I thought about it, I immediately thought of Zi Xin. Just now being distracted by the Medicine King's words, Ye Feng inevitably focused his thoughts on the medicine garden and the little monkey. At this moment, when he thought of the playful and domineering Zi Xin, he became anxious again and hurriedly took out the dragon tongue grass and purple life blue. , respectfully said: "Senior Medicine King, I have prepared the required herbs. I also ask Senior Medicine King to take the trouble to refine the elixir to revive Zi Xin." The Medicine King took the herbs, smiled, and said: "Young man, you are just impatient. That's all, the old man will refine the elixir for you right away. Hey, if you don't move for a long time, your arms and legs will become moldy." " With that said, Yao Wang stood up, pushed the door open and entered the attic. Ye Feng followed in, but Zeng Yi was nowhere to be seen, and asked, "Senior Zeng Yi has already left?" "Leave?" Yao Wang curled his lips, "This guy is reluctant to leave. He tells me several times every day that he wants to compete with you to learn skills. He is a martial arts fanatic. If he meets a good opponent, he will never Let it go. Earlier, he went to the woods to the north and said he wanted to get some redwood to fix the attic. He thought he would be back in a while. " At this moment, Zeng Yi's cold and arrogant words suddenly rang outside: "Old Sun, I'm lucky today. I bumped into a red-ridged porcupine. This is the best delicacy. I have it for dinner tonight." The sound came from far to near, and as soon as the last note fell, the door was pushed open with great force, and Zeng Yi appeared at the door covered in morning dew and carrying a wild boar as big as a hill on his back. Seeing Ye Feng, Zeng Yi laughed and said: "Little brother, you came back three days earlier than Lao Sun expected. Come here quickly and dismember this red-ridged porcupine with me." Ye Feng nodded and went out to take the huge thing. He felt that it was very heavy in his hand. He also vaguely remembered that the red-ridged porcupine was a level six monster, so he couldn't help but take a few more looks. Zeng Yi patted the red-backed wild boar and said: "This thing has three pieces of good meat on it. It is a delicacy that is hard to find in the world. Its red spine is also a good material for refining weapons. Little brother, let Lao Sun feel at ease. To refine the elixir, let¡¯s peel off these three pieces of good meat and cook them carefully.¡± The two came to the open space and dismembered this once feared high-level monster like a domestic animal. After cutting out three pieces of tender meat one foot square, Ye Feng lit up a fire, pierced the three pieces of meat with sharp wooden sticks, and roasted them carefully on the fire. After a while, the aroma overflowed. The King of Medicine came following the scent, and shouted with saliva on his face: "Save the biggest piece for the old man." Zeng YixieLooking at him, he smiled and said: "Old Sun, has the elixir been refined?" "No!" The King of Medicine rolled his eyes at Zeng Yi angrily, "Do you think it's boiled potatoes and cabbage? The art of elixirs is profound and profound, far beyond what a rough guy like you can imagine. The little girl has been sleeping for ten years and is weak. If your blood is weak, you must take medicine step by step. Hmm, even if it increases your heartbeat tenfold in a short period of time, you won¡¯t be able to bear it" He looked at Ye Feng and continued: "From today onwards, for seven to forty-nine days, she must be fed a pill every day. In the early stage, it was mainly to lightly activate blood circulation, causing her breathing and heartbeat to gradually speed up. In the last three days, she was relieved. The main thing is to take Qi Qi San, so this matter cannot be rushed.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 40: Martial Arts Competition in Chifeng City Update time: 2013-03-22 Ye Feng nodded. The principle of step-by-step is simple and easy to understand. If a person's body function is increased tenfold in a short period of time, the person will definitely bleed to death. So, as the King of Medicine said, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Ye Feng suppressed the urgency in his heart and forced himself to focus on the sizzling barbecue. After a while, the barbecue turned yellow on both sides and the meat was fragrant. He sprinkled some more salt and spices, turned it over, and continued to bake it. However, Yao Wang couldn't bear it anymore. He stared at the barbecue and kept asking: "When can we eat it?" Ye Feng joked: "Senior Medicine King, if the roast is less than one point, it will be raw, and if it is more than one point, it will be burnt, so you can't rush this matter." The King of Medicine shrank his neck angrily and hummed: "Old man, be patient, just wait." Although he said this, his eyes never left the barbecue for a moment. After half a stick of incense had passed, Ye Feng pressed on the handle of the stick, lightly held the stick covered with barbecue in his hand, and said: "It's done!" ??The color is bright and the fragrance is overflowing. If you add more, it will be fuller, and if you take less, it will be raw. The King of Medicine immediately pointed to the largest piece and shouted: "Old man, I want this, keep it for me, no one should snatch it." Ye Feng smiled and gave him the biggest piece. Yao Wang took a big bite, chewed it carefully and savored it. After a while, he looked at Zeng Yi and shouted: "The meat is absolutely delicious. It's a pity. It's miserable to have meat but no wine." Zeng Yi untied the wine bottle from his waist and tossed it casually. Yao Wang hurriedly reached out to catch it, poured a full cup, put it to his lips, sniffed with an intoxicated expression, took another sip, and suddenly drank. And down. Then, he coughed violently. This cough made his body stooped and tears streaming down his face. He hurriedly took out a pill from his waist and put it into his mouth. After a long time, his complexion relaxed slightly. Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly, and he quickly asked: "Senior Medicine King, are you feeling unwell?" "Nothing?" King Yao took a bite of the barbecue carelessly, "It's just that I'm old." Zeng Yi sighed and said: "When people live in this world, they must obey some iron-clad rules. Canghong Continent values ??martial arts over literature and is full of warriors, but even the strongest men at the top only have a lifespan of a thousand years. Lao Sun is just an ordinary person who specializes in elixirs. He can extend his life span to seven hundred years using elixirs alone, which is already the limit" "Don't talk about this." Yao Wang waved his hand, "The old man is not dead yet, and enjoying yourself in time is the right way." "Senior Medicine King, I don't think so." Ye Feng's firm voice suddenly rang out. "oh?" Ye Feng said: "Although nature is mysterious and magical, who can guarantee that no one can break the so-called lifespan rule? Do people have to accept their fate and can only obey the arrangements of heaven and earth? Can't people compete with heaven and earth? " Yao Wang¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Zeng Yi also slowed down his eating of meat. Ye Feng looked at the sky and said: "Sometimes I think about a question, is the so-called late stage of the holy level really the peak of martial arts?" After saying that, Ye Feng clenched his fist and looked at Medicine King with piercing eyes, saying: "I, Ye Feng, believe that as long as we work hard, we will be able to break through the limit and reach the realm of immortality. Even if I die, in this life, I We must work hard for this goal.¡± Every word, every word is sonorous. King Yao¡¯s expression was very complicated. He spoke several times, but was speechless. Finally, he stood up staggeringly and walked towards the back of the thatched house stupidly. Looking at the back of Medicine King, Ye Feng said: "Brother Zeng, Senior Medicine King" "It's okay!" Zeng Yi said with approval in his eyes, "Little brother, I, Zeng Yi, really saw the right person. You are a formidable young man, and you will definitely do something good. Forty years later, in Chifeng City in the north of Canghong Continent, will There is a martial arts competition, and all the strong men in the world will gather there to compete for the title of No. 1 in the world. I once lived in this world for the purpose of becoming the best in the world, so I will definitely participate in that martial arts competition. , I hope to see you again in Chifeng City." Ye Feng nodded heavily. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t care at all about being number one in the world. What he values ????is the opportunity to fight against countless strong people, because in a strong duel, it is easier to discover one¡¯s own shortcomings, and it is easier to make progress and breakthroughs. At this moment, Yao Wang came back with a happy face, holding a small wine jar. Looking at the small wine jar, Zeng Yi's eyes lit up. The King of Medicine chuckled and said, ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s words really awakened the dreamer.people. I, Sun Yimiao, am obsessed with the Tao of elixirs, but the deeper I go, the more I feel that the Tao of elixirs is profound and profound. If I just settle down and enjoy myself because my life span is approaching, it is tantamount to waiting for death. Starting from today, I will return to Alchemy Road. Even if I can't find a way to increase my longevity, I will give it a try. I have been storing this jar of wine for one hundred and thirty years. It was originally a vat, but over the course of a hundred years, it has been condensed into this small jar. I was going to take it into the coffin, but now I'm taking it out and drinking it with everyone. " Zeng Yi said with a smile: "When this wine was first brewed, it was a rare wine. After a hundred years, it has become even more mellow. I have begged you for twenty or thirty years, but you still refused to let me take a sip. You are so generous today, but you are not like is you." "Haha" Yao Wang laughed. He quickly took out two small wine glasses and placed them one by one in front of Ye Feng and Zeng Yi. He then took out a large bowl with saliva on his face and shouted, "Let's drink!" Zeng Yi¡¯s lips suddenly twitched and he said: ¡°This guy still hasn¡¯t changed his stingy nature.¡± Ye Feng was even more speechless. The King of Medicine tightly held the big bowl in his arms and shouted: "Why, what, what? This is my wine. Letting you drink a small cup is already a great gift. Hmm, do you like to drink it or not? Hehehe Hey, don¡¯t grab it" Zeng Yi grabbed the wine jar, tore open the seal, took a full sip, and immediately praised: "Good wine!" As he spoke, he handed the wine jar to Ye Feng's eyes. Ye Feng took it and drank the same sip. He felt that the entrance was sweet and mellow, and the rich taste spread quickly, making every pore feel extremely comfortable. He couldn't help but praise it in the same way: "It is indeed a good wine!" With one mouthful per person, one-third of the wine in the small wine jar is missing. The King of Medicine grinned in pain, hurriedly grabbed the wine jar, looked through the mouth of the jar for a long time, and cried out sadly: "This wine has been with me for more than a hundred years, and to let you waste it like this, it is really a waste of nature." As he spoke, he rolled his eyes slyly, raised his neck, and took a big sip as well. Immediately, he looked inside again through the mouth of the jar. He felt that he drank more in this sip than Zeng Yi and Ye Feng. He couldn't help but feel proud. But unexpectedly, the small jar of wine was robbed by Zeng Yi again. Go. Yao Wang was startled and pouted like a child. Ye Feng burst out laughing. The three of them took turns drinking wine and enjoying barbecue. When the jar of wine reached the bottom, they all felt tipsy. "I'm going to make an elixir to save Ye Feng's little lover" Medicine King reluctantly licked the mouth of the altar, joked with Ye Feng, got up and went to the attic to refine the elixir. Zeng Yi said: "Lao Sun has been addicted to alchemy all his life and can be regarded as a stubborn person. However, in the past ten years, he felt that his end was approaching and he has been in a state of depression. Until today, your words have awakened him. " Ye Feng smiled and said: "If there is no ideal in his heart, even if I tell the truth, Senior Medicine King will not cheer up. The reason why he continues to study alchemy is entirely because the fire in his heart has not been extinguished. Hope is there, ideal If you are here, your heart will never die.¡± Zeng Yi nodded slightly and looked to the sky, his eyes far and deep. Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so he stood up to leave and went to visit Ren Zixin. Entering the attic, the King of Medicine was refining elixirs in the alchemy room on one side with a focused expression. In front of him, a delicate small furnace was curling up with green smoke, and the whole alchemy room was filled with the refreshing aroma of herbs. Ye Feng smiled knowingly and stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor. In the room on the east side of the second floor, Ren Zixin was lying on the soft bed, sleeping peacefully. Ye Feng opened the door gently, walked to her side, and looked at her softly. In my memory, Ren Zixin should be a cute, cute, and extremely domineering young lady, but now, she is sleeping quietly like this, as gentle as a fairy who has fallen from the mortal world. Ye Feng looked sad and said softly: "Little girl, you still owe me a chestnut" With that said, Ye Feng sat down on the edge of the bed and gently held her hand. The tenderness of Yiren's hands, with ice-cold skin as smooth as agar-agar, reminded Ye Feng of the shameful moment when he lowered his head. Under the spring light, it was a beautiful scene. Some memories are hidden deep in the mind and cannot be touched easily. Once touched, they will be unforgettable. "Zixin, when you wake up, I will tell you another story." "There are still forty-nine days. Then I will take you to watch the sun rise and set in the west, okay?" "By the way, I said I would cook barbecue for you, and my barbecue is excellent." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng murmured softly, and suddenly seemed to feel that Zi Xin wasHer eyelashes were moving slightly, and she quickly looked at it, but was at a loss. How can I move after taking Qiu San? Ye Feng gave a wry smile. For a long time, looking at the beautiful lady in her sleep, Ye Feng lost consciousness and fell asleep lying on the bedside. At this moment, there is the Gun King Temple, the Royal Beast Hall, and the White Tiger Hall. In the girl¡¯s boudoir at the back of the hall, Jiang Yingying was looking at the queen ant wings hanging on the wall in trance. This is a small small room, with gauze and romance everywhere, decorated in a simple and elegant way. The thin wings of the queen ant were hung in the most prominent position on the wall. The gentle sunlight passed through the window, gently coating the wings with a light golden light. Jiang Yingying stared blankly for a long time, then lowered her head in loneliness, fidgeting with her hair uneasily, and murmured: "My husband, when will you come to pick up Yingying?" A drop of crystal tears swirled in the slightly red and swollen eyes, and fell onto the flawless white jade hand with a snap. At this moment, Chu Wei's anxious voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Junior sister, Master asked you to come over immediately. He seems very angry." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 41: Forced Marriage Shenwu Qiankun 41_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 41: Forced Marriage from (.) Jiang Yingying wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and responded softly: "Brother, I, I'll be here right away." Looking at the wings again, the girl's heart trembled slightly, and a touch of sadness appeared on her beautiful face "My husband, you must come and pick up Yingying quickly." Jiang Yingying said, moved lightly, came to the door, and gently opened the small door of the boudoir. Outside the door, Chu Wei looked anxious and said anxiously: "Junior sister, Master he is really angry this time." Jiang Yingying bit her lip and nodded slightly. After leaving the boudoir, we walked through the corridor and came to the side hall of Baihu Hall. In the side hall, the master of the White Tiger Hall, Jiang Ning, was sitting in a jade chair with an angry look on his face. When he saw Jiang Yingying, he snorted angrily and said, "Let me ask you again, are you willing to marry Young Master Xu of the Qinglong Hall?" Jiang Yingying lowered her head and stubbornly shook her head. Click! Jiang Ning was immediately furious, and smacked his flesh palm violently. A small square table beside him shattered with the sound, broken wood flew into the air, and tea splashed everywhere. Jiang Yingying's delicate body trembled, and she knelt on her knees and begged softly: "Dad, the child was promised to the young master of the Fuhu Hall of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall, but the young master failed the test and died in the vast grassland. This is over. After only a few days, the father will marry the child to someone else, which will make the child how to behave. Besides, the child just wants to serve his father and never get married. " "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ning's face was extremely gloomy, "Not getting married? Wouldn't it make people laugh to have a daughter but not get married? There are seventy-two halls in the three halls of Gun King Temple. Our White Tiger Hall ranks at the bottom, and Qinglong Hall ranks at the bottom. Ranked third, the master of Qinglong Hall has personally promised that if he marries you to his third son, he will give his three disciples to our White Tiger Hall. Now that you are young and beautiful, you are still worth the price. In five years, I¡¯m afraid no one will ask for it even if I pay for it.¡± At this point, Jiang Ning suddenly raised her voice and said, "Now, let me ask you again, do you want to marry me?" Jiang Yingying trembled and sobbed, quietly listening to her father's instructions, not daring to refute at all, but when she heard her father's questions, she still stubbornly shook her head. "Rebellion!" Jiang Ning stood up with a roar, raised the whip, and prepared to whip. Chu Wei and Chu Wu hurriedly stopped in front of Jiang Ning. Chu Wu mustered up his courage and said: "Master, MasterJunior Sister, she is still young. Besides, in the past ten days, Master, you have done everything for her." I found three marriages, Mr. Xu from Qinglong Hall, Mr. He from Qingyuntang, and" Jiang Ning whipped her whip horizontally, and with a snap, she pulled Chu Wu out three feet, and said coldly: "I am her father, and everything is decided by me, and there is no room for you, a junior, to question it. Yingying, what are you doing? I listen carefully, two months later, on the occasion of the grand ceremony of my Gun King Temple, you must marry Mr. Xu. If you don¡¯t comply, I will throw you into the prison on the mountain behind the Gun King Temple, where the Repeat offense, but I haven¡¯t smelled a woman in a long time.¡± Jiang Yingying trembled violently. Jiang Ning turned around coldly and arrogantly, snorted, and said, "Having a daughter is just that." "Butjunior sister, she is not a commodity" Chu Wu was beaten to pieces, and he yelled angrily while holding back the severe pain. Chu Wei hurriedly covered Chu Wu¡¯s mouth. Jiang Ning glanced at Chu Wu indifferently and said: "Remember, you are born as people of my White Tiger Hall, and die as ghosts of my White Tiger Hall. Your life and death are all decided by me, Jiang Ning. Chu Wu, if you If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I will send you back to the west.¡± Chu Wu bit his lip and hung his head motionless. "In the past two months, you have been optimistic about Yingying. If anything goes wrong, I will kill you!" Jiang Ning¡¯s gloomy eyes swept over the two of them, leaving a word and walking out of the hall. When passing Jiang Yingying, he paused slightly. Jiang Yingying hurriedly raised her head, with tears in her eyes, and showed a forced smile. Facing Jiang Yingying¡¯s smile, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes were very cold. After holding on for half a breath, Jiang Ning raised his hands and left the side hall coldly and proudly. Jiang Yingying immediately collapsed on the ground. Chu Wei and Chu Wu hurriedly gathered around and asked with concern: "Junior sister, are you okay?" Jiang Yingying's eyes were filled with tears, but she smiled slightly and said softly: "Thank you two senior brothers for your concern. Yingying is fine." Chu Wu covered the whip wounds on his chest and said viciously: "Damn it, that bastard Ye Feng, why haven't you come to pick up the junior sister? If this continues, sooner or later the junior sister will be unable to hold on. Xu Laosan of Qinglong Palace is a profligate company, he Not a single womanOne hundred, eighty years old, how could I let my junior sister marry such a bastard? " "Senior brother." Jiang Yingying's smile faded, "You are not allowed to speak ill of my husband. He, he is not that kind of person. I believe he will definitely come back to pick me up." "Junior sister, why are you still protecting him at this time?" Chu Wu was angry and hit the ground hard, and blood suddenly flowed out from between his fingers. "If he really comes to pick you up, I will kneel on the ground and call him grandpa. " "Senior brother!" Jiang Yingying finally got angry. Chu Wu turned his head away angrily and clenched his fists tightly. Jiang Yingying looked out of the hall, with a smile on her lips, and murmured: "My husband, I will wait for you untilthe last day of my life." Thousands of miles away, beside the bed in the attic, Ye Feng was slightly shocked and opened his eyes. Looking up through the window screen, the sun seems to be still in the same place just now. Has it only been less than half a stick of incense? Ye Feng was disappointed. Just now, it seemed like I had an extremely terrifying nightmare. In the dream, I seemed to be losing something very important, but what it was, I couldn¡¯t see or touch. Lowering his head, the pretty girl was still sleeping quietly. Ye Feng gently held her hand and said softly: "Zixin, when you wake up, I want to take you to meet someone first, someone very special and special. Very important person.¡± Talking about another beloved girl in front of the beloved girl, Ye Feng couldn't help but feel a little weird and even a little uneasy. He gently put down Ren Zixin's little hand and slowly withdrew. On the first floor of the attic, King Yao was still concentrating on refining the elixir, but in the open space on the top of the mountain, Zeng Yi had disappeared. Forty years later, in the martial arts competition in Chifeng City, Yi Yi vowed to be the best in the world. Now, he should have gone to practice. Ye Feng thought and offered Bishui. This small blue sword floated quietly in Ye Feng's palm, releasing a slight chill. There is only one spiritual treasure in heaven and earth, and it all depends on chance. But using it requires a long time of trying and understanding. The first step is to skillfully control the release of Lingbao energy. There are two benefits to doing this. First, it controls the range and power of skills to avoid wasting cold energy. Second, increase the number of times the skill can be released continuously. If the cold air released once can be controlled to be less than 50% of the total cold air, the skill can be released twice in a row. In a life-and-death battle, being able to release Lingbao skills twice in a row is undoubtedly a very big advantage. With this goal in mind, Ye Feng immediately started trying. He stood quietly, established a connection with the clear water, and locked his spirit on a part of the cold air, hoping to retain this part of the cold air when activating the spiritual treasure. "Deep ice cold!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cold air of the clear water was instantly released, and all the surroundings were frozen in the blue ice crystals. After releasing the skill, Ye Feng immediately began to sense the remaining cold air in the clear water. ? Under the influence, Ye Feng couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Although there was some cold air remaining inside the clear water, the amount remaining was less than one percent of the total cold air. So, Ye Feng summoned the blue water weapon spirit and asked: "Is there a way to control the release of cold air at will?" The Bishui Artifact Spirit responded immaturely: "Master, it is Bishui's instinct to release the cold air. If you want to control it at will, Bishui must fight against his own instinct. There is really nothing I can do. If I want to do this, I can only By the master¡¯s will and attempts.¡± The more Bishui spoke, the more aggrieved he became. As soon as the last word came out, he disappeared. Ye Feng took back Bishui and clenched his fist vigorously. Bishui's answer was completely within Ye Feng's expectation. If it was very simple, how could Zeng Yi spend hundreds of years trying and researching it? It¡¯s difficult, that¡¯s why it¡¯s exciting and exciting. There was still half an hour before the cold air was replenished. Ye Feng immediately found a big stone, lowered his waist and stood up. While carrying the big stone on his shoulders, he exercised his strength. At the same time, he clenched his fists, punched out and withdrew, practicing his domination fist. tactic. Currently, Ye Feng can concentrate his energy on the entire fist surface and then release it suddenly, creating a powerful explosion effect. However, if he wants to reduce the range of concentrated energy, it will be even more difficult. The practice of Ba Fist Technique seems to have encountered a bottleneck. But Ye Feng knows very well that any practice is a gradual process, which becomes more and more difficult. Only through continuous practice and attempts can progress be made.   Therefore, Ye Feng never dared to slack off. Boom, boom The sound of the domineering fist blasted away the air, and white smoke rose from the surface of the fist. Gradually, Ye Feng's practice entered a better state. Not only could he feel the energy compressing and concentrating on his fists, then colliding with each other and exploding, he could also clearly feel the waves of air swaying through the layers. That is the rhythm of nature. Half an hour later, when 50% of the energy in Ye Feng's body was consumed, Bishui just finished replenishing the cold energy. Ye Feng put down the boulder and immediately started trying again. Try¡ª¡ªPractice¡ª¡ªTry¡ª¡ªPractice This cycle repeats over and over again. There are twelve hours in a day, and a total of twenty-four attempts can be made. In order not to waste every opportunity, Ye Feng often only closes his eyes and takes a nap when he is very sleepy. When the time is up, he immediately jumps up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of 10% off Twenty days later, Ye Feng was able to control the release of the blue water cold air to about 50%, which meant that he could release the deep cold skill twice in a row. In addition, Ye Feng also achieved certain results in terms of the range of skill release. Initially, the cold air release had no direction at all and was often evenly distributed within a radius of a hundred feet. After a period of trial and practice, Ye Feng was able to control the cold air release within a thirty-degree fan-shaped area in front of him. Currently, the release of a skill only consumes 50% of the cold energy of Bishui, but due to the compressed range, the power of the skill is six times that of the past. Shenwu Qiankun 41_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 41: Forced Marriage Update Complete! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 42: Awakening Ren Zixin Shenwu Qiankun 42_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 42: Awakening Ren Zixin from (.) ¡° To achieve this level in just twenty days is a gratifying progress for Ye Feng. . However, Ye Feng was not satisfied at all. Compared with Zeng Yi, the difference is too far. If there is a gap, you will have to work a thousand times harder. On this day, as soon as a ray of dawn appeared on the horizon, Ye Feng jumped out of the attic and skillfully held the boulder on his shoulders. At the same time, he immediately lowered his waist, closed his eyes slightly, and began to forcibly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to expand his ability to store energy. Gradually, due to the expansion of the energy in the body, the body surface feels tight and swollen, and the bones also make uncomfortable rattling sounds. Ye Feng hurriedly locked the force that he had forcibly absorbed within his body, letting it roam and collide within his body. His blood boiled all over his body. He just gritted his teeth and persisted silently. A hundred feet away, Zeng Yi was leaning on a big tree with Chang Ge in his arms. He looked at Ye Feng, who was carrying a huge boulder on his shoulders and his posture was steady. He showed admiration and said to himself: "This person is quite similar to me when I was young. , given time, I will definitely become a strong man in the Yangtze River. In order to become the best in the world, I have to work hard." As he spoke, he moved and disappeared. After a while, the sound of sword roars came from the bottom of the mountain. The two of them practiced for a day. In the evening, Zeng Yi returned under the sunset. Seeing Ye Feng still practicing at the same place, he frowned and said, "This kid is practicing even harder than me." As he said that, he walked towards Ye Feng. When the distance was close to several feet, he suddenly stopped. Because, he saw that Ye Feng's clothes were completely soaked with sweat. And Ye Feng¡¯s legs were trembling slightly. Having reached his physical limit, Ye Feng still persisted. Such a scene gave Zeng Yi a great shock. He frowned, walked to Ye Feng's side, and asked: "Ye Feng, that clear water spiritual treasure is unparalleled in the world. As long as you integrate this spiritual treasure, you can become a strong man. Why do you have to work so hard to condense your body?" Ye Feng retreated, and the boulder on his shoulders suddenly fell to his feet with a bang. He looked at Zeng Yi, smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Zeng, you once said that between Lingbao and us, we are the masters, so I don't want Bishui to dominate my destiny." Ye Feng's eyes were bright, he clenched his fist fiercely, and continued: "I want to control my own destiny, so I must become stronger." Zeng Yi's face froze, and he said slowly: "Little brother, I admire your spirit of hard work in cultivation. But I think that as the owner of a spiritual treasure, this spiritual treasure is part of one's own strength, holding a powerful spiritual treasure. Not cultivating the treasure is undoubtedly a huge waste. Our cultivation is to develop the spiritual treasure to its limit." The two had differences in practice. Ye Feng did not argue. He just smiled and resisted the boulder again. Seeing that he could not convince Ye Feng, Zeng Yi had no choice but to sigh and said: "Ye Feng, don't practice yet. Let's fight for one round with Lingbao alone and see who wins." Mentioning the battle between Lingbao, Ye Feng became interested, nodded hurriedly, and placed the boulder once. The two stood opposite each other, Zeng Yi said: "When my Changge skill is released, it releases thirty-six sword qi in a row. At present, I have only released one sword qi at a time. Moreover, I have also created a set of sword qi that can be used with the long song." The palm technique of Ge Nei's sword energy combined turns the five fingers into sharp blades. It was this palm technique that was used to break open the crystal coffin that day." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Compared with Brother Zeng, the method of controlling Bishui is much weaker." "Come on, let's fight!" "good!" The atmosphere of Xiaosha filled the air, and the wind seemed to suddenly become violent. "Ye Feng, be careful." Zeng Yi shouted softly, Chang Ge condensed into shape in his hand, and suddenly shot out a sword energy. "Well done!" Ye Feng opened his palm, and the blue water took shape, and an awe-inspiring cold air was released, covering a fan-shaped area of ??30 degrees in front of him. Suddenly, a thick blue ice wall appeared in front of Ye Feng, spreading all the way towards Zeng Yi. In just an instant, the two energies intertwined and stirred, and the roar reached the ears. The sword energy shot into the cold air, like a broken bamboo, traveling seven or eight feet, and finally dissipated invisible in front of Ye Feng. A long and narrow crack was torn out of the blue ice wall. Zeng Yi put his hands behind his back and said proudly: "Ye Feng, if I release another sword energy, you will definitely die." Ye Feng nodded and had to admit that if this was not a discussion but a real fight, he would never be able to withstand Zeng Yi's two rounds of attacks.   Zeng Yi said again: "Ye Feng, in fact, your blue water energy is stronger. If you can compress the scope of the cold air and increase the density of the cold air, I may not be able to defeat you easily with Lingbao alone. So, I will Using the spiritual treasure to its limit is more important than one¡¯s own practice.¡± Ye Feng put away Bishui and said: "Brother Zeng, you are right. Lingbao is indeed part of my own strength. I will definitely try my best to improve my ability to use Bishui. In a few days, we will compete again." "Okay!" Zeng Yi said with approval, "The day after tomorrow, here, we will have another round of duel." After saying this, Zeng Yi stepped away. Looking at Zeng Yi¡¯s back, Ye Feng smiled knowingly. In fact, Ye Feng only said half of what he just said. The other half is related to his own cultivation. Ye Feng has always believed that as the master of spiritual treasures, it is more important to enhance his own strength. Only when you are strong enough can you not rely on any weapons, any spiritual treasures, or anyone, and can you truly set foot on the top of the world, have a bird's eye view of the world, and look around. This is Ye Feng¡¯s way of cultivation. In the next twenty days, Ye Feng has been adhering to his own thoughts, while trying to use the blue water spirit treasure, while constantly concentrating his body and practicing the hegemonic fist technique. Until, the last day of seventy-seven forty-nine days. This morning, there was an alchemy room on the first floor of the attic. A raging fire was burning in the half-foot-square alchemy furnace, and the light of the fire reflected the solemn and intoxicated face of Medicine King. This is already the forty-ninth day of his continuous alchemy, and it is also the last day. Every day within forty-nine days, he would refine an elixir, and the dose of the elixir each day would be slightly stronger than the previous day. Today, what he refined was the last Qi Jie Powder. The last one is also the most critical one. In the alchemy furnace, different herbs surround the aglossus, beating slightly, slowly blending into the aglossus, and gradually forming a smooth and round elixir. Ye Feng didn't understand the art of elixirs, let alone the refining process of elixirs. The King of Medicine slowly explained: "The art of elixirs is vast and profound, and it is much more difficult than the so-called refining of weapons. Every elixir is different." The elixir must be put into the furnace at the most appropriate time, and the coordination between the elixirs is also very particular. Ye Feng, you see, this agave is the most important part of the elixir. I call it the elixir core, and all the peripheral herbs. All move around the elixir core, and are eventually melted into the elixir core by the fierce fire. In the end, the person who refines the elixir must open the elixir furnace at the most appropriate time and take out the elixir, whether it is one minute slower or one minute faster. The efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.¡± As he spoke, King Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, he pressed a switch and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Immediately, a small pill shot out of the pill furnace, and he skillfully grabbed it in his hand. When he opened his palm, he saw a small round pill lying quietly in his hand. There seemed to be light flowing on the surface, which looked very good. "Canghong Continent values ??martial arts over literature. There are very few people who are proficient in alchemy. Only ten people in the world can refine this elixir so well. Haha, the old man is one of them." Medicine King looked proud. With that said, he put the pill into Ye Feng's hand and said with a smile, "Go and save your little lover." Ye Feng carefully held the pill in his hand, fearing that it would disappear like a ginseng fruit if it fell to the ground. Immediately, Ye Feng rushed to the second floor impatiently. In the boudoir on the second floor, Ren Zixin is still sleeping peacefully. After forty-eight days of conditioning, her face is rosy and her eyelashes are moving slightly from time to time. She seems to be the legendary sleeping beauty, waiting for the kiss of Prince Charming in her dream. Ye Feng sat on the edge of the bed, gently helped Ren Zixin up, opened her red lips, and put the small elixir into her mouth. As the elixir melted in the girl's mouth, Ye Feng's heart became extremely nervous. After a long time, the beauty in his arms suddenly let out a groan and opened her eyes faintly. Ye Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly helped her upright. He stared at her flawless face with piercing eyes. He wanted to open his mouth to call, but thousands of words in his heart and mouth were all sealed in his heart at this moment. Complex emotions spread in his heart, and finally merged into a gentle call: "Zixin" Ren Zixin¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she slowly raised her head. The moment their eyes met, she revealed a flowery smile. "Bad thing, you finally woke me up." Ren Zixin raised her weak jade hand, hit Ye Feng on the head, and said with a smile, "During this time, haven't you always been bragging to others about the delicious barbecue you make? I am hungry now. Come on, go hunt hares for me and make barbecue. I want to have a big meal." Ye Feng was startled.Yao Wang's joking voice came in from outside the door without losing any opportunity: "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Although the person who took Qiu San has been sleeping, her consciousness is awake. If someone said something in her ear, She can hear love words clearly." Ye Feng was immediately embarrassed. He looked out the door with a sad look on his face, and saw the old Yao Wang's face fell, turned around and ran away, shouting as he ran: "This is none of the old man's business, and you didn't ask." In her arms, Ren Zixin looked up, and a wisp of virgin fragrance suddenly invaded Ye Feng's mouth and nose. Ye Feng blushed and said hurriedly: "Zixin, you have been sleeping for ten years and are weak. I, I will go get something to eat right away." "I want to go too!" Ren Zixin said domineeringly, wrapping her soft jade arms around Ye Feng's neck, "Hold me, I want to see the white clouds and the sun." "this¡­¡­" Ren Zixin smiled evilly and said, "Why, on that vast grassland, you had the courage to bully sister Yingying, but now you don't have the courage to hug me?" Shenwu Qiankun 42_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 42: Awakening Ren Zixin has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 43: The Successor of the King of Medicine Shenwu Qiankun 43_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 43: The descendant of the King of Medicine comes from (.) "This, you also know this?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and looked embarrassed. . Ren Zixin smiled and said: "If you want others to not know, you have to do nothing unless you do it yourself." After saying that, she lowered her head, leaned into Ye Feng's arms with an obedient expression, and said softly: "Ye Feng, from today on, I am yours. I will serve you with sister Yingying and give birth to seven children for you." Eight children.¡± "Really, really?" The girl in her arms breathed out fragrant orchids, her youthful shyness was better than the startling glance in the vast sea of ??people, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous. Driven by male instinct, Ye Feng's heart was beating wildly, and his hands trembling slightly reached the girl's waist, trying to hold her close to his chest. Unexpectedly, Ren Zixin stretched out her delicate hand, pinched Ye Feng's chest with two fingers, and said, "Humph, wouldn't that be an advantage for you? I am not as easy to deceive as Sister Yingying. Hey, have you been fooled? ,Ha ha¡­¡­" Ye Feng was embarrassed. Ren Zixin's flower branches trembled and she smiled happily for a long time, but then she suddenly lowered her head and said softly: "Ye Feng, thank you." "Zi Xin" Ye Feng looked sad and said softly, "We agreed to see each other again, but that separation lasted ten years. In these ten years, you have suffered." "I'm not suffering." Ren Zixin suddenly raised her head, her pretty eyes filled with flames of resentment, "The ones who are suffering are my father, uncles and thousands of dealers. They, they are all dead." Her body was trembling slightly, her jade hands clenched tightly into fists, and she was deeply immersed in pain and memories. Ye Feng hurriedly took her into his arms, gently stroked her hair, and said softly: "Zixin, it's over. Don't worry, from now on, everything will be with me." In Ye Feng¡¯s solid mind, Ren Zixin gradually calmed down. There was silence all around, and time seemed to have stopped. The two cuddled together for a long time. Ren Zixin suddenly moved, pulled out of Ye Feng's arms, put her fingertips on Ye Feng's chest, and said, "Ye Feng, you must help me take revenge." Ye Feng nodded solemnly and asked, "Zixin, what exactly happened that day?" Ren Zixin bit her lips and said, "I heard from my father that our Ren family was originally a martial arts family, and all the patriarchs of the Ren family were uniquely strong. But fifty years ago, our Ren family was offended. A man was chased by that man and had to flee to Xingye. Unexpectedly, the man still refused to give up. After searching for us for fifty years, he finally found us and sent out killers to fight with them. I was defeated. In the critical moment, my seriously injured father gave me a breath-taking medicine, put me in an ancestral treasure coffin, and sent me to Xingye Capital. In order to cover my father's escape, several uncles tried their best to stop the killers. They must have all died in the battle.¡± Ye Feng sighed. He has heard of this concept before from a martial arts family. On the Canghong Continent, martial arts families are the second largest force after sects. Some families have even surpassed certain sects in terms of force. They use force to rule their families and stand firm, with a long history. The demise of a noble family is undoubtedly a regrettable and lamentable thing. Thinking that Zi Xin is a member of the aristocratic family, Ye Feng sympathizes with the Ren family even more. Staring at Zi Xindao's pretty face, Ye Feng asked: "Zixin, please recall carefully, what are the obvious characteristics of those killers?" Ren Zixin frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "The moment my father drank me to death, I seemed to see a skull tattoo on the shoulder of a certain killer." "Skull tattoo?" Ye Feng nodded, "In that case, it's easy to handle. Zi Xin, I promise you, I will travel all over Canghong to find those killers and avenge your father and uncle. Maybe you are not invincible now. , But one day, I, Ye Feng, will be so powerful that I will make them tremble." "I trust you." With a gentle smile on Ren Zixin¡¯s pretty face, she looked like a fairy from the mortal world, which made Ye Feng fascinated. Ren Zixin patted Ye Feng on the head and said: "People can't be resurrected after death. In that realm, my father and uncle may live a very good life, or they may hug each other like you, a bad guy? Okay, I am hungry. Come on, take me out to enjoy the sunshine.¡± The last sentence was almost entirely emphasized in a commanding tone. Ye Feng laughed dumbly. Ren Zixin rolled her eyes at Ye Feng and urged: "Hurry up." Ye Feng had no choice but to hug her across his chest and walk out. Yao Wang happened to poke his head in from the door, with an old face full of wretchedness. When he saw Ye Feng, he coughed twice and said awkwardly: "This, thisAre you going out? " Ye Feng glanced at him, knowing that he had been eavesdropping outside the door, so he joked: "Senior Medicine King, it's a coincidence to meet such a big attic here." Ren Zixin smiled and said: "Thank you, senior, for your kindness in saving me. My Ye Feng's words were a bit abrupt, and I ask for your forgiveness, senior." Yao Wang's expression softened, he rubbed his face and tried his best to smooth out the wrinkles, and said: "This little girl is smart and smart, and her words are really nice. Your Ye Feng is just like Zeng Yi. After getting familiar with the old man, He doesn¡¯t respect the elderly anymore, so you should discipline him more.¡± "That's natural. If you dare not listen to me, I will serve you with a whip." "Yes, yes, a whip is the best, a stick will also work" "Hey, is that so? I want to try it another day." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng held Ren Zixin in his arms, staring blankly, listening to the two singing and harmonizing, completely speechless. Ren Zixin was sharp-tongued, and within a moment, she talked about the King of Medicine until her mouth went dry. The old man was hoarse and looked for water to drink. Ren Zixin raised her eyebrows at Ye Feng in a showy manner, tugged on Ye Feng's sleeve and said, "Let's go and watch the sun with this lady." After leaving the attic and walking all the way to the edge of the cliff, Ye Feng found a shade of tree and was about to sit down. Ren Zixin suddenly struggled hard and broke away from Ye Feng's arms. She stepped lightly on the velvet grass before looking at her again. Ye Feng said: "I can do it myself." Ye Feng smiled gently and nodded. The two of them sat side by side on the grass, looking at the sky in the distance. On the distant horizon, an enchanting fire cloud rolled, brewing the magic of nature. Only half of the red sun showed its head, exuding soft clear light. The breeze blew gently, fluttering the girl's hair. Ren Zixin's eyes were blurred and intoxicated, and she whispered softly: "The sun today is as beautiful as it was ten years ago." Ye Feng just looked at the sky and said nothing. This playful girl has been sleeping for ten years. She has endured the pain of being unable to move even though she is conscious but unable to move at all. . Ten years of suffering are released today, so let her take a good look at the blue sky and red sun. For a long time, Ren Zixin leaned lightly on Ye Feng's shoulder. Under the gentle sunset, the two people's backs seemed to form a beautiful picture. Even Feng'er seemed unable to bear to disturb the couple who were clinging to each other, and softened. . The sky is getting late, the stars are changing, and the sky is darkening over everything. Ren Zixin suddenly said softly: "Ye Feng, let's go pick up sister Yingying early tomorrow morning." Ye Feng nodded. It became quiet again. After half a stick of incense, Ren Zixin said again: "Sister Yingying must be a beautiful girl, right?" "kindness." Quiet¡­¡­ After half a stick of incense, Ren Zixin leaned into Ye Feng's ear, exhaled fragrant orchid breath, and whispered: "That night, I heard sister Yingying's hum." "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng felt guilty and quickly turned away, not daring to look at Zi Xin anymore, and said in a panic: "Zi Xin, I, I'll get you something to eat." Next to her, Ren Zixin¡¯s conspiracy-successful laughter could be heard. Ye Feng coughed a few times, stood up, walked to a small open space, lit a bonfire, took some pieces of meat, and roasted it carefully. Wherever Ye Feng goes, Ren Zixin follows. She kept staring at Ye Feng's face, as if staring at a monster, with a very serious expression, which made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable all over. The more embarrassed Ye Feng was, the more interested Ren Zixin became, until Ye Feng roasted a piece of meat in a hurry, then he chuckled and said: "Hey, Ye Feng's barbecue is one of the best in the world. When I saw it today, it is indeed well-deserved. " Ye Feng was so angry that he stretched out his fingers to play. Ren Zixin raised her head and said: "You play, hum, you should play. Oh, I just woke up and my body is still very weak, but I am about to be bullied by such a tall and powerful villain. This villain is really good. You don¡¯t know how to cherish the fragrance at all. Humph, you continue to grill, I want to find Senior Medicine King to comment." As he said that, the little girl jumped into the attic. Not long after, when Ye Feng had roasted a piece of meat perfectly, Ren Zixin also came out of the attic. Behind her, the angry King Yao followed. When he saw Ye Feng, the old man stamped his feet and shouted: "You are such a big man, you are really nothing Hey, it smells so good. Come on, come on, let my daughter go first." Taste it.¡± While talking, Yao Wang took out a piece of meat and brought it to Ren Zixin. "Youdaughter?" Ye Feng was stunned. "This?What? Yao Wang grinned, "I just accepted Zixin as my goddaughter." Also, I have passed on to her all the elixir techniques I have learned throughout my life. " Ye Feng then discovered that Ren Zixin was holding a book in his hand. She made a face at Ye Feng, raised the scroll in her hand proudly, and said with a smile: "Do you want to read it? I won't show it to you. I just promised my adoptive father that no one can read it except Zi Xin herself." ¡± As she spoke, she carefully put the scroll into her arms, then hugged Medicine King's arm and said coquettishly: "Father, please give Zi Xin some materials for making alchemy." "Okay, okay." The Medicine King's old face was full of kindness, "If you want anything in my alchemy room, just take it. This method of elixirs is profound and profound, and it is far from being mastered overnight. You are also sure I need some herbal medicine to practice. If there is any herbal medicine missing, let Ye Feng find it. This guy is thick-skinned and suitable for this job." Ye Feng stared at the two people dumbfounded, and was very curious in his heart. In just half a stick of incense, how did this little girl calm down the perverse Medicine King? Shenwu Qiankun 43_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 43: The successor of the King of Medicine has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 44: Breaking the Wind Art Shenwu Qiankun 44_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 44: The Wind-Breaking Technique comes from (.) Yao Wang held a piece of barbecue, sat on the floor, and ate. . On the other side of the bonfire, Ye Feng lowered his voice and asked, "Zixin, what happened just now?" Ren Zixin put her green and jade fingers to her lips, hissed softly, and said with a smile, "This is a secret." Ye Feng was speechless. Just at this moment, a nimble figure landed on the top of the mountain, and Zeng Yi's hearty voice immediately rang out: "Little brother, I can smell the smell of barbecue from ten miles away. Well, you little lover, are you awake? This is a gratifying thing.¡± Before Ye Feng could answer, Ren Zixin took a step forward and said crisply: "Is this Senior Zeng? Just now Ye Feng talked about Senior with me, saying that Senior's swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world and that there are few opponents in the world, so I thought about it, Senior What an extraordinary person he is. This is much more heroic than I expected." Zeng Yi burst out laughing. Ye Feng glanced at Ren Zixin and saw her standing tall and pretty, not blushing or out of breath, and he admired her very much. "It's a skill to lie to such an extent." Ye Feng finally understood why, in just half a stick of incense, Zi Xin was able to coax King Yao to willingly hand over what he had learned throughout his life. While Zeng Yi was laughing, Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng, with a hint of cunning in his eyes. Ye Feng was suddenly shocked. This girl, what is she going to do? Before Ye Feng could speak, Ren Zixin sighed sadly and said: "Senior Zeng, you are a well-deserved strong man and a hero in all directions. It would be great if my Ye Feng could have your ability." Zeng Yi looked proud and said: "Brother Ye is determined and practices hard. He will definitely become a strong man in the future." "But what if he is killed before he becomes stronger? To walk in Canghong, you have to have some ability. Even if you can never compare to Senior Zeng, you still have to be at least half as strong as Senior." Zeng Yi frowned slightly, nodded, and said, "That's true." "If my Ye Feng dies, Zixin will have to be alone. She might as well sleep in that crystal coffin." Ren Zixin frowned slightly, with a hint of sadness on the corners of her lips. Ye Feng pulled Ren Zixin's sleeve, but she was not moved at all, so he had to stand aside and watch her plaintive performance. Zeng Yilian had been praised directly or indirectly by Ren Zixin several times, and his heart was already floating. Seeing her sad face, he was speechless for a moment, so he had to spread his hands and said: "In this case, Brother Ye can only be locked up on this mountain. , let him stay with you." Ren Zixin said seriously: "It's a pity that my Ye Feng is arrogant and wants to travel to Canghong. Senior Zeng has unparalleled sword skills and has defeated many strong men. He must have many treasures with him. Zi Xin kindly asks you to give one or two to my Ye Feng. Let him have more capital to save his life.¡± With continuous flattery and deception, Ren Zixin has raised Zeng Yi to a certain height, making it difficult for him to step down unless he offers something. The King of Medicine on the side shouted: "Zeng Yi, hurry up, don't keep my daughter waiting too long." Zeng Yi was dumbfounded, so he had no choice but to reach into his waist, took out two crystal clear purple crystals, and said: "These are two purple jade crystals. Purple jade essence is an excellent weapon refining material and is commonly used among high-level warriors." Please give the currency to Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s more, there¡¯s more?¡± Ren Zixin was afraid that Zeng Yi would regret it, so she grabbed the Purple Jade Crystal in her hand and looked at Zeng Yi expectantly. "And" Zeng Yi couldn't laugh or cry. "Yes, there is more, there is more?" "That's right, Zeng Yi, are you going to get rid of my daughter with this little thing?" Yao Wang was also fanning the flames. Zeng Yi had no choice but to take out another scroll close to his body and said: "This is a technique I created myself, called Po Feng Xing. Practicing this technique can temporarily increase your speed." Hearing this introduction, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Ren Zixin glanced at Ye Feng, immediately took the scroll in her hand, bowed generously, and said, "I would like to thank senior for the reward on Ye Feng's behalf." As she spoke, she put the Purple Jade Crystal and the Wind-breaking Art into Ye Feng's hands. Looking at the treasure in his hand, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Zi Xin got so many treasures for herself with just a few words. Purple jade crystal is already one of the best weapon refining materials in the world, and it is also the top currency among high-level warriors. "Broken Wind Movement Technique" is a special technique that is unique among thousands. In battle, it can be faked?It can temporarily increase your own speed, and you can definitely win by surprise. Ye Feng hurriedly put these things away, clasped his hands in his fists, and said, "Thank you, Brother Zeng." Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng and then at Ren Zixin, with a bitter look on his face, and said: "It's just a purple jade crystal. I never thought that one day I would pass on this secret of breaking the wind to others. This little girl is so sharp and articulate. I dug a big hole and it made me suffer. Ye Feng, you have to treat her well in the future." "Senior Zeng, don't worry, he will definitely do it." Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng and smiled playfully. Ye Feng nodded heavily. The four of them were sitting around the campfire. Zeng Yi took a piece of barbecue and chewed it carefully. After taking the next bite, he said: "Ye Feng, how far have you refined the spirit treasure these days?" Ye Feng said: "After many attempts, I can now control the amount of cold air released each time to less than 25%, and release the skill four times in a row. The release range is basically the original 5%. , in comparison, it is easier to control the cold coverage.¡± "Well, reducing the range is equivalent to increasing the density of the cold air." Zeng Yi nodded, "Let's fight again." "good!" The two left the bonfire, stood opposite each other, and each sacrificed their spiritual treasures. Ren Zixin held her chin in her hand and asked Yao Wang: "Look at the two of them, who will win." The King of Medicine stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "If you let me see it, it will definitely be Zeng Yi." "No!" Ren Zixin shook her head, "My Ye Feng will definitely win." "Why?" Yao Wang was a little surprised. "Because, I believe in him." Ren Zixin looked at the field again, her eyes softening. In the venue, a desolate atmosphere filled the air. The two men suddenly shouted at the same time. Two completely different forces burst out from Changge and Bishui, and collided with each other. ¨O There was a slight whistle. The extremely cold energy condensed into a narrow ice wall six feet long. The sword energy only penetrated three feet into the ice wall before it ran out of gas and ran out of energy. Zeng Yi frowned and said: "Brother Ye, I haven't seen you for just twenty days, and you have already risen to this level. It really makes me impressed. My long song is an attack treasure, but your clear water is very special." , it can not only attack, but also defend. If you use it well, your achievements may be higher than mine. But in my opinion, your use of clear water is far from being proficient, at least, you are not yet. Complete control over the range of skill release." Ye Feng nodded. What Zeng Yi said is true. If he could control this spiritual treasure as he wished, the power of this spiritual treasure could at least be increased several times. From now on, you should still practice hard. With this thought, Ye Feng said: "Senior Zeng, Zi Xin and I will leave here soon. Forty years later, I will definitely step into the Blazing Phoenix City, and then I will compete with senior for spiritual treasures." "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded slightly, looked at Medicine King, and said, "Old Sun, I have to leave too." "Everyone is leaving?" The old Yaowang's face collapsed, and he shouted, "Let's all go, let's all go. Once we leave, my Yaowang Mountain will be clean. The old man just shovels herbs and refines pills, which is quite easy." comfortable." Ren Zixin smiled and said: "Father, I will come to see you every year from now on." "Really?" Medicine King was overjoyed. "Yes." Ren Zixin nodded with a cunning light in her pretty eyes, "So during this year, my adoptive father will work hard to save herbs. Zixin will inevitably have to ask for them from her adoptive father." "Okay, okay" Medicine King stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "As long as my daughter comes, you can take whatever herbs you want in my alchemy room. At worst, I will let Ye Feng go to that place 3,600 miles away. Help me pick it from the medicine garden.¡± "My foster father is a scoundrel and will ignore you." Ren Zixin made an exaggerated face. Everyone laughed. That night, Ye Feng and the other three drank again, and Ren Zixin sat beside Ye Feng, looking up at the stars from time to time. Suddenly, she pointed at the sky and shouted happily: "Ye Feng, look, there's a shooting star!" Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw a meteor flashing past, disappearing in the vast universe. The stars are changing, the stars are moving, the huge galaxy is slowly flowing around a point, and that small meteor is so insignificant. Ren Zixin snuggled into Ye Feng's arms, yawned lazily, and said, "I'm sleepy, Ye Feng, take me to bed." The King of Medicine had a wicked smile on his face and hurriedly punched Ye Feng.  Ren Zixin glanced at Yaowang sideways and added: "Try the quilt for me and close the door from the outside. I am used to sleeping alone, but I am not used to having a lump of wood lying next to me." King Yao was immediately speechless. Ye Feng gently took Ren Zixin's little hand and led her towards the attic. When passing Yao Wang and Zeng Yi, Ren Zixin did not forget to salute and said: "Father, Senior Zeng, good night." The two looked at each other and Zeng Yi said: "Old Sun, Old Sun, you have adopted a good daughter." The King of Medicine laughed. Feeling the gentleness and smoothness from his palms, Ye Feng took Ren Zixin slowly to the second floor of the attic and sent her back to the boudoir. Ren Zixin smiled brightly and said: "Ye Feng, tomorrow we will pick up Sister Yingying and let her sleep with me every day. As for youif you can make me happy, I will be merciful and let Sister Yingying sleep with me every day." Spend the night with you." As she spoke, she lay down on the soft bed, her eyes turned charming, and she curled her fingers. Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he suddenly felt hot. He hurriedly walked to the bed, but Ren Zixin said: "Now, tuck the quilt in for me, and tell me a story." Shenwu Qiankun 44_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 44: The Wind-breaking Technique has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 45: Leaving Yaowang Mountain Shenwu Qiankun 45_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 45: Leaving Yaowang Mountain from (.) Ye Feng had no choice but to rack his brains and recall the well-known story. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ "Once upon a time, there was a mountain with a big stone on it. One day, the stone cracked and a stone monkey jumped out" The story just started when Ren Zixin fell asleep. Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s eyelashes moved slightly, and her pretty face was so charming. Ye Feng stared blankly for a long time, then suddenly leaned down and kissed the girl's warm lips gently. A smile appeared on Ren Zixin's lips. She must be having a beautiful dream. Ye Feng thought, slowly stepped back, and gently closed the door. Nights on the top of the mountain are always accompanied by a sharp cold wind. Outside the attic, the bonfire is blown by the cold wind, swaying and beating constantly. King Yao was already slightly drunk, lying beside the campfire with a piece of barbecue in the corner of his mouth. Zeng Yizheng concentrated on wiping Chang Ge, although Chang Ge was not a physical weapon. In this world, everyone has different values ??and moods from others. Ye Feng smiled slightly and immediately started practicing. The next day, early morning. Beside the attic, Ye Feng put down the boulder and took a long breath. Ye Feng has long been used to practicing all night long. If there is nothing necessary to do, he will even practice until noon. In the exquisite attic, Ren Zixin held her jade chin in her hands and looked at Ye Feng with interest through the window with her bare feet. When she saw Ye Feng stopped practicing, she immediately shouted: "Ye Feng, follow me!" As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped on the window sill and jumped down. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly stepped out, holding Ren Zixin firmly in his arms, and scolded: "Why are you acting like this? If I hadn't caught you, you would have broken your head and bled." "Isn't this caught?" Ren Zixin chuckled, "When are we going to set off? I really want to meet Sister Yingying and see what a beautiful girl she is." "Bye farewell to King Yao and Senior Zeng, we will leave immediately." Thinking of Jiang Yingying, Ye Feng's heart palpitated. At this moment, this gentle girl like a fairy appeared dignifiedly in Ye Feng's heart. She smiled shyly and snuggled meekly, plucking Ye Feng's heartstrings. Ye Feng wished he could fly to the Gun King Temple immediately and marry her in a grand sedan chair. Ren Zixin also looked forward to it. She leaned close to Ye Feng's ear, breathed out her breath, and laughed softly: "Ye Feng, from now on, if you mess with me, I will let sister Yingying sleep with me, so that you, a bad guy, can't do any harm." When it comes to mischief, Ye Feng immediately thinks of Yingying's smooth and creamy skin, the Wushan beauty under the starry sky, and also thinks of how Zixin could hear clearly in the crystal coffin when he and Yingying were having fun. She couldn't help but feel embarrassed, so she scratched Zi Xin's itch, and said with a bad smile: "If you don't let Yingying sleep with me, I will sleep between you, hugging you on the left and on the right. Take a sip from the left and a sip from the right." Ren Zixin¡¯s pink little fists fell on Ye Feng¡¯s chest like raindrops, and said angrily: ¡°You bad guy, you are so beautiful. Besides, I am not someone to be bullied.¡± Ye Feng laughed loudly and pecked Zi Xin's soft lips. Ren Zixin immediately bit Ye Feng's lips and said vaguely: "Let you bully me, let you bully me" Ye Feng was bitten by her and hurt, so he had to scratch her again. Ren Zixin chuckled. The two returned to the attic and simply tidied up. Ren Zixin almost plundered all the herbs and pills in Yao Wang's alchemy room, but Ye Feng only changed into a set of clean clothes. After leaving the attic, King Yao was still lying next to the extinguished bonfire, soundly asleep, but Zeng Yi stood on the edge of the cliff, with his hands behind his back, overlooking the Canghong land. Ye Feng walked to Zeng Yi and said with a smile: "Senior Zeng, this world is so big that even if you stand thousands of miles high in the sky, I'm afraid it's hard to even get a glimpse of it." Zeng Yi nodded, looked towards the sky, and said: "Forty years later, the world will fight in Chifeng City. If you can achieve the prestige of being the best in the world, it will not be in vain to come to this world. Brother Ye, you accept me. Po Feng Xing Jue can also be considered as my half-disciple, Zeng Yi. Forty years later, I hope you can witness my sword conquering the world and become the number one in the martial arts rankings." "Martial Arts Ranking?" "Yes! This martial arts list was created by He Liancheng, the founder of the Ancient Sword Sect. It is updated every fifty years. The top ten on the martial arts list are all the most powerful in the world. I once lived just to become that martial arts leader. ?Number one on the list. " Ye Feng was somewhat interested and said: "So, isn't this martial arts list the ranking of the top powerhouses in Canghong Continent? So, what level must you reach to be eligible to participate in the competition on the list?" Zeng Yi said: "The Chifeng City was originally a trading city in the northern part of the mainland. The city is surrounded by walls and has no gates. What is your purpose?" Ye Feng was startled and asked: "Is it to prevent people from entering?" "That's right." Zeng Yi nodded, "The wall of Chi Feng City is a hundred feet high, and the wall surface is extremely smooth. Without the strength of the middle stage of Tian Tier, it is impossible to jump in. It can be said that the middle stage of Tian Tier is the bottom line for entering Chi Feng City. , and to participate in the competition on the martial arts list, you must have at least the strength of the early Saint level or above." "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, "The middle stage of heaven is the threshold for entering the city. Are there many warriors in the middle stage of heaven on Canghong Continent? In Xingye, there is only one middle stage of heaven among the population of 300 million. Just a warrior." Zeng Yi said: "The Canghong Continent is vast and vast, with many sects and families, and countless cultivators. The warriors in the middle stage of the heaven rank are like the stars in the sky. How can we describe them with many? They are simply countless. . Brother Ye, you are a rising star. As you travel for a long time, you will naturally meet more and more powerful warriors. Only by overcoming obstacles along the way can you reach the top of this world." Ye Feng nodded heavily. Living and doing business by yourself is just like the frog at the bottom of the well, who can only see a small piece of sky. At present, his strength is only in the middle stage of heaven. In Xingye, he may be a strong one, but looking at the entire Canghong Continent, he is just an unknown junior. If he wants to be the strongest, he still has a long way to go. Way to go. From now on, we must work harder! Thinking of this, Ye Feng clasped his hands and said, "Brother Zeng, thank you for your advice these days. Zi Xin has woken up, and I still have an urgent matter to do, so I have to leave Yaowang Mountain immediately." "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded, "There is always a banquet in the world, and it just so happens that I have to leave today. We meet in the mountains and rivers, so I will see you someday." After saying goodbye, Ye Feng glanced back and saw Zi Xin talking to the King of Medicine beside the extinguished bonfire. The King of Medicine had a slumped old face and was crying like a mess. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and walked slowly towards the two of them. When Ye Feng came closer, Yao Wang glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "Zi Xin is a good girl. If you treat her badly, I will be the first to refuse." Ren Zixin blinked at Ye Feng, showing a proud look. Ye Feng spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "Senior Medicine King, how dare I treat Zi Xin badly? If she doesn't bully me, it's considered good." "Humph!" Yao Wang was indignant, "She bullied you, that's what she should have done. My daughter, do you think so?" "Of course." Ren Zixin nodded decently. Ye Feng had no choice but to gently pull Ren Zixin up and said: "Senior Medicine King, Zixin and I are leaving. You not only saved Zixin, but you also passed on all your life's knowledge to her. Such kindness , I can¡¯t thank you enough in just a few words, please accept my respects from Ye Feng.¡± After saying this, Ye Feng bowed. Ren Zixin also bowed politely. Yao Wang turned his head, waved his hand, and said, "Let's go." Ye Feng sighed softly. Although King Yao behaves absurdly, he is also a man of good temper. Afterwards, Ye Feng took Ren Zixin's little hand and walked all the way to the secret passage. After walking for a while, Ren Zixin suddenly said: "I have decided to study the art of elixirs and pass on what my foster father has learned throughout his life." "Okay!" Ye Feng said with a smile, "Since Zi Xin wants to learn alchemy, from now on, I will be your medicine digger." "Since you said so, I reluctantly agree to you. We have agreed that we will not complain about suffering in the future!" Ren Zixin laughed. The two walked to the bottom of the mountain, all the way towards the Gun King Temple. After traveling for thousands of miles, a majestic mountain lay in front of them, with a few scattered villages at the foot of the mountain. Ye Feng found a person and inquired about the whereabouts of the Gun King Temple. The man pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "You must be from other places. There are thousands of miles around here. Who doesn't know the reputation of the Gun King Temple? There are 100 people in the Gun King Temple." There are tens of thousands of disciples in the three halls and seventy-two halls, and the leaders of each hall are strong men. Thanks to the Gun King Temple, our small villages have never been disturbed by bandit groups. " Ye Feng asked again: "May I ask where the White Tiger Hall is?" The man replied: "This mountain is named Shenqiang Mountains because of the existence of the Spear King Temple. There are three dangerous peaks in the Shenqiang Mountains that reach into the clouds, called Qingxia Peak and Ten Thousand Buddhas Peak."The White Tiger Hall is on top of the Mang Beast Peak. However, the Gun King Temple is heavily guarded, and I and other country folk have no chance of entering, so I don¡¯t know the exact location of the White Tiger Hall. " Ye Feng nodded, thanked him, and then turned around and walked into the mountain with Ren Zixin. After walking for dozens of miles, two figures suddenly appeared in front of us. The two men, one tall and one short, were both dressed in powerful clothing and carried tiger-head swords on their backs. When one of them saw Ye Feng and Ren Zixin, he exclaimed, "You two, are you going to the Gun King Temple for a grand event?" A grand gathering at the Gun King Temple? Ye Feng thought to himself but did not respond. However, Ren Zixin responded cheerfully and said with a smile: "We are going to the Gun King Temple grand party. Why, you want to go too?" The two people ran over one after another, glanced at Ren Zixin with their lustful eyes, and said with an evil smile: "We are the owners of the Black Dragon Village in the Loess Plains nine hundred miles away. This time we were invited to participate in the shooting." The number of seats for this grand event held once every fifty years in the Wang Temple is quite high. Little girl, show us your seat." Shenwu Qiankun 45_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 45: Leaving Yaowang Mountain has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 46: Blue Jade Waist Card Shenwu Qiankun 46_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 46: The blue jade waist card comes from (.) Ren Zixin frowned and said, "How can you see my lady's seat? Won't you know by then?" Ren Zixin's words were cold and merciless. The tall leader was immediately furious. Just as he was about to explode, the short man hurriedly pulled him back and whispered: "Brother, please don't be impulsive. This person has a very strong temper. He must be a gun." Experts invited to the king¡¯s temple banquet. [High-quality update.] Don¡¯t lose your life just to vent your anger, wait until you get down the mountain.¡± The tall leader¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. The short leader said with a smile on his face: "It's still four to five hundred miles away from the three peaks of Gun King Temple. You two might as well come with us and have someone to look after you on the way." Ye Feng still had many questions about the grand gathering held once every fifty years at the Gun King Temple, so he nodded. Several people went deep into the forest and moved forward. Ye Feng said: "This is the first time for the two of us to receive an invitation from the Gun King Temple. We are not very familiar with this grand event. I think it must be very lively to come to this sect's grand gathering." "That's natural." The tall leader suddenly became proud, "This is the third time that our brothers have stepped into the Gun King Temple to participate in this grand event. Once the grand event begins, all the disciples of the Gun King Temple will gather together, with colorful flags waving, The roar of gunfire cannot be described as lively, it is simply a rare event in the world. In addition, the Gun King Temple has always practiced intermarriage within the sect, and on this day, many young men and women in the sect will get married." Ye Feng was heartbroken. This Gun King Temple is actually holding a grand gathering to show off the power of the sect. When the grand event is held, the Gun King Temple Fair divides the seats for the guests according to their strength. The level of the seats actually represents the status of the guests in the grand event. What is ridiculous is that even the murderous sloppy bandits have also received Invited, he became a distinguished guest of the Gun King Temple in a grand manner. How ridiculous! The bandit was Ye Feng¡¯s first opponent when he came to this world. Ye Feng undoubtedly hated the bandit. So, after traveling for dozens of miles, Ye Feng casually found an excuse to leave the two arrogant bandit leaders and set foot on another road up the mountain. The short leader looked at Ye Feng's back, smiled coldly, and said: "This guy is really lucky to have such a beautiful girl following him. Brother, let's take these two at the grand party later. We will keep a close eye on them. If they are in a lower seat, we will kill the young man with a knife when we go down the mountain, and then take the little girl back to the village to have a good time. " "Okay!" The tall leader nodded fiercely. The two bandit leaders sent Ye Fengmu several miles away before walking towards the mountain full of jealousy. At this time, there is Mang Beast Peak and White Tiger Hall. The elegant boudoir is decorated with lanterns and colorful red gauze, and exquisitely crafted small lanterns are hung everywhere. On the double-sliding window, there were two big words "Happy", the surface was red and it looked like it was about to bleed. The almost luxurious decoration could not conceal the desertedness of the boudoir. Jiang Yingying stared out the window blankly, with a sad expression on her face. "My husband, you didn't come after all. Yingying doesn't blame you. Yingying is satisfied with being able to serve my husband for a few days in this life." A soft smile appeared on the corners of her lips, and she subconsciously pinched her sleeves, where an extremely sharp dagger was hidden. There are still three hours left before the wedding with Young Master Xu of Qinglong Hall. Ye Feng was walking with Ren Zixin in the vast woods when he suddenly felt his heart tremble. He frowned slightly and held on to the big tree on one side. Ren Zixin was startled and asked quickly: "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" "I don't know." Ye Feng shook his head, "Let's go quickly. It's been more than sixty days, and we can't let Yingying wait any longer." "kindness." The two quickened their pace and walked through the woods. After walking for half an hour, three towering peaks appeared in sight. Under the mountain peak, on the only way to the three peaks, there is a majestic mountain gate. A huge plaque hangs across the gate with the three characters "Gunwang Temple" on it. There were more than a dozen warriors standing on the left and right sides of the mountain gate, and many guests invited to the grand party came from all directions, including the two bandit leaders, tall and short. Before Ye Feng arrived at the mountain gate, a warrior immediately came to receive him and said, "Guest, please present your invitation letter." "I don't have an invitation letter." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "I traveled here a few days ago and heard that the Gun King Temple was about to hold a grand event that would be held once every fifty years. I felt so much respect that I couldn't help but come to visit." "It turns out there is no invitation letter!" The man frowned and his voice suddenly became clear.He calmed down and said, "Our Spear King Temple is also a large sect after all. It enjoys a great reputation within tens of thousands of miles nearby. How can it be that ordinary martial arts practitioners can come whenever they want?" Five or six feet away, the two bandit leaders, tall and short, have been paying attention to Ye Feng's situation. After hearing this, they looked at each other and showed joy. And their hands were already holding the tiger head knives on their backs. Ye Feng glanced at them coldly, and said calmly: "The Gun King Temple is a famous sect, and it really shouldn't entertain everyone. It is reasonable and reasonable that those with low strength are not qualified to step into the sect's gate." While speaking, Ye Feng looked around and saw a ten-foot-square rock standing more than ten feet away. He walked slowly to the boulder and punched it lightly. Boom! The sound of domineering fists was heard, and the roar was deafening. When the dust settled, everyone was shocked to find that the boulder had been blown into pieces. The largest piece was less than the size of a fist. Ye Feng clasped his hands and said to the disciples of the Gun King Temple who received him: "It's really embarrassing. I don't know if I am qualified to participate in your sect's grand gathering." The man was startled, then changed his face and said respectfully: "It turns out he is a master of Sanxing. I, the Spear King Temple, will naturally welcome you." After finishing speaking, he turned around and shouted: "Hurry and issue waist cards to the two guests." Among the guards, a young man with a spear on his back immediately ran over. This man held two blue jade waist medals in both hands, handed them to Ye Feng, and said: "Please accept this blue jade waist medal. Anyone who wears this medal, except for the three major masters." The rest of the hall is open.¡± Ye Feng took the badge and said with a smile: "Thank you very much." While speaking, he glanced coldly at the two bandit leaders, tall and short. The two men immediately trembled and hurriedly avoided Ye Feng's eyes. Among the guests who came to attend the grand event at the Gun King Temple, there was a strong man nearly two meters tall. This man witnessed the entire process just now, and saw Ye Feng being presented with a blue jade waist badge. He took a few steps forward, smiled heartily, and said, "Here you go. Huwei is also a practicing practitioner. If we don¡¯t mind, brother, let¡¯s go into the mountain together.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng hugged his fists, "My dear, Ye Feng, today is the first time I have stepped into the Gun King Temple. I am not familiar with this place yet. It would be great to be able to walk with Brother Tiger." The tiger guard laughed and said, "Then, let's go into the mountain." The three of them entered the sect and walked all the way to the three peaks. Hu Wei said: "The VIPs of the Gun King Temple are divided into four levels. Purple jade waist cards, red jade waist cards, sapphire waist cards and sapphire waist cards are issued from top to bottom. The higher the level of the waist card, the greater the rights of the guests. The bigger it is, it is said that high-class VIPs with purple jade waist badges can even enter and exit the bathroom of the wife of the master of the Gun King Temple. " "Haha" Ye Feng couldn't help laughing. The tiger guard added: "But the Gun King Temple is not so polite to those guests who hold sapphire waist cards. Not only does it arrange seats for them, but it also strictly controls their movements. I'm afraid these people have to report when they go to the toilet. Sound. The three of us got blue jade waist badges. There are three to five hundred guests like us every year. There are only a dozen or so who are qualified to get the red jade waist badges, and the purple jade waist badges, the Gun King Temple It has not been distributed for three consecutive grand events. At this grand event, it is said that the master of the Gun King Temple personally issued a purple jade waist badge, but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not.¡± Ye Feng pinched the blue jade waist badge and said, "Brother Tiger, can you tell me about the situation of the White Tiger Hall?" The tiger guard let out a sigh and said: "Why, Brother Ye is interested in the White Tiger Hall? This hall is located at the foot of the Mang Beast Peak. There are seventy-two halls in the three halls of the Gun King Temple. The White Tiger Hall is ranked at the bottom, if not the weakest. Several.¡± Ye Feng smiled and said: "The purpose of my trip is the White Tiger Hall." "Oh? There are still an hour or two before the feast at Gun King Temple starts. I, the tiger, have nothing to do, so I took Brother Ye there." ¡°That¡¯s so good!¡± The two of them walked for several miles and entered a fork in the road. After another thirty miles, they finally arrived at the foot of Mang Beast Peak. From a distance, Ye Feng saw a house sitting at the foot of this peak. In the center of the complex, there stands an exquisite octagonal building with green bricks and green tiles, which looks impressive. On both sides of the main door of the complex, there are large red lanterns with the word "happy" posted on them. , bright red, a bit shocking. ???Hu Wei pointed to the group of houses from a distance and said: "This is where the White Tiger Hall is. The octagonal building in the center is the residence of the master of the White Tiger Hall." Ren Zixin let out a sigh and said, "There seems to be something happy in the White Tiger Hall today." Ye Feng's heart trembled instinctively and he quickly quickened his pace. Walking to the entrance of Baihu Hall, Ye Feng was stopped by two guards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Xinxin's pretty eyes turned cold, she took out the blue jade waist badge and waved it in front of the two of them. The two guards immediately saluted and said: "It turns out that they are the distinguished guests of my Gun King Temple. There is a happy event in my White Tiger Hall today. The bride has been taken to the grand party venue, and the disciples in the hall have also left to see her off. The team went to watch the excitement.¡± Ye Feng said: "I came to pick up Jiang Yingying, where is she now?" "Huh?" The two guards suddenly looked at each other in surprise, and one of them said, "My young lady left the cabinet today and has been sent to the auditorium. May I ask if you are my lady?" Before he finished asking, he suddenly felt his body sinking. Ye Feng grabbed the man's collar and forcibly lifted his feet off the ground. His eyes were dead, his face was very gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "You, you say it again." The man was so shocked that he was kicking his feet wildly, his face turned red from holding back, and he could not speak at all. Another person shouted loudly: "In the Gun King Temple clan, even if you are a distinguished guest, you must not be presumptuous!" Shenwu Qiankun 46_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 46: The Blue Jade Waist Card has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 47: A Crazy Battle Shenwu Qiankun 47_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 47: A crazy battle from (.) Ye Feng looked at the other guard coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes. The man trembled and took a few steps back in a hurry. At this moment, the door opened with a crash, and a seriously injured young man staggered out. When he raised his eyes, he saw Ye Feng in his eyes and suddenly became crazy. "You, you bastard!" With a loud shout, the young man punched Ye Feng hard on the chest. Ye Feng took a step back, looked at this person, and was stunned. This person is none other than Chu Wu. His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and one of his arms was broken. He looked like an evil ghost under the blue sky, showing a state of madness. Chu Wu roared like a wild beast, and was bombarded crazily. Ye Feng stood tall and stared at him blankly, and asked one word at a time: "Chu Wu, what happened?" "You have no right to ask!" Chu Wu grabbed Ye Feng's collar desperately, his eyes burning with angry flames, "Thanks to junior sister, she loves you so much and believes in you so much. You, you actually do you know, she , She has been waiting for you for two months, she has been suffering for two months! Where were you when she was waiting alone, and where were you when she was scolded by Master You bastard, If I were stronger than you, I would definitely kill you." Ye Feng¡¯s fists were clenched tightly. And in my heart, there are drops of blood. "Come on, come on and kill me!" General Chu slapped his chest loudly and roared angrily, "Come on, kill me, once and for all!" Ren Zixin stood aside, expressionless, watching quietly. However, the Tiger Guard stepped forward, his huge body standing between the two of them, and urged: "Brother Ye, this is the Temple of the Gun King, don't do anything stupid." Ye Feng clenched his fists tighter, and the muscles on his arms suddenly bulged. He pushed away the tiger guard, looked at Chu Wu, and asked word for word: "Chu Wu, tell me, where is Yingying?" "Junior sister, she" Chu Wu suddenly burst into tears and knelt down in front of Ye Feng, crying, "She was tied up by Master and went to the auditorium. Ye Feng, please, hurry up and save her. After today , she will be forced to marry Xu Laosan of Qinglong Hall She, she may not survive today! " Boom! Before Chu Wu could finish his words, there was a sudden explosion in front of him. When he looked up again, he saw a terrifying deep pit where Ye Feng stood, and Ye Feng was gone. In anger, Ye Feng released all his power, and his speed exceeded the limit. At the top of the main peak, the grand gathering of the Gun King Temple is about to begin. Thousands of powerful warriors gather together, chatting with each other, and enjoying the rare tranquility and joy. The warm breeze is blowing, the colorful flags are fluttering, and the delicious food is fragrant. This is a visual and taste feast, and it is also a stage for Gun King Temple to show its strength. On the towering throne, Zhao Yuping, the master of the Gun King Temple, looked down with his head raised. Under his head, the masters of the three halls stood proudly with their hands behind their backs. "English¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, there was an angry shout and an explosion in the air. The noise stopped immediately, everyone frowned and looked upward. Boom! Ye Feng fell heavily into the crowd, straightened his body, made fists with both hands, looked up to the sky and shouted again: "Yingying¡ª¡ª" The sound echoed for a long time In the auditorium on one side of the square, a woman in colorful clothes trembled suddenly. In her cuff, a dagger has been pulled out halfway, and the sharp edge shines with a cold light. Bang Dang! The dagger fell to the ground, and she looked towards the door tremblingly, crying bitterly. ¡°My husband, you, you are finally here.¡± On the square, Ye Feng looked at everyone coldly, the anger in his heart burning throughout his body. Finally, he saw the auditorium standing on one side of the square. At the door of the auditorium, there were dozens of lanterns with the word "happy" on them. With firm eyes, he walked towards the auditorium step by step, with a smile on his lips: "Yingying, I'm here." In the throne room, Zhao Yuping frowned and shouted coldly: "Who dares to break into our Gun King Temple?" "Sect Master, I'll capture him!" Since the sound of dazzling, among the crowd below, a gloomy-looking warrior took a step forward, holding a broadsword horizontally, bending a bloody full moon in front of him, and headed straight towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted: ¡°Get out!¡±   Facing this person, only throw one punch. Boom! In anger, the magic weapon's glove and the blade collided hard, and the power of the fist suddenly exploded. However, there was a sound of metal cracking, and the sword was forcibly broken into two pieces, and this fist The force did not diminish at all, and the fragments broke through the blade and pressed against the warrior's chest. "retreat!" Ye Feng raised his arms, and the sound of punches rang out again. The man was blasted dozens of feet away, his chest was covered in blood and flesh, and a large hole appeared from front to back. "Well¡­¡­" The man looked down and fell down suddenly. With two punches, the middle-level Heavenly Ranker killed Laosan. The crowd suddenly fell silent, and the few people closest to Ye Feng subconsciously took a few steps back. Ye Feng looked around coldly and took a firm step towards the auditorium. "Third brother!" Suddenly, with a sad cry, a sturdy middle-aged warrior came out from the corner. He held a giant hammer in both hands, leaped high, and used his falling momentum to hit Ye Feng heavily. The anger in Ye Feng's heart was completely aroused. He looked up at the sky and raised his fists. Boom! The giant hammer was completely shattered. Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and picked up a sharp fragment among the falling fragments. With 40,000 kilograms of palm strength, he pressed the fragment into the middle-aged warrior's neck. The hot blood suddenly spurted out and fell all over Ye Feng. Ye Feng stood up again, covered in blood, making him look like a bloodthirsty demon in the abyss, but his eyes never left the auditorium. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By a mid-level warrior of the heavenly rank, the boss is killed, and killed. In the throne room, Zhao Yuping's expression was extremely gloomy. He slowly stood up and took the next step. Among the three palace masters, a white-faced middle-aged man chuckled lightly and said: "Young man, if I trouble the sect leader to take action, it will appear that our Gun King Temple is empty." As he spoke, he winked at the person below him. Compared to Zhao Yuping, that man's face was darker. Because he is the master of Qinglong Hall, the father of Xu Sangong, a strong man at the peak of the late Heavenly Stage, Xu Lin. With the approval of the palace master, he suddenly moved. There seemed to be a strong wind blowing above the square. Bang! When Ye Feng was marching firmly towards the auditorium step by step, a high-speed spinning spear suddenly appeared in Ye Feng's eyes. The spear shot back and the attack was so fast that Ye Feng only had time to block it with a punch. But with a muffled sound, Ye Feng was knocked back more than ten feet, and the distance between him and the auditorium was immediately widened. Under the heavy blow, blood surged all over his body. Ye Feng¡¯s fists hurt, and blood flowed out from between his fingers. If it weren¡¯t for the magic gloves, I¡¯m afraid this shot would have shattered both of his fists. Full of grief and indignation, Ye Feng clenched his fists and resolutely propped up his body. More than ten feet away, Xu Lin was wearing a python robe, with a spear across his chest, and said in a cold voice: "Are you looking for Jiang Yingying? Humph, today is the wedding day of Quanzi and Jiang Yingying. No matter who it is, if they want to disturb it, they will die. One piece!¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s pupils quickly contracted inward. Fury! Boom! He stepped out of the ground, like a cannonball, heading straight for Xu Lin. Xu Lin snorted and thrust his spear forward like a snake. Zheng! There was a clang of metal hitting each other, and Ye Feng's fist hit the tip of the gun hard. In a rage, the power of the Overlord Fist and the energy in the Divine Weapon's glove excited each other and suddenly exploded. The tip of the spear trembled slightly, and layers of explosion waves spread along the body of the gun, making Xu Lin's palms heat up. Xu Lin was startled and quickly looked at the palm of his hand, only to see that the palm of his hand was already reddish. And Ye Feng was picked out by the tip of the spear again. He leaned forward and pressed his fingers heavily into the ground, drawing a deep path three feet long on the ground before he stopped. As soon as Ye Feng stopped, he shot out again. Boom! In an instant, the two of them bumped into each other hard. Xu Lin raised his spear, and the green bricks under his feet were completely crushed. The spear, under Ye Feng's life-saving bombardment, was already slightly bent. Xu Lin was completely angry. And Ye Feng can no longer be described as angry. crazy!   "Give me Yingying back!" There was a crazy roar, Ye Feng's head was shaking, his eyes were blood red, and he rushed out again. In just three or four short breaths, the two of them bombarded each other thirty-six times. Only seeking the ultimate attack, not defense. The young man's anger was burning fiercely during the battle, and his blood boiled completely at this moment. Xu Lin became more and more frightened as he fought. With each shot, he knocked Ye Feng back ten feet, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng rushed forward again. Ye Feng¡¯s body had three serious injuries, and blood was flowing gurglingly. But he just won¡¯t retreat! Every punch is more domineering than the previous punch. Boom! With the thirty-seventh punch, Ye Feng let the spear penetrate his shoulder without dodging, and hit Xu Lin's chest with one punch. Xu Lin took a few steps back, a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Three of his ribs were broken. Ye Feng was even worse. The force of the internal rotation of the spear created a horrific wound on his right shoulder. The muscles were turned outwards and the pale bones were clearly visible. "Hahaha I, Ye Feng, came here today just for Yingying!" Ye Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, and shot out again. His consciousness was already in a trance, and his ability to continue fighting depended entirely on the energy in his chest and abdomen. Angry! In his blurred eyes, Xu Lin looked horrified and took three steps back, completely losing his calmness. But the spear in his hand stood up again. At this moment, Ye Feng's heart was empty. In the silence, a tender voice suddenly sounded: "Master, use me!" At the moment of life and death, there seems to be another energy in the Yuanli within the body. Bang! After one thousandth of a breath, Ye Feng and Xu Lin collided. Xu Lin¡¯s body trembled and he stood still. And Ye Feng did not move. The entire square fell silent, and the guests who had just fled returned to the venue. Shenwu Qiankun 47_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 47: The crazy battle has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 48: One person against a thousand people Shenwu Qiankun 48_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 48: One person, against a thousand people from (.) "The leader of the Qinglong Hall of the Spear King Temple is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of the late Heavenly Stage. Killing this wanton man is truly expected by everyone." "Yes! If you dare to cause trouble in the Gun King Temple, you are really impatient." "It's really unlucky that someone died at the grand party. Find a few people to clean up the place, and let's continue drinking." A group of warriors focused their attention on the two still people, and they started to talk jokingly, including ridiculing Ye Feng and complimenting Xu Lin. But then, a scene happened that shocked everyone. Ye Feng slowly stood upright. Xu Lin lost his support and fell down. With a snap, he fell into several pieces. His blood has completely condensed into ice crystals, reflecting the ruby-like light and piercing everyone's eyes. Everyone was stunned. In the throne room, Zhao Yuping's smile froze, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces and spilling tea all over him. The three palace masters were also completely stunned. Xu Lin, the master of Qinglong Hall, ranks sixth among the masters of the 72nd Hall of Gun King Temple. " Such a powerful person in the late Heaven Rank died in the hands of a warrior in the middle Heaven Rank. If it hadn't really happened, no one would believe it. At this moment, the air seemed to be stagnant. "Ye Feng!" Suddenly, a cry came from outside the venue. Ren Zixin finally arrived. Seeing Ye Feng covered in blood, her heart trembled. She ran into the field with all her strength and stuffed a pill into Ye Feng's mouth. Feeling a ray of coolness melting in his mouth, Ye Feng looked at Ren Zixin and angrily said, "Nonsense, why are you here?" "I'm here, what do you think, can you eat me?" Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng stubbornly, her momentum not weak at all. At this time, Hu Wei pushed everyone away and shouted: "Everyone, I'm sorry, this is my sister, she, she just met this young man." After saying that, he lowered his voice and said: "Girl, Brother Ye is right, don't mess around, it's better to die one person than two people!" Ren Zixin glared and said coldly: "Go away, I'm talking to my Ye Feng, why are you interrupting?" The tiger guard was speechless for a moment, lowered his head angrily, retreated to the sidelines, and sulked. It was only then that Zhao Yuping stood up on the throne. His face was extremely gloomy, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. A cold word suddenly rang in the sky above the square: "I don't care who you are or why you came to my Gun King Temple, you will definitely die here today!" Ye Feng stood quietly, clenching his fists, and a blue mist rose faintly above his fists - this was a new technique he realized at the moment of life and death. The atmosphere in the square became solemn. Ye Feng looked at Zi Xin with very complicated emotions. Ren Zixin raised her head and looked at him stubbornly, showing no intention of backing down. "Zixin, I'm sorry" Ye Feng leaned down and whispered softly into Ren Zixin's ear. His fingertips ran along her pretty face and touched her tender neck, and his thumb suddenly pressed lightly. "You" Ren Zixin glanced at Ye Feng and fell down helplessly. Ye Feng gently held her in his arms, smiled slightly, and suddenly threw her to the sidelines, shouting: "Brother Tiger, please!" The tiger guard suddenly woke up from a dream and jumped out, catching Ren Zixin firmly. Then, he turned around and ran away. Immediately, two or three people chased after him. Whoosh! Ye Feng stepped on the ground, like a tiger coming out of its cage, stopped in front of the three of them, and punched three times with all his strength. The fists were covered with snow and frost, and the three warriors were completely frozen before they could even let out a cry of surprise. And the Ba Quan Jin smashed all three bodies into pieces, and the blood crystals shining with red light were scattered all over the ground. With three punches, three mid-level warriors fell. The power of the three punches shocked everyone in the field. Even Ye Feng was surprised. He clearly felt that at the critical moment between life and death, the cold air in the clear water merged with the energy in the body, and the clear water completely turned into a part of the body. Instinctively, Ye Feng tried to establish a connection with the blue water weapon spirit in his mind. But, he failed. The blue water weapon spirit has completely disappeared.?? In the center of his mind, a blue Yuan Core appeared. Around it, there was a strong air of ice, and it only took a thought to summon and pull the cold air. Do whatever you want! At this moment, on the throne, Zhao Yuping's cold words rang out again: "The master of Qinglong Hall of my Gun King Temple has fallen. Whoever can kill this person will be the new master of my Qinglong Hall." Immediately, thousands of warriors in the field all focused their attention on Ye Feng. The eyes reveal murderous intent, greed and desire. Ye Feng straightened his body and swept his steady eyes over these people one by one, without evading them. He looked at Zhao Yuping from afar and said in a deep voice: "Today, I, Ye Feng, will either take Yingying away or die here in battle!" After saying that, he clenched his fists, and a visibly cold air was instantly released from his body. Everyone within a radius of dozens of feet felt a chill. Zhao Yuping stepped hard with his right foot, and a spear shot out from the side of the throne, and he held it firmly in his hand. Then, he shouted loudly and said: "In that case, I will fulfill your wish and let you die here!" With Zhao Yuping in charge and the huge temptation of being the leader of Qinglong Hall, thousands of warriors surrounded him again. One person to a thousand people. Ye Feng laughed and suddenly moved. Ten feet away, a warrior with a nose like an aquiline and two hammers faced Ye Feng with a ruthless expression. Ye Feng stretched out his palm and pressed on the hammer, using the force of the hammer, it swung towards another person. In the blink of an eye, the extreme cold air penetrated the hammer body, freezing the whole arm of Hook Nose. A scream. This man¡¯s arm is useless. And when Ye Feng attacked another person with a determined expression, dozens of people surrounded that person, and dozens of completely different magic weapons appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked towards the auditorium, with a trace of sadness on his lips. The next moment, he clenched his fists and his eyes burned like fire. kill! kill! kill! The sky is filled with murderous intent, and the hatred in my heart is hard to calm down. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng collided with a dozen people risking his life. Bang! Ye Feng was knocked back several feet by a giant axe. Among the dozen or so people, three had been shattered and seven others were frozen in place. Ye Feng gritted his teeth, straightened his body forcefully, and ejaculated again. Falling into the crowd, like a drop of water falling into water, thousands of ferocious warriors immediately engulfed Ye Feng. Boom! Suddenly, the cold air broke out. The crowd was hit by the cold air and fell outward one after another. Thirty or forty people were completely frozen. A three-foot-long uninhabited space appeared beside Ye Feng. A pair of eyes, like wild wolves looking for food late at night, looked around coldly, and there were more than a dozen scars on the strong body. And the biting cold air actually condensed into a pair of ice armor on his body. On his chest, a bird's head like an ice phoenix stood proudly, with a proud and stern look. The ice armor wrapped around the body, condensing the blood inside the body. ? Murderous intent, hatred, anger "Drink!" Ye Feng clenched his fists and roared wildly. Thousands of warriors were all shocked. No one dares to move! In front of the throne, Zhao Yuping's body trembled, and his eyes shed a greedy light. At this moment, he finally understood that this young man had a spiritual treasure. With a click, the green bricks under Zhao Yuping's feet shattered, and the silver gun in his hand suddenly glowed, flying out like an arrow from the sky. Whoosh! The spear shot through the air, whistling loudly. "Haha" Ye Feng laughed wildly and stood up to meet him. Boom! There was another roar. Ye Feng's figure turned sharply and was pressed into the ground. On his shoulders, the ice armor shattered, revealing horrifying flesh and blood. Zhao Yuping, on the other hand, landed lightly ten feet away. The gun body was covered with a layer of blue ice crystals, and a cold air rose in the hand holding the gun. Zhao Yuping held a gun and looked at it with a horrified expression. Immediately, ecstatic. Zhao Yuping, the master of the Gun King Temple, a strong man in the middle stage of the holy level, the power of a spear was overwhelming, but it only broke through Ye Feng's ice armor defense. Seeing this scene, a greedy smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and the hand holding the gun became a little stronger.Seeing this, the more than a thousand warriors in the field retreated wisely. Ye Feng and Zhao Yuping were the only two people left in the field. Zhao Yuping twirled the tip of his spear and said in a cold voice: "How can a mere unknown warrior be so lucky? If you know what's going on, hand over the spirit treasure obediently. I, Zhao Yuping, will leave you with a whole body. Huh, how can you, an ant, deserve to have it?" Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure!¡± Shenwu Qiankun 48_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 48: One person, to a thousand people updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 49: A Sword from Beyond the Sky Shenwu Qiankun 49_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 49: A sword from the sky comes from (.) Ye Feng's face was expressionless, the cold air spread slightly, and he wrapped his shoulders in ice armor. Immediately, suddenly shot out A warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly stage actually took the initiative to challenge a warrior in the middle stage of the holy stage, crossing three levels in a row. As soon as this change came out, everyone onlookers were shocked. Zhao Yuping frowned and shouted coldly: "You are an ant, just to laugh." Before he finished speaking, the spear was raised, the gun body rotated internally at high speed, and the surrounding air began to flow. "Breaking gun!" With a scornful shout, the tip of the spear was raised from bottom to top, bringing up a strong wind. Ye Feng's eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light. too fast. Today, are you going to die here? Ye Feng clenched his fists and looked towards the door of the auditorium, with a smile on his lips. Yingying, no matter what, I, Ye Feng, have finally failed you. In the auditorium, a smile bloomed on Yingying's face, and she was dressed in splendor for you. She was waiting quietly, waiting for the man in her heart to smash the locked door with a punch, hold her in his arms domineeringly, and then say: "Yingying, I, Ye Feng, have come to pick you up, because you are mine." woman." After waiting for a long time, the door was still locked. Her heart suddenly trembled slightly. In the square, the sharp spear point had pierced Ye Feng's chest, and the strong wind ruffled Ye Feng's hair. Just when the time between life and death was tight, a sword energy suddenly shot out from the sky. With a clang, the sword energy accurately shot into the gun body, sending the spear flying more than ten feet in a domineering manner, and a huge crack appeared on this weapon, which is known as the strongest weapon in the Gun King Temple. Bang! The sound of the spear hitting the ground was clear to my ears. In the sky, a tall and proud figure fell heavily. Dressed in green clothes, holding a simple sword in his arms, his face was stern and his eyes were arrogant. The spear in Zhao Yuping's hand was knocked away, and his expression was extremely ugly. However, after seeing clearly who was coming, he hurriedly clasped his fists and said respectfully: "It turns out that the former sect leader is here. I, Zhao Yuping, am not far away to greet you. Please forgive me." ¡± Immediately, he took out another purple waist medal, held it above his head with both hands, and said with great respect: "Please accept the jade medal from my Gun King Temple, my former sect leader. There are fifty thousand disciples in the Gun King Temple, but my former sect leader is always obedient. Today, an ignorant gangster dared to come to my grand gathering to cause trouble. Once I handle the matter, I will immediately take out the fine wine and offer it to my former sect master." After saying that, he turned to look at Ye Feng. But Ye Feng¡¯s words suddenly rang out. "Brother Zeng, I didn't expect that we would meet again after only one day apart." Zhao Yuping¡¯s flattering smile solidified. He raised his head in disbelief and faced Zeng Yi's face as cold as ice. What¡¯s more important is that Zeng Yi¡¯s eyes did not fall on him. He trembled violently and hurriedly followed Zeng Yi's line of sight. Finally, he saw Ye Feng's miserable face. The face was covered in blood, but the eyes were still shining brightly. Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng lovingly, anger gradually burning in his eyes. Chang Ge sensed the anger of his master and let out sharp sword sounds. The killing was accidentally released, and the scornful momentum of the strong was undoubtedly revealed. Zhao Yuping was stunned. The thousands of warriors who were watching were stunned. The air seemed to be stagnant, and the whole square was quiet. And Zeng Yiman's apologetic words suddenly rang out: "Ye Feng, Zeng Yi is late." And the momentum of these words suddenly changed and became extremely cold: "Who hurt you like this?" Zhao Yuping suddenly trembled violently. The dignified sect leader of the Gun King Temple has no momentum at this moment, but only panic and fear. He looked at Ye Feng with a pleading look in his eyes. Ye Feng glanced coldly at Zhao Yuping, looked at Zeng Yi, forced a smile, and said: "Brother Zeng, you and I were drinking together yesterday, but today I am in this situation. It is really embarrassing to say that I came to the Gun King Temple. , there is only one purpose, which is to pick up Yingying. As for the other things, let¡¯s not mention them for now.¡± "Okay!" Zeng Yi nodded, "Where is the Yingying you mentioned now?" "In that auditorium." With that said, Ye Feng dragged the bloodstains and walked towards the door of the auditorium.   Zhao Yuping breathed a sigh of relief and dared to stop him. Zeng Yi looked around coldly, then turned his gaze on Zhao Yuping and said, "Zhao Yuping, I accepted your invitation to the Gun King Temple only because you said you had hidden a jar of three hundred years old wine. Unexpectedly, Tangtang Yi The master of the sect, the ninth-seventh martial artist on the martial arts list, has gone so far as to bully a junior. From now on, you are not allowed to step into my ancient sword sect!" Ye Feng heard these words clearly. He stopped involuntarily and looked back. Zeng Yi said: "Go find your little lover quickly. We have some words to talk about later." Ye Feng nodded and walked firmly towards the auditorium step by step. The crowd of people in front immediately gave way. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The weakest people have the strength of the early stage of Heaven Level, but in front of Ye Feng, no one dares to raise their head. Even, I didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Ye Feng walked to the door of the auditorium, his eyes suddenly softened. He gently wiped the blood from his face, bandaged the wound with torn clothes, and finally held his hands on the huge iron chain that blocked the door. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ???????????? ????????????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ??but heard a crisp sound, the iron chain was broken. In the auditorium, Jiang Yingying's delicate body trembled, her heart was filled with joy, and she hurriedly greeted her. But then, she saw an extremely sad scene. The man in her heart was covered in blood and bruises, standing outside the outer door, but with a soft smile on his face. The man opened his arms and said with a smile: "Yingying, I'm here to pick you up." Jiang Yingying threw herself into Ye Feng's arms and cried bitterly. The state of mind at this moment, if expressed in words, is already pale and feeble. Ye Feng hugged his beloved girl tightly, with a sad look on his face, and said, "Yingying, I'm sorry, I'm late." "No, sir, it's not too late, not at all." Jiang Yingying sobbed, releasing two months of grievances. Her delicate jade hands gently touched the wound on Ye Feng's chest. Her pretty eyes filled with tears were full of heartache. . "My husband, it was Yingying who harmed you" The girl's voice choked with sobs, and she finally couldn't speak anymore. In this man¡¯s generous embrace, she felt very safe. No matter the wind and waves outside, this place was a peaceful harbor. Ye Feng gently stroked her hair and said, "Yingying, let's go." He hugged Jiang Yingying across his chest and stepped out of the auditorium. Jiang Yingying buried her head deeply into Ye Feng's arms and closed her eyes slightly in intoxication. Zeng Yi burst out laughing and said: "Brother Ye went to the Gun King Temple alone for this girl. He is indeed a man of good temper." Ye Feng smiled shyly, while Jiang Yingying blushed on her face and said timidly: "Mr., I, I can go by myself." "No!" Ye Feng said decisively, "I just want everyone in this situation to know that you, Jiang Yingying, are my Ye Feng's woman." Jiang Yingying huddled in Ye Feng's arms, and nodded timidly: "Well, I, I will be my husband for the rest of my life, and I will still live for my husband" At this point, she blushed with embarrassment and could no longer speak. "Haha" Ye Feng laughed. The wound was touched, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his abdomen. Ye Feng's expression suddenly froze. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the mouthful of blood. Then he looked at Jiang Yingying with a gentle smile and said, "Yingying, before I take you down the mountain, I have to do one thing." "Huh?" Jiang Yingying was a little confused. Ye Feng walked to the field and said loudly: "Is Xu Sangong from Qinglong Hall here?" Zhao Yuping hurriedly winked at the three palace masters. One of the palace masters took a few steps, lifted out a white-faced young man who was huddled in the corner, and threw him towards the field. The white-faced young man was beaten to pieces, screamed, and crawled out of the field in horror. Ye Feng, expressionless, took a few steps forward and stepped on him. The young man struggled desperately, calling for help, and his limbs kept twisting, just like the turtle on the chopping board. Ye Feng let him struggle and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xu, my Yingying was promised to you, right?" Xu Sangong cried desperately: "I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore, she is yours, she is yours, I won't snatch it from you" "It's a pity that your name will be a shame for Yingying. It's a pity that I will never let anything that makes Yingying painful stay here.World. You, go find your father. " Shenwu Qiankun 49_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 49: The Sword from Beyond has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 50: Third on the Martial Arts Ranking Shenwu Qiankun 50_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 50: The third place on the martial arts list comes from (.) "Don't kill me, don't" The sound stopped suddenly, and Ye Feng crushed Young Master Xu¡¯s spine with his foot. Then, Ye Feng shouted again: "Is Yingying's father present?" Immediately, under Zhao Yuping's instruction, Jiang Ning was pushed out. Seeing that Young Master Xu died at the hands of Ye Feng, Jiang Ning's face turned pale and she hurriedly cast a pleading look at Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying was startled and hurriedly grabbed Ye Feng's sleeves and said urgently: "Ms. sir, he is my father, don't" Ye Feng gently covered her lips, his eyes full of tenderness. Jiang Yingying looked at Ye Feng in confusion and became quiet - she did not see murderous intent in Ye Feng's soft eyes. Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Feng walked slowly to Jiang Ning, bowed his head slightly and said, "Father-in-law, please accept Ye Feng's bow." He bowed and saluted, and his voice suddenly became colder: "Today, I officially marry Yingying. If my father-in-law is dissatisfied with me, Ye Feng, please keep it in your heart and don't say it out loud. Because, maybe I really will. Kill you." Jiang Ning panicked and said in a trembling voice: "A good son-in-law" "No need to say any more, I'm not interested in listening." Ye Feng interrupted him coldly, looked into his arms, and said softly, "Yingying, let's go." With that said, she walked towards Zeng Yi with Jiang Yingying in her arms. Zeng Yi sighed softly and said: "Little brother, you and I are drinking and discussing on the mountain, without any identity or restrictions. It is really happy. Today, I must tell you my identity in the world. I, Zeng Yi, am the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, ranking third in the martial arts rankings." Ye Feng's eyes suddenly became hot. The Ancient Sword Sect is one of the four major sects in the world. It has countless masters. The ancient Sword Sect¡¯s successive sect leaders are all strong men at the top of the entire continent. Who dares to disobey the sword? Zeng Yi, the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, ranked third on the martial arts ranking list! Ye Feng had imagined Zeng Yi's strength, but never expected that he would be so strong. A fire in Ye Feng's heart started burning again. One day, I, Ye Feng, will have the same strength as Zeng Yi through my own efforts. Even stronger than him! Seeing that Ye Feng was silent, Zeng Yi shook his head and said: "The secular world is the secular world. It is far from as carefree as on Yaowang Mountain. With the shackles of identity, I am afraid that drinking will not be so comfortable." Ye Feng calmed down, smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Zeng, the clear wind and cold water above Gun King Temple are indeed not as good as Yaowang Mountain. Besides, no matter how mellow the wine here is, I, Ye Feng, don't want to drink it. Let's go down the mountain and find one." Go to a small wine shop and drink slowly." "Okay, okay" Zeng Yi's eyes flashed with excitement again, and he laughed. Zhao Yuping said hurriedly: "Zeng Dai Sect Leader, this fine wine of mine" Zeng Yi glanced at him coldly and uttered one word coldly: "Get out!" This cold shout made Zhao Yuping lose his soul and dare not speak any more. "Ye Feng, let's go down the mountain and drink." Zeng Yi said and walked down the mountain. The strong man is showing off his momentum, who dares to stop him? The more than a thousand warriors on the field receded like the tide, fearing that they would get into trouble with Zeng Yi and be killed on the spot. The two bandit leaders, tall and short, huddled on the outside, looking at Ye Feng, thankful with lingering fear that they did not attack Ye Feng impulsively. The two of them walked all the way down the mountain. On the fork in the road closest to Baihu Hall, Ye Feng saw two people. One person had disheveled hair and was crying loudly, while the other person was hammering the trunk of the tree desperately, as if the tree had a mortal enemy with him. "Two senior brothers" Jiang Yingying called softly in Ye Feng's arms. "Huh?" One of them immediately stopped and looked at the other, "Brother, I seemed to have heard Junior Sister's voice just now." "Fuck your mother" Another person cried and cursed, "Junior sister, he is probably dead, mother, junior sister, she is dead" The two living treasures are Jiang Yingying¡¯s two senior brothers, brothers Chu Wei and Chu Wu. The two cried miserably. In front of them, a brand new wooden sign was stuck crookedly, with Jiang Yingying's name engraved in red letters. Jiang Wei even burned a lot of yellow paper and a pancake. His face was dark with smoke. Ye Feng laughed dumbly and coughed deliberately. Chu Wei was scratchedScratching his head, he shouted: "It's over, brother, I seem to be hallucinating." "Fuck your mother's hallucinations, the junior sisters are all dead." "Hey, isn't my mother your mother? Yes, my junior sister is dead, wuwuwu" "Two masters, senior brothers" Jiang Yingying hurriedly called out again. "It's junior sister!" "Yes, it's junior sister. Junior sister's soul is back. Junior sister, you died so miserably!" The two of them still didn¡¯t look back and cried profusely. Ye Feng was speechless. He lowered his head and looked around. When he saw a small stone under his feet, he kicked it. The small stone hit the wooden sign squarely with a snap, splitting the wooden sign into two pieces. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck your mother, who is it?¡± The two people immediately turned around and saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying, their eyes widened. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Two little bastards, who are you scolding?" "Master, junior sister." "Yes, it's junior sister!" The two people pointed at Jiang Yingying in Ye Feng's arms, their mouths wide open and their chin almost dropped to their chest. At this time, the expressions of the two people can only be described as ever-changing. First he cried bitterly, then stared in disbelief, then laughed wildly, and finally laughed until tears flowed down his face. He was crazy and silly, somewhat similar to the reckless character of these two people. Ye Feng gently put down Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying pursed her lips and said softly: "Two senior brothers, I told you that my husband will definitely come to pick me up." Chu Wu looked at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng was covered in cuts and bruises, like a bloody man. He knelt down with a plop, kowtowed three times with lightning speed, and said loudly: "Ye Feng, I surrender. I, Chu Wu, I once said that if you really come to pick up my junior sister, I will act like a horse for you and let you do whatever you want. From today on, I will do whatever you ask me to do, without any hesitation. " "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded and looked at Chu Wei, "What about you?" Chu Wei lowered his head angrily: "Since we came out of the mother's womb, our brothers have never been separated. This boy wants to follow you. What can I, the elder brother, do? What he wants to say is what I want to say. Let Just tell me what I do." Ye Feng laughed. Zeng Yi also smiled slightly and said: "Ye Feng, today is really full of happy events. Congratulations on accepting these two young people." Ye Feng cleared his throat and said seriously: "In that case, just follow me. Now, we are going to" His voice lowered: "We are going to find Zi Xin." "Is she the beautiful girl who was with you at that time?" Chu Wu asked, pulling his neck. "Yes." Ye Feng sighed. Being able to survive today is simply a miracle. Knowing that he would die, Ye Feng entrusted Ren Zixin to the Han Huwei he had just met - although it was a bit risky, at the time, it was the only choice. But now, where to find Zi Xin? Ye Feng is worried. Jiang Yingying asked timidly: "Ms. sir, that girl" Ye Feng looked at her lovingly, but didn't know how to explain it. Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, then smiled softly, and said softly: "Looking at my husband, that girl must be very important. Let's let's go find her right away." Ye Feng took Jiang Yingying's little hand and nodded. The five people walked all the way to the bottom of the mountain. Before leaving the mountain gate, Ye Feng suddenly saw a man as strong as a hill sitting on the side of the mountain gate. It was the Tiger Guard. There is no place to be found even after wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly quickened his pace and ran out of the mountain gate. The Tiger Guard immediately jumped up, his eyes widened with disbelief, and said: "Brother Ye, you, you survived?" "Yes." Ye Feng looked at Zeng Yi, "Thanks to Senior Zeng today, otherwise Ye Feng would not be alive. Brother Hu, just now thank you very much." "Nothing!" Huwei waved his hand carelessly, "I thought you were dead, so after placing the girl, I have been waiting here, asking for news, thinking about how to get a few bones. You can¡¯t be left without a coffin or a tomb.¡± These words were too straightforward, which made Ye Feng, a man who was destined to die, feel helpless. After a pause, Ye Feng asked: "Brother Tiger, where did you place Zixin?" Shenwu Qiankun 50_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 50: The third update of the martial arts list is completed! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 51: Yuti Wan Shenwu Qiankun 51_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 51: Yuti Pill comes from (.) The tiger guard said angrily: "When I mention this girl, I get angry. Halfway through, she wakes up, beats her, cries and makes trouble, and insists on letting me send her back. This But I couldn't let her go. I had no choice but to tie her to the top of the tree. " As he spoke, Huwei pointed diagonally upward. Ye Feng looked up and saw that Ren Zixin was tied tightly to the thickest branch in the crown of the tree, with a piece of cloth stuffed in her mouth. Her eyes were so wide, her pretty face was red from suppressing it, and her pretty eyes were full of anger. He hurriedly stepped on the ground with one foot, shot into the tree crown, and freed her. As soon as the two of them landed, Ren Zixin raised her hand and gave Ye Feng a slap. Her pretty eyebrows were raised coldly and she said angrily: "Ye Feng, please listen to me. If you try to get rid of me next time, I will kill you with a knife." The heart, liver, spleen and lungs were all dug out and cooked into roasted meat and eaten with wine. And you" She looked at Huwei with anger. When she gets angry, no one can stop her. The tiger guard shuddered at her glare and ran away. "Stop for me, young lady!" Ren Zixin scolded, took out the whip from her waist, and looked at the tiger guard maliciously, "You tied up this young lady for half an hour. How should we settle this account?" Huwei looked bitter and had no choice but to look at Ye Feng for help. Ye Feng spread his hands and shook his head helplessly. Ren Zixin snorted and said: "Ye Feng can't protect himself, how can he help you? Just listen to me, either let me get three hundred lashes, or you can be a coolie for me for a year. Choose for yourself Hey, is this sister Yingying? " The volcano was erupting. When she saw Jiang Yingying standing timidly behind Ye Feng, Ren Zixin suddenly changed her expression, walked over with a smile, took Jiang Yingying's hand, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "Sister Yingying is indeed a closed person. My beauty, Yue Shahua, no wonder Ye Feng always talks about you without shame, a hundred or eighty times a day. Sister Yingying, the injury Ye Feng suffered for you is worth a thousand dollars. " "Mr., does he really always mention me?" Jiang Yingying lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng, with a flush on her face. "Of course, can I still lie to my sister?" Ren Zixin said seriously, mysteriously leaning into Jiang Yingying's ear and whispering, "Despite his serious look, he is very bad at heart. He keeps asking you to serve him every day, do you think he has a bad mind?" "Ah" Jiang Yingying was so embarrassed that she fiddled with her clothes in a panic and looked at her man with her peripheral vision. Suddenly, she recalled the incident that night and seemed to think that what Ren Zixin said made a little sense. Ye Feng coughed slightly and said, "What are you sisters whispering about?" "It's up to you?" Ren Zixin rolled her eyes at him, walked up to Zeng Yi, bowed politely, and said, "Thank you, Senior Zeng, for saving my life." Zeng Yi laughed dumbly and said: "Little girl, did you leave one eye on the field?" Ren Zixin smiled and said: "There were thousands of warriors in that field, as well as the masters of the Gun King Temple and the three major hall masters. Without the seniors, how could Ye Feng survive until now?" "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded slightly, "But you can't say that. Chances and coincidences always have a certain fate. Ye Feng's life should not be cut off. Even if I don't show up, there will be other variables." With that said, Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, I still have something to ask you about today. Let's find a wine shop and chat while drinking." Ye Feng gritted his teeth and nodded. During the fierce battle, Ye Feng was filled with rage and blood, and did not feel the pain of the wound. At this moment, when he found Ren Zixin, the last stone in his heart fell to the ground. He suddenly felt pain all over his body, as if there were thousands of ants gnawing at his body at the same time. He had to grit his teeth to stay strong. Ren Zixin frowned slightly, and immediately took out three pills and stuffed them into Ye Feng's mouth. She got this pill from the Medicine King¡¯s alchemy room. Its function is to strengthen the body and heal wounds quickly. After the pill entered the abdomen, the pain subsided, and the wounds all over the body healed rapidly inwards at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and felt small itching sensations coming from various wounds. While his body felt refreshed, he was very shocked inside and secretly sighed: This elixir has such a miraculous effect. On the side, Zeng Yi said with a smile: "Old Sun will suffer a lot by taking in this goddaughter. Miss Zixin, this elixir is Yuti Pill, which was made by Old Sun using dozens of kinds of herbs to refine the ninety-nine and eighty-one geniuses." Refined, no matter how severe the injury is, just one dose is enough.¡± "Really?" Ren Zixin looked a little embarrassed, "?My father gave me the book "Alchemy", but I haven't even read half a word. I only know the effect of this elixir, but I don¡¯t know the dosage I should take. From now on I will work hard. " As she said that, she looked at Ye Feng again. After taking three body-healing pills, only a few short breaths later, the small wounds on Ye Feng's body had completely healed, and the large wound on his shoulder had half healed. Really sensing the changes in his body, Ye Feng exclaimed: "This elixir technique is really profound and profound. If I hadn't experienced it myself, I would never have believed that there was some elixir in the world that had such miraculous effects. " "Hmph!" Ren Zixin immediately became proud, "If I hadn't stolenthe elixir that I stole from my adoptive father's alchemy room, you might have collapsed in pain now. Humph, that's better, let you take good care of yourself Take some pain and see if you still dare to leave me alone." The words were like a barrage of cannonballs, training Ye Feng to lose his temper at all. Ye Feng felt helpless and could only follow her words and coaxed: "Okay, okay, Zixin is the most powerful, Zixin is the most important, no one will dare to tie Zixin to the tree next time." Ye Feng's words reminded Ren Zixin, and she immediately glared at the tiger guard again and said: "I am too lazy to give you three hundred lashes. Remember, you have to work as a coolie for me for a year." The tiger guard looked sad and muttered with a sad face: "If I had known better, I wouldn't have messed with this evil girl." "What did you say?" Ren Zixin's pretty eyebrows suddenly stood up. "Nothing, nothing" Huwei waved his hands repeatedly, "I said, I have something else to do and I have to leave first" "You are so beautiful!" Ren Zixin flicked her whip and made a snap. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Zixin, stop making trouble. Brother Tiger, I have to thank you for today's matter. Come drink with us." "It's okay to drink, but" Hu Wei glanced at Ren Zixin, "Just don't hit me with a whip." "Okay, for the sake of our Ye Feng, I'll let you go." Ren Zixin generously took Ye Feng's arm and said angrily, "You guys will be drinking later, and I want to have some snacks with sister Yingying." "Well" Jiang Yingying said, "The peach blossom cakes here are very delicious." "Really? How big is one piece? If it were only as big as a palm, I would eat eight pieces in a row." ¡°A piece of it is only, only as big as my husband¡¯s ear.¡± "Really? Then I will eat twenty yuan" ¡­¡­ Amidst the whispers of the two girls, the group came to the foot of the mountain. Following Jiang Yingying's guidance, they headed west and came to an antique small village. Before reaching the village entrance, Ye Feng smelled the tempting aroma of cakes. Jiang Yingying said: "This village, called Taohua Village, has only one or two hundred households. All of them are masters of pastry making and wine making. More than half of the pastries and fine wines in our Qiangwang Temple are bought from this village." ¡± "Really?" Tiger Guard salivated, "This trip was not in vain." As soon as we entered the village, we were greeted by a man wearing a peach-shaped high hat. His long white scarf was draped over his shoulders and he asked: "Guests, what kind of wine do you want to drink and what kind of cakes do you want to eat?" Ye Feng asked Zeng Yi: "Brother Zeng, what are you drinking?" Zeng Yi said with a smile: "The key is not what kind of wine you drink, but who you drink with. So, as long as you have the best wine, feel free to serve it." "Okay!" The man responded cheerfully and led everyone into a peach forest. Under the peach trees in the forest, there are many exquisite Eight Immortals tables. Many diners who come here are sitting around, drinking and drinking. When they get drunk, they lie down with their clothes on and lie drunk under the peach trees. If you think about the freedom and freedom in the world, this is it. The little boy quickly wiped out a table, turned around and shouted: "Seven sets of refreshments, three jars of peach blossom brew" The sound spread farther and farther, and soon there was a response from the distance. Shenwu Qiankun 51_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 51: Yuti Pills updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 52: Nominal Disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect Shenwu Qiankun 52_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 52: The nominal disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect comes from (.) Several plainly dressed village girls, either holding food boxes or wine jars, trotted over and passed them around the table, leaving behind seven servings of refreshments and three jars of fine wine. Ren Zixin took a piece of pastry and sipped it in her mouth. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she praised: "It's delicious. The pastry recommended by Sister Yingying is indeed a delicacy that is hard to find in the world." With that said, she domineeringly took Ye Feng's portion in front of her and said, "You will definitely be busy drinking for a while and won't have time to eat this pastry, so I'll put in some effort and help you eat it." Ye Feng was about to take some cakes to eat. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing in front of him. He didn¡¯t know where to put the hand he just stretched out. Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, stretched out her delicate hands, picked up a small piece of pastry, brought it to Ye Feng's mouth, lowered her head and said shyly, "Mr., I'll give you mine." Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng with wide eyes while sipping the cake that originally belonged to Ye Feng. Seeing Jiang Yingying's shy face, and seeing Ren Zixin's expectant face waiting for her reaction, Ye Feng didn't know whether he should open his mouth and eat the pastry. Zeng Yi picked up the wine glass and said playfully: "One side is water, the other side is fire, Ye Feng, you will have a long life in the future." Ye Feng smiled, opened his mouth and took the small cake in his mouth. And Jiang Yingying was too embarrassed to raise her head. Ren Zixin said: "Sister Yingying, these men will definitely want to drink and have fistfights in a while. Come on, let's go to a cleaner place to eat cakes and chat in private." Jiang Yingying nodded slightly and was pulled by Ren Zixin to the empty table next to her. Ye Feng let out a long sigh. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "Ye Feng, although the two girls have contrasting personalities, it is nothing at all. There are a total of sixty-seven ladies in my family, Zeng Yi. If they all get together, it will be a disaster." "Huh?" Ye Feng was dumbfounded. "What's this?" Zeng Yi didn't care. "Li He, the former leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, had a wife of 135, which is twice as many as mine. Our Ancient Sword Sect has a great culture. The tradition is to compare whoever has a more beautiful wife and whoever has more wives. After all, this is also an aspect worth showing off for us men. " Beside, Hu Wei¡¯s throat moved, and he asked with salivation: "ThisDoes the Ancient Sword Sect still accept people?" Ye Feng laughed and said, "Brother Tiger, I forgot to introduce you. This is Zeng Yi, the acting master of the Ancient Sword Sect." Huwei was stunned, and the wine glass in his hand slipped out and fell. Zeng Yi leaned over, took the wine glass in his hand, and said, "It's such a close call. If it falls to the ground, it would be a pity for this fine wine." While speaking, Zeng Yi put the wine glass back in front of the tiger guard. Looking at Zeng Yi, Huwei¡¯s eyes shone with desire. He stood up, clasped his hands in his fists, saluted solemnly, and said: "Huwei, a practicing cultivator, pays homage to the leader of the warriors in the northern part of Canghong, Master Zeng Yi." Zeng Yi frowned slightly, waved his hand, and said: "Drinking is drinking. Don't let your worldly status restrict your mood. It is also a kind of fate that we can drink together at the same table today. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. ¡± The tiger guard sighed and said: "We, the Sanxing cultivators, live in seclusion among the vast mountains and ridges. We have no guidance from our masters and no good techniques to practice. We can only work hard to strengthen our energy and condense our bodies. Therefore, it is difficult for us casual practitioners to break through. Joining a famous sect is almost every practitioner¡¯s dream.¡± "So" His eyes became hot, "I want to join the Ancient Sword Sect and become more powerful." Zeng Yi poured himself a glass of wine, drank it down, and said calmly: "Do you know what the ancient sword sect can rely on to stand in the north of Canghong for tens of thousands of years without falling?" Hu Wei slowly shook his head. "That's because when the Ancient Sword Sect recruits disciples, two conditions must be met: first, to have extremely high talent; second, to be diligent and hardworking enough. These two conditions are indispensable, so the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect , there have always been only about 160 nominal disciples, but to put it bluntly, nominal disciples are the servants and followers driven by the core disciples. The ancient sword sect has implemented the rules for recruiting core disciples for tens of thousands of years. Even if I am the acting sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, I can¡¯t change it.¡± The hope in Hu Wei's eyes did not diminish at all, and he hurriedly asked: "So? What exactly does it take to become a core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect?" Zeng Yi pointed out: "First, when you sign up, you must bring the body of a level six monster." ????????????????????????????????With all the expectations and hopes of the Tiger Guard, he lowered his head, smiled bitterly, and said: "If you want to easily kill all the sixth-level monsters, you must have the strength of the early Saint level. Even if you have a very firm will to fight, you must also have the Heaven level." Only at the later stages can we kill the weaker types of level six monsters. How can I, a warrior in the mid-level heaven level, fight against the level six monsters?" This sentence was very sad. Zeng Yi sighed and said: "If you are willing to be patient and endure hardship, there is a way." "What can we do?" Hu Wei's eyes suddenly lit up. Zeng Yi said: "It's very simple. Become my nominal disciple, Zeng Yi. I can teach you a thing or two. When your strength improves, you can go into the forest to fight the sixth-level monster. If you win, go with the corpse of the sixth-level monster." Sign up, lose, or be buried in the deep forest, or become a delicacy in the mouth of a level six monster." Huwei's face was filled with joy, and he immediately knelt down on his knees and shouted: "I am not afraid of hardship, nor am I afraid of death. I am willing to be your nominal disciple. Master, please accept my disciple's worship." Zeng Yi pressed his hands and said coldly: "You are not qualified to call me Master now. From today on, you will be the guard of my mansion. When your strength improves and you can pass the trial of my Ancient Sword Sect, you can Call me Master.¡± "Yes." Huwei nodded heavily. Zeng Yi helped Hu Wei back to the wine table, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, what are your plans from now on." Ye Feng had been pouring himself a drink. After listening to Zeng Yi's inquiry, he put down his wine glass and said, "I plan to take Zi Xin and Ying Ying to find a quiet place to practice. It will only be forty years before the martial arts competition in Chifeng City. Forty years later, I must be strong enough to compete with the strongest masters on this continent." "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded approvingly, "If there is no good place to go for the time being, go to my Ancient Sword Sect. I can guarantee that you will become the core disciple of my Ancient Sword Sect and you will not have to participate in the trial." As soon as these words came out, Hu Wei was stunned. Ye Feng was also startled. Zeng Yi looked at Hu Wei and said: "But you are not convinced? Let's do this. You and Ye Feng will discuss it. If you can go through two rounds under his hands, I will also try to ensure that you become the core disciple of my Ancient Sword Sect. . Each generation of the ancient sword sect leader has five such places. Ye Feng is the first, and you can be the second. " "This" Huwei was very puzzled and said, "Brother Ye and I are both in the middle stage of Heaven Rank. Why can't we go through two rounds under him?" "Why?" Zeng Yi shook his head, "I want to know too." After saying that, Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, on the Gun King Temple Square, I saw you wearing ice armor. Most of the warriors you killed were bombarded like broken ice. What new knowledge have you learned?" " "This" Ye Feng frowned slightly, thought for a while, and finally shook his head solemnly and said, "Actually, I don't know. At that time, I was deep in death, and the cold air in the blue water suddenly clashed with my own energy. A fit occurred. ThenBishui disappeared." "What did you say?" Zeng Yi showed a look of surprise that was totally inconsistent with his identity. "You said, Bishui disappeared?" "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded solemnly, "After the change occurred, I tried to contact the Bishui Artifact Spirit, but it had completely disappeared. I couldn't even summon Bishui, it seemed as if it was dead." "This is impossible!" Zeng Yi immediately closed his eyes and concentrated, establishing contact with the Changge Instrument Spirit. After a moment, he opened his eyes, with a serious look on his face, and said slowly: "Sure enough, the Changge Instrument Spirit said that Bishui is no longer there. But at that time I see you wearing ice armor, what¡¯s going on?¡± "I don't know either." Ye Feng smiled bitterly. "So, do you still have the power of clear water?" Ye Feng nodded slightly, pressed his palms on the table, and with a thought, he released a slight cold air. The cold air spread rapidly along the table, and the table was suddenly covered with a light layer of ice crystals. Shenwu Qiankun 52_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 52: The nominal disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 53: The Three Elders of the Ancient Sword Sect Shenwu Qiankun 53_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 53: The three elders of the Ancient Sword Sect are from (.) Hearing another snap, the wine in the wine jar froze and expanded outward, and the jar suddenly cracked. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ Zeng Yi frowned and said: "The clear water has disappeared, but the cold air is still there. This is really strange. Could it be that the clear water has become one with you? No, this is absolutely impossible! At least among the dozen or so spiritual treasures that have been born , there has never been such a precedent.¡± Ye Feng suddenly remembered that a blue core appeared in his mind, like the stars in the universe, floating quietly, with blue light flowing on the surface and cold air flowing out. Could it be that the clear water turned into this elemental core? He thought to himself, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. Zeng Yi thought about it for a while and got no result, so he stopped mentioning the matter. But it was Hu Wei who heard the conversation between the two clearly. At this moment, the shock in his heart could not be described in words. Before Bishui, there were only thirteen recorded births of heaven and earth spirit treasures. The owner of each spirit treasure was a scornful and powerful man. This thing is simply something that exists in the sky and cannot be found in the earth. The average warrior will never see a strong man with a spiritual treasure in his lifetime. But now, he saw it. And, there are two. While envious of Ye Feng's good luck, he finally accepted it and no longer struggled with the fact that Ye Feng could become a core disciple without taking the exam and he could only become a nominal disciple - at least he successfully entered the Ancient Sword Sect. As for whether he could become a true disciple in the future. The core disciples must rely solely on hard work. A few people were chatting while drinking peach blossom wine. Chu Wei and Chu Wu were drunk under the peach blossom tree early. Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying sat at another table, whispering from time to time. Ren Zixin was teasing, while Jiang Yingying was shy. As he stood, Ye Feng was worried that Yingying would be bullied, and coughed twice from time to time. Ren Zixin just turned around, raised her head and said, "Huh, I want you to take care of it." Every time at this time, Ye Feng would always pretend to take a sip as if nothing had happened. Therefore, he drank more than Zeng Yi and Hu Wei. After drinking for three rounds, Zeng Yi said: "Ye Feng, I just said that I want you to become the core disciple of my Ancient Sword Sect, but you haven't given me an answer yet." After a pause, Zeng Yi continued: "One advantage of becoming a core disciple of our Ancient Sword Sect is that you can practice more focused. You will be provided with three meals a day by nominal disciples, and you will have a lot of competitions with others every day. Opportunity." "Competing with others?" Ye Feng's heart moved. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "The Ancient Sword Sect is supported by more than 160 core disciples. Therefore, each generation of sect leaders must create conditions so that these core disciples have no distractions and only focus on cultivation. I, the Ancient Sword Sect, Every core disciple possesses strength above the early stage of the Saint Stage. Ye Feng, although you are only at the middle stage of the Heaven Stage, but with the energy of Bishui, I believe that you can definitely compete with the warriors at the early stage of the Saint Stage." "Okay." Ye Feng responded cheerfully. Zeng Yi smiled with satisfaction, picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. In fact, Zeng Yi still had some selfish motives when recruiting Ye Feng into the Ancient Sword Sect. It is not difficult to find masters at the early stage of the holy level, but there are very few warriors with spiritual treasures. Looking at the entire Canghong Continent, there are only fourteen including Ye Feng who has just obtained the clear water. At present, although Ye Feng is only at the middle stage of Heaven Rank, in Zeng Yi's view, given time, he can become the cornerstone of the Ancient Sword Sect. Zeng Yi picked up the wine jar and poured wine again. The wine glass was not full. Suddenly he remembered something and put the wine jar down again. Immediately, he put on a serious face and said: "Ye Feng, Huwei, since you want to join our Ancient Sword Sect, I have to explain some things to you. You must remember what I say below. " Ye Feng and Hu Wei looked at each other and nodded solemnly. "First, the previous sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li He, has passed away. I have only been the acting sect leader for three months, and my foundation is unstable. Whether I can become the true sect leader is still unknown." "Second, the Ancient Sword Sect currently has a total of one hundred and sixty-three core disciples. The core disciples have absolute leadership over the nominal disciples. Hu Wei, I will make you Ye Feng's exclusive personal attendant. In this way, the other core disciples will I can¡¯t order you. But you have to remember, no matter what the situation, don¡¯t contradict the core disciples.¡± "Third, the Ancient Sword Sect has three elders. The first elder, Li Ruoshui, is the younger brother of the former sect leader Li He. He is responsible for the cultivation of core disciples and enjoys high prestige within the sect; the second elder, Qiu Yue, is in charge of the sect. As for punishment, once a disciple violates the sect's rules, he will punish him; the third elderheh, these three elders are a female family, their surname is Dong.Yun Xi is my eldest wife Zeng Yi. Firstly, she is in charge of all the nominal disciples in the sect, and secondly, she is in charge of my other sixty-six concubines. When you meet her, it is more useful to call her sister-in-law than third elder. . My wife is easier to talk to, but you must remember not to get into trouble with the other two elders, otherwise even I will not be able to protect you. " From Zeng Yi¡¯s words, Ye Feng clearly felt a hint of helplessness. Obviously, under the checks and balances of the first elder and the second elder, Zeng Yi's rights were restricted, and his position as acting sect leader was not stable. The Ancient Sword Sect, one of the four major sects in the world, is in charge of the northern region. There is actually a power struggle within the sect - Ye Feng wants to laugh when he thinks of this. ??But the tiger guard said with a bitter face: "Brother Ye, you must protect me from now on. Don't let other core disciples bully me let alone Miss Zixin whip me." Seeing his pitiful look, Ye Feng patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "After joining the Ancient Sword Sect, outside, you and I are master and servant, but inside, we are brothers. There is no need to have so many etiquettes - as for Zi Xin, uh I can't control it, I can only hope for my own good." At another table, Ren Zixin said playfully: "Hey, I'm listening to you, it sounds like I'm some kind of heinous devil. Don't worry, after I get to the Ancient Sword Sect, I will always study the inheritance passed down by my adoptive father. With the way of elixirs, you won¡¯t have so much time to worry about miscellaneous things.¡± After saying that, he went to whisper to Jiang Yingying again. After drinking wine and eating pastries, the group set off for the Ancient Sword Sect. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the main hall of Gun King Temple. Zhao Yuping was sitting on the throne with an extremely gloomy expression. Below him, stood the three masters of the Gun King Temple. As beings whose status was second only to Zhao Yuping, these three people all had the strength of the early stage of the Holy Order. At today's banquet that happens once every fifty years, Ye Feng fought to the death, killing thirty-five guests and eleven disciples of the Gun King Temple, and finally, he openly took away the most famous beauty of the Gun King Temple - -Such a thing is a great shame to the sect leader Zhao Yuping. But now, this shame can only be endured in the stomach, with nowhere to vent. There was silence in the main hall for a long time. A palace master stepped forward, clasped his fists and bowed, saying: "Sect Master, our Gun King Temple is a large sect with tens of thousands of disciples. Today's grand banquet hosted thousands of powerful people around us. "Well, if such a shameful thing is spread among the guests, how can our Gun King Temple survive?" Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became darker, he closed his palms and smashed a tea cup into pieces. Another palace master immediately took a step forward and said respectfully: "Master, please calm down. Just now I sent more than a thousand beauties and have calmed down all the guests. Now they are all embracing the beauties, drinking wine and eating meat. What I mean is ¡­Don¡¯t let them leave our Gun King Temple alive.¡± "Okay!" Zhao Yuping waved his hand, "You three will do it right away. None of these people will survive today." The masters of the three halls bowed and retreated. When they walked to the door, Zhao Yuping's voice rang again: "Wait." The three of them hurriedly paused, and then heard Zhao Yuping say coldly: "Spread the news that there is a warrior in the middle of the heaven level who possesses the spirit treasure of heaven and earth. In addition, draw this person's face into a portrait and copy it." A few copies, lest the masters don¡¯t know him.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yuping chuckled: "Humph, once the master of the former sect comes out, once the spirit treasure comes out, the world will be in trouble again. I want to see if you can keep this person, the two old guys from the Ancient Sword Sect, And are you willing to protect this person?¡± Shenwu Qiankun 53_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 53: The three elders of the Ancient Sword Sect have been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 54: Dong Yunxi Shenwu Qiankun 54_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 54: Dong Yunxi comes from (.) The three palace masters took the order and made their own arrangements. Therefore, the grand gathering held once every fifty years in the Gun King Temple turned into a killing battlefield and the grave of warriors. In anger and despair, the guests had no choice but to risk their lives to fight back. When the battle ended, a total of 1,700 disciples were killed in the seventy-two halls of the three halls of Gun King Temple, including thirty-three hall masters. One hall master was seriously injured and died seven days later. The strength of the Gun King Temple has been greatly reduced, and there is no possibility of rising again within a hundred years. But at the same time, a piece of news related to Ye Feng spread. Ye Feng was ignorant of this, and just followed Zeng Yi, eating and sleeping in the open air, traveling all the way, and finally arrived at the Ancient Sword Sect, one of the four major sects in the world, half a month later. This morning, when everyone walked through a dense forest, a majestic mountain lay in front of them. This mountain is beautiful and beautiful. Countless clear streams gurgling on the mountain, and finally merge into a majestic waterfall in the center of the mountain. The waterfall flies down from the sky, bombarding the earth, and everyone's ears are filled with the deafening rush. Howling. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "This is where our Ancient Sword Sect is. This mountain is called Feixian Mountain. It is said that a million years ago, an old man with white beard and hair transformed into an immortal here, and his spiritual treasures turned into immortals. Under the majestic waterfall, there is a deep cold pool with bottomless water. It is also said that there is a horned dragon lying at the bottom of the pool, so it is named Wolong Pool. Of course, this is just a legend, even the so-called immortals. It¡¯s imaginary.¡± Ye Feng nodded, looked up, and exclaimed: "It's such a big mountain." The mountain is so high that it looks like a prone beast. There are houses at the foot of the mountain, and the top of the mountain is among the clouds, as if it leads all the way to heaven. For ordinary people, it is extremely difficult to reach the top of the mountain. "Let's go!" Zeng Yi took the lead, put his hands on his back, and stepped on the stone steps to the sky. The tail of the crowd followed, and the two women hugged Ye Feng's arm on the left and right. There were beautiful women on the side. Ye Feng felt more beautiful and beautiful. The mountain road was rugged at first, but as we walked it became wider and wider. When we reached the mountainside, it could accommodate six or seven people walking side by side. When we looked up again, we saw a towering mountain gate looming in the clouds. There is a breeze blowing in front of you, and hundreds of birds are chirping in your ears. It's not like the human world, but it's like a fairyland. Ye Feng couldn't help but think in his heart, maybe Feixian Mountain is the most beautiful mountain in the north of Canghong, with outstanding people and outstanding people. It is the ancient sword sect that established a powerful sect based on this mountain. When we arrived at the mountain gate, we saw that there were no guards on both sides of the mountain gate. There were only two ancient swords standing upside down. The ancient swords were ten feet high and one foot wide, but the hilts could only be held by one person. The whole body shone with a charming metallic luster. , seems to be smelted from some special metal, and looks very good. Ye Feng sighed in his heart again, thinking that the Ancient Sword Sect was very confident in its own strength. It was expected that no one would dare to break into the mountain gate. They did not even arrange guards. They only erected two big swords that no one could use to show the power of the sect. With this thought, Ye Feng's admiration for Zeng Yi, the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, intensified a little more. Entering the mountain gate is the core of the Ancient Sword Sect. Zeng Yi gave a brief introduction to this area, saying that inside the mountain gate is the activity area for core disciples and attendants. In addition, tens of thousands of nominal disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect are not qualified to step into the mountain gate. You can live and practice at the foot of that mountain. "Drink, drink" After walking a few hundred feet, a thin figure appeared in the small forest on one side. The man carried two swords on his back, and held another big sword in his hand. He was shouting and practicing chopping. When he saw Zeng Yi and others passing by, he only nodded slightly and kept chopping. Ren Zixin and Ye Feng whispered: "Common chopping doesn't seem to be anything special. Isn't this Ancient Sword Sect a bit unworthy of its name?" Ye Feng gave a wry smile and said: "Zixin, you have to see clearly. On the blade of the big sword, there is a thin cicada wing. Every time it cuts, the blade does not break the wing even slightly, but it is delicate. He used the air fluctuations caused by the chop to fix the wings at a specific position in the air, but I, Ye Feng, couldn't do it." "Really?" Ren Zixin pouted, "Why can't I see it?" "I, I saw it" Jiang Yingying said timidly, "Actually, it's not one wing, but three. Under the sword's edge, there are two others." "Really?" Ye Feng was startled, turned around and said, "As expected, Yingying's observation is really careful. How did you find out?" "I don't know either." Jiang Yingying lowered her head, "Ever since I can remember, I have been able to distinguish everything around me very clearly, and the birds around my home are also willing to interact with me.?Play. Sir, let me demonstrate it to you" While speaking, Jiang Yingying raised her head and looked at a bird on the branch, with a soft light in her eyes. The bird tilted its head, chirped a few times, then suddenly flew down and landed on Jiang Yingying's shoulder. Jiang Yingying gently stroked the bird's wings. The bird closed its eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy it very much. Ye Feng was amazed, but the bird glanced at Ye Feng, spread its wings, and flew away. Ren Zixin immediately said angrily: "Ye Feng, why are you tutting so loudly? You see, it scares the bird away. I originally wanted to catch it, roast it and eat it." Jiang Yingying groaned and covered her mouth. Ren Zixin immediately burst into laughter and said, "Sister, you must have been fooled, I'm just teasing you." Jiang Yingying stroked her chest in shock and said: "Sister, I'm so scared that my heart is pounding. They are so pitiful. I, I will never eat them, and you won't eat them in the future, okay? ?¡± "Okay, okay" Ren Zixin said, took Jiang Yingying's arm, pointed to the flowers in front of her, and said with a smile, "Sister, look, the flowers in front are so beautiful. Let's pick a few and tie them in my sister's hair. superior." "Well, it's very beautiful." The two of them left Ye Feng and walked side by side towards the flowers. At this moment, a woman's moan came from the tree in front: "Hey, former sect master, you finally know that you are back." Zeng Yi paused and looked bitter. Ye Feng looked into the canopy of the tree with confusion, but saw a beautiful woman standing upright on the twigs on one side of the ancient tree. The woman was dressed in purple, with a blue sword at her waist. She was looking at Zeng with an angry expression. easy. Looking at Zeng Yi again, the sad face quickly receded, replaced by a half-gentle and half-false smile that was very different from the previous coldness, and shouted: "Your Majesty, please accept the compliments of Xiaosheng." As he spoke, he cupped his hands and bowed in a decent manner. But there was obviously some cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing Zeng Yi's embarrassment, Ye Feng immediately understood that this woman should be one of the three elders of the Ancient Sword Sect that Zeng Yi once mentioned, the eldest lady in charge of all the nominal disciples and Zeng Yi's other sixty-six beautiful wives. , Dong Yunxi. Ye Feng was about to salute when Ren Zixin¡¯s cute words rang out first: ¡°Ah, is this Sister Dong who Senior Zeng mentioned several times a day? She is indeed so beautiful!¡± "How many times a day do you mention it?" Dong Yunxi chuckled. "Yes." Ren Zixin said happily, "If not, how would I know my sister's name." Dong Yunxi's expression softened slightly. Zeng Yi took the opportunity to wipe his sweat secretly, raised his head and sighed: "Yunxi, in the past six months, we can only see each other in dreams. How is everything at home?" "Okay?" Dong Yunxi put her hands on her hips, "It's really good. Your sixty-odd little wives are going to make a big fuss. If you don't come back, more than thirty of them will go back to their parents' homes to find men again." "Really?" Zeng Yi looked happy, "It's settled, don't stop us. Let's go, Ye Feng, let's go to the foot of the mountain and live for a while." With that said, he was going to take Ye Feng down the mountain. Ye Feng stood there and couldn't help but want to laugh. Dong Yunxi fell lightly, only causing the twigs to tremble slightly. She walked to Zeng Yi, pinched his ears, and directly carried him back. Zeng Yi hurriedly winked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng coughed dryly, turned away, and thought to himself: Brother Zeng, don¡¯t blame me, Ye Feng, for not helping. You and your wife should resolve your matter on your own. Dong Yunxi is very satisfied with Ye Feng's performance. She carried Zeng Yi, who had a grimace on his face, and walked all the way to the top of the mountain. Everyone looked at each other and followed from a distance. Shenwu Qiankun 54_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 54: Dong Yunxi has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 55: Groups of Wives and Concubines Shenwu Qiankun 55_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 55: Groups of wives and concubines from (.) Ren Zixin whispered to Ye Feng: "I can't tell that Senior Zeng is still a man who is afraid of women." Ye Feng smiled helplessly. Everyone in this world has their own shortcomings, whether it is an object, a person, or a memory. As the acting sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect and the third strongest man in the martial arts rankings, he once wielded a sword to the end of the world and was extremely cold and stern, but in front of his wife, he turned into a docile little rabbit - this was his weakness. Dong Yunxi carried the pitiful Zeng Yi, brave and vigorous, all the way to the top of the mountain. Ye Feng followed closely and stepped onto the top of the mountain. He took one look and was filled with praise in his heart. This Ancient Sword Sect is worthy of being the number one sect in the north! But on the top of the mountain, there was a tower towering. The tower was like a sharp blade, reaching straight into the sky, with an astonishing and stern momentum. Surrounding the tower is a place where swords are hidden. Countless swords are inserted diagonally into the ground. The tips of the swords are pointed at the top of the tower, and the sword blades shine with a dazzling cold light. Dong Yunxi put Zeng Yi down, and Zeng Yi moved his muscles a little and said: "This is a sword tomb. As early as the beginning of the establishment of the ancient sword sect, the sword tomb and pagoda were here. He Liancheng, the founder of the ancient sword sect, After practicing mountain climbing, I discovered this place and established the Ancient Sword Sect based on the Sword Tomb. Later, through the efforts of successive sect leaders, the Ancient Sword Sect gradually developed and grew, step by step, to where it is today. " Ye Feng nodded, feeling relieved. This sword tomb should be the same as the pagoda standing in the center of Canghong Continent. It may be an ancient relic or a natural miracle. At this time, Dong Yunxi glanced at Ye Feng and others and said, "Zeng Yi, you haven't introduced these people to me yet." Zeng Yi then brought Ye Feng, Hu Wei and others closer and introduced them one by one. At the end, he said: "Ye Feng is the first core disciple I have accepted using my power as a sect leader." "Oh?" Dong Yunxi frowned slightly, "In that case, after settling in for a while, let Ye Feng go with us to see the first elder and the second elder." "A little settlement?" Zeng Yi was startled, "What does this sentence mean?" "What do you mean?" Dong Yunxi raised her eyebrows, "You've been gone for half a year. Why don't you go home quickly to appease the sixty or so wives at home?" Zeng Yi coughed violently: "I suddenly remembered that there is one very important thing that I haven't done yet. Just wait for me. I'll be back as soon as I can." After saying that, Zeng Yi ran away. Dong Yunxi picked him up again. Zeng Yi looked dejected, the cold and stern overlord had no aura, and looked very miserable. Ye Feng is a little confused. There are more than sixty wives in the family, which is comparable to the emperor's harem. They should enjoy the blessings of everyone, how can they be so afraid? ¡°Could it be that except for Dong Yunxi, the other sixty or so are all ugly? With such doubts, Ye Feng followed Dong Yunxi, bypassed the sword tomb, and came all the way to Zeng Yi's home. Before entering the door, Dong Yunxi shouted: "Sisters, my husband is back." "My husband is back?" "My husband is really back?" "Yeah, let me dress up quickly." ¡­¡­ Zeng Yi¡¯s mansion immediately heard the delicate responses from the women. Immediately, the double push door opened, and more than sixty women filed out. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Feng was dumbfounded when his own speculation was ruthlessly overturned. Ren Zixin punched him and said angrily: "Are you envious?" Ye Feng shook his head repeatedly. There is no damaged land, only exhausted cows. If there are so many beautiful wives at home, within three years, I will definitely be exhausted and reduced to skin and bones. With joyful expressions, these beauties surrounded Zeng Yi. Ye Feng could no longer see Zeng Yi, but he could fully imagine his embarrassment. Harem, stallion all the words related to this situation, Ye Feng thought about it over and over, but the fact is that even if they raised their hips and raised their guns, these beauties would be enough to keep Zeng Yi busy for several days. . The beauties gathered around and hugged Zeng Yi back to the mansion. Dong Yunxi looked at Ye Feng and said: "Before you officially become a core disciple, you have no place to live. There are some guest rooms in my house, and you can choose any one to live in. As for the others" Dong Yunxi frowned slightly: "The top of the mountain of our Ancient Sword Sect is wide, so you can just find a small forest and build a temporary shack to live in." "This short sentence divided the class levels for Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng is busyHe cupped his fists and bowed, saying respectfully: "Sister-in-law, Hu Wei, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu are my personal attendants. As for Zi Xin and Ying Ying" "She's your wife, right?" Dong Yunxi smiled slightly, "In this case, you can live in a room with these two girls, and the others will still have to live in the woods." Dong Yunxi is the third elder of the Ancient Sword Sect. Although she is a woman, her words convey a majestic aura that cannot be doubted. Ye Feng thought to himself that if he asked again, he, Yingying, and Zixin might have to sleep in the woods with the three Huwei people, so he bowed and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Dong Yunxi nodded slightly and introduced Ye Feng into the mansion. The three Tiger Guards had no choice but to go to the nearest woods to build a small shed for the three of them to rest before nightfall - the nominal disciples and the core disciples were not only treated There is a world of difference in terms of status, and they cannot be generalized. By the time he entered the mansion, Ye Feng could no longer find Zeng Yi. It seemed that he was now surrounded by beauties, enjoying the painful happiness of being together. Ye Feng looked around again and found that this mansion not only occupies a vast area, but also has exquisite decorations. Rare purple jade decorations are everywhere. Even several rockeries are shining with the light of gems. In terms of grandeur, Xingye Palace is not even as good as One percent of this mansion. Dong Yunxi led Ye Feng and others through the corridor, passed through a fragrant garden, stopped in front of a small courtyard, and said: "Ye Feng, this is your temporary residence. Every core member of our Ancient Sword Sect Disciples all have their own mansions, and if you can officially become a core disciple, one will be assigned to you. At that time, you can marry many beautiful wives like my husband." After hearing this, Ye Feng shuddered involuntarily. Dong Yunxi smiled lightly, turned and left. Ye Feng felt relieved and took a long breath. ???????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Ye Feng always feels a sense of oppression in front of this woman. This sense of oppression may be due to Dong Yunxi¡¯s status as the third elder, or it may be due to her strong aura, or it may be due to her arrogance. Women are all arrogant. A strong woman is even more proud. A strong and beautiful woman is simply as proud as the sky. Dong Yunxi is such a proud woman. Ye Feng watched her disappear from sight, then completely relaxed and opened the door of the small courtyard. This is an exquisite but not large courtyard. Most of the area is occupied by gardens and corridors, but there is only one bedroom. Ren Zixin¡¯s eyes widened and she said, ¡°There is only one bedroom, how should the three of us sleep?¡± Jiang Yingying lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng secretly, with a flush on her face. Ye Feng smiled mischievously and said jokingly: "Three people sleep in a big bed, smell it on the left side, smell it on the right side, touch it on the left side, and kiss it on the right side. Oh, my dream will finally come true today." Ren Zixin glared at him rudely and said, "Humph, you are so beautiful!" With that said, he took Jiang Yingying's hand and said coquettishly: "Sister Yingying, let's sleep together today and ignore this bad guy." "But" Jiang Yingying's face was red and her voice was like a silk thread, "I want to sleep with my husband." Ye Feng suddenly laughed. Ren Zixin stamped her feet angrily. Ye Feng put his arms around Ren Zixin with his left hand and Jiang Yingying with his right hand. He first sniffed up Zixin's flawless white neck, then gave her a light peck on her red mouth, then turned around and kissed her like this again. He was pro-British and said with a smile: "My two ladies are beautiful and fragrant, and they wouldn't exchange them for a gold mountain. You two, please serve me well tonight." "Ms. sir, um" "Bad thing, who is your wife?" Not surprisingly, the two girls gave completely different reactions. Jiang Yingying was already shrinking into Ye Feng's arms. Although Ren Zixin said this, she also shrank into Ye Feng's arms. With nephrite in his arms and stealing jade and fragrance, Ye Feng was in an extremely good mood. He held his two beloved girls in his arms, walked into the bedroom, and shouted happily: "It's windy, it's raining, I'll take my wife to bed." Shenwu Qiankun 55_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 55: Groups of Wives and Concubines has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 56: Sharing the same bed Shenwu Qiankun 56_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 56: Sharing the same bed from (.) "Who wants to sleep with you?" Ren Zixin broke out, made a face, then changed into a miserable face, and said, "I'm hungry." "Ms. sir, I'm going to get some food." Jiang Yingying said, leaving the bedroom and entering the small kitchen on one side. After a while, bursts of aroma came from the kitchen, which made Ren Zixin swallow her saliva. Not long after, Jiang Yingying came back with several dishes of side dishes and some rice, placed them one by one on the coffee table in the bedroom, and whispered: "Ms. sir, there are not many types of dishes in this kitchen, so Yingying can only make do with these few side dishes. ¡± Ye Feng took a closer look and saw four meat, three, and four vegetarian dishes on the table. They were all delicious and delicious. Just one sniff and one look would whet your appetite. Ren Zixin took a bite with her chopsticks, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She took a few more bites and shouted: "Sister Yingying, this is not just good, it is quite good. Xiang Ye Feng, come and try it, it's so delicious." ¡± Ye Feng picked up a leaf of vegetarian vegetables, put it in his mouth, and tasted it slowly. He felt that his mouth was full of fragrance, as if every cell in his body was mobilized. He couldn't help but praise: "Yingying, I didn't expect you to have such a thing." With such skill, I will be blessed in the future.¡± "There is still me, I am also lucky." Ren Zixin said hurriedly. "Really?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Just now, someone said not to sleep with me. He said you were eating a lot." "Humph!" Ren Zixin raised her head, picked up another piece of green vegetables, and put it in her mouth. Seeing that this girl wanted to eat all the delicious food in one go, Ye Feng hurriedly filled two bowls of rice, handed one to Jiang Yingying, and said: "Yingying, you have done the most good work, sit down and have something to eat." Jiang Yingying shook her head slightly and said: "My husband, please eat quickly. I only eat one meal a day and that's all." Ye Feng thought for a moment and recalled that Jiang Yingying really ate very little on the way to the Ancient Sword Sect, so he couldn't help but feel a little anxious and said: "Yingying, if you don't eat, you will inevitably become weak. Why, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" " "No, sir, I have only eaten one meal a day since I was a child, and only some vegetarian food is enough for each meal." "Oh?" Ye Feng held her in his arms and looked at her carefully. He saw that her face was slightly red and she didn't seem to be ill. He finally felt relieved, but secretly wondered: How can there be such a small appetite in this world? people. At this time, Jiang Yingying added: "Mr. Sir, actually, if I don't eat for ten days in a row, it doesn't matter." Hearing this, Ye Feng was even more surprised. Ordinary people generally have to eat three meals a day, ascetics have one meal a day, and even beggars on the street need to eat at least something for three days in order to survive. It is simply impossible to go ten days without eating anything and still stay healthy. Ye Feng hurriedly stroked Jiang Yingying's forehead to confirm again that she was fine, and couldn't help but feel more confused. Jiang Yingying huddled into Ye Feng's arms happily and said softly: "My husband, don't worry. Yingying has had this kind of constitution since she was a child and has long been used to it." "By the way." Ren Zixin, who was eating and drinking, raised his head rarely, "Sister Yingying has another characteristic. Today, when the bird met Sister Yingying for the first time, he was willing to land on Sister Yingying's shoulders. , it shows that it is very fond of you." "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded sheepishly, "I don't know why, but the birds like me and play with me. But other animals, such as little rabbits or puppies, just like me." There¡¯s no such special feeling anymore.¡± Ren Zixin came forward mysteriously and lowered her voice and said: "Maybe sister Yingying was a bird in her previous life. Hahaha, how is this possible? Even birds have to eat. Ye Feng "Whether you want to eat it or not, I will eat it all." Seeing that a plate was empty, leaving only some soup stains, Ye Feng woke up from a dream, hurriedly picked up a large piece of vegetables with chopsticks, mixed it with the rice, and pulled it into his mouth. "Comfortable." After a while, Ye Feng stroked his belly and exhaled a long breath. This meal was so comfortable to eat. Ye Feng believed that even the chefs of five-star hotels in the world might not be able to cook these four dishes alone. Men are all lustful animals, and this delicacy is one of them. The preference for delicacies, like the love for beautiful women, is a man's nature. After eating, Ye Feng leaned back, lay down on the bed, and stretched out his hand. Jiang Yingying let out a cry, and was pulled into Ye Feng's arms, lying on his right side, her beautiful face deeply buried in his chest.In the bend. Ren Zixin had just finished the finishing work of the delicious food, and unexpectedly, she was pulled into Ye Feng's arms. This little girl was not as docile as Jiang Yingying. She patted Ye Feng's chest lightly and tried to stand up. Ye Feng clicked his tongue, put a little more force, pulled her into his arms, kissed her, and said: "As a husband, if you can't control your wife, how can you do it?" "Who is your wife?" Ren Zixin pouted, gently caressing the face that had just been kissed by Ye Feng, and a blush appeared on her face. "Dare you say she's not my wife? Tomorrow I'll find someone with a crooked tongue and ask him to be your husband-in-law." Ye Feng smirked and rubbed her waist, "Here, let my husband-in-law see if you are white. white." "Bad guy, I don't want to marry someone with a crooked mouth and a crooked eye, and I don't want you to see me, bad guy, bad guy" Ren Zixin twisted gently, and gradually shrank into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng hugged him from left to right, and the two girls were both beautiful and beautiful, so he couldn't help but feel a little carried away. Looking back on the previous world, he was always teased by his classmates, saying that he was the "department" chief for thousands of years, and he felt extremely happy. I wonder if those guys¡¯ jaws would have dropped to the ground if they knew that they had a high bed and a warm pillow and were enjoying it so much. After thinking about it, I fell asleep. I don¡¯t know how long I slept for, but in a daze, Ye Feng seemed to hear Zeng Yi¡¯s screams. "Having more wives is not a good thing" Ye Feng muttered in a daze, and subconsciously hugged Zi Xin and Ying Ying tighter. The next day, early in the morning, the clouds were clear and the wind was gentle. Ye Feng opened his eyes in a daze, Zixin was still asleep in his arms, but Yingying was gone. He hurriedly stood up and suddenly heard slight footsteps coming from outside the door. When he raised his eyes, he saw Yingying coming in with several bowls of rice porridge. Seeing Ye Feng get up, Jiang Yingying hurriedly put the rice porridge on the table, put clothes on Ye Feng, and said softly: "My husband is up, let Yingying serve my husband to dress." Ye Feng squeezed her little hand and said with a smile: "Being able to marry such a virtuous woman as Yingying is really a blessing that I, Ye Feng, have cultivated over many lifetimes." Jiang Yingying said very seriously: "My husband, you can't say that. I am lucky to be my husband's wife." "Ah, I feel so numb early in the morning." Ren Zixin's playful words suddenly rang out, "I smelled the fragrance of this rice porridge in my dream." She simply tidied her clothes and combed her hair, then took a bowl of porridge and drank it. While drinking, she didn't forget to praise Jiang Yingying: "This is porridge cooking, but it's a university question. It's too dry after cooking for a long time, and the heat is too low." It¡¯s a little bit worse, and the flavor of the rice is missing. My sister¡¯s cooking is really good. I haven¡¯t had such delicious rice porridge in a long time.¡± Jiang Yingying just smiled shyly. Ye Feng also picked up a bowl, feeling the aroma of rice hitting his face, and couldn't help but drink it all in a few sips. Just after dinner, someone knocked on the door of the courtyard. After opening the door, Zeng Yi appeared at the door with a haggard look on his face. He held Ye Feng's shoulders and said, "Ye Feng, you've been working hard all night. Now I want to take you to see Li Ruoshui and Qiu Yue. These two people are serving as elders." , it has been more than three hundred years, please be careful what you say later." Ye Feng nodded. The two of them left the small courtyard and walked all the way outside the mansion. On the way, Ye Feng saw several of Zeng Yi's beauties, each of whom had a peach-like face, and seemed to be much more beautiful than before. However, Zeng Yi just lowered his head and walked forward without raising his head, let alone speaking. After leaving the mansion, Zeng Yi took a long breath, pointed to the tall tower in the center, and said: "The tall tower stands in the center of the Sword Tomb, with no entrances on all sides. In order to enter this tower, the ancient sword sect's successive masters tried their best. , but without exception, all failed. In order to facilitate the exploration of the mystery of this tower, the residences of all the core disciples of our Ancient Sword Sect were built around the sword tomb, almost completely surrounding the sword tomb in the center. The nearest and tallest small building is where our senior officials from the Ancient Sword Sect hold meetings.¡± Shenwu Qiankun 56_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 56: Sharing the same bed has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 57: Sword Selection at the Sword Tomb Shenwu Qiankun 57_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 57: Sword Tomb Selection comes from (.) The attic is divided into three floors, each floor is ten feet high, covered with golden light and decorated with extraordinary decorations. There is an ancient sword standing upside down on the top of the pavilion, which is very similar to the ancient sword inserted upside down in front of the mountain gate. Ye Feng looked at it for a long time and suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the situation: "Brother Zeng, since you are so afraid of your ladies, why do you want to build such a large harem?" Zeng Yi gave a bitter smile and said: "You think I want to? I, Zeng Yi, live in this world with only one goal, which is to become the number one on the martial arts list. But sometimes, you can't help yourself. In The Ancient Sword Sect, starting from its founder He Liancheng, has always had a tradition of marrying a wife, marrying a wife, and marrying a wife again. Sometimes, when a certain trend becomes a trend, those who don't follow the trend become different. Although my temperament has become colder, I still don¡¯t want to be such a different kind of person.¡± Ye Feng nodded, feeling relieved. This is human society. When everyone is obsessed with one thing and adheres to a creed, even if the thing is very evil and the creed is extremely absurd, it will turn around and become justice that is touted and believed by everyone, and it may not be related to this thing. Those who run counter to their creed become a different kind of person. In the history of human science, there are many incidents like this. The scientist who first proposed the theory of a round earth was burned to death in public as a heretic, which shows the infinite power of trends. Zeng Yi, as the third strongest person in the martial arts rankings, was not immune to the vulgarity, which made Ye Feng feel really sad. The two of them walked around a group of houses and walked to the most eye-catching attic. Zeng Yi stretched out his palm and pushed open the attic door. "My former sect leader, you are finally back." A stiff and old-fashioned voice suddenly came from the attic. Ye Feng looked inside and saw two people sitting on each side of the lobby. The elder on the left had a red beard and white hair, a wrinkled face, and a lukewarm expression. The middle-aged man on the right was thin and had a gloomy face. A light blue sword, his eyes slightly closed, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Zeng Yi stepped into the hall, clasped his hands and said with a smile: "I, Zeng Yi, have been traveling for half a year. All matters in the sect, big and small, depend on these two elders." The middle-aged man still had a gloomy expression, his eyes were not open, and he was silent. The red-bearded old man smiled and said: "The former sect leader was the backbone of our Ancient Sword Sect. Traveling and fighting against strong men also showed the strength of our Ancient Sword Sect. The previous sect leader, my brother Li He, also often went out. This matter is perfectly normal, and there is no need for the former sect leader to feel sorry. Besides, all affairs in our Ancient Sword Sect are on track, and the core disciples are practicing hard, so there is no need for the former sect master to worry." A few short sentences revealed the identity of the old man. This man was Li Ruoshui, the great elder of the Ancient Sword Sect and the younger brother of the former sect leader Li He. That middle-aged man should be the second elder Qiu Yue. Zeng Yi smiled calmly and walked towards the sect leader's throne facing the gate. Ye Feng followed closely, keeping two steps away from him. Qiu Yue suddenly snorted coldly and said: "This is the place where the senior officials of the Ancient Sword Sect discuss matters. How can anyone come in? If you shouldn't be here, get out!" The voice is cold and strong, without leaving a trace of emotion. Ye Feng's heart trembled, he paused, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Zeng Yi hurriedly said: "Second Elder, this person is the core disciple I just accepted. I brought him here specially to meet the two elders." "Oh?" Qiu Yue rarely opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Feng coldly, and said, "Someone has passed the trial of our core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect? As the second elder, why don't I know?" Zeng Yi said: "This person is a rising star I met when I was traveling. I decided to use the privilege of the sect leader to directly recruit him as a core disciple." "Privileges of the sect leader?" Qiu Yue closed his eyes again with a joking expression, "Zeng Yi, don't forget, you are only the acting sect leader of my Ancient Sword Sect. Isn't it too early to exercise the privileges of the sect master now?" Hearing this, Zeng Yi's face turned cold and he slowly clenched his fists. Li Ruoshui hurriedly tried to smooth things over: "Second elder, Zeng Yi was appointed by the previous sect master and was the third strongest man in the martial arts rankings. It is only a matter of time before he officially becomes the sect master. It is reasonable to accept a core disciple. We are old. , this Ancient Sword Sect will have to rely on younger generations to support it sooner or later, so you should be more considerate. " "Huh!" Qiu Yue snorted and said nothing. Li Ruoshui looked at Ye Feng, stroked his red beard, and said with a smile: "In the Ancient Sword Sect, I, Li Ruoshui, am in charge of the cultivation of the core disciples. If you encounter any problems in cultivation, you can come to me at any time." Ye Feng bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Great Elder." "Okay! Since you are already the core of my Ancient Sword Sect,If you have a son, you can go to the Sword Tomb and pick up a sword as a weapon. However, according to the rules of the Ancient Sword Sect, the first sword you hold is your weapon, so don't touch those swords lightly before making a decision. " Ye Feng nodded. ??It should be a benefit for the core disciples to pick up any sword in the sword tomb, but whether they can use this benefit to the limit depends on luck. Because for any magic weapon, without direct contact, it is impossible to sense the total amount of Yuan Power contained inside it, and Yuan Power is the only criterion for measuring the strength of a magic weapon. Zeng Yi said: "Since the two elders have agreed to recruit Ye Feng as the core disciple of my Ancient Sword Sect, I will arrange the rest." "Okay." Li Ruoshui said with a smile, "This person is the core disciple you recruited directly. It is reasonable and reasonable for you to arrange everything. In fact, this is the best. After you come back, the second elder and I can relax and go to the back mountain. Fishing and drinking tea, don¡¯t you think so, Second Elder?¡± "Yes." Qiu Yue only uttered one word and then stopped moving. The lobby became quiet, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Zeng Yi handed over and left before he even reached the sect leader's throne. After leaving the attic, Ye Feng took a long breath. The atmosphere just now was too solemn, which made him very uncomfortable. Zeng Yi introduced: "The foundation of our ancient sword sect is the ancient sword tomb. This sword tomb is an ancient relic. It was there long before the establishment of the ancient sword sect. The management of the sword tomb by the sect leaders in the past generations has been very important. It is very strict. On weekdays, no one is allowed to enter except the sect leader and the three elders. In addition, there are ten core disciples who take turns to guard it day and night. If you choose your own sword later, you will be supervised by these ten people. Remember, in the meantime. Never touch any sword until you are sure of your choice.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng thought for a moment, "I want to take someone into the sword tomb to help me choose a sword. I just don't know if this is in line with the sect's rules." "Hey, bring someone with you?" Zeng Yi was a little surprised, "There are no regulations in this regard in the sect's rules, but I want to ask, who do you want to bring into the Sword Tomb?" Ye Feng smiled slightly: "My wife, Jiang Yingying." ¡­¡­ Three hours later, in front of the sword tomb. Jiang Yingying timidly leaned against Ye Feng and said softly: "Ms. sir, is this okay?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "My wife's sense of things is three points sharper than mine. You help me choose weapons. I feel relieved." ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This sword tomb covers an area of ??thousands of feet, with countless ancient swords stuck upside down in the messy interior. At the center of the sword tomb, the spiers of the ancient sword sect who have spent their entire lives trying to pry into its mysteries stand quietly, experiencing thousands of years of dust. , like a powerful patron saint, protecting the peace of the entire Ancient Sword Sect. At the entrance of the Sword Tomb, ten core disciples stood upright, each carrying ancient swords on their backs and looking forward, looking very heroic. When choosing a sword at the sword tomb, Zeng Yi personally brought Ye Feng there. When Zeng Yi led Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying to the entrance of the Sword Tomb, the ten core disciples finally showed a hint of respect, bowed their heads and said, "Hello, Zeng, sect master." Zeng Yi glanced at the ten core disciples one by one and said: "Today, I will bring the new core disciples to choose swords." The ten core disciples immediately moved out of the way, turned around, and looked at the sword tomb from different angles - their task was not only to guard the sword tomb, but also to supervise those who chose the sword to strictly abide by the ancient sword sect's rules. Regulation. Ye Feng led Jiang Yingying and walked into the sword tomb. Suddenly, a strong ancient aura hit my face, and in my ears, there seemed to be the clang of long swords. Ye Feng stopped at the door and looked around. He saw that there were many long swords, short swords, broad swords, and thin swords in various shapes around him. The total number should be counted in the tens of thousands, and he couldn't help but feel worried. Shenwu Qiankun 57_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 57: Sword Selection at the Sword Tomb has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 58: Burning Fire Sticks Shenwu Qiankun 58_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 58: The fire stick comes from (.) "Finding a powerful weapon among such a large number of ancient swords is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is extremely difficult. Ye Feng walked slowly in the sword tomb, while observing the various ancient swords around him, while weighing the strength of these ancient swords in his heart. However, the strength of a divine weapon has nothing to do with its appearance. Ye Feng's pair of fist gloves may seem inconspicuous, but they contain 50,000 Yuan of power. When combined with the Ba Fist Power, they can release powerful attack power. Some swords inlaid with precious jade can only be hung on the wall for decoration. , just proves this truth. Therefore, it is impossible to judge the strength of ancient swords just from the size and shape of these ancient swords. Ye Feng sighed and murmured: "It seems that we can only rely on luck." At this moment, Jiang Yingying let out a sigh and said, "Ms. sir, these swords seem to be worshiping something." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "The tips of these ancient swords are all pointed at the pagoda in the center. I guess they are worshiping that pagoda." "No!" Jiang Yingying shook her head, "It's not the pagoda, but something in the pagoda, or in other words, a force." Ye Feng was extremely surprised and said hurriedly: "Yingying, you said there is an energy in this tower?" Jiang Yingying's expression was very serious: "Mr. sir, yes, I vaguely feel that there is a force suppressing the bottom of the tower, and this force is alive. Eh" Jiang Yingying suddenly closed her eyes slightly and frowned gradually. Ye Feng hurriedly slowed down his breathing and looked around. Seeing that everything was still the same, without any changes, he couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Judging from Yingying¡¯s performance, she must have discovered something, but there was nothing unusual around her, as if nothing happened. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and was about to lower his voice to ask, but Jiang Yingying opened her eyes, breathed out softly, and said: "In this tower, there is an extremely powerful energy, and in addition, there are seven completely different forces. It seems that is suppressing this powerful energy. This pagoda is more like a prison than the center of the Sword Tomb." Jiang Yingying explained very seriously. Looking at her face, Ye Feng felt a strange feeling in his heart. Surprised, confused, dazed The successive heads of the Ancient Sword Sect tried their best to reveal the secret of the pagoda, but all failed. However, Jiang Yingying entered the sword tomb for only half a stick of incense and told the internal situation of the pagoda; Ye Feng held his breath and sensed the surroundings. No changes in energy were found. Jiang Yingying not only distinguished eight different powers, but also divided the eight energies into camps, explaining the situation where seven energies suppressed one. The facts in front of him made Ye Feng instinctively feel that Yingying had a talent or temperament that ordinary people did not have. This talent, in essence, was a kind of sensitivity beyond the scope of ordinary people's understanding. Ye Feng fell into thinking and couldn't help but show a little solemnity. Seeing this, Jiang Yingying was a little worried. She hurriedly pulled Ye Feng's sleeves and said softly: "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" Ye Feng woke up from a dream and said, "Yingying, have you always been so keen on the things around you?" "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded lightly, "Since I was a child, I have been able to easily distinguish the slightest differences in similar things around me. As for why, I don't know why. When I was a child, I thought that everyone around me was the same as me, until Once, Brother Chu Wu couldn't distinguish between two cicadas, and I realized that this was my ability alone. " Recalling that when he first joined the Ancient Sword Sect, Yingying observed that the core disciple who was practicing chopping had three thin wings attached to his sword, and easily summoned a strange bird. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Yingying." Ying, your ability is very special and may be useful in the future." With Ye Feng¡¯s affirmation, a bright smile appeared on Jiang Yingying¡¯s flawless face. After Jiang Yingying¡¯s explanation, Ye Feng looked at the pagoda again, feeling that there was something mysterious about the pagoda. Driven by curiosity, he walked towards the pagoda step by step. Outside the Sword Tomb, a core disciple in charge of guarding sneered and said, "This newcomer is also interested in our Ancient Sword Sect's pagoda." "It seems that's what happened." Another person took over with a joking expression, "Today, there is another good show." The ten core disciples all focused their gazes on Ye Feng, with a hint of ridicule and expectation in their eyes. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng approached the pagoda. This pagoda was like a huge sword, standing quietly. When Ye Feng took another step forward, he suddenly feltAn incomparable force rushed towards his face, thick and simple, making his body stagnate. Then, the power suddenly surged. Ye Feng grunted, and was rushed out of the sky by this force, and fell heavily to the ground. Jiang Yingying exclaimed and ran towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng clenched his hands into fists and tried his best to support his body. There was already some blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. "Ms. sir." Jiang Yingying supported Ye Feng with an anxious look on her face, "This what's going on." "It's okay." Ye Feng slowly shook his head and looked up at the pagoda, not daring to enter any further. Just now, he clearly felt that the energy was like a wave, invading his body just between lightning and flint. It was surging and constantly impacting various organs in the body. However, his own energy did not resist at all under the impact of this power. Power. What a powerful force! Ye Feng felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart and had to slowly retreat into the sword tomb. Outside the Sword Tomb, the core disciples laughed. Ye Feng glanced at them lightly and said softly: "Yingying, the power in this pagoda is far beyond our imagination. Let's choose a sword." "kindness." At this moment, there was a sound of sword sound, and suddenly a sword flew from the sky and was inserted into the sword tomb. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly picked up Jiang Yingying and swept him back a few feet. Look at the sword again. It is about three feet long and no more than a finger wide. It is light red all over. There is blood flowing on the surface and a faint fishy smell oozing out. This is a bloody sword. It can only be refined by drinking the blood of countless people. into such bloody light. Outside the sword tomb, Zeng Yi's voice came clearly: "It's been a long time since a flying sword from the sky has shot into the sword tomb. Brother Ye, you must be right to choose this sword." Even without Zeng Yi¡¯s reminder, Ye Feng could see how good this sword was. He was about to reach out and take the sword when he heard Jiang Yingying say: "Ms. sir, I don't think this is the best sword." Hearing this, Ye Feng slowed down and asked, "Yingying, do you think this is the best sword?" "Yes." Jiang Yingying had a serious expression, moved lightly, walked to another small sword, and murmured, "This one seems to be much stronger than the blood sword." Ye Feng looked at the sword and couldn't help but be startled. This doesn't look like a sword at all, but more like a fire stick that has been used for many years. It is half a finger thick and two feet long. It is similar in color to the black soil and is completely black. If it is thrown into the coal pile, I am afraid that people will look for it immediately. Not here. However, without any hesitation, Ye Feng held the fire stick in his hand. Jiang Yingying pursed her lips and smiled, but Zeng Yi, who wanted Ye Feng to choose the blood sword, frowned with surprise. "This man actually chose a piece of iron." "It seems that the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect are becoming worse than the previous generation." The ten core disciples who were watching from the outside of Sword Tomb were discussing with mocking faces, and looked at Ye Feng with a lot of contempt in their eyes. Ye Feng stopped where he was, holding the fire stick in his hand, and began to sense the spiritual power contained within it, but unexpectedly, he only sensed a bright yellow chaos. Any divine weapon can sense the elemental force contained within it. Based on the total amount of elemental force, the strength of the divine weapon can be judged. Since it is impossible to sense the energy of this fire-burning stick, is this fire-burning stick not a magic weapon? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Besides a magic weapon, what else could it be? Based on Ye Feng¡¯s current understanding, apart from magic weapons, there are only ordinary weapons. He was a little helpless, but he didn't want Jiang Yingying to be sad, so he solemnly put the fire stick in his waist, took Jiang Yingying's hand, and walked outside the sword tomb. Arriving at the door, Ye Feng heard a snort of contempt. Ye Feng didn't like the feeling of being looked down upon. He glanced at everyone coldly and walked towards Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi gave a bitter smile and said: "Ye Feng, you really should choose that blood sword. You must know that only by killing ten thousand people can you master a blood sword. Every blood sword is a unique magic weapon among ten thousand people." , the Yuan Power contained in the blood sword is at least 40,000." Shenwu Qiankun 58_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 58: The update of the fire stick is complete! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 59: Top-Down Challenge Ye Feng took Jiang Yingying's hand and said with a smile: "Yingying chose this for me. I believe in Yingying." Zeng Yi sighed and said: "Now that you have made your choice, there is nothing you can do about it. You have no chance to choose again." Ye Feng said: "Brother Zeng, actually, I don't care too much about the selection of swords in this sword tomb. I came to the Ancient Sword Sect, firstly, because Brother Zeng is the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, and secondly, because I can be more focused. Practice quietly. I'm just a little confused about what happened to the flying sword that day." Zeng Yi looked at the blood sword and said: "This is also a puzzle that the ancient sword sect's successive masters want to solve. Every once in a while, a sword will be shot from the sky and inserted into the sword tomb. Every sword will , are all magic weapons with a Yuan Power value of more than 40,000. We guess that these flying swords should be the weapons of the casual cultivators of Canghong Continent. After the casual cultivators died, we actually flew to the sword tomb. The swords chosen by the core disciples in the sword mound will automatically fly back after the core disciples die. I think this is how the sword mound was originally formed." After listening to Zeng Yi¡¯s explanation, Ye Feng¡¯s confusion did not diminish at all. The ancient swords automatically flew into the sword tomb. Could it be that there is something here that is attracting them? Could it be that the sword tomb and the pagoda are the same as the medicine garden guarded by the little monkeys, and can only be explained by ancient miracles? Ye Feng thought and involuntarily tightened his grip on the fire stick. The fire stick was very ordinary and shabby, but it did not deform at all under Ye Feng's grip. Ye Feng was a little surprised. Ordinary weapons are usually made of iron or copper and cannot withstand the force of this grip. Isn't this fire stick an ordinary weapon? "It's not a magic weapon, nor an ordinary weapon, what else can it be?" A series of questions gave Ye Feng a headache. While Ye Feng was thinking hard, Zeng Yi said: "Ye Feng, after choosing a weapon, you will officially become the core disciple of my Ancient Sword Sect. Later, I will arrange a house for you for your future training." Ye Feng nodded and said: "In that case, I would like to thank the sect master." Several people left the Sword Tomb, but they did not notice at all that there was a pair of cold eyes watching them on the top floor of the central attic. These eyes saw the entire process of sword selection. When Ye Feng and others disappeared from sight, these eyes dimmed. At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "The core disciple Zeng Yi chose is nothing more than this. He should It's not a threat. Huh, Zeng Yi, it's still unclear who will become the real sect leader in a year!" At this time, Zeng Yi had brought Ye Feng to a house. This house covers an area of ??thousands of feet, facing the mountain gate and backed by a lush woodland, very quiet. Zeng Yi assigned this house to Ye Feng, gave a brief explanation, and then turned and left. Ye Feng opened the door and looked around. He saw that the house had dozens of wing rooms, all of which were very simple. In the garden opposite the door, there was a small rockery. The stream was gurgling at the foot of the mountain, and koi carps jumped out from time to time. It was beautiful. There is a clear contrast between the life posture and the simple decoration of the house, which makes me very satisfied. Closing the door, Ye Feng rushed to the temporary residence, picked up Ren Zixin, and then went into the back mountain to find the three Huwei people who were living a savage life, and brought them to the house. At this point, Ye Feng has settled down in the Ancient Sword Sect. That night, Chu Wei and Chu Wu began to perform their duties as guards loyally. The Tiger Guards rushed to the woods behind the house to practice. Ren Zixin occupied the largest room, neatly threw out all the furnishings in the room, and transformed the room It was changed to an alchemy room. As for Ye Feng, after having dinner under Jiang Yingying's service, he took out the fire stick and examined it carefully by the glowing candlelight. This thing looked like an ordinary fire stick, but when Ye Feng held it between his hands and gradually increased his strength, trying to bend it, he was shocked to find that even if the strength of his arms was increased to the limit, he could not bend it. Not even a tiny bit of movement. What on earth is this? Ye Feng frowned slightly and sensed it again, but still only noticed a bright yellow chaos. He tried to use the fire stick like a magic weapon, but failed every time. In Ye Feng's hands, this thing was unable to enhance the user's attack power by releasing elemental power like a divine weapon. Ye Feng had no choice but to put the fire stick aside temporarily and took out the "Secrets of Breaking the Wind" given by Zeng Yi. "Broken Fengxing" is a type of advanced technique that temporarily increases the speed of a warrior. The basic principle of this technique is the combination of one's own Yuan Power and the natural Yuan Power, and the speed is increased with the help of the natural Yuan Power. If you practice this technique to the limit, you can increase your speed by 100% within thirty breaths.   Possessing the Ba Fist Technique and the Cold Qi of Blue Water, Ye Feng's attack is very strong. It is so powerful that it can instantly kill warriors of the same level in one round. But when it comes to speed, it is too powerless in front of high-level warriors. Zeng Yi's volume "Essentials of Breaking the Wind" was like giving timely help, which made Ye Feng extremely excited. He sat down cross-legged, placed the book flat on his knees, and read it carefully. Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately held his breath and concentrated, and began to try to combine his own Yuan Power with the natural Yuan Power. After a long time, he opened his eyes and took a long breath. Disaster! too difficult! Looking up, it was already dawn. After a night of trying, the compatibility between my own Yuan Power and the natural Yuan Power was only about one thousandth. What's even more serious is that the time it takes to achieve this level of compatibility is more than half a stick of incense. It¡¯s difficult, so we have to practice harder! Ye Feng¡¯s face was calm and resolute, his eyes were firm and resolute, and he immediately began to continue practicing Time flies, three months flies by. After three months of hard work, Ye Feng finally increased the compatibility between his own Yuan Power and the natural Yuan Power to about 10%. The maintenance time is half a breath, and the time it takes to complete the fit is about three breaths. ¡ª¡ªThis means that in battle, every three breaths can increase the speed by ten percent in half a breath. And Ye Feng¡¯s warrior realm has also broken through to the late Heaven level. A warrior at the late stage of Heaven Level can reach a speed of one thousand feet per breath, has a fist strength of 60,000 kilograms, and his body can resist an attack with a punch force of 40,000 kilograms. This morning, in the forest behind the house. Ye Feng carried a huge boulder on his back, lowered his waist and stood upright. While building up his strength, he used both fists to practice the domination technique. Suddenly, a person flew through the forest. This person was dressed in powerful clothes, holding a bladeless sword, with a resolute face. He landed on a five-foot-tall branch. He looked at Ye Feng with an arrogant expression and said coldly: "I'm here, Qi Lian." , among the 164 disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, you are ranked 93rd. You are the 164th core disciple, and you are not ranked yet. I, Qilient, are here to ask for advice. If you beat me. , you can be promoted to ninety-three.¡± As early as when he first entered the Ancient Sword Sect, Zeng Yi introduced the ranking list of core disciples in the sect, so Ye Feng was no stranger to this concept. The ranking list of the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect is a ranking of the strength of the core disciples formed by more than 160 core disciples after countless discussions and battles. The core disciples ranked in the top ten may even have the opportunity to become a senior member of the sect. When Li He was the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Zeng Yi had always been at the top of the list and had accepted countless challenges without ever failing. Therefore, before Li He left to the west, he specifically designated Zeng Yi as the next sect leader. The sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect has a two-year assessment period. If the assessment period expires and the acting sect leader does not make any mistakes, he can assume the position of sect leader during the sect leader's enthronement ceremony, and there is still only one year to go before this day. Within the Ancient Sword Sect, it has always been the core disciples who are ranked low in the rankings to challenge them. Today, it should be the first time that the core disciples ranked ninety-three challenge Ye Feng, who is at the bottom of the list. But since he is here, there is no reason to refuse. Ye Feng threw the boulder aside, looked up at Qi Lian, cupped his hands and said, "Since Brother Qi is so elegant, I, Ye Feng, should accompany you." "Okay!" Qi Lian shouted disdainfully, and shot down quickly. Ye Feng quickly flew back three feet. Before he could stop himself, he heard a roar, and the bladeless sword in Qi Lian's hand struck the place where he had just stood, tearing a terrifying crack in the ground. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned slightly. ¡°If I had been even half a minute slower to dodge just now, I¡¯m afraid I would have been torn in half from head to toe. This is definitely not a simple competition, but a real fight and battle. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 60: Ren Zixin is obsessed with alchemy With this thought, Ye Feng became solemn. He stood with his fists clenched and his eyes shining with sharp light. Qi Lian looked at Ye Feng expressionlessly, with a hint of mockery on his lips. He twirled the bladeless sword in his hand and shot at Ye Feng again. Ye Feng did not dodge, he raised his fists and faced him. Bang! Electric light firestone, it is divided into a hit. Ye Feng was bounced several feet away. He stepped with his right foot behind him and stopped abruptly. He felt several continuous forces colliding with each other in his body, stirring up the energy in his body and making his chest and abdomen feel heavy. Looking at Qi Lian again, he was also blasted several feet away by the powerful fist. The bladeless sword was held in front of his chest, the sword body trembling slightly. In terms of attack, Ye Feng, who has just entered the late stage of heaven level, is not inferior to Qi Lian at all. The two of them looked at each other ten feet apart. The wind was blowing, the leaves were falling, and the atmosphere in the forest seemed to become desolate. Qi Lian slowly suppressed his mocking smile, raised his sword high, aligned the sword body with his body, and slowly took a step forward. As soon as his footsteps fell, his figure suddenly turned into a stream of light and bounced towards the ancient tree on one side. He stepped on the tree trunk with both feet, and the man and the sword rotated inwards at high speed, shooting straight towards Ye Feng like a rapid arrow. Ye Feng didn't dare to take it hard, and shot back quickly with his legs. Unexpectedly, Qi Lian pressed the big sword in his hand on the ground, and the sword and the person were reflected directly towards Ye Feng in the air. Electric light firestone, the victory or defeat is only between the front line. Ye Feng's face was solemn, and he opened his palms flat against his chest. The cold air in his palms spread out and was covered with a layer of blue frost. Zheng! In an instant, the tip of the sword collided with the palm of his hand. Ye Feng's body was hit ten feet high, but Qi Lian fell down. Ye Feng hit the tree trunk, stepped on the trunk, turned around, and landed on a branch. Qi Lian's face was solemn, and he slowly stood upright. However, he saw blue ice crystals starting from the tip of the sword in his hand and quickly spreading to the entire sword body. The cold air curled up and spread to the hilt of the sword in less than two breaths. His body trembled and he hurriedly let go of his hand. The sword fell to the ground. The grass around the sword suddenly froze into ice crystals, which were crystal clear and sparkled with Qi Lian's horrified eyes. "The irony is that Ye Feng stands on the branches and stops underground together, just like the reversal of the original scene. Ye Feng looked down from a high position, cupped his fists and raised his hands, saying: "Senior Brother Qi, I accept the concession." Qi Lian looked extremely gloomy and said nothing. He only took off his coat, wrapped his sword around it, and turned around to leave. Ye Feng jumped down gently and took a long breath. The confrontation of just a few rounds has already made his blood boil. If he continues to fight, he cannot guarantee whether he can control the severity of his attacks, and the battle will lead to unpredictable results. Gently loosen your palms, the remaining cold air rises and is released, and the palms return to their original color. Ye Feng immediately picked up the boulder and began to practice. For him, the battle just now was just a small episode and did not affect the progress of his practice at all. ?Cultivation begins at dawn and continues until sunset. In the evening, Ye Feng returned to the house. The Tiger Guard immediately came forward and said with excitement: "Brother Ye, you defeated the ninety-third ranked core disciple. This matter has spread throughout the Ancient Sword Sect. Just now I I met a close attendant of another core disciple, and he also talked about it. " "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, "When I fought with that man in the morning, there was no one around to witness it. How could this matter spread so quickly?" "This is not the point." Hu Wei was still very excited. "The important thing is that you rose from the bottom to the ninety-third position in one battle. As your personal attendant, I, Hu Wei, have a bright face and can speak loudly to others." Quite a few.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng didn't look happy at all. He just nodded slightly and said, "I'll go see Zi Xin." After moving into this house, Ren Zixin has been studying the art of elixirs in the alchemy room. The book given to her by the King of Medicine is the experience of alchemy gained by the King of Medicine for seven hundred years. It is condensed and condensed. Although there is only one volume, it must be fully understood. , it requires a long period of hard study, and success is far from possible overnight. Ye Feng walked through the corridor and came to the door of the alchemy room. He pushed it gently with both hands and the door opened inwards. Suddenly, a strong herbal aroma hit my face. In the middle of the alchemy room, thin green smoke was rising from the alchemy furnace, and the slightly dancing firelight reflected Ren Zixin's beautiful and serious face. Perhaps because she was too serious, she didn't notice Ye Feng's arrival. Ye Feng slowly walked to the Dan stove, coughed slightly, and called out: "Zi Xin."   Ren Zixin woke up from a dream, glanced at Ye Feng, and said: "You are here" As he said that, he looked into the alchemy furnace again. Ye Feng had no choice but to sit side by side with her and wait quietly. After a long time, Ren Zixin had a smile on her face, stretched out her finger and pressed the mechanism of the alchemy furnace, and a small elixir jumped out. She quickly moved her hand, held the elixir between her two fingers, and brought it to her eyes. After looking at it intently for a while, she frowned slightly and murmured: "The luster is a bit off, and the efficacy of the medicine is probably only 80%." After saying that, she threw the pill aside, and it landed on Ye Feng's body with a snap. Ren Zixin was frightened. She glared and said angrily: "Ye Feng, when did you come? Why did you come so silently? It's so scary." Ye Feng spread his hands and looked helpless: "Zixin, I was sitting here half an hour ago, and you greeted me. What, you forgot?" Ren Zixin's pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, she suddenly laughed and said: "It seems that this is true, but I don't have a deep impression Ye Feng, the method of elixirs taught to me by my adoptive father is really not easy. I will learn it." The deeper I get, the more profound I feel. In Canghong Continent, there are many herbs with different functions. It is really interesting to refine these herbs into pills through different combinations. I have decided to become a master of alchemy. Master, do you understand that he is the strongest oneeven stronger than his adoptive father?" "Okay, okay" Ye Feng stroked Ren Zixin's hair lovingly and said with a smile, "My Zixin will definitely become an alchemy master. When the time comes, we will open a sect to teach the art of elixirs¡ª¡ª There is no similar sect in our Canghong Continent.¡± "Really?" Ren Zixin looked very happy, "At that time, when everyone sees me, they will respectfully call me: Sect Master. Wow, that feeling is so comfortable." "Hahaha" At this moment, Zeng Yi's laughter came from outside. Ye Feng hurriedly walked out the door and said as he walked: "Brother Zeng, we haven't seen you for a long time." Zeng Yi stood outside the door with his hands behind his back. When he saw Ye Feng, he smiled and said, "What are you two doing? Let the little girl keep shouting "Comfortable". Zeng Yi only heard the last few words of Ren Zixin's words, and quoted them out of context, creating reverie and ambiguity. Ye Feng suddenly felt embarrassed and said helplessly, "Brother Zeng, if you had come here just a moment earlier, it would have been fine." Zeng Yi laughed and said: "As soon as I returned to the sect today, I heard the news that you defeated Qi Lian. That man has the strength of the early stage of the Holy Order and ranks ninety-third among the core disciples. If you can defeat him, This shows that my decision to invite you to become my core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect was correct. This way, the second elder Qiu Yue has nothing to say." "I was able to defeat Qi Lian entirely because of the cold air of the clear water. Moreover, I always feel that the news spread too fast, so fast that it is a bit abnormal." Zeng Yi said: "Don't worry too much, Lingbao is also part of your own strength. No matter what, from today on, you will be the 93rd in the core disciple rankings." Ye Feng nodded. That night, the two drank heavily. At the same time, in the attic of the center of the Ancient Sword Sect. Qi Lian was carrying the newly thawed sword on his back, standing with his eyebrows lowered and his face extremely respectful. From the shadows ahead, a cold voice came: "Qi Lian, are you sure that person can release the cold energy?" Qi Lian replied respectfully: "Yes, I am very sure. If not, I would not have been defeated." "I understand, go down." Qi Lian lowered his head, slowly backed away, and closed the attic door from the outside. "Interesting, really interesting" The voice sounded again, "The strength of a warrior comes from the body - strength, speed, defense, all natural forces that exist beyond the body are spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. It seems that outside The rumors are true, huh, no wonder Zeng Yi wants to accept this person as his core disciple." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 61: Continuous Challenges The voice gradually became lower, darkness enveloped him, and there was no more sound. In the early morning of the next day, Ye Feng went to the woods behind the house to practice as usual. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, a voice rang out: "Your Majesty, Wang Yihe, is ranked 107th in the core disciple rankings, and I have come here to challenge you. " Ye Feng frowned and looked in the direction where the sound came from. He saw a thin young man standing on an ancient tree on one side. This man was wearing a blue gown and holding a sword inlaid with jade. His face was cold and cold. Hot, is looking at himself condescendingly. Within the Ancient Sword Sect, every core disciple can challenge any other core disciple at any time and anywhere. If the challenger verbally rejects it, he will be ignored and looked down upon by everyone - this is the purpose of the Ancient Sword Sect. The sect rules formulated to encourage the core disciples to practice hard have been continued from the beginning of the establishment of the sect until now. So, Ye Feng clenched his fist and made a "please" gesture. "Drink!" Wang Yihe shouted loudly, stepped out of the branch, and took advantage of the falling force to reach Ye Feng. In the early morning sun, the jade inlaid on the sword shone with dazzling light, making Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. Ye Feng knew that the ancient sword sect's competition was like an actual battle, so he did not dare to neglect it, so he had to raise his palm, spread his fingers, and thought. The cold air was released, forming a blue ice shield above the head. Zheng! The next moment, the sword hit the ice shield heavily. This move was so powerful that the green bricks under Ye Feng's feet cracked. A wave of air visible to the naked eye swayed outwards from Ye Feng's feet, pressing the surrounding grass to the ground. Wang Yihe held the sword covered with ice crystals, flicked it backwards in a slightly embarrassed manner, landed under the big tree, raised his hand and said: "Ye Feng, I failed in the challenge, but I will come again in a few days. " After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back. Ye Feng put away the ice shield and walked towards Xiao Lin behind the house. After walking no more than thirty steps, another person appeared in front of him, saying the same thing and challenging Ye Feng. Ye Feng had no choice but to challenge. After fighting for only two or three rounds, before the winner could be determined, the man resigned. But just as this person left, another core disciple came In just one morning, Ye Feng casually received more than thirty people, but every time they fought for three to five rounds, and the winner was not decided, the visitor would leave with a sword. Therefore, Ye Feng did not practice at all all morning. In the afternoon, the situation remained the same. Some of the core disciples who had just challenged Ye Feng returned for a second time and fought with Ye Feng for three to five rounds. They have seen how powerful Ye Feng¡¯s cold energy is, and this time they adopted guerrilla tactics, using their own speed advantage to avoid the cold energy¡¯s attack. Until evening, Ye Feng received another challenge from more than 30 people. So, Ye Feng also did not practice in the afternoon. The next day, the situation remained the same. On the third day, the situation was even worse. ¡­¡­ The boring challenges repeated every day wore down Ye Feng¡¯s patience. Until the thirteenth day, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He should have gotten up early in the morning and practiced until dusk, but today, he had been lying in bed, staring at the ceiling in trance. Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to go out. As soon as he went out, dozens or twenty core disciples would appear, lining up to challenge him. Sometimes, they don't appear in time, but when Ye Feng squats down and immediately picks up a huge boulder, or just sits cross-legged on the ground, closes his eyes slightly, and starts to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, someone will appear from unknown places, pretending to be pretentious. He cupped his fists and raised his hands, and said those very familiar words: I am so-and-so, I am ranked in the core disciple rankings, and I am here to challenge you. Damn it, are you here to entertain me? Ye Feng clenched his fist and then unclenched it. In the past thirteen days, there have been a total of sixty-nine core disciples who have challenged Ye Feng, thirty-nine in the morning and thirty-nine in the afternoon. Generally speaking, each person only challenges once a day. After three to five rounds, he will definitely leave. . These people take turns to go into battle, and the rest of the time can be used to practice. But Ye Feng can¡¯t. He can only continue to accept challenges, accept challenges, accept challenges ?? Endless, never-ending. Today, Ye Feng was finally tired of it. Ye Feng has always thought that he is a very patient person, but today, he is still tired and irritable. So, he lay on the bed until three o'clock in the morning. It was not until the confused Jiang Yingying brought breakfast to the bedside that he slowly sat up. "Ms. sir, what's the matter?Is there something bothering you? "Jiang Yingying was a little worried. "It's nothing." Ye Feng picked up a bowl of porridge and ate it, "Don't worry about me, I'm at home today to plant flowers and plants with you." "Really, is it true? My husband is not going to practice today?" Speaking of practicing, Ye Feng couldn't help but tighten his grip a little, and a few cracks immediately appeared on the porridge bowl in his hand. With his own hard work, he overcomes obstacles, practices all the way, reaches the pinnacle of the supreme power, breaks through the limits, and reaches the legendary realm of immortality - this is Ye Feng's only ideal and goal in this world. But now, those bastards are destroying and trampling on Ye Feng's ideals. Ye Feng knows very well that they just don't want him to practice in peace. As for why, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know. Are you afraid that when you become stronger, you will threaten their ranking? Or is it other reasons? Ye Feng's eyes gradually ignited with the flames of anger. Jiang Yingying was very worried and hurriedly snuggled into Ye Feng's arms and whispered: "My husband, are you not happy here? If you are not happy, let's leave. No matter where your husband goes, I will always follow you and stay by your side." , serve you well.¡± Ye Feng felt pity in his heart, calmed down, gently stroked Jiang Yingying's hair, and looked out the window. There, there are green mountains and green waters, and hundreds of birds chirping, showing the aura of the ancient sword sect everywhere. However, in this beautiful scenery, some people are hiding in the dark, waiting for you quietly. As soon as you leave the house, they will show false smiles and clasp their fists to challenge you. Ye Feng thought in his mind: Either, seriously injure someone as punishment. But he immediately overturned this idea. In terms of attack, due to the Ba Fist Technique and the cold blue water, I am not inferior to them at all. In terms of defense, the cold blue water can condense into ice armor on the body surface. Whether the opponent's fist or weapon touches the ice armor, It can be frozen within ice crystals. I am not afraid of attack or defense at all. But the speed is too different. You must practice the "Breaking Wind Art" as soon as possible to increase the speed of combat! With this thought, Ye Feng regained his confidence, drank a few mouthfuls of rice porridge, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to focus on the harmony between his own energy and the surrounding natural energy. "Broken Wind Movement Technique, for every 10% increase in compatibility, the speed can be temporarily increased by 10%. As for how long it can be maintained, it all depends on the proficiency of the skill. This practice lasted for two months. For two months, Ye Feng focused on practicing the secret of breaking the wind and stayed behind closed doors. He did not see the sun for sixty days in a row. I haven¡¯t even seen those core disciples who are as annoying as cockroaches. Sixty days of hard practice have yielded certain results. The speed is increased by 20%, and the duration is one breath. The interval between two speed increases, that is, the skill cooling time, is one and a half breaths. Any type of advanced martial arts is easy to enter but difficult to exit. The deeper it goes, the more difficult it becomes. Just like the Naha Fist Technique, after compressing the energy to the fist surface, it will be difficult to continue to compress it inward. More difficult. The same is true for the Breaking Wind Art. After practicing to this level, Ye Feng seemed to have encountered a bottleneck. Every little bit of progress seemed more difficult than all the previous progress and understanding. That evening, in the small garden of the house, Ye Feng performed the Wind Breaking Technique, quickly flew around the rockery, returned to the original place, and exhaled a long breath. "It's been three days" Ye Feng murmured, "There has been no progress for three consecutive days. It seems that I have to work harder." With that said, he sat down on the ground, closed his eyes slightly, and continued to understand the harmony between his own Yuan Power and the natural Yuan Power. After practicing for about half an hour, the Tiger Guard suddenly came to report and said: "Brother Ye, someone has spread word outside that the second elder Qiu Yue has invited you to come over." "Second Elder Qiu Yue?" Ye Feng opened his eyes and frowned slightly, "This person is in charge of the sect's rules and specializes in punishing core disciples who make mistakes. I have been practicing in the mansion and have not violated the sect's rules. What does he want from me?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 62: Dangerous Mission "This" Hu Wei looked angrily, "That man is a core disciple. He has an arrogant face and doesn't look at me at all. I asked him why the second elder wanted to summon you, and he just snorted and didn't say anything. Damn it. "This Ancient Sword Sect is really depressing. If I had known this, I might as well have been a free and easy-going cultivator." Huwei¡¯s words touched Ye Feng¡¯s heart. Ye Feng grew up in the countryside and did not like the constraints of rules and regulations. The reason why he agreed to Zeng Yi's invitation to become a core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect was firstly because he wanted to repay Zeng Yi's life-saving grace, and secondly because the Ancient Sword Sect could Provide a good cultivation environment. But now, he was actually being chased and intercepted by a group of core disciples, and he did not dare to leave the house. Ye Feng is fed up with this kind of cowardice. He waved his hand and said: "Huwei, you go to practice first, I'll go out and take a look." With that said, Ye Feng walked towards the door. Opening the door, a familiar face appeared in front of Ye Feng. With a mustache, rat eyes, and eyebrows of different thicknesses on both sides - this person was one of the sixty-nine core disciples. He challenged Ye Feng for thirteen consecutive days and fought Ye Feng for more than sixty rounds in total. Looking at this face, Ye Feng felt a little nauseous. The man had a trademark fake smile on his face, his mustache slightly raised, and said: "Brother Ye, long time no see. When will you give me another chance and let me challenge you again?" "There will be a chance." Ye Feng said lightly, "The second elder summoned me this time, but what's the matter?" "How can I just speculate on the elder's thoughts?" The man stroked his mustache from left to right and said with a smile, "Normally, when the elder summons the core disciples, either there will be great good things, or there will be great consequences. Bad thing. Brother Ye, please think about it in your mind first, but it won¡¯t take long, the second elder is still waiting in the meeting hall.¡± "In that case, let's go." Ye Feng said, closed the door of the house and walked towards the central attic. The corners of the man's lips raised, revealing a strange smile, and he followed Ye Feng. The two came to the central attic. The man stood by the door with his head lowered and said respectfully: "Second Elder, Ye Feng is here." "Come in." Qiu Yue's cold voice came from inside. Ye Feng entered the attic and found that there were already more than a dozen people standing in the hall. Judging from their attire, these people are all core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, but most of them are unfamiliar faces. Only one of them is among the sixty-nine people who often challenge Ye Feng. And Qiu Yue actually sat on the throne of the sect leader. Ye Feng frowned slightly and stood at the end of the core disciples. He glanced at Qiu Yue with his peripheral vision and saw that most of his body was hidden in the darkness, his face was blurry, but he was sitting very upright, like the sect leader. It was as if the throne belonged to him. In just this moment, Ye Feng understood everything. Why are there sixty-nine core disciples constantly challenging themselves? Besides Qiu Yue, who is the second elder, who has such great power to mobilize such a large number of core disciples? Qiu Yue's wolfish ambitions were not concealed at all. Needless to say, it was precisely because he was the core disciple appointed by Zeng Yi that he received this series of "preferential treatment". Ye Feng¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred, and he wished he could strangle this guy to death on the throne right away. But now, I can only endure it. The feeling of holding back was very uncomfortable, and Ye Feng could not help but clenched his fists. Qiu Yue was silent, and the atmosphere in the hall became a little strange. After a long time, the leading core disciple finally couldn't hold it any longer, took a step forward, bowed and clasped his fists, and said: "May I ask the second elder, what's the urgent matter for calling us here this time?" Qiu Yue moved and finally emerged from the shadows. He looked around with a stern expression and said: "Our Ancient Sword Sect needs a batch of materials in the near future, the fangs of the two-headed green-tailed wolf. We have summoned you here. , Just for this matter, I will give you three months to bring back the fangs of a hundred two-headed green-tailed wolves." The core disciple headed by the leader asked: "Why does our sect need the fangs of the two-headed green-tailed wolf? With the sword tomb, we don't need to refine magic weapons at all." "Oh?" Qiu Yue's face darkened, "Core disciples, when did you have the right to question the elders? If you are asked to do it, you will do it!" The core disciple straightened up, neither humble nor arrogant: "Second Elder, there are about a hundred of those two-headed green-tailed wolves in a group. The ordinary two-headed green-tailed wolf is a sixth-level monster, and the wolf king is a seventh-level monster. Rule out the possibility of mutation and promotion to an eighth-level monster. Most of the people in the hall now are the brothers and sisters of the former sect leader, and they are definitely supportive.On behalf of the sect master, you asked us to hunt the two-headed green-tailed wolf. We know very well what your purpose is. In addition, I dare to ask you, as the sect leader of our Ancient Sword Sect, what qualifications do you have to sit on the throne of our sect leader? " Those two short sentences were like sharp blades, exposing Qiu Yue's shortcomings, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy. Ye Feng was very nervous and instinctively prepared to deal with the changes. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yue just snorted and disappeared into the darkness again, saying: "There is still one year left before Zeng Yi becomes the official sect master of our Ancient Sword Sect. In this year, Zeng Yi can take the throne." Sit down, I can sit down, and each of you can sit down. Do you want to sit down and give it a try?¡± The core disciple was speechless. Qiu Yue added: "After one year, whether Zeng Yi can become the official sect leader depends on whether he can get the support of more than half of the core disciples, and whether he can strictly abide by the rules in this short year. If you accidentally make mistakes in the various regulations of the sect, the position of the sect leader will only be taken by someone else. " "In addition" Qiu Yue's voice turned cold, "Even if I am not qualified to sit on this throne, I am still the second elder of the Ancient Sword Sect. I have made it very clear that you must do this task!" "Second Elder, is it too arbitrary to use so many core disciples to hunt down the two-headed green-tailed wolf?" At this time, a cold voice came in from outside the door. Qiu Yuedeng was startled. Ye Feng was overjoyed. He looked out the door and saw Zeng Yi standing at the door, his figure blending into the surrounding darkness, and his outline was somewhat unclear. But Ye Feng can easily imagine how angry Zeng Yi should be at this time. The core disciples in this hall are all Zeng Yi¡¯s fellow disciples, who grew up and experienced ups and downs together with him. However, just by Qiu Yue's words, they risked their lives and fought against the two-headed green-tailed wolves. It is completely unknown whether all the dozen or so core disciples in the hall can return after three months of fighting. Therefore, Ye Feng understands Zeng Yi¡¯s anger. Zeng Yi walked forward step by step, his eyes swept over the core disciples in the field one by one, and finally fell on Qiu Yue, and his stern voice rang out again: "Qiu Yue, mobilize a dozen core disciples, It must be studied and discussed by the three elders. If you decide on your own, you may be violating the sect's rules. " Qiu Yue slowly stood up and said: "Zeng Dai Sect Master, what a coincidence, I was about to send someone to find you, and you came here. We, the Ancient Sword Sect, guard the Feixian Mountains, and we have the responsibility to protect the peace of the area. Recently, a group of two-headed green-tailed wolves appeared deep in the jungle two thousand miles west of Feixian Mountain. They are ready to move out of the forest and kill ordinary people. Are we just going to sit back and ignore it? " "Okay!" Zeng Yi put his hands behind his back and said proudly, "Since I have to fulfill my responsibilities, I will go alone to fight the two-headed green-tailed wolves. As for these core disciples, let them practice in peace." ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qiu Yue was furious for a moment and suddenly sat on the throne. Zeng Yi approached the throne, pulled Qiu Yue up, and said in a cold voice: "Qiu Yue, as the second elder of my Ancient Sword Sect, you should always take care of yourself. This throne is cold and not suitable for you to sit on. You'd better sit there Recuperate at home.¡± "Zhu Hang." Zeng Yi called a core disciple, looked at Qiu Yue, and said expressionlessly, "Send the second elder back to rest." "Okay!" Zhu Hang responded readily, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Second Elder, our former sect master will help us deal with these two-headed green-tailed wolves, so you don't need to worry. It's windy at night. , please go back and rest early.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 63: Uneasiness Qiu Yue stared at Zeng Yi, his face extremely cold. Zeng Yi looked calm and did not avoid his gaze at all. There was a stalemate in the conference hall. And the atmosphere also became heavier. Ye Feng stopped and watched, thinking to himself: Compared with Zeng Yi, the second elder Qiu Yue is still weaker. After all, in this world, force is the ultimate criterion for measuring everything. Zeng Yi ranked third on the martial arts list and was the strongest person in the Ancient Sword Sect. When talking to others, he would naturally show off the aura of a strong person. These two elders were afraid that they would not be able to step down. Sure enough, after a moment of confrontation, Qiu Yue clenched his fist and said fiercely: "Zeng Dai Sect Master, if I, Qiu Yue, don't leave, what can you do to me?" Zeng Yi looked towards the sect leader's throne. Changge suddenly condensed and formed beside him, floating quietly, exuding awe-inspiring murderous aura. "You" Qiu Yue was obviously surprised. Zeng Yi looked cold and determined, and said: "Back then, the former sect leader Li He was kind to me. Before he died, he entrusted the Ancient Sword Sect to me. As long as I, Zeng Yi, am still alive, I must ensure that the Ancient Sword Sect remains the leader. The leader of the northern sect. Therefore, no matter who dares to destroy the peace of our ancient sword sect, I will kill him before the throne of the sect leader - including you, Qiu Yue." "One sentence, said with sonorous force, reveals the aura of the king. Qiu Yue retreated. His momentum weakened and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Zeng Yi anymore, but Ye Feng clearly felt that there was a sense of resentment in this man. "Hahaha, everyone is here." At this extremely serious moment, the great elder Li Ruoshui suddenly walked in from outside the door. With a smile on his face, he walked between Zeng Yi and Qiu Yue and advised, "Zeng Dai Sect Master, the second elder is also doing it for the good of our Ancient Sword Sect. Killing the two-headed green-tailed wolves will not only obtain a lot of precious materials, but also establish the prestige of our Ancient Sword Sect among the people. Killing two birds with one stone, why not do it? . The sect should put cultivation first. Let the core disciples do such small things. It is also a good test of their actual combat ability. If the former sect master is worried, I, Li Ruoshui, will lead the team myself." Zeng Yi's expression softened, he nodded and saluted, and said: "I'm really ashamed to trouble the Great Elder to come here late at night." On one side, Ye Feng frowned. Li Ruoshui's arrival was too coincidental. Could it be that he had the ability to foresee things and sensed that there would be friction between Zeng Yi and Qiu Yue, so he came here to persuade him? impossible! Then, there is only one possibility. Li Ruoshui knew that Qiu Yue summoned a group of core disciples and assigned dangerous tasks. As the great elder of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li Ruoshui is in charge of the cultivation of the core disciples. Since he knows, why not come forward in person? With his prestige, the core disciples will be convinced a lot. After a lifetime of doubts, Ye Feng instinctively felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, Zeng Yi had put away Chang Ge, and the atmosphere in the hall relaxed slightly. Li Ruoshui added: "Former sect master, there is only less than a year left before the sect master's enthronement ceremony. I, Li Ruoshui, absolutely support you, Qiu Yue has no intention of coveting the position of the sect master, but his personality is too impatient. It¡¯s inevitable that we don¡¯t think well sometimes, so don¡¯t mind it too much. We are all old, and the Ancient Sword Sect still relies on you and these core disciples to support us.¡± Zeng Yi said hurriedly: "These elders are all the pillars of our Ancient Sword Sect. I am ashamed to say that I have only been in the sect for thirty years, and I have been cultivating with all my heart. I don't know much about the affairs within the sect. I still need a few more." Elder, please help me." Li Ruoshui narrowed his eyes, nodded repeatedly with a smile, and said: "Easy to say, if the former sect master has any orders, just send someone to find me." The two discussed for a while and finally decided on the plan for the mission of hunting the two-headed green-tailed wolf. Thirty-six core disciples will be dispatched for this mission, led by Zeng Yi himself. Among these core disciples, eighteen were Zeng Yi's fellow disciples, and the other eighteen were close followers of the second elder Qiu Yue. In addition, Ye Feng also learned some other information from the conversation between the two. At present, including Ye Feng, the Ancient Sword Sect has a total of one hundred and sixty-four core disciples. Among them, thirty-nine were Zeng Yi's fellow disciples, and the remaining core disciples were either ascetics who devoted themselves to cultivation, or close followers of Li Ruoshui and Qiu Yue. These thirty-nine fellow disciples of Zeng Yi are not ordinary people. Among the top ten core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, they occupy six seats, and the remaining thirty-three are all among the top seventy. It can be said that Zeng Yi¡¯s power is the strongest. After receiving this information, looking at Qiu Yue, Ye Feng's lips showed a hint of ridicule - it was simply outrageous to dare to challenge Zeng Yi's authority.Be self-aware. At this time, Qiu Yue obviously lost the majesty and momentum of any elder. He stood quietly on one side, saying nothing, with a gloomy look on his face. Ye Feng felt very happy, but at the same time, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger. After that, Zeng Yi personally sent the great elder off and took a group of close disciples to his mansion. Entering the house, he went straight to the banquet living room. Everyone divided their tasks into tasks, and Zeng Yi said: "Everyone, this mission has been determined. We will kill all those two-headed green-tailed wolves within three months. We must ensure that as many people set out as many will come back. Today , let¡¯s have a drink and set off tomorrow morning.¡± "good!" The crowd burst into shouts. In the warm atmosphere, Ye Feng was the only one who remained silent. Zeng Yi frowned and said, "Ye Feng, what's on your mind?" Ye Feng nodded and expressed his doubts. Zeng Yi pondered for a moment and said: "The great elder has been in charge of the affairs of the sect for many years and has always done his best without any complaints. Perhaps someone came to report what happened temporarily. You should be overly concerned." "I hope so." Next, everyone drank happily and the atmosphere became lively. Ye Feng could not get into the atmosphere for a long time. He just held the wine glass to his lips, unable to think of any idea of ??drinking. After a while, Ye Feng put down his wine glass and said to Zeng Yi: "Brother Zeng, I'm still a little worried. Let me go back and make arrangements first. I will definitely show up here on time tomorrow morning." "Okay." Zeng Yi nodded. Ye Feng left Zeng Yi¡¯s house and returned to his own house, where he woke up Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin. Jiang Yingying hurriedly put on her shirt and said softly: "My husband is back, let me help you change." Ren Zixin glanced at Ye Feng sleepily, turned over, and pretended to go back to sleep. Ye Feng held the two of them in his arms, with a serious look on his face, and said, "I'm going to be away for three months. Go pack your things quickly and call Hu Wei, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu. We'll go down the mountain overnight and find another place." A place to live.¡± "Why?" Ren Zixin was a little surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t tell clearly, hurry up!¡± After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and left the house to look for Hu Wei and others. The two women looked at each other and did not dare to neglect, and immediately started to pack clothes and medicinal materials. After a while, several people gathered at the rockery and went out at night. Leaving the Ancient Sword Sect, he walked all the way to the foot of the mountain. After walking another hundred miles, he found a hidden small forest. Ye Feng told Hu Wei: "Hu Wei, after I leave, you will be the strongest here. You, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu and the others take the time to build a few wooden houses and wait for me to come back. If I don't come back in three months, leave here immediately. " The tiger guard nodded heavily. Jiang Yingying obviously panicked. She grabbed Ye Feng's arm tightly and said nervously: "Ms. sir, what are you going to do? Is it dangerous?" "It's okay." Ren Zixin patted Ye Feng's chest and said, "Looking at this body, it looks like it's made of iron. It's definitely going to be okay. But Ye Feng, listen to me, no matter what happens. , you must come back to pick us up. If you don¡¯t come back after three months" A flowery smile bloomed on her face: "I will go and accompany you." Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he quickly added to Huwei: "Please help me keep an eye on this girl. If she wants to do something stupid, just tie her up like last time." "Okay!" Huwei patted his chest, "Brother Ye, leave the affairs here to me, don't worry." Ye Feng nodded slightly, turned and left. "Remember, you must come back to pick us up¡ª¡ª" Behind him, Ren Zixin shouted. Ye Feng didn¡¯t look back and walked all the way back to the top of the mountain. The east had just turned white and it was already dawn. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 64: Two-Headed Green-tailed Wolf King Seventeen core disciples have gathered in front of Zeng Yi's house. They stood facing the rising sun, with tall and straight postures and resolute expressions. When they saw Ye Feng coming, they all nodded. These people are all Zeng Yi¡¯s fellow disciples. The weakest one also has the strength of early Saint level. After a while, the door of the mansion opened, and Zeng Yi appeared at the door. Suddenly, everyone focused their attention on Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi said: "The other eighteen core disciples are waiting for us at the gate of the sect. Let's go." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the mountain gate. Everyone followed behind him, talking about the upcoming battle with Zeng Yi, and they were all looking forward to it. Ye Feng was walking at the end of the team. Seeing the group's enthusiastic expressions, his heart became increasingly heavy. Li Ruoshui must have known about Qiu Yue's arrangement of this mission, so why did he not participate in it at the beginning and only appeared at the door at the right time when the conflict intensified to the point where it could not be adjusted? Ye Feng vaguely felt that the Ancient Sword Sect, one of the four major sects in the world, was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. The surging undercurrent was always lurking at the bottom, and at a certain time, it might set off a huge wave. "This Ancient Sword Sect can't stay any longer. When I come back this time, I'll say goodbye to Brother Zeng." With this thought, my steps became much lighter. At this moment, the attic at the center of the Ancient Sword Sect. Great Elder Li Ruoshui was dressed in green clothes and stood by the window, looking at the team that was getting further away, with a slight smile on his face. Behind him stood Qiu Yue with a frosty face. "Elder Li, how sure are you of this matter?" Qiu Yue shook his sword and asked in a deep voice. "Things are much better than I imagined. As for the certainty, I am 100% sure." Li Ruoshui still had a smile on his face, "Qiu Yue, when the matter is completed, I will ensure that you sit on the position of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect." "Okay, it's a deal! Then, I'll set off." ¡­¡­ Zeng Yi took thirty-six core disciples out of the sect and headed west. After two thousand miles, a dense jungle lay in front of him. In the Canghong Continent, the area that humans have set foot on is less than one percent of the total area. The rest are mostly deep forests and vast grasslands. There are countless jungles like this. According to the information provided by Qiu Yue, the group of two-headed green-tailed wolves were hiding in the jungle. Zeng Yi sacrificed his long song and took the lead into the dense jungle. Thirty-six disciples spread out and searched for the traces of the two-headed green-tailed wolf. This is a vast forest with towering ancient trees everywhere. The dense canopy completely blocks the sky. The forest is very dark, with only weak fireflies beating slightly. The arrival of everyone immediately disrupted the tranquility of the jungle. Fireflies buzzed and flew into the high canopy of the trees. The forest is getting darker. From time to time, creepy and weird animal cries and bird songs can be heard among the grass and tree crowns, adding a lot of weird and heavy atmosphere to the woods. For Ye Feng, this environment is simply too familiar. Back in Chenjiacun, Ye Feng went deep into the hinterland of the jungle in order to find the third-level monsters to test. Compared with the stretching Wolong Mountains, this forest seemed a little dwarfed. He jumped nimbly in the forest, shooting from one tree crown to another, exploring everything around him with ease. Not long after, the group had gone three hundred miles deep into the forest. Ye Feng suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. He hid in the canopy of the trees and looked in the direction where the smell of blood was coming from. He saw many corpses lying in the grass dozens of feet away. His heart sank and he blew a whistle. Immediately, Zeng Yi flew over with the other core disciples. Zeng Yi shot into the tree crown, lowered his voice and asked: "Ye Feng, what did you find?" Ye Feng pointed at the corpse. Zeng Yi glanced down and shot out instantly. Ye Feng clenched his fist and stood up to follow. Everyone fell around the corpses one after another, and Ye Feng could see the condition of these corpses more clearly. Rather than corpses, it is more appropriate to call these things white bones and minced meat, because they no longer have any human outlines or shapes. White bones are scattered scattered among the messy grass. The meat on the bones has been licked clean, and only some minced meat hangs on the grass blades. It is easy to imagine what a brutal massacre and feast this place has experienced. . Ye Feng leaned down, twisted up a piece of cloth, and said, "This is coarse cloth. They should be residents of nearby villages. There are not too fierce struggles here."There are traces of escape or escape, indicating that these people died in other places and were dragged here. " "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded, "The meat foam on the grass blades has not rotted yet. Those two-headed green-tailed wolves are nearby." Everyone looked at each other and took their swords in their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep looking.¡± Zeng Yi said and walked deeper into the jungle. At this moment, a joking voice suddenly sounded: "No need to look for it, my darlings are right here." Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly clenched his fists, getting ready to fight. The other party is a master! This was Ye Feng's instant judgment. If not, he would never have been unaware of the other party's approach. But then I thought about it again, this jungle is vast and the trees are dense. No matter how fast and light the other party is, it is impossible not to touch any branches, leaves, grass, and it is impossible not to make any sound. The other party has been lurking here, quietly waiting for his arrival! Having thought about this for a lifetime, Ye Feng's heart suddenly sank. Looking at Zeng Yi again, his face was even more solemn. The long songs gathered in front of him, floating quietly, and emitted waves of uneasy sword sounds. Then, Ye Feng saw a person standing in the dense grass dozens of feet away. The man was dressed in ancient alien clothes, his face was covered with weird totems and tattoos, he was holding an iron ruler, and he had an extremely weird smile on his face. As soon as this person stood up, bloodthirsty roars immediately came from around everyone. Wow! A dozen feet away, a piece of turf was broken, and a huge thing rushed out from the ground. It has two heads at the top, a green tail behind it, its body is more than three feet long, and its fangs are flowing with smelly mucus. It is a two-headed green-tailed wolf, and this is a two-headed green-tailed wolf king. In an instant, more two-headed green-tailed wolves jumped out from the ground, and hundreds of two-headed green-tailed wolves surrounded Ye Feng and others. And, every one of them is a wolf king. Ye Feng was shocked. Normally, a monster group will only have one leader. If the leaders of the two groups are locked together, they will definitely fight each other to the death, but everything in front of them vividly overturns this common sense that everyone knows. What is going on? Now, it was not the time to delve into this issue. Ye Feng tried his best to eliminate distracting thoughts, slowly lowered his body, clenched his fists, and a faint blue cold air rose from his arms. Whoosh! Suddenly, a person moved. This person was one of the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. He raised his long sword and forced the person beside him to retreat several feet. With the counter force, he swung out seven to eight feet and landed lightly on a pair of swords. The side of the green-tailed wolf king. As soon as the man moved, Ye Feng felt a strong wind blowing from his side. In desperation, Ye Feng had no time to dodge, so he had no choice but to throw out a flat punch. Bang! The light blue cold air is released from the fist surface, and with the power of the explosive fist, it quickly swings away, forcing the attacker back. Even so, the attacker's sword tip was also covered with a layer of ice crystals. Amidst the lightning and flint, sudden changes occurred. Qiu Yue¡¯s eighteen core disciples took advantage of the moment when Ye Feng and others were confronting the two-headed green-tailed wolf, and all flew out, widening the distance between them and Ye Feng and others. Zeng Yi shouted angrily: "What are you going to do?" One person replied coldly: "On the order of the second elder, clean up the door for our Ancient Sword Sect!" "I see!" Hearing this, Zeng Yi calmed down. He looked around coldly, the strong man's aura was released, murderous intent filled the air, and Chang Ge sensed the murderous intention of his master, he was shocked, and his sword roared into the sky. Zeng Yi's fellow disciples also clenched the swords in their hands, their eyes like flames, burning with anger and murderous intent. Ye Feng understood. This mission to hunt down the two-headed green-tailed wolves is a conspiracy in itself. Since Li Ruoshui has known about it for a long time, this conspiracy is inseparable from Li Ruoshui. In order to seek power, they actually sacrificed the lives of core disciples in the sect. These two elders deserve to die! Anger rose from the bottom of my heart. At this time, Ye Feng was surrounded by blue cold air, and his eyes were shining with anger. "Are you worthy?" Extremely angry, he yelled scornfully. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 65: Immortal Treasure Ring Ruler Shenwu Qiankun 65_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 65: The Immortal Treasure Ring Ruler comes from (.) Contempt is a state of mind, coming from the heart and has nothing to do with strength. "Not bad!" Zeng Yi slowly held Chang Ge, with a proud expression on his face, "I would like to see why you kill me, Zeng Yi." Phew! As soon as the sword energy swayed, the surrounding air suddenly became chilly. A strong wind visible to the naked eye blew around Zeng Yi's body, breaking all the grass under his feet and spinning them into the sky. "Zeng Yi, the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, ranks third in the martial arts rankings. He carries a spiritual treasure and sings a long song. He has a good momentum and is worthy of being a master!" The weird man clapped his fingers and told Zeng Yi's information in detail, and then , he laughed strangely, changed the subject, and said, "However, not everyone in this world is interested in the martial arts list. The strength of real masters far exceeds your imagination. Today, let me tame Beast Master Rimbaud, use the ruler in your hand to listen to your long song." After saying that, he raised his middle finger and flicked it on the ruler. Ding! The voice was extremely clear, and Ye Feng suddenly felt depressed. "Roar¡ª¡ª" Hundreds of two-headed green-tailed wolf kings roared in unison and rushed forward at the same time. "retreat!" As the long song spread, Zeng Yi's five fingers turned into sharp blades, opening and closing, tearing the wolf king who was rushing forward into pieces. But more wolf kings came up. Ye Feng only felt a darkness above him, as if there was a hill pressing down heavily. He felt hard in his heart, clenched his hands into fists, and pushed up. Bang! The fist was cold, and the blue ice crystal spread rapidly, and the crushed huge wolf king completely frozen the king of the wolf. Then, the fist was played and bombarded it a few feet. The two-headed green-tailed wolf king is a seventh-level monster. Its strength is similar to that of an early Saint-level warrior, and its defense is very strong. Ye Feng punched with all his strength, only breaking a few of its ribs and not fatally. Ye Feng gritted his teeth, stepped out of the ground, caught up with the Wolf King in the air, and punched three more times. With three explosions, the completely frozen Wolf King was finally blasted to pieces. Outside the field, the corner of the weird man's lips raised in a strange arc, and he said: "The news is correct, this man does have a spiritual treasure on his body, and it is one of the most special natural spiritual treasures. This time, Not in vain.¡± After saying that, he flicked the ruler again. The two-headed green-tailed wolf king group became even crazier. Ye Feng smashed the wolf king to pieces, and just as he stood firm, three more wolf kings pressed down on him from different directions. Any one of the three wolf kings has the ability to kill Ye Feng in an instant. Absolutely don¡¯t let them get close! Ye Feng used the Wind Breaking Technique, his speed suddenly increased by 20%, and he rushed out from the middle of the three wolf kings. The three wolf kings lost their target and collided heavily. Ye Feng stepped on the tree trunk with both feet, and like a cannonball out of the barrel, he rushed back again, condescendingly opening his palms. The cold air filled the palm of the hand, shrouding the three wolf kings in it. When the cold air dissipated, the three wolf kings had turned into ice sculptures. Ye Feng stepped on the huge head of a wolf king, like a roc spreading its wings, flying more than ten feet. When he looked down, his heart suddenly felt cold. Within a few short breaths, three of Zeng Yi's seventeen core disciples had been killed in battle. The remaining fourteen were all besieged by the Wolf King, struggling to support themselves and unable to take care of themselves. Only four or five were slightly relaxed. These four or five people are all among the top twenty strong men in the ranking of core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. Each of them has the strength of the middle stage of the Holy Order, and they will not lose in a battle with a seventh-level monster. However, when Ye Feng fell, the eighteen core disciples under Qiu Yue also rushed into the battle circle. A man with an expressionless face shot toward Ye Feng at such a fast speed that an afterimage passed through the air. Yesterday we were members of the same sect, but today we were killed. The anger that had been suppressed for two months was finally completely released at this moment. Fury! "Drink!" ??Clenched fists with both hands, looked up to the sky and shouted loudly. A blast of awe-inspiring cold air was released instantly, completely shrouding Ye Feng in the blue cold air. When the core disciple who attacked Ye Feng saw this, he turned sharply and turned towards the other person. But four double-headed green-tailed wolf kings had already surrounded Ye Feng, waiting for the cold air to dissipate before attacking at the same time. The cold air was permeating the air and suddenly rushed inwards.After a while, they all dispersed. Outside the court, the weirdo's pupils quickly shrank inward, and his expression instantly became extremely fanatical. But in the scene, Ye Feng stood with his head held high, dressed in ice armor, with two sharp blue long horns on his head, eight ice swords standing on his back, and his two arms each extended a green ice blade. . As soon as Ye Feng appeared, the four two-headed green-tailed wolf kings immediately roared and rushed forward at the same time. Looking at them, Ye Feng's eyes were very calm. Stop on the spot, do not dodge or avoid, open your arms and rotate your body. In place, a cold whirlwind blew. The four two-headed green-tailed wolf kings launched an attack at the same time and paused at the same time. The next second, their huge bodies split into two and collapsed. No blood flows out, because the blood has condensed in their bodies. Stepping on the body of a wolf king, Ye Feng rushed towards Zeng Yi. For this suit of ice armor, Ye Feng released all the cold energy in his brain. Once the ice armor is consumed in the battle, Ye Feng will be dead. When he flew over to Zeng Yi, Zeng Yi was tearing apart a two-headed green-tailed wolf king. He was covered in blood, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Ye Feng said urgently: "Brother Zeng, take the brothers and leave quickly. I'll hold on here for a while." Zeng Yi knocked back another attacking wolf king with one palm, looked at Ye Feng, and revealed a surprised expression: "Ye Feng, you" "There's no time to explain. In this form, I can only last half a stick of incense. Brother Zeng, leave quickly!" At this time, the other core disciples under Zeng Yi also gathered over. Seventeen people, six were killed in the battle, and only three were not injured. Six brothers of the same generation died, and the anger in Zeng Yi's eyes became even stronger. In the field, there were more than forty corpses of two-headed green-tailed wolf kings lying. The remaining wolf kings roared low and surrounded everyone in the middle. Outside the court, the weirdo who called himself Rimbaud smiled strangely and looked at the court with interest. There was a brief silence in the forest. Staring at Rimbaud, Zeng Yi asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Lan Bo slapped the ruler in his hand and said with a sly smile: "I'm just an animal trainer." "Okay, then I'll kill you, the beast tamer!" Zeng Yi rushed out and tore two two-headed green-tailed wolf kings into pieces one after another. Without slowing down, he went straight for Lan Bo. Bang! Lan Bo raised his ruler, and a fiery red light burst out, colliding with Zeng Yi's palm that turned into a sharp blade. Zeng Yi grunted, retreated sharply, stepped into the ground with his right leg, and drew a deep path seven or eight feet long, before he reluctantly stopped. ?Looking at his palms again, they were slightly black. Ye Feng was shocked. Could it be that the ruler is a spiritual treasure? Zeng Yi was equally shocked. He frowned and looked at the ruler in Rimbaud's hand with a gloomy expression. He clenched his fist and Chang Ge immediately formed a sword in front of him. Lan Bo laughed strangely and said: "Zeng Yi, do you think the ruler in my hand is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth? Hahaha, a frog at the bottom of a well is a frog at the bottom of the well! Today, I, Lan Bo, will show mercy and let you die. Understand something." "In this nature, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is just a high-density pure force. Whether this power can be exerted to its limit depends on the warrior's understanding, and more importantly, the characteristics of the Spiritual Treasure itself. You are so tall Song is not an excellent spiritual treasure. It is not easy for you to reach the third place in the martial arts rankings with it. In fact, there are more advanced weapons on top of the magical weapons, which we call fairy treasures. The ruler in your hand is a fire-based fairy treasure. There are strong and weak spiritual treasures in the world, and there are also differences in the quality of fairy treasures. It is not impossible for fairy treasures to be stronger than spiritual treasures, haha" After saying that, there was another burst of arrogant laughter. After listening to his ostentatious explanation, Zeng Yi's expression became darker, he held a long song in his hand and shot out again. Rimbaud also shot out, and the two collided violently in the air. Boom! With a roar, the two of them were separated in one blow. They each stepped back ten feet and stood facing each other. This is a duel between two top players, and Ye Feng can't even capture the trajectory of the two. On the surface, the two seemed evenly matched, but when Zeng Yi stabilized his figure, Ye Feng saw that Lan Bo still looked calm, but Zeng Yi's face was full of solemnity. Shenwu Qiankun 65_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 65: The Immortal Treasure Ruler has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 66: A Fight to the Death Ye Feng's heart sank. This round of confrontation seemed to be evenly matched, but Ye Feng vaguely noticed that Rimbaud did not seem to be trying his best. But Zeng Yi had already used his attack power to the limit. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and immediately rushed out. The cold energy in the blue water core in the mind has been completely released. This fighting form is estimated to only last for half a stick of incense. There is only half a stick of incense left. If you can't break through, you will die without a burial place. Before reaching the top, I, Ye Feng, must not die! With the fighting spirit, Ye Feng's eyes bloomed with sharp light. Bang! A huge two-headed green-tailed wolf king roared and rushed forward, colliding head-on with Ye Feng. Ye Feng smashed his right arm down, hitting the wolf king's forehead, cutting it into two pieces from the middle, but Ye Feng's body was in In the powerful impact, he was thrown back into the encirclement. There was a heavy feeling in his chest and abdomen, and blood was boiling all over his body. Ye Feng managed to stand up, and saw that the tiny blood vessels on his body had burst, and his blue ice armor was slightly glowing red. This is a life-and-death battle, and the loser will pay the price with his life. Ye Feng just stopped and rushed out again. Fight! There is no choice but to fight. His eyes were blood red. At this moment, Ye Feng was like a giant ice-armored beast, with murderous intent. More than a dozen core disciples under Zeng Yi also joined the battle group again. Killing shouts, roars, and the clang of swords were all alternately erupting. Blood was flying. During the battle, everyone was burning their own blood. life. Melee! In just a few breaths, Zeng Yi and Rimbaud had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Every time Lan Bo's fire magic treasure was waved, a fiery flame would rise. Around the two of them, the grass withered and the leaves smelled of burnt smell. Zeng Yi's clothes had been burned and his skin was burned black. Compared with Zeng Yi, Rimbaud only had a few scratches on his shoulder, but other than that, he was unscathed. A hundred rounds, a decision will be made. Seeing that Zeng Yi was on the verge of losing, Ye Feng was extremely anxious. At this moment, a more serious situation emerged. On one side of the forest, there was a rustling sound, and the second elder Qiu Yue appeared outside the battlefield with more than thirty people. Looking at Ye Feng and others who were trapped in a fight, a dark smile appeared on Qiu Yue's face. Then, he raised his right arm, and more than thirty people under his command immediately rushed into the battle circle. Six people besieged one person, and in just an instant, three of Ye Feng's people were killed. The balance of power was immediately broken. Bang! A rapidly rotating long sword struck Ye Feng's ice armor horizontally. Bang, bang The second handle. The third handle. ¡­¡­ Six people and six swords, one sword up and one down, knocked Ye Feng flying more than ten feet, and hit an ancient tree heavily. The ancient tree trembled violently, and its leaves fell one after another. Leaning on the tree trunk, Ye Feng tried his best to stand up. He felt a surge of blood in his chest and abdomen, his eyes turned black, and he almost fainted. The ice armor blocked most of the attack power, but the power of warriors above the Saint level was extraordinary. Some of the power still penetrated Ye Feng's body through the ice armor. Continuous power surged through Ye Feng's body, impacting every blood vessel and organ in his body without restraint. Severe pain immediately surged up. Boom! Just at this moment, Zeng Yi's figure turned sharply and hit the ground heavily. Rimbaud landed on a slender branch, his body undulating slightly with the swing of the branch, and the smile on his face was very strange. Zeng Yi was defeated. Zeng Yi, the acting sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, one of the four major sects in the world, and the third strongest man on the martial arts list, who had not been defeated in the past thirty years, lost. For a moment, Ye Feng's mind went blank. The strongest core disciples under Zeng Yi, who were still struggling to support themselves, were all stunned. Whoosh! A strange young man under Qiu Yue's command had an expressionless face. He raised his hand, raised his sword and lowered it. The cold light flickered on one person's neck. The man's head immediately raised high, and hot blood spurted out, as if there was a rain of blood in the sky. Several two-headed green-tailed wolf kings immediately pounced on him, roaring with bloodthirsty, and covered his body. Tear it open and swallow it. In battle, even the slightest distraction may causeleading to irreversible serious consequences. At this time, only four people on Ye Feng¡¯s side were still standing, including Ye Feng. Among the four people, two more were seriously injured. Seeing that the overall situation was decided, Qiu Yue raised his sword with a wild smile. Dozens of his core disciples immediately pressed forward step by step, narrowing the encirclement. At the same time, Lan Bo flicked the ruler, and dozens of two-headed green-tailed wolf kings roared at the same time, jumped high, and pressed into the circle. Life and death are just a thin line. Ye Feng was heartbroken, but he still shot out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As a man, he can die, but he can¡¯t admit defeat! "Drink!" With a loud shout, there was an explosion in the air, and a suit of ice armor shone brightly in the air. Within the ice armor, an awe-inspiring cold air was released, and everyone felt a chill of sadness and anger. On the branches, the orchid fluctuated. He suddenly broke the branch and came out. He raised his ruler and lightly slapped Ye Feng on the chest. The heat wave hit his face, and Ye Feng was immediately knocked back to the ground. Ye Feng gritted his teeth as the hot air and cold air competed on his body surface. The cold air on his body surface suddenly dispersed the heat wave invisible. He pressed his arms into the ground and was about to prop up his body when he suddenly noticed someone falling in front of him. Looking up, it was Rimbaud. Lan Bo had a sly smile on his face and said: "With your strength, you are not worthy of possessing this most special natural spiritual treasure. Hand over the spiritual treasure and I will keep your whole body." Ye Feng said nothing, just gritted his teeth, suddenly increased his speed to the limit, and shot towards Lan Bo. Lan Bo tapped his toes, swept back, always keeping half a foot away from Ye Feng, and his disdainful words rang in Ye Feng's ears again: "Today, I, Lan Bo, came here just for you, this spiritual treasure. I will give up." Well, you are no match for me at all." Ye Feng's eyes were burning with angry flames, and he remained silent. He only used the Wind Breaking Technique, instantly increasing his speed by 20%. The speed increased beyond Lan Bo's expectation. Before he could react, Ye Feng was already approaching. With a misalignment of his arms, the long arms condensed into blue blades were like huge scissors, cutting Rimbaud in the middle. Rimbaud was shocked and quickly stopped him with his ruler. When Bifeng collided with the ruler, cold air filled the air, red light scattered, two opposite forces exploded, and powerful shock waves were suddenly released layer by layer. Ye Feng was rushed more than ten feet away, and Lan Bo was also smashed into the trunk of the tree. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Bo, with disheveled hair and messy clothes, looked at Ye Feng, furious. Ye Feng landed just next to Zeng Yi. He lowered his head and glanced at Zeng Yi. Seeing that all parts of his body were burnt, his face was ashen, and his breath was like gossamer, he couldn't help but smile miserably. After just one round of impact, the ice armor on Ye Feng's body had begun to peel off, and the originally frozen wounds began to ooze bright red blood drops. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The blood dripped, causing the grass blades to tremble slightly. Ye Feng stepped on his own blood and supported his body again. In the distance, Lan Bo walked towards Ye Feng step by step, looking at Ye Feng with murderous intent in his eyes. That round just now made you embarrassed, right? The corners of Ye Feng's lips raised into a smile. Then, he stepped through the ground and shot out again. ¡°Perhaps, this is my, Ye Feng¡¯s, last battle in this world. ??More likely, it¡¯s the last round. You must do your best. All the power is gathered in his fists, Ye Feng is like a moth flying into the fire, burning the last bit of his life. Rimbaud also moved. Under the sun, the ruler in his hand shone with fiery red light. Fifteen feet. Ten feet. Five feet. ¡­¡­ At the extreme speed, the distance of a few dozen feet is only in the blink of an eye. At the critical moment, a drop of blood happened to fall on the fire stick around Ye Feng's waist. In an instant, the yellow light flourished, and Ye Feng's body was completely wrapped in the dazzling yellow light. Rimbaud was shocked and hurriedly raised his ruler. As soon as the red light collided with the yellow light, it was immediately completely engulfed by the yellow light. ???????????????????? Boom! Within the yellow light, bursts of thunder could be heard. Lan Bo quickly retreated, and after flying thirty feet, he looked at Ye Feng again, completely stunned. The yellow light wrapped around Ye Feng, like a bright-colored swaddling clothes, falling slowly. After a moment, the yellow light quickly restrained itself and was completely absorbed.Put it into the fire stick. At this moment, Ye Feng, holding a fire stick with yellow light flowing, stood in the center of the battlefield with his head held high, exuding a heavy and simple aura. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 67: Level 3 Thunder Immortal Treasure When all the yellow light converged into the fire stick, Ye Feng's consciousness established a connection with the fire stick, and at the same time, he got some information. Immortal treasures have seven major elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. Their strength is divided into nine levels. Level one is the weakest and level nine is the strongest. This fire stick is exactly a level three thunder weapon. It is a fairy treasure. Ye Feng holds this fairy treasure in his hand and touches it gently. The black marks recede, revealing the colorful body. Half a finger thick, two feet long, bright yellow all over, with ancient inscriptions engraved on the surface. Holding it in his hand, Ye Feng was shocked. Immediately, Ye Feng looked at Lan Bo coldly. Thirty feet away, Rimbaud was already in shock. The ruler in his hand was a fire fairy treasure. Therefore, with just one glance, he could see the essence of the bright yellow short stick in Ye Feng's hand. Ye Feng snorted coldly and shouted: "Rambo, come on, let's fight again!" Rimbaud¡¯s body trembled and he quickly flicked the ruler. Suddenly, a huge two-headed green-tailed wolf king rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng held the fairy treasure and pointed at the wolf king. In an instant, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm burst out from the fairy treasure, entered from the head, and shot the three-foot-long wolf king all over. However, the power of the lightning remained unabated and disappeared into the ground. After a split second, there was a bang. , the ground exploded, and a large pit two to three feet wide and half a foot deep appeared. The pit was filled with scorched earth and no grass could grow. Lan Bo was shocked, Qiu Yue was stunned, and more than thirty core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect all stayed on the spot. Looking at the field again, all the core disciples under Zeng Yi were killed in the battle, and only Ye Feng was left. Ye Feng stepped on the burnt corpse of the two-headed green-tailed wolf king and walked out step by step. Everyone was horrified and flew backwards in a hurry, widening the distance between them and Ye Feng. He looked around at everyone coldly, and finally, his eyes fell on Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue was suddenly startled and quickly put the long sword across his chest. But Ye Feng's eyes only stayed on him for a moment, then he looked at Lan Bo again and said sternly: "Lan Bo, don't you want the spiritual treasure in me? Come on, let's fight again!" Rimbaud narrowed his eyes, his strange face looked uncertain, but the ruler in his hand glowed red. Immediately, he raised the ruler high and pressed it from top to bottom. A scorching red light burst out, like an extension of the ruler, and chopped straight at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not dodge or evade, holding a short stick and raised his head to meet him. Thunder and lightning sounded, and bright yellow light burst out, meeting the red light. The two forces collided with each other, but with an ear-splitting roar, an area of ??dozens of feet was reduced to flat ground. Ye Feng was hit by the explosion wave and was knocked backwards uncontrollably. The overbearing wave pressed his body tightly against the tree trunk. There was another clicking sound, and the ice armor on his body finally shattered completely. After a while, the explosion wave dissipated. Ye Feng was confused and his eyes went dark. He hurriedly clasped his five fingers inward and pressed into the bark of the tree to hold on to his body. Looking at the field again, a total of more than twenty two-headed green-tailed wolf kings were rushed outside the field. They were all charred and black, lying on the ground in a mess. The thirty-some core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect were even dispersed, and eleven of them died on the spot. Rimbaud was rushed out more than ten feet, with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He tried twice before he could barely stand up. Only the old fox Qiu Yue had withdrawn from Baizhang long before the two of them fought and was unscathed, but the horror in his heart could no longer be described in words. He never expected that the one with the lowest cultivation level among the core disciples would become the key to winning or losing this battle. Looking at Ye Feng, he had a gloomy face and slowly retreated, disappearing into the jungle and sea of ??grass. As soon as Qiu Yue retreated, the remaining twenty-odd core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect dispersed immediately. Lan Bo summoned a two-headed green-tailed wolf king, supported the wolf king's body heavily, looked at Ye Feng with piercing eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I didn't expect that someone would be carrying both a spiritual treasure and an immortal treasure at the same time. You, you What is your name?" Ye Feng said nothing. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to answer, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t have the strength to answer. The blood surging in his chest and abdomen is uncontrollable. As long as he opens his mouth, a large amount of blood will gush out. ¡°In fact, he clung to the trunk of the tree to keep it from falling, relying on the last breath in his belly. Once he loosens his breath, he will faint. But on the verge of collapse of consciousness, he still stared at Rimbaud with an extremely sharp light in his eyes. Lan Bo took a step forward, but before his feet fell, he met the sharp look in Ye Feng's eyes. He paused and put his feet back again.?? Then, with a solemn expression, he jumped on the back of the two-headed green-tailed wolf king, slapped the wolf on the head, and the wolf king roared, turned around and walked deeper into the forest. The moment the Wolf King turned around, Ye Feng's pupils suddenly shrank inwards rapidly. Because, he clearly saw a huge bloody skull tattooed on Rimbaud's back. Zi Xin once said that the killer who destroyed Renjia Village also had a skull tattoo on his body. Could it be that this Lan Bo was also one of those killers. With a lifetime of doubts, Ye Feng was furious, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his chest and abdomen. He hurriedly gritted his teeth and suppressed the blood. After a while, Lan Bo and the remaining dozens of two-headed green-tailed wolf kings disappeared into the deep forest. Ye Feng finally couldn't bear it any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood with a cry. At the same time, his vision went dark and his consciousness fell into chaos. The forest became quiet. A beautiful bird flew from nowhere, landed on the scorched earth, lowered its head and pecked it, fluttered, and flew away again I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the forest cooled down, and dew gradually condensed on the branches and leaves, sliding down the veins of the leaves and making a crackling sound. Under the tree, Ye Feng moved slightly and opened his eyes. It was already late at night, the surroundings were pitch dark, with only a few scattered fireflies buzzing and dancing. Ye Feng wanted to move, but except for his eyes, every part of his body seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move at all. The battle consumed all Ye Feng¡¯s energy, especially the fairy treasure showdown in the last round. Without the ice armor to protect him, he would have been blown to pieces on the spot. He slowly accumulated strength, and the elemental power in nature turned into a trickling stream, blending into his body bit by bit. After another three hours, the sky turned white and dawn was about to break. He finally gathered some strength and crawled towards Zeng Yi. After crawling to Zeng Yi's side, Ye Feng took a closer look and saw Zeng Yi's body was charred and black, and he was silent. His heart sank, and he quickly stretched out his fingers to detect his breath. After taking a closer look, Ye Feng took a breath and murmured to himself: "There is still breathing, there should, there should be hope." " Having said that, Ye Feng doesn't understand medical skills or alchemy, so he can't make an accurate judgment on whether Zeng Yi can be saved. Therefore, we can only go to the Medicine King. After making the decision, Ye Feng put his palms on the ground and immediately began to try to prop up his body. Click! As soon as his body left the ground, his bones cracked, and Ye Feng fell down again. Ye Feng immediately realized that more than five of his ribs should be broken. Huge pain came, and Ye Feng had to grit his teeth and gather strength again Three days later, Ye Feng finally stood up staggeringly. However, when he tried to lift Zeng Yi, he found that he could not bear Zeng Yi's weight. Now, it¡¯s too weak. Ye Feng had no choice but to use leaves to get some dew, and poured it into Zeng Yi bit by bit. ? Stretching out his fingers again, Zeng Yi¡¯s breathing became weaker. Ye Feng was extremely anxious, but he had no choice but to immediately sit cross-legged on the ground and begin to absorb natural energy to replenish his body. Another month passed. After continuous absorption and supplementation, Ye Feng's injuries were half healed and his strength was restored to 50%. He immediately found a soft cane, carefully tied Zeng Yi on his back, pushed aside the deep grass, and walked out of the forest. This month, Zeng Yi's breath has been very weak, with no sign of improvement, but fortunately, the burns on his body are healing extremely slowly. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know whether Zeng Yi can wake up, let alone when he will wake up. Everything must be judged by the King of Medicine. After leaving the woods, Ye Feng rushed all the way to Zixin and Yingying's temporary stay. It was already three days later when he saw the small forest from a distance. In the forest, several wooden houses stood alone. Chu Wei and Chu Wu were standing in front of a wooden house with sad faces, acting as guards. Chu Wei suddenly asked: "Brother, when do you think Brother Ye will be back?" "Who knows?" Chu Wu scratched his head, "When he left, didn't he say three months? It's only fifty-one days, maybe it's still early." "In the past two days, our junior sister has been crying all the time." "Yes, I saw her eyes were red this morning. She probably missed Brother Ye." ¡­¡­ The two of them were chatting, and Chu Wu casually glanced outside the forest, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted: "Brother Ye is back!" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 68: The King of Medicine Disappears Chu Wu's shout shocked the entire grove. Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin poked their heads out of the cabin and looked out of the forest, their faces suddenly filled with surprise. "My husband is back." "Ye Feng is finally back." The two people said, hurriedly opened the door and ran out of the forest. Looking at the two girls, Ye Feng smiled slightly. Finally home! The pretty figure came towards her. Jiang Yingying threw herself into Ye Feng's arms and sobbed softly: "Mr. Gong, I've been gone for so long, and Yingying misses you so much." "Oh, sister, I just said that this kid Ye Feng can't die." Ren Zixin said seemingly nonchalantly, looking up and down carefully, frowning, "Ye Feng, you seem to be seriously injured, and there's something on your back. Who is it?¡± Ye Feng sighed. More than a month had passed since the battle in the forest. Zeng Yi's life and death were uncertain. All seventeen core disciples under his command were killed in the battle. He was very lucky. He saved a life with the help of a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure, but he was too seriously injured. After a month of recuperation, I was only 40 to 50% better. As early as the moment he decided to embark on the path of a warrior, Ye Feng was ready for all battles and bloodshed. The practice of a warrior itself is to struggle with the sky, dance on the tip of a knife, swim in a pool of blood, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as As long as there is one life left, there is still hope. Now, what Ye Feng is concerned about and wants to know urgently is whether Zeng Yi can be saved. He walked into a wooden house, carefully put Zeng Yi down, made him lie flat on the bed, and then felt his breathing. His breathing was still weak, but he was still alive. The two women followed Ye Feng and entered the wooden house. Ren Zixin held her jade cheek in her hand and stared at it for a while, then suddenly exclaimed, "Is this, is this Brother Zeng?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded heavily, "Brother Zeng's breath has been very weak for a whole month. I don't know if he can still wake up." Ren Zixin was incredulous when she received Ye Feng's affirmative answer. Affected by Ye Feng, she always felt that Zeng Yi should be an arrogant and cold-blooded strong man, but the man in front of her was black in color and had a weak aura, which was not suitable for Zeng Yi's status as the third in the martial arts rankings. Jiang Yingying covered her mouth with a look of surprise. At this time, Hu Wei, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu also entered the wooden house. Looking at Zeng Yi, who was all charred and black, Hu Wei had a sullen face and murmured: "Sure enough!" Ye Feng frowned and asked, "What's true?" Hu Wei said: "Early this morning, I returned to the foot of Feixian Mountain where the Ancient Sword Sect is located to inquire about your news. I learned from the nominal disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect that a great event has happened in the Ancient Sword Sect in recent days." "What's the big deal?" Ye Feng felt something bad in his heart. "It's like this. The great elder Li Ruoshui announced to the outside world that the former sect leader had an accident when he went out to hunt monsters and died. The second elder Qiu Yue rebelled against the sect and colluded with outsiders to frame the former sect leader. He was killed by Li Ruoshui. Ruoshui was killed in front of the Sword Tomb. Just three days ago, Li Ruoshui officially assumed the position of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. Anyone who disobeys will be killed on the spot or expelled from the sect. " Ye Feng¡¯s eyes immediately filled with hatred. Li Ruoshui, it is indeed Li Ruoshui! This old fox has been pushing Qiu Yue to the forefront, while he hides in the darkness, just waiting for the time to show his fangs and take the last bite. Qiu Yue, who wanted to be the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, ended up being the scapegoat. I can only say that he deserved it! Ye Feng was angry all his life, and his blood was boiling. There was a dull pain in his chest and abdomen, and he almost lost his balance. He hurriedly held the edge of the bed and took a long breath. Ren Zixin hurriedly took out a healing pill and put it into Ye Feng's mouth. When the pill is taken into the mouth, the coolness melts in the mouth and spreads throughout the body. As soon as the pain subsides, the wounds that have not completely healed begin to close inward. Ye Feng's spirit was suddenly shaken, and he sighed: "The way of elixirs is really miraculous. This healing pill can speed up wound healing at least a hundred times." With that said, Ye Feng looked at Ren Zixin and said, "Zixin, quickly take a few healing pills and give them to Brother Zeng." Ren Zixin nodded, took a healing pill, dissolved it in water, and fed Zeng Yi bit by bit and drank it. For a long time, there was no response. I fed another one, but still no reaction. Ren Zixin frowned slightly, placed two fingers on Zeng Yi's pulse, and laid the book given by the King of Medicine flat, flipping through the pages, and after a long time, she breathed softly and said: "The effect of Yuti Pill is to coagulate blood. Although it is solid, Brother Zeng's injuries are caused by flames. The surface of the body has been carbonized, and Yuti Pills are powerless. "   Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart suddenly sank, and he quickly asked: "Is there no other way?" Ren Zixin lowered her head sadly, with a guilty look on her face, and said softly: "It's just that Zixin is not good at elixirs. At this critical moment, she can't help at all. Now, I have no choice but to go to my adoptive father." Ye Feng felt pity in his heart, caressed Ren Zixin's hair, and said: "Zixin, the King of Medicine is addicted to the way of elixirs. He has spent his entire life to achieve what he is today. You have only been in the way of elixirs for half a year, and you can get a glimpse of the way of elixirs." The path is pretty good. Let¡¯s go to Yaowang Mountain right away. I hope Yaowang can do something about it.¡± With that said, Ye Feng carefully carried Zeng Yi on his back. The group of people left the temporary wooden house and rushed all the way to Yaowang Mountain. The journey was long, and a month later, Ye Feng finally saw the towering Yaowang Mountain. Following the stone steps of the secret passage, looping up to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng looked up and saw that the attic that Zeng Yi built was still standing, but the small thatched house was somewhat dilapidated. The cold wind blew, and the withered grass rustled. , looking a little cold and desolate. "Senior Medicine King?" Ye Feng called softly. no respond. "Father?" Ren Zixin also called out urgently. Still no response. Ye Feng instinctively sensed something was wrong, walked quickly to the attic, and opened the door to the attic. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The door squeaked and opened inward, and the dust immediately rose up. With floating ash entering his nose, Ye Feng coughed suddenly, covered his mouth and nose, and shot into the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, the alchemy furnace is still placed in the same place, but there is dust everywhere, and the Medicine King is not here. Ye Feng's heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Ye Feng was sure that Yao Wang was no longer in Yao Wang Mountain without having to look for it on the two floors above. He stretched out his finger and lightly touched the alchemy furnace. Judging from the thickness of the floating ash, King Yao had been gone for at least three months. Where has he gone? "FatherFather" Just as Ye Feng was thinking, Ren Zixin's urgent call rang out. Ye Feng greeted him outside and said, "Zixin, there's no need to look for him. Yao Wang has already left." Ren Zixin glanced into the alchemy room and immediately said with certainty: "Impossible, my adoptive father said that this alchemy furnace is the life of a pharmacist. No matter where he goes, he will definitely take this alchemy furnace with him." After saying that, Ren Zixin stubbornly stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor. After a while, she hurried downstairs and rushed to the small thatched cottage on the side of the attic. Within ten breaths, she was back. "My foster fatheris really not here." She looked gloomy, clenching her white fists tightly, "He, he must have encountered an accident." "Zixin, don't worry." Ye Feng comforted softly, "The Medicine King probably went out to collect medicine. Maybe in a few days, he will come back here carrying the medicine basket." Ren Zixin shook his head: "I saw it very clearly just now. The basket used by my adoptive father to collect medicine is still in the thatched house. In the room on the second floor of the attic, there is a pot of brewed tea that has not been drunk yet. My adoptive father must have He was walking very fast, I thought maybe he had encountered something unexpected." Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart sank. Zi Xin observed very carefully. According to her, the probability of Yao Wang having an accident was over 90%. I think back to more than half a year ago, when I, Yao Wang and Zeng Yi were drinking and chatting freely on this mountain. Looking at now, one of them is missing, the other's life and death are uncertain, and only I am still standing tenaciously. A sigh. Zeng Yi was seriously injured and in urgent need of medical treatment. The search for the Medicine King could only be postponed. Ye Feng turned to look at Chu Wei and Chu Wu, and ordered: "You two, clean this place well and wipe away the dust. Especially the alchemy room, it must be kept spotless. Zi Xin will use it later." "Me?" Ren Zixin pointed to her nose. "Yes!" Ye Feng scratched Ren Zixin's little nose, "That's you." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 69: The Last Solution Chu Wei and Chu Wu immediately started busy. After a brief moment of astonishment, Ren Zixin completely understood what Ye Feng meant. "Can I do it?" She pulled her clothes nervously, with a little unconfidence in her eyes. Ye Feng put his hand on her shoulder, looked into her eyes, and said seriously: "Now, among us, you are the only one who knows how to use elixirs. So, if you can, you have to do it, if you don't, you have to do it. " "Okay, let me try!" Ren Zixin bit her lips and clenched her white hands. After a while, the alchemy room was cleaned cleanly. Ren Zixin immediately entered the alchemy room and lit the fire of the alchemy furnace. The slightly beating firelight shone in Ren Zixin's eyes. There was a bit of uneasiness in her eyes, but also a bit of determination. Ye Feng stopped outside the alchemy room and looked at Ren Zixin with a solemn expression, feeling very uneasy. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out out of. No, it has to be okay. The key question is, is it really possible? Although Ren Zixin is the descendant of the King of Medicine, she has only entered the path of elixirs for about half a year. At best, she can only say that she has touched the threshold of the path of elixirs. Although she had studied hard in the Ancient Sword Sect and had the ability to refine some low-level elixirs, what she had to do now was to revive Zeng Yi, who had been seriously injured and had been in a coma for more than two months. For her, this task is really too difficult. Jiang Yingying stood beside Ye Feng, feeling the atmosphere was solemn. She timidly pulled Ye Feng's sleeves and said softly: "Mr. sir, do you need Yingying to do anything?" Ye Feng shook his head slightly. Jiang Yingying lowered her head, with a touch of sadness on her face, and murmured: "My husband is so anxious, but I can't help him. I am so useless." Ye Feng took her flawless little hand and said softly: "Who can say that my Yingying is useless? You know, the weapon you chose for me in the sword tomb of the Ancient Sword Sect saved my life. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡± "Yes, really?" Jiang Yingying immediately became happy. Ye Feng nodded, looked around and saw that Chu Wei and Chu Wu were still wiping the ground enthusiastically, and Hu Wei also joined them, and said: "Yingying, let's help too." "Well, okay." Jiang Yingying nodded obediently. ¡­¡­ Next, the five people worked for half an hour, and finally wiped the inside and outside of the small attic several times. The attic was as clean as new and glowing again. In order not to disturb Ren Zixin, Ye Feng gently closed the door of the alchemy furnace, climbed to the second floor, and began to continue to comprehend the secret of breaking the wind. After experiencing a battle in the forest, Ye Feng faced up to his shortcomings. With the help of the cold energy of the clear water core in his brain and the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure, he can compete with powerful warriors in terms of attack, but when it comes to speed, there is really a huge difference. In the battle in the forest, if Lan Bo wanted to fight him to the end, he would definitely die. Even if Qiu Yue and his core disciples wanted to give up the fight and escape, he would definitely not be able to catch up. Therefore, the key to breaking the wind will be the focus of the next step of cultivation. After closing his eyes and practicing for a while, Ye Feng opened his eyes and breathed out softly. For some reason, Ye Feng always felt a little uneasy. He had a vague feeling that the world was not as simple as it seemed. Just like the immortal treasure, whether in Xingye Capital or the Ancient Sword Sect, one of the four major sects in the world, Ye Feng has never heard of the concept or information related to the immortal treasure. The heaven and earth spiritual treasure is a possession naturally bred by the heaven and the earth. A magic weapon with certain innate abilities, so where do the seven magic treasures of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder come from? Another example is Zeng Yi. As the third-ranked warrior on the martial arts list and the master of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Changge, Zeng Yi possesses extremely powerful strength. However, within a hundred rounds, he was defeated by Rimbaud and was seriously injured and fell into coma. How could it be that in this world? Are there really many people who are not interested in the martial arts rankings? How many powerful people are hidden outside the martial arts rankings? Thinking of the bloody skull tattooed on Rimbaud's back, Ye Feng clenched his fists and his eyes were extremely hot. Afterwards, Ye Feng tried his best to get rid of distracting thoughts and entered into practice. Outside the attic, the dark clouds suddenly came down. The bright yellow lightning in the clouds brewed and swam like snakes, hitting each other and sizzling. After a moment, a thunder suddenly snaked down, and a deafening roar filled the sky. Explosion. ???????????????????? Boom! The roaring sound made the attic tremble slightly. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and opened the small window of the room. Heavy rain poured down, lightning and thunder roared. Ye Feng saw a big white bird chirping and struggling in the rain. Suddenly, there were twoLightning flashed across it, knocking it down. The last sad cry of the big bird before dying was immediately drowned out by the torrential rain. Life is too fragile. Ye Feng was thoughtful, slowly clenched his fists, and entered the cultivation state again Seven days later, the alchemy room. Ren Zixin frowned and quickly flipped through a thick book that was not the alchemy insights and alchemy experience passed down to her by the King of Medicine, but the geography, biographies and maps related to herbal medicine that were originally placed on the bookshelf in the alchemy room. It uses graphics and text to introduce many types of herbal medicines on Canghong Continent. After the time of burning incense, she closed the book and breathed out softly. In seven days, according to the book taught by the King of Medicine, Ren Zixin used hundreds of herbs to refine four completely different pills, but without exception, these pills had no effect. Now, there is another method that has not been tried. There is only one method left that has not been tried. Bishuangcao, one of the rarest herbs in Canghong Continent, can be refined into Huitian Pills, a holy healing product, using it as the core of the elixir, and supplemented by more than 30 herbs such as Zimingyoulan. Seriously injured people, even if their intestines are punctured, their stomachs are rotten, and their blood is drained, as long as they have a breath left, they can regain their lives with the help of Huitian Pills. But the problem is that Bifrost Grass does not have a fixed living environment. Maybe you can find one in front of and behind the house of an ordinary farmer, or maybe you can't find any trace of it even if you travel to every corner of the Wolong Mountains. Bifrost grass is too rare. What is even more terrifying is that the number of Bishuang grass required to refine Huitian Pills is nine. Nine plants! Because of this, the Huitian Pill is almost a legendary elixir. In the entire Canghong Continent, even after a hundred years, there may not be a single pharmacist who can refine a Huitian Pill. Zeng Yi, can you wait a hundred years? Ren Zixin looked solemn and walked step by step outside the alchemy room. As soon as she opened the door of the alchemy room, she saw Ye Feng's eager face. Outside the alchemy room, Ye Feng has been waiting for a full hour. During the seven days, Ren Zixin was at the scene when he tried the medicine for Zeng Yi. Every time he tried a medicine, Ye Feng's heart sank a little. Until now, it seemed that there was a big stone weighing heavily on his heart, making him Somewhat out of breath. Zeng Yi has been seriously injured and has been in coma for nearly two months. How long he can hold on, Ye Feng simply cannot imagine. Seeing Ren Zixin, Ye Feng tried his best to calm down his eagerness and called out softly: "Zixin" Ren Zixin frowned and sighed, saying: "Ye Feng, there is only one last solution left, but this is a solution that is basically impossible to achieve." Ye Feng hurriedly asked: "What can I do?" Ren Zixin bit her lip and said, "Come with me, I'll show you." With that said, he took Ye Feng and walked back to the alchemy room. Ren Zixin opened the herbal atlas, pointed to a type of herb, and said: "This is Ziming Youlan. In order to find three plants, you went deep into the jungle and searched for eighteen days. Now, if you want to save Zeng, Brother, I must try to refine the Huitian Pill. The refining of the Huitian Pill requires 108 purple life blue plants." "One hundred and eight?" Ye Feng was surprised. "Don't worry, it's not over yet." Ren Zixin sighed, turned over a few pages, pointed to another type of herb, and said, "This is the Dark Blood Mushroom, which grows in ancient battlefields, where most of the dead are. To refine the Huitian Pill, you need Thirty-six Dark Blood Mushrooms.¡± "Tiger Eye Flower is a kind of medicinal herb that grows under a hundred-foot-tall tree in the depths of the jungle. It blooms once every three years and is only effective when it blooms. Sixty-four Tiger Eye Flowers are needed to refine Huitian Pills." "Lion's mane is a kind of medicinal herb that often grows under fallen leaves. To refine Huitian Pills, thirty-six pieces of lion's mane are needed." ¡­¡­ Ren Zixin flipped through the herbal atlas and described the types and quantities of herbs needed to refine Huitian Pills. Finally, she turned to the last page. On this page, there was a blue grass drawn with annotations next to it. : Bishuangcao, one of the most difficult-to-find herbs in Canghong Continent, has the miraculous effect of strengthening the body and cultivating the body, reviving the soul and nourishing the spirit. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 70: Return to the Medicine Garden Ren Zixin clicked on the illustration of Bishuangcao, frowned and said, "The last herb is Bishuangcao. This herb is the core of Huitian Wan. A total ofnine plants are needed." Ye Feng was silent. Just now, Ren Zixin mentioned a total of thirty-three herbs, each of which was very rare. The Purple Life Youlan, which once made Ye Feng search for eighteen days to find three plants, was very rare compared with the other thirty-two herbs. ordinary. The most difficult thing to find is the last herb, Bishuangcao, which is the core of Huitian Pill. This herb does not have a fixed growth environment. Even if you want to find it, you cannot determine the scope and direction of the search. Without a huge force, it would be impossible to find all the herbs with just one person's strength! "Ye Feng, you should understand, this is what I said, the only and impossible way. So" Ren Zixin said softly, lowering her head sadly, "Whether Brother Zeng can wake up, we can only see ¡ª¡ªDestiny.¡± "No!" Ye Feng clenched his fist and his eyes were bright, "Man can defeat God. I never believe in destiny! Now, there is another way." "What can be done?" Ren Zixin was startled. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said: "Medicine Garden on the top of the mountain." The last time, in order to steal three aglossus plants, the experience of being teased by the little monkeys in the medicine garden is still vivid in my mind. This medicine garden may be an ancient ruins, with a large number of precious herbs planted. All the herbs in Tianwan can only be put into the medicine garden again, there is no other way. Entering the medicine garden is the only choice. Ye Feng straightened his body and held the short stick at his waist. For Brother Zeng, fight with all your strength! Seeing Ye Feng's resolute expression, Ren Zixin squeezed Ye Feng's arm nervously and said, "Ye Feng, can you not go all out? In this world, the life and death of others has nothing to do with me. The only one I care about is you, really. ¡­¡­only you." Looking at Ren Zixin's pretty and slightly sad face, Ye Feng gently held her hand and said softly: "Zixin, I understand. However, Brother Zeng saved my life. That medicine garden, I must go." Hearing this, Ren Zixin slowly let go of Ye Feng's arm, lowered her head, and said softly: "Then, I'll wait for you to come back." Ye Feng held her in his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead. Ren Zixin snuggled into Ye Feng's arms. The two of them leaned against each other, and the atmosphere became a little subtle. After a long time, Ye Feng said softly: "Zixin, it's time for me to go." "Yes." Ren Zixin nodded, took out three Healing Pills and put them into Ye Feng's hands - the Healing Pills refined by Yao Wang are excellent elixirs for healing wounds. When she left Yao Wang Mountain, Ren Zixin A total of ten coins were taken, and now, only these three are left. Ye Feng held the healing pill in his palm, leaned down, and kissed Ren Zixin's soft lips gently. Then, Ye Feng left Yaowang Mountain. Walking all the way to the foot of the mountain where the medicine garden is located, Ye Feng slowed down and looked up. He saw that the top of the mountain was covered with layers of clouds and mist. He couldn't help but think to himself: The little monkey guards in this medicine garden are very difficult to deal with. The herbs used to make Huitian Pills cannot be used forcefully. Some methods must be found. any solution? Ye Feng paced back and forth, frowning and thinking for a long time, when a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Yes, since he is a little monkey, he cannot escape the nature of monkeys - monkeys all like to eat fruits. So, Ye Feng turned in a different direction and headed towards the nearest small village. The village is sixty-seven miles away from this mountain and is located beside a small forest. The people in the village have made a living by planting for generations, staying away from the hustle and bustle of the world and living a quiet and peaceful life. What interests Ye Feng is that this village is rich in apples. This apple is still somewhat famous. When ripe, it is bright red and has an attractive aroma. In the herbal atlas, it is even listed as a low-level herbal medicine, which has the effect of resolving phlegm and moisturizing the lungs. After entering the village, Ye Feng exchanged three ingots of gold for two large baskets of apples, carried them on his shoulders, and walked towards the medicine garden. Climbing up and down the stone steps all the way to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng stopped at the last stone step and looked inward. He saw that in the medicine garden, various herbs were still growing densely - the climate on the top of the mountain. Somewhat strangely, it can meet the survival needs of all herbs at the same time. For example, the purple-leafed snow lotus should have grown on the top of the towering snow-capped mountains. The colder the wind, the more vital it would be. But at this moment, it suddenly grows together with the sunflower that needs a high-temperature environment. Like twin brothers, they move with the wind at the same time. Swaying from side to side. Now is not the time to delve into the climate. What Ye Feng is facing is a very difficult problem. Recalling the experience of being teased by the little monkeys, Ye Feng looked bitter and hurriedly looked at the big tree in front of the medicine field.   Sure enough, a dozen little monkeys with fiery red bodies and blue tails were squatting on the tree, posing and looking at themselves with winking eyes. There were a few little monkeys staring straight at the apple baskets on their backs, smacking their lips, looking salivating. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was hanging. Last time, Ye Feng was hung up a total of thirty-one times in order to collect three aglossus plants, and he became a baby daddy for an entire hour. This time, in order to refine the Heaven-Returning Pill, Ye Feng needed thirty-three categories, a total of 1,600 extremely rare herbs. I don¡¯t know what these monkey grandsons will think of to entertain themselves. Ye Feng thought, taking a slow and heavy step. Click! The footsteps fell, and they were stepping on a small stone, making a slight sound. To Ye Feng, this sound was like a bolt from the blue. With a tremor in his heart, Ye Feng hurriedly took back his steps. Looking at the group of little monkeys again, it was as if nothing had happened. They were still sitting lazily on the branches, with a pair of small eyes shining with a strange and intelligent light. Ye Feng took a breath and took another step. A little monkey immediately moved slightly and made a gesture to pounce. Ye Feng was startled and quickly took back his steps. The little monkey bared its teeth, swayed its body back and forth, shrugged its shoulders slightly, and laughed. Suddenly, a group of little monkeys all laughed. The little monkey¡¯s smile is weird and harsh. Although they couldn't speak and their laughter was completely different from humans, Ye Feng could clearly hear the ridicule in their laughter. Ye Feng immediately understood that these little things were playing tricks on him. Damn it, you¡¯re kidding me! Ye Feng got angry, took out an apple, used all his strength, and threw it at the little monkey who laughed the loudest. The little monkey's eyes widened, he grabbed the apple in his hand, and with just a few words, he managed to neutralize Ye Feng's throwing power of more than 10,000 kilograms. What's even more frightening is that when it took the apple, the apple was still intact and not damaged at all due to the force. Ye Feng was really surprised. You must know that when throwing apples, Ye Feng's instantaneous explosive force reaches tens of thousands of kilograms. Driven by such a huge force, no matter what the apple hits, it will turn into a mixture of juice and pulp. But the fact is that the little monkey caressed the apple in his hand, and took a big bite while protecting it. The other little monkeys kept a close eye on it, as if they were about to come up and snatch it. This little monkey The son was obviously panicked and stuffed most of the remaining apple into his mouth at once. Its mouth was filled to the brim with more than half an apple and could not be closed, and strands of juice drooled from the corners of its mouth. "Hahaha" Seeing the little guy's behavior, Ye Feng felt happy and burst into laughter. Immediately, all the little monkeys looked at Ye Feng and started laughing. Ye Feng was not worried at all. He had long seen that these little monkeys seemed to be imprisoned in the medicine garden by a mysterious force and could not leave. If not, they would have pounced on them and snatched away all the apples. With this thought, Ye Feng took another apple, took a bite, and shouted loudly: "Sweet, so sweet." While talking, he was still slurping the juice. The little monkeys all stared closely at Ye Feng's hand holding the apple, their eyes followed the apple, and their faces salivated with an expression of longing. Ye Feng resisted the urge to rush into the medicine garden to grab the medicine, slowly finished the apple, and took out two more apples with his backhand. This time, Ye Feng simply took one in each hand, sniffing this and that, but was not in a hurry to take a bite. ¡° Ye Feng is an expert at making people appetizing. On the branches, the little monkeys bared their teeth and screamed, jumping up and down, looking impatient. Seeing that it was almost done, Ye Feng weighed the apple in his hand and threw it towards the monkey group. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 71: Impact Whizzing! Immediately, the little monkeys turned into red lights and greeted Apple. In order to snatch this apple, several little monkeys even bumped into each other in the air and fell to the ground. The final winner was the smallest one among the monkeys. Its agility helped it win the battle for the apple, but before it could stuff the apple into its mouth, a group of little monkeys threw it to the ground. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Yelling, jumping, pulling ears, baring teeth, staring Dazzled, Ye Feng couldn't see clearly who ate the apple - there was no need to delve into this issue. What was important was that Ye Feng saw the love and desire of these little monkeys for apples. The poor apple may have been swallowed directly by a little monkey, or it may have been cut into pieces by several little monkeys. In short, when the apple disappeared, all the little monkeys bared their teeth and looked towards Leaf maple. Ye Feng smiled and threw out another apple. There was another burst of snatching. When the apple disappeared, the little monkeys looked at Ye Feng expectantly. Ye Feng spread his hands, indicating that he had none. A little monkey pointed at the apple basket behind Ye Feng with bared teeth. The expression on the monkey's face simply said: Don't lie, I saw it. You have two big baskets. These little guys are really smart. Ye Feng thought, put the apple basket on the spot, and walked towards the medicine garden. The little monkeys immediately came forward, jumped on Ye Feng's shoulders and back, and started to roll over without politeness. Ye Feng had no choice but to stay in place and let them turn over. When each of Ye Feng's pockets was turned upside down, the little monkeys were discouraged. They jumped back to the ground, like a group of children waiting for candies, huddled together at Ye Feng's feet, pointing straight at the apples in the distance. basket, jumping up and down and shouting. Ye Feng looked at the medicine garden and said, "If you want to eat apples, give me some herbs in exchange." The little monkeys tilted their heads, as if thinking. For a moment, one of them showed an expression of sudden realization, pulled Ye Feng's trousers and walked towards the outermost medicine field. The outermost medicinal fields are filled with herbs that are very rare in Ye Feng's opinion, and agape is one of them. The little monkey pointed at the medicine field and stretched out a finger, then pointed at the apple basket and stretched out another finger. Ye Feng understood that this guy was bargaining with him. With joy in his heart, Ye Feng pointed to the medicine field and stretched out three fingers, and then pointed to the apple basket and stretched out one finger. The little monkey bared his teeth and shook his head. He made a fist with his right hand and smashed it on his left hand. As if he was very cruel, he pointed at the medicine garden, stretched out two fingers, then pointed at the apple basket and stretched out one finger. " Two rare herbs were exchanged for only one apple. These little monkeys were so innocent and cute. At this moment, Ye Feng's surprise was simply beyond words. You must know that the most common and cheapest herbs here are worth hundreds of gold ingots per plant, and the total price of the two baskets of top-quality apples is only half a gold ingot. This deal is definitely worth it! Ye Feng nodded hurriedly and leaned over to pick the aglossus¡ªamong the thirty-three herbs required to refine Huitian Pills, aglossus is the most common one, with a total of 108 plants required. Unexpectedly, the little monkey grabbed Ye Feng's pressing wrist. The cunning light in his little eyes shined, and the other hand pointed at the apple basket in the distance. Looking at it, Ye Feng's cheeks twitched slightly and said: "Little one, are you afraid that I will default on your debt? Okay, okay, I'll get you some apples first." ¡°With that said, Ye Feng turned around, walked to the stone steps, made a pocket with the lapel of his clothes, and came back with a bunch of apples. As soon as they entered the medicine garden, a dozen little monkeys immediately swarmed up, threw Ye Feng to the ground, and looted dozens of apples. When Ye Feng stood up in a slightly embarrassed manner, he saw that the little monkeys had dispersed and began to feast. There was even a little monkey that choked on the meal because it ate too fast. He couldn't help but smile, and he hurriedly leaned down and started to collect agave grass. In the surrounding medicine fields, there are hundreds of types of herbs, 12 of which are auxiliary materials needed to refine Huitian Pills. While the monkeys were eating apples, Ye Feng quickly pulled out a few handfuls of dragon tongues. The grasses were not counted in detail, but they were estimated to be one hundred, twenty, or thirty. They immediately stopped and hurried towards another type of herb. While walking quickly, he suddenly felt a heavy step. Ye Feng was caught off guard and stumbled to the ground, knocking him to pieces. Looking back, I saw a little monkey holding an apple in one hand and eating it, and holding his ankle firmly with the other hand. The cunning light in his eyes was shining, and he looked so lively.Looks like a profiteer. Ye Feng cursed in a low voice, stood up, dusted himself off, and took back another bag of apples. The little monkey then allowed Ye Feng to continue collecting herbs. After several transactions, Ye Feng finally collected all the twelve herbs needed to refine Huitian Pills that grew in the surrounding medicine fields. Stopping at the edge of the field, Ye Feng took a long breath and thought to himself: Unexpectedly, he dismissed the guarding monkeys with only two baskets of red apples. It seems that this mountaineering trip to collect herbs is much easier than imagined. With this thought in mind, he walked towards the inner medicine field. Suddenly, several rays of red light flashed through the air, as if weaving a big net in front of Ye Feng's eyes. Ye Feng felt an invisible pressure coming from him, making his chest and abdomen feel tight, and he hurriedly took a few steps back. But before his body was stable, Ye Feng suddenly felt his body light again - a little monkey picked up his ankle and lightly threw him out. Ye Feng hurriedly adjusted his body. When he fell, he supported it with one hand and swept back several feet. In the midst of lightning and flint, he had retreated to the stone steps. Looking at the medicine field again, Ye Feng's heart sank, and the joy of picking up enough twelve herbs disappeared. It is obvious that these little monkey guards do not allow themselves to go deeper into the medicinal field. Having thought about this for a lifetime, Ye Feng frowned, put a whole basket of apples on his shoulders, pointed to the medicine field in the distance, and then pointed to the apple basket. The leader of the little monkeys shook his head, and all the little monkeys behind him bared their teeth. Seeing this, Ye Feng's heart sank even more. He suddenly remembered that when he was drinking and chatting with Yao Wang and Zeng Yi, Yao Wang once said that the medicine garden on the top of the mountain has existed for a long time, and these little monkeys are the loyal guards of the medicine garden. In order to enter the garden to collect herbs, the Medicine King carried fruits to the mountains many times and offered bribes. In the end, these little monkeys who got the advantage allowed him to collect herbs in the surrounding medicine gardens. And the inside is still a restricted area. what to do? Ye Feng was in a dilemma, stopped where he was, and slowly tightened his fists. Go for it! He looked at the medicine field with bright eyes, and slowly stepped out with his right foot. The moment the foot touched the ground, he suddenly exerted force and shot out violently. A late-stage Heavenly warrior can move a thousand feet faster than he can breathe. Ye Feng used the Wind-Breaking Technique again, and his instantaneous speed increased by 20%. The scene in front of you changes rapidly, and the internal medicine garden seems to be close at hand. Ye Feng is faster, little monkey is faster! A red light flashed, and with a bang, Ye Feng's body was knocked back and fell in front of the stone steps. Ye Feng punched the ground with his right fist, and with the force of the reaction, he jumped up and looked into the medicine garden. He saw the little monkeys staying where they were, scratching their ears and cheeks, or gnawing on the fruit cores, as if nothing had happened. Same. Ye Feng couldn't even tell which monkey attacked him. What a fast speed! Ye Feng gritted his teeth and shot out again. Bang! No surprise, Ye Feng was knocked back again. But the little monkey didn't seem to have any intention of hurting anyone. The force he used to catch and throw him was very delicate, just enough to throw Ye Feng out of the medicine garden without causing Ye Feng to fall off the cliff. Ye Feng landed heavily on the edge of the stone steps, put one hand on the ground, and immediately shot out again without making any pause. Bang! Fell back. ??Cum out again Fall back again ¡­¡­ Ye Feng became furious and tried to rush into the medicine garden from different angles, but without exception, they all failed. Those small monkeys seemed to have formed an indestructible barrier in front of the medicine garden. No matter how Ye Feng attacked, they remained majestic. Do not move. Gradually, he became numb from the rush and the fall. The mechanical impact and fall made Ye Feng's consciousness stay in the most primitive state, just like a baby who only knows how to suck milk. Now Ye Feng only knows how to suck milk. Rush forward regardless. Because Ye Feng had no escape route at all. Apart from rushing into the medicine garden, he could not think of any other way to gather the herbs needed to refine Huitian Pills. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 72: Phantom and Fairyland Bang, bang On the top of the mountain, there was always a muffled sound of bodies colliding with the ground. With each impact and failure, each time he fell heavily to the ground, Ye Feng's disappointment became aggravated. Until, on the verge of despair. Too strong, these little monkeys are really too strong. In front of these little monkeys, Ye Feng deeply felt his own insignificance and powerlessness. He was extremely sure that if these little monkeys wanted to kill him, he would be torn into pieces by them in one ten thousandth of a breath. But even so, Ye Feng still did not stop attacking and trying. Because the hope in his heart has not died, and the fire in his eyes has not been extinguished. As long as there is a possibility of one in a trillion, he must fight to the end and never give up! Stepping on the ground, shooting out again and again, falling back again and again, after hundreds of times, a deep depression appeared on the ground in front of the stone steps. The earth in the depression was compact and extremely solid. A hundred times. Two hundred times. Three hundred times. ¡­¡­ Every time, he fell to the same position accurately. In the countless collisions and impacts, Ye Feng's blood surged and boiled. The impact has become inertia. Failure is a habit. Finally, the thousand and first time. Falling, supporting, bowing, and shooting, all in one go. Unexpectedly, this time, there was no obstacle. Like a broken bamboo, he rushed all the way into the depths of the medicine garden, After failing for a long time, Ye Feng expected to be thrown back again, so he bowed slightly in advance, pressed his arms down, and was ready to rush out again. As soon as the change occurred, he had no time to readjust his body posture. He only felt his body light and fell forward. Bang! Ye Feng plunged into the medicine garden and took a mouthful of mud. He quickly stood up and wiped his mouth. When he saw that the scene in front of him was not the familiar stone steps, his excitement suddenly rose. Success? Success? Ye Feng couldn't believe it. He quickly looked at the little monkeys, only to see that they had returned to the big tree, leaning on them lazily, as if they were hanging up high and had nothing to do with them. But what happened? Ye Feng was extremely confused. He was very sure in his heart that if these little monkeys wanted to stop them, even if he attacked ten thousand times in a row, there would be no chance of success. But the fact before me is that I succeeded. Even though I tried countless times, I did succeed. Worried that the little monkeys would change their minds, Ye Feng had no time to delve into the issue and hurriedly looked for the herbs needed to refine Huitian Pills. However, when he just lowered his body, a ray of light fell from the sky and enveloped the entire medicine garden. The surrounding light is blurred, and the scene changes instantly. Countless pictures are projected in front of Ye Feng's eyes like a slideshow. Mountains, flying fairies, roaring beasts, mighty swordsmen The time each picture appears and lasts is different. More than half a breath. Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly grasped the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure fastened to his waist. "hehe¡­¡­" Just when Ye Feng was extremely shocked, the scene suddenly froze, and an extremely magnificent palace appeared in front of him. This palace was towering, shining, and exuding an ancient and powerful atmosphere. An old man with white beard and hair slowly walked down the steps of the palace. He looked at Ye Feng and smiled, giving people an inexplicable feeling of kindness. Ye Feng did not dare to act rashly. Everything in front of me is simply too unbelievable. I am clearly in the medicine garden, but why do I find myself in front of this huge palace in the blink of an eye? Who is this old man? Coming to this world and embarking on the journey of a warrior, Ye Feng encountered too many things beyond his own understanding - spiritual treasures naturally bred from heaven and earth, fairy treasures with great power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, and the current palace. Recalling the journey along the way, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. This world is pregnant with so many miracles, what is impossible? Released the fairy treasure and looked at the old man, Ye Feng smiled slightly. The old man was still smiling and looking down, but his line of sight seemed to be somewhat deviated from Ye Feng's position. Ye Feng felt strange, and took a small step to one side with courage. The old man¡¯s sight remained unchanged. Ye Feng understood immediately. This person is not alive, buta shadow. ?With this thought, Ye Feng leaned down and lightly swept his fingertips on the white jade stone steps of the palace. Sure enough, the fingers disappeared into the stone steps without encountering any obstacles, only causing slight fluctuations of light - not only the old man, but also the entire palace was an illusory existence. How big of a projector does it take to project such a magnificent shadow? Ye Feng raised his eyes and sighed in his heart. Just as Ye Feng was admiring, the illusory old man had stepped down the last stone step and stood opposite Ye Feng. At the same time, an extremely old and kind voice sounded: "No matter who you are, listen to my words. Well. The sky has split, the destruction of this world is irreversible, and all the strong men will fall. My name is Lu Danqing, and I am the leader of the three great pharmacists in this world. I hope that there is a persevering person. , but when civilization revives again after tens of millions of years, this person will inherit my fairyland." "The little monkey guarding the medicine garden is Danu. I gave them an order. If someone can fight with them for a thousand rounds without giving up or fleeing, then they will put this person in the center of the medicine garden. Zone, and this space fairy treasure will be activated. You have obtained the qualification to meet me. As for whether you are willing to inherit my fairy garden, it depends on your own wishes. Remember the fairy garden challenge" The picture blurred and the sound began to be intermittent. Vaguely, Ye Feng heard a deafening roar and a sigh. The next moment, the picture disappeared, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Ye Feng was stunned, and suddenly felt that there was something hard in his hand. Spread the palm of your hand, lying a quaint ring lying on his palm, there are rune engraving on it. It should be some kind of ancient text. What's this? Ye Feng was startled for a moment, and suddenly recalled that he had used blood when conquering Bishui and the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure. He bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the ring. The blood dripped into the ring, causing slight ripples. Ye Feng immediately established a connection with Gu Jie. Spiritual consciousness penetrated, and what appeared in front of Ye Feng was a huge space. This space is divided into three levels. In the center of the first level, there are hundreds of medicinal fields, with countless herbs growing lushly inside. In the middle of these hundreds of medicinal fields, there is a tree with hundreds of people. The ancient trees hug each other, and there are many fresh fruits hanging on the trees like lanterns. The fruits are light green and look like a baby. They are very similar to the ginseng fruit in myths and legends. Ye Feng easily obtained the information about this tree - the white jade ginseng fruit tree, which matures once every 360 years. Its fruit is the holy fruit of condensation cultivation. If ordinary people take it, they can immediately reach the realm of a mid-level warrior in the heavenly realm. When warriors take it, their strength can be greatly improved in a short period of time. A large amount of information surged in, and Ye Feng was immediately stunned. Then, there is ecstasy. "Ordinary people can reach the middle stage of heaven immediately after taking it. What is the concept of this?" Creation, God¡¯s creation! This fruit tree can create ordinary people into powerful warriors, and can make powerful warriors even more powerful. Ye Feng made a rough estimate and found that the total number of white jade ginseng fruits hanging densely on this huge white jade ginseng fruit tree should be one hundred thousand. One hundred thousand white jade ginseng fruits, one hundred thousand mid-level warriors. Even the Ancient Sword Sect does not have such a large group of mid-level heavenly warriors. Ye Feng was so excited that he wanted to take out a white jade ginseng fruit on the spot. But at this moment, a childish voice came clearly into Ye Feng's ears: "If you want to use the first level of the Fairy Garden, you must pass the first level trial." Ye Feng vaguely remembered that the old man¡¯s last few words contained the word challenge intermittently. Could this be what he meant? Challenges are challenges, who is afraid of whom? Having thought about this for a lifetime, Ye Feng raised a smile on his lips and said: "Accept the challenge!" Suddenly, a ray of green light shot out from the ring, converging and forming not far away. That turned out to be a little baby wearing crotchless pants, only three years old at best. Ye Feng was stunned, his chin almost dropped to his chest, and he murmured: "You want me to hit a doll? This challenge is too bloody." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 73: Bai Yu Tai Sui "Hey!" The little doll spread out its wings like a white crane, and said tenderly, "Who dares to challenge me, Bai Yu Tai Sui, please tell me your name quickly, my subordinates, Bai Yu Tai Sui, are immortal and unknown! " Ye Feng waved and said with a smile: "My name is Ye Feng." "Oh?" Baiyu Taisui wiped his nose, "It turns out to be the new owner of the fairy garden. This fairy garden was refined by the old owner in his lifetime. There are extremely strict prerequisites for using this fairy garden. Use it. The conditions for the first level are very simple, just defeat me. Don¡¯t underestimate me, I am the spirit of the White Jade Ginseng Fruit Tree.¡± "The spirit of the white jade ginseng fruit tree?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Is it similar to the spirit of the heaven and earth spiritual treasure?" "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure?" Baiyu Taisui scratched his head and thought for a while, "I heard the master said this thing, it should be about the same. Let me tell you, in this world, wherever there is abundant Yuanli, it is possible for spiritual bodies to be born. The spirit body is invisible to you humans. Only when it is powerful enough can you feel it.¡± Ye Feng nodded, understanding. The so-called spirit is not a mysterious thing, but a type of life naturally bred by the original power of the universe. This is true for tool spirits and tree spirits. In the essence of life, human beings and spirits have reached a perfect fit. Bai Yu Tai Sui shrugged her little nose and said, "Then let's get started. Start early and finish early so that I can go back and take a good nap." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????? Ye Feng was taken aback and quickly raised his arms to block it. Bang! Bai Yu Taisui's right leg swept firmly on Ye Feng's arm, kicking Ye Feng three to four feet away. Ye Feng's five fingers turned into claws, and he pressed down on the ground, stopping his body abruptly. He looked up and saw Bai Yu Taisui doing a backflip and falling back to the ground. He spread his hands, shook his chubby head, and said in a sweet voice: "You don't seem to be very strong. Do you think you can defeat me, Bai Yu Tai Sui? You are so naive to lose to me." Ye Feng became serious. When you take it seriously, this little thing doesn¡¯t look so cute anymore. "Come on! Let uncle love you!" Ye Feng said, suddenly stepping out of the ground. Clench your right fist tightly, punch out, and retract your fist. Bang! The little thing was blown away more than ten feet. "Wow" Bai Yu Taisui rolled on the floor and cried loudly, "Bullying people, you bully children, I won't play with you anymore, I want to go home, I want to find my mother." Ye Feng was stunned. Judging from Bai Yu Taisui's kick to him, he should have the strength of a late-stage heaven-level warrior, but he never expected that he could not help but fight, and he was defeated with just one punch. There was no other way, so Ye Feng had no choice but to run forward and try to coax the little guy. As he was running, a green light flashed in front of his eyes, and the little thing flew over and kicked Ye Feng firmly. This kick hit Ye Feng in the chest. Ye Feng snorted and retreated sharply, but Bai Yu Taisui turned over in the air and landed firmly. He laughed loudly and said, "Cry now, this is called a soldier who never tires of deceit." Ye Feng immediately became angry. He stepped out quickly, grasped with one hand, picked up the white jade Tai Sui, put it on his knees, took off his light blue trousers, revealing his white buttocks, held it down with one hand, and made a cattail fan shape with the other hand. A hard beat. Snapped! The sound is very crisp. "Wow" Bai Yu Taisui immediately started crying again. Snapped! After another slap, Ye Feng asked: "Do you want to obey me?" "Disobedient, disobedient" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Do you want to listen or not?" ¡°Go to hell, I¡¯m going to tell mom to go.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Do you want to listen or not?" ¡°Woo hoo hoo, if you don¡¯t want to listen, you won¡¯t listen.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Do you want to listen or not?" "Listen, be obedient, woo woo woo, don't hit me again, I will be obedient." "Very good." Ye Feng rubbed the little guy's slightly red butt and said with a smile, "Then, can I use the first floor of the Fairy Garden?" "Yeah." Bai Yu Tai Sui pouted with tears in her eyes, "You're a scoundrel. If you're a scoundrel, your strength is above the late stage of heaven level, you should have told me earlier. I got beaten up. Let me tell you, my strength is more than that." A little, but the old master has ordered that inWhen accepting a challenge, you must keep your strength at the late Heaven level. So I'm giving you an advantage, damn you. " "Dead, dead ghost?" Ye Feng's breath was stagnant and he almost lost his breath. "Yes, mom always calls dad that." "Mom and dad?" "Yes, they are mom and dad." Bai Yu Taisui immediately became proud, "I tell you, they are on the second and third floors. You are not qualified to see them now. Hum, by then, they will definitely be there for you. I'm taking revenge." "So, how strong are you?" Ye Feng scratched his little nose. "Me?" Bai Yu Taisui scratched his head, "I'm actually not that strong. When we were in the mountains, Xiao Hei and I were companions. At that time, the two of us should be about the same." Ye Feng asked: "What is Xiaohei?" "Xiao Hei" Bai Yu Tai Sui thought for a while, "It should be a level nine monster. Yawn, I'm sleepy, goodbye master." Before Ye Feng could answer, the light flashed, and the white jade Tai Sui turned into green light and merged into the ancient ring. Ye Feng was stunned, and thought to himself, if Bai Yu Tai Sui fights him with his true strength, he may not be able to survive one round and will be defeated. After all, the ninth level monster is the most powerful existence in the entire Canghong Continent, and he himself He has innate supernatural powers. In the history of mankind, there is no record of a human being defeating a level nine monster. Fortunately, the former owner of the fairy garden thought that the latecomers may not have strong strength, so the white jade Tai Sui suppressed the realm at the time of the battle to the late heaven level, allowing himself to gain an advantage in vain. Ye Feng put the ancient ring on the index finger of his right hand and looked again. He saw thousands of herbs densely planted in the first floor of the space. Bishuangcao, which is known as the most difficult-to-find herb in Canghong on the Medicine King Atlas, was actually clustered in clusters. A rough estimate is that there are no fewer than hundreds of thousands of plants growing. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng took a long breath, and his heart beat wildly uncontrollably. One sand, one world, one tree, one bodhi. This ancient precept has a simple appearance, but it contains a huge space including a three-story medicine garden. With it, it not only means an inexhaustible supply of rare herbs, but also means an extra portable storage space. Ye Feng took off the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure from his waist and tried to put it into the ancient ring. With just a thought, the ancient ring produced inexplicable suction and sucked the fairy treasure into it. At the same time, Ye Feng discovered that in a corner of the fairy garden, there was a bright yellow short stick, which was the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure that he once wore around his waist. The thought moved again, and in just an instant, the fairy treasure short stick appeared in his hand. Deposit, withdraw, whatever you want! Ye Feng rubbed the ancient ring and carefully observed every corner of the medicine garden on the first floor, feeling extremely excited. Suddenly, he discovered that there were sixteen white jade pedestals on the edge of the first-floor space. It seemed that something had been placed on them, but now they were empty. "Huh? There seems to be something missing here." Ye Feng said, focusing his consciousness on a pedestal, and found that the pedestal was not big, and could only accommodate a child. There were some marks on the surface of the pedestal, which seemed to be It once held some kind of statuette. what is it then? Ye Feng was thinking about it, and suddenly a light flashed through his mind. He slowly raised his head and looked at the ancient tree in front of the medicine garden on the top of the mountain. On the ancient tree, the group of little monkeys were squatting and looking very quiet. Ye Feng counted them carefully, and there were exactly sixteen of them. "Do you originally belong to this Jie Zhongxian Garden?" Ye Feng smiled and waved gently. A little monkey lowered his head, moved his body, and turned into a red light, which shot into the ancient ring, landed on a base, and turned into a fiery red statue. In an instant, all the remaining fifteen little monkeys moved, and red light streaked across the sky. Each of them crisscrossed a long trajectory high in the sky, and shot into the ancient ring one after another. After a while, there were sixteen little monkey statues on the pedestal on the first floor of the ancient ring. Some had teeth and cracked mouths, some were scratching their heads and making poses, some were standing on one foot, or some were lying on their arms, with different expressions and different postures. King Yao once said that for hundreds of years, the appearance of these little monkeys had not changed at all, and their size had not increased. Until this moment, Ye Feng finally understood the reason - they were not orthodox beings at all, but were guarding the The totem statue at the edge of the fairy garden on the first floor. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 74: Little Magic What kind of magic does this world hold, and what kind of fortune will we encounter on the unknown journey? Ye Feng is looking forward to it. He stretched his waist in a relaxed mood and looked around. He saw that the herbs in the medicinal garden on the top of the mountain began to wither quickly. In just a few breaths, they turned into pieces of dust and flew away with the wind. He couldn't help but sigh. It is said that the medicinal garden on the top of the mountain should rely on the power of the ancient precepts to survive. Once the ancient precepts are gone, the medicinal garden will be wiped out. Within Canghong Continent, another ancient ruin has disappeared. After all the herbs were annihilated, Ye Feng stepped on the stone steps going down the mountain and returned underground. The moment he stepped onto the ground, there was a rumble behind him. Ye Feng looked back and saw that the stone steps were shattered at the same time, and the messy gravel was like a rain of stones falling from the sky. The gravel fell together, the sky darkened, and for a moment, the scene became spectacular. Ye Feng stopped where he was, staring blankly at this strange scene. After a while, the dust settled, and when he looked at the mountain peak again, there was no more stone steps. The ancient ring containing the fairy garden has waited for a new owner, and these stone steps have lost the need to exist. Ye Feng smiled knowingly, turned around and walked towards Yaowang Mountain. He felt anxious when he came, but walked briskly when he left. When he returned to Yaowang Mountain and emerged from the secret passage, Ye Feng discovered that Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying were already waiting at the exit. They stood tall and handsome, with anxious expressions on their faces. When they saw Ye Feng, they all came forward to greet him, and hugged Ye Feng's arms tightly, one on the left and the other on the right. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Yingying, Zixin, have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, my sister and I just arrived." ¡°My husband, my sister pulled me over before dawn.¡± The two men answered in unison, but their meanings were completely opposite. "Sister¡ª¡ª" Ren Zixin grabbed Jiang Yingying's hand and shook it from side to side like a baby. "Yes, yes, sir, my sister and I just came." Jiang Yingying hurriedly corrected her statement. She was always so serious, even when she lied, she looked serious. Ye Feng laughed, held the two girls in his arms, took a sip on each side, and walked towards the small attic. Seeing that Ye Feng returned empty-handed but still so happy, Ren Zixin couldn't help but feel a little confused. She lowered her head and whispered: "It's so strange. Could it be that you were stimulated by something?" "Huh?" Ye Feng asked, not hearing it clearly, "What did you say?" "It's nothing, nothing" Ren Zixin waved her hands repeatedly. Back at the small attic, Ye Feng immediately ordered: "Zixin, get ready quickly and prepare to try to refine the Huitian Pill immediately." "Ah?" Ren Zixin looked surprised and spread her hands, "Ye Feng, have you ever heard of that saying, it's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice." Ye Feng immediately understood what Ren Zixin meant and smiled: "Zixin, Yingying, let me do a little magic trick for you." "Magic?" "Magic?" The two women said in unison, looked at each other, and became interested. Ye Feng opened his hands and said, "Look clearly, is there nothing?" "Well, nothing." The two women nodded. "Keep your eyes open and watch." Ye Feng waved his hands under the eyes of the two women in a mysterious way, and suddenly raised his hands. When he put them down, there was a handful of blue precious herbs in his hands. Ren Zixin¡¯s eyes immediately widened. As the descendant of the King of Medicine, Ren Zixin is very familiar with the types of herbal medicines, so she can tell at a glance that this handful of herbs are all Bifrost Grass. As for the number, it¡¯s in the dozens. So, Ren Zixin fell into shock. Jiang Yingying pulled the corner of Ren Zixin's clothes and asked softly: "Sister, is this thing very powerful?" "It's more than just awesome, it's simply" I don't know how to describe it, Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng, stretched out her flawless little hands, and groped around Ye Feng's body, trying to find the hidden compartments or mechanisms that contained herbs that Ye Feng had hidden on his body. Ye Feng felt a little itchy, especially when Ren Zixin's smooth little hands brushed against certain sensitive parts, he felt strange, so he grabbed her hand and said: "Stop looking for me, even if you strip me naked, don't look for me again." Less than a piece of herb." "Who, who wants to strip you naked? No, I'm not ashamed." Ren Zixin looked away angrily. After a while, she couldn't help but look back at Ye Feng and asked, "Really, really gone?" "It's gone!" Ye Feng opened his arms and made a righteous gesture, "If you don't believe it, look for it." "Tch, I'm not looking for it." Even so, Ren Zixin was still in Ye Feng's pocket.After probing around until he was sure that it was empty, he took back his jade hand and pouted. "Making fun of it!" At the end, Ren Zixin summed up Ye Feng in four words. Ye Feng laughed loudly, took the hands of the two girls, and walked into the alchemy room. Entering the alchemy room, Ye Feng twisted it casually and pulled out another herbal medicine, a total of six to seven hundred plants. It was one of the auxiliary herbs for refining Huitian Pills, Zi Ming You Lan. At first, in order to find three Purple Life Blues, Ye Feng went deep into the hinterland of the jungle and searched hard for eighteen days. But now, he found them easily and effortlessly. After placing Ziming Youlan on the medicine shelf, Ye Feng immediately picked up other herbs. Soon, three large medicine shelves were filled with thirty-three herbs, a dazzling array, numbering in the thousands. Even Bifrost Grass, which is said to be the most difficult to find, has a total of more than several hundred plants. On one side of the alchemy room, the two women witnessed the whole process. Ren Zixin was stunned, but Jiang Yingying had already focused her eyes on the ancient ring worn by Ye Feng's right hand. After a long time, Ren Zixin finally came back to her senses and asked: "Ye, Ye Feng, are you a god?" Before Ye Feng could answer, Jiang Yingying said with a smile: "Sister, my husband is not a god. The 'god' you mentioned lives in the ring on my right hand." Ye Feng nodded and praised: "Yes, my Yingying's sensitivity is indeed super strong. I got this ancient ring from the medicine garden on the top of the mountain" With that said, Ye Feng told the two girls about his experience in detail. After listening, Ren Zixin asked anxiously: "Xiang no, Ye Feng, can I understand that from now on, our herbal medicines will be inexhaustible?" "You can say that." Ye Feng nodded. After receiving an affirmative answer, Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng with almost adoring eyes, patted Ye Feng's chest, and said: "Very good, Ye Feng, your adventure has helped you get rid of the tragic fate of becoming an herb collector. Starting today , if this lady needs herbs, you must give them to me as soon as possible, do you understand?" Ye Feng bowed and clasped his fists exaggeratedly, and said with a smile: "Madam has your destiny, no one dares to disobey her." "I hate it, who is your wife?" A blush rose on Ren Zixin's pretty face. Ye Feng laughed, looked around and saw Huwei and the others were nowhere to be seen, and asked, "Where did Huwei and the others go?" Jiang Yingying replied: "Early this morning, Brother Hu took two senior brothers down the mountain. He said he wanted to buy some vegetables and fruits. He has been there for a while, and he will probably be back soon." Just as the three of them were talking, by chance, there was the sound of movement outside the door. Ye Feng opened the door and saw the three Huwei people leaning out from the secret passage carrying large baskets filled with vegetables and fruits. The Tiger Guard took the lead and saw Ye Feng from a distance. He was overjoyed and hurriedly quickened his pace and shouted: "Brother Ye, you are back. I was worried that you would die outside." Huwei is always so direct in his speech. Ye Feng was a little helpless, so he stepped forward and took the big basket in his hands. Chu Wei and Chu Wu also came closer and each called out: "Brother Ye." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Put down your things and let's talk about it in the attic." Several people returned to the loft and sat down in order. Ye Feng took out five white jade ginseng fruits, handed them out one by one, and said, "Eat it." Seeing the baby-like appearance of this thing, the tiger guard asked: "What is this thing? If you take a bite, it won't make a stream of blood come out, right?" Click! Just when he was asking questions, Jiang Yingying had already taken a small bite. The pulp cracked and the sound was very clear. "Good, so sweet." Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, and a faint halo appeared on her body, making her as radiant as a goddess. "this¡­¡­" Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, even Ye Feng felt a little incredible. White jade ginseng fruit is so powerful and gentle. Jiang Yingying swallowed the pulp and took another small bite. Before chewing, she frowned slightly and said softly: "Mr. Sir, I seem to feel a surge of power coming from my body." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 75: If you want to fight, then fight Ye Feng took out another white jade ginseng fruit, weighed it in the palm of his hand, and said: "This fruit is called white jade ginseng fruit. If ordinary people take it, they can instantly improve their cultivation level to the middle of the heaven level. If a warrior takes it, it will greatly improve their strength. The realm of a warrior." The lower it is, the more obvious the effect will be.¡± "Really?" Huwei was overjoyed and swallowed a white jade ginseng fruit in a few mouthfuls as if he had found a treasure. Then, he smacked his lips and said, "It doesn't taste like anything. Hey, I'm glowing too." At this moment, the Tiger Guard's body, like a hill, was shrouded in a faint glow. He was as cramped and coy as a little girl, which looked very funny. Ren Zixin and others also started eating. Ye Feng held the white jade ginseng fruit, put it to his mouth, and bit it gently. He felt that the entrance was very sweet, and a warm current seemed to flow slowly through his body, which was indescribably comfortable and comfortable. A moment later, Chu Wei exclaimed: "I have reached the middle stage of Heaven Rank." "Me too!" Chu Wu also exclaimed. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? To advance from the late stage of Xuan level to the middle stage of Tian level, it originally required arduous training and experience, but now, it is completed in just a matter of seconds. The two living treasures hugged each other and cried with joy. Hu Wei opened his eyes, took a long breath, and said in surprise: "Brother Ye, your white jade ginseng fruit is simply amazing! I have been in the middle stage of heaven for thirty years and have been struggling to break through. Unexpectedly, after eating This little fruit has broken through to the late stage of heaven." Ye Feng nodded, looked at Zixin and Yingying, and asked, "Where are you." Jiang Yingying pursed her lips, carefully ate the last bit of pulp, and said: "I was originally in the late Xuan level like the two senior brothers, and now I am in the middle stage of the Heaven level." Ren Zixin said: "I was a little worse than my sister, but now, I have reached the late stage of heaven. Ye Feng, how can your white jade ginseng fruit be so magical?" Ye Feng gently rubbed the ancient ring and said thoughtfully: "Who can explain the magic of this world clearly? The white jade ginseng fruit tree is located in the center of the fairy garden on the first floor of the ancient ring. It is probably bigger than the green frost grass. It¡¯s thousands of times more precious. However, you can only take one piece of this thing every six months. If you take it in large quantities in a short period of time, the effect will be sharply reduced. Taking more than five pills in a row will be the same as eating ordinary fruit.¡± "Oh." Ren Zixin frowned and thought for a while, then said, "So, this white jade ginseng fruit should also be a medicinal material. Since it is a medicinal material, the efficacy can be improved by refining the elixir. After refining the Huitian Pill, , I can give it a try to revive Senior Zeng.¡± When it came to refining Huitian Pills, Ye Feng became anxious and said hurriedly, "In that case, Zi Xin, you should start trying to refine Huitian Pills immediately." "Okay! However, refining Huitian Pills requires a large amount of medicinal herbs, and the steps are complicated. I cannot guarantee that the refining will be successful in one go, so -" Ren Zixin looked at Chu Wei and Chu Wu, "I need the help of two medicine boys. You two, do you understand?" "The two of us?" Chu Wei pointed to his nose, "What do you mean?" "Idiot!" Chu Wu punched Chu Wei, "From today on, we are my sister-in-law's medicine boys." Ren Zixin immediately raised her pretty eyebrows and rolled her eyes at the two of them: "Who is your sister-in-law?" "Isn't it?" Chu Wu looked at Ye Feng, then at Ren Zixin, with a confused look on his face. Ye Feng laughed. Ren Zixin stomped her feet in embarrassment, turned around and entered the alchemy room. The two living treasures immediately followed in. Not long after, Ren Zixin¡¯s overbearing instructions and the aroma of herbs came from the alchemy room. Jiang Yingying lowered her head and said softly: "Ms. sir, it must be very hard for my sister to be busy refining the elixirs. I couldn't do much to help, so I went to prepare the meals." Ye Feng nodded. Jiang Yingying entered the heavenly realm for the first time, her steps were light and her manners were even more graceful. Ye Feng watched her come out of the attic, calmed down, and finished most of the remaining white jade ginseng fruit in a few mouthfuls. He felt it carefully for a while, and felt that the energy in his body had greatly increased, and there was a faint tendency to break through to the late heaven level and advance to the holy level. While admiring it, I also had a certain understanding of the efficacy of white jade ginseng fruit. First of all, the white jade ginseng fruit can not only transform ordinary people into mid-level warriors, but also greatly enhance the warrior's abilities. Secondly, the higher the level of cultivation of a warrior, the less obvious the effect of white jade ginseng fruit will be. Because of this, after taking a white jade ginseng fruit, Zi Xin, Yingying, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu all broke through to the middle stage of heaven, Hu Wei broke through to the late stage of heaven, and he only reached the peak of the late stage of heaven. There is no breakthrough in realm. It seems that this white jade ginseng fruit can only be used as a supplement. If you want to become??Strong warriors also need more arduous efforts. So, Ye Feng said: "Brother Tiger, I'm going to practice." "Brother Ye, wait a minute, there is something I want to tell you." As he said that, Huwei took out a scroll from his arms, pushed it one by one, and spread it out on the table. Ye Feng looked at the scroll and saw a familiar face painted vividly in the painting. It was himself. He was startled and asked: "Brother Tiger, where did you get this painting?" Hu Wei said: "I have been walking in the mountains near here all year round and have met many friends who are casual cultivators. This morning, I took brothers Chu Wei and Chu Wu to visit a friend's house. On his table, I found Ye Brother, your portrait.¡± Ye Feng frowned slightly, thinking to himself that since he left Xingye, apart from making a big fuss in the Gun King Temple, he had not done anything earth-shattering. How could his portrait appear on the table of a casual cultivator who had nothing to do with him? ? Could it be Zhao Yuping, the patriarch of the Gun King Temple? Ye Feng slapped his palm heavily on the portrait, drew his five fingers inward, and crumpled the portrait into a ball with a bang. Huwei said: "Brother Ye, have you thought of it too?" Ye Feng snorted softly and said: "Old Sword Sect Zhao Yuping, who else can there be besides him?" "Yes." Hu Wei nodded, "My friend said that as early as a few months ago, the Gun King Temple distributed your portrait everywhere and released the news that you were carrying a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. This is a treasure of heaven and earth. Looking at the entire Canghong Continent, there are only a few. I am afraid that many people are looking for you now and want to take this treasure from you, so we must be careful in the future. " "Be careful?" Ye Feng clenched his fists and said with a stern look, "I want to see who can kill me, Ye Feng!" "Brother Ye" "It's okay!" Ye Feng waved his hand, "If they want to come, they will come. If they want to fight, then they will fight. I, Ye Feng, are not afraid at all." An awe-inspiring killing momentum emanated from Ye Feng's body. The Tiger Guard couldn't help but be shocked, and admiration arose in their hearts. Afterwards, Ye Feng left the tiger guard and went to practice outside the attic. Seeing Ye Feng's hard training, the Tiger Guard understood the source of Ye Feng's strong confidence, so he also picked up a huge stone and stood side by side with Ye Feng. Life is a period of hard work. Greatness is all achieved through hard work. Starting from noon, he practiced until dusk. After his physical strength was exhausted, Ye Feng breathed softly and threw aside the boulder on his shoulders. After years of hard training, Ye Feng has been able to simultaneously carry a huge boulder on his shoulders to gain strength, forcibly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to expand his body, and practice the Hegemony Fist Technique. The three systems work in parallel, making his training very efficient. When night falls, the small attic becomes lively. Jiang Yingying carefully cooked sixteen delicacies, eight hot and eight cold, and placed them on the table one by one. The aroma filled the attic. Ye Feng sat at the table, pulled Jiang Yingying into his arms, and smiled evilly in her ear: "The food cooked by Yingying is as delicious as Yingying's. Tonightaccompany me." "Yeah." Jiang Yingying blushed and shrank into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng looked around for a week and asked, "Where is Zi Xin?" Jiang Yingying said: "Ms. sir, I called my sister just now. She was still concentrating on refining elixirs and said she was not hungry. The two senior brothers were very hungry, but sister Zixin did not allow them to come out." Ye Feng smiled slightly. Because she is used to being the eldest lady, Zi Xin has a very domineering personality. The two brothers Chu Wei and Chu Wu are expected to suffer a lot when they work as medicine boys for her. Ye Feng glanced into the alchemy room, and through the crack in the door of the alchemy room, he vaguely saw Ren Zixin sitting upright in front of the alchemy furnace. Chu Wei and Chu Wu were busy preparing herbs. He thought to himself, this alchemy is also It is a very time-consuming craft, and it seems that Zi Xin has completely entered into it. So, Ye Feng said: "Yingying, Brother Hu, let's eat first and leave half of the food for them." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 76: Brother Ye Feng Ye Feng enjoyed a delicious meal. Jiang Yingying still ate very little, but Huwei opened his stomach and ate twice as much food as Ye Feng. It was not until late at night that Ren Zixin walked out of the alchemy room with two medicine boys. They ate something in a hurry and returned to the alchemy room immediately. Even, he didn¡¯t have time to say a word to Ye Feng who was waiting outside. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, but he admired Ren Zixin's concentration in his heart. Almost at this time, Ye Feng was very sure that Zi Xin would achieve something in the alchemy path. Time passed very quickly in Ye Feng¡¯s practice, Ren Zixin¡¯s alchemy and Jiang Yingying¡¯s delicious food. Sixty-three days later, when Ye Feng hunkered down and practiced hard outside the attic, a burst of cheers suddenly came from the alchemy room. Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly shot away the boulder, shooting towards the attic. Just entering the attic, she saw Ren Zixin carefully holding something and walking out of the alchemy room. Behind her, there were two medicine boys, Chu Wei and Chu Wu, with strange excitement on their slightly tired faces. of brilliance. Ye Feng asked hurriedly: "Zixin, was the refining successful?" "Yes." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly and held her hands in front of Ye Feng's eyes, but saw a smooth and round pill lying quietly in her palms as smooth as agar. This pill is about the size of a fingernail, with seven colors flowing on its surface. It looks like something extraordinary at first glance. Ye Feng was overjoyed and asked: "This, is this the Kaiten Pill?" Ren Zixin nodded playfully and said: "Of course this is the Huitian Pill! Tsk, it's a pity that I'm not very familiar with the process of refining pills. I broke three pills before. Otherwise, thirty days ago, this The Kaiten Pill should be refined." At this point, she looked back at Chu Wei and Chu Wu who looked tired, and continued: "These two boys have performed quite well these days. Brother Ye Feng, can you give them to me?" ? Let them always be my medicine boys, okay?" Ren Zixin acted coquettishly and directly changed the title to "Brother Ye Feng". What Ye Feng couldn't stand the most was her bright and angry eyes. They were so innocent, so endearing, and she didn't give any advice at all. room for rejection. So, Ye Feng looked at Chu Wei and Chu Wu, spread his hands, and said: "You also heard it. From now on, you will follow Zi Xin." The two looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. When they decided to be loyal to Ye Feng, they both made an oath in their hearts. For them, Ye Feng's words were orders and edicts. Therefore, although they knew it was hard work, they could not refuse. Therefore, from this moment on, this pair of living treasures officially became the subordinates of the eldest lady Ren Zixin. Ye Feng carefully picked up the Huitian Pill, breathed softly, took Ren Zixin's hand, and walked to the second floor of the attic - Zeng Yi had been sleeping on the second floor of the attic since he stepped back to Yaowang Mountain, his breath was weak, and he had no breath. Signs of awakening. Entering Zeng Yi¡¯s room, Ye Feng stopped by the bed and gently pressed the Huitian Pill into Zeng Yi¡¯s mouth. At the entrance of the pill pill, Zeng Yi moved slightly. Ye Feng carefully observed Zeng Yi's changes, feeling extremely nervous. Huitian Pill is the last possible method Zi Xin thought of to revive Zeng Yi. If this method fails, Zeng Yi may never wake up. At this time, Hu Wei and others also rushed over. Under the concerned eyes of everyone, Zeng Yi's charred skin began to slowly fall off in pieces, and his fair and new skin was reborn. At this moment, Zeng Yi was like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon. regained its vitality. What makes Ye Feng even more delighted is that Zeng Yi's aura has become stronger, and Ye Feng can even hear his slow and heavy breathing. With his hanging heart relieved, Ye Feng tried to call out softly: "Brother Zeng." Zeng Yi suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up suddenly, and a long song condensed on his chest, exuding an awe-inspiring murderous aura. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly took a few steps back with the two girls, shouting: "Brother Zeng!" Zeng Yi glanced at Ye Feng, his expression softened, his body softened, and he fell down. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of his memories, he was stuck in the moment of defeat. The moment he woke up, he thought he was in a battle, and this heroic leap emptied out his little physical strength. Ye Feng hurriedly stepped forward, put his palm under his head, and laid him flat on the bed. Looking at Ye Feng, Zeng Yi had a very complicated expression. Because he had been unconscious for too long, was too weak, and had made that desperate leap just now, at this moment, Zeng Yi didn't even have the strength to speak. The only thing that can express emotions is eyes.  In Zeng Yi's eyes, Ye Feng saw unwillingness. Yes, just unwilling! Not willing to be defeated, not willing to lie here like a useless piece of wood with no strength. Ye Feng sighed softly and said, "Brother Zeng, heal your injuries first, and don't think about anything else for the time being." The corner of Zeng Yi's mouth moved, as if he was about to say something. Ye Feng hurriedly came forward and put it close to his ear, only to hear Zeng Yi keep saying three words angrily: "Ancient Sword Sect Ancient Sword Sect " Ye Feng felt sad in his heart. At this time, what Zeng Yi thought about was still the Ancient Sword Sect. Thirty years ago, Zeng Yi was a casual cultivator. He was favored by Li He and was ordered to take charge of the Ancient Sword Sect when Li He was dying. Ye Feng originally thought that with Zeng Yi's unfettered character, he would not be bound by the sect's dogma, but now, all Zeng Yi's thoughts and words turned out to be from the Ancient Sword Sect. This is what is called repaying a favor. Ye Feng couldn't bear it. He stood up and covered Zeng Yi with a quilt and said, "Brother Zeng, we will solve the matter of the Ancient Sword Sect together after you get better." "The Ancient Sword Sect" the tiger guard of Changzi took over. Ye Feng gave him a wink. He scratched his head angrily and continued, "The Ancient Sword Sect is very good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and many beauties, haha ¡­hehe¡­¡­" Ye Feng then told Ren Zixin: "Zixin, these days, refine some nourishing elixirs to help Brother Zeng get better quickly." Ren Zixin nodded and immediately took the two medicine boys out to get busy. Ye Feng thought in his mind that the white jade ginseng fruit had the miraculous effect of improving the strength of warriors, and might be helpful to Zeng Yi's body, so he took a white jade ginseng fruit, put it to Zeng Yi's mouth, and said: "Brother Zeng, take this first Eat the fruit." Zeng Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a strange look, he raised his right hand, hissed, and spat out a few words clearly: "White Jade Ginseng Fruit" "Brother Zeng, do you know this fruit?" Zeng Yi was a little surprised. Those words just now overdrawn Zeng Yi's energy. He breathed rapidly and heavily, and moved his chin slightly, as if he was nodding. Ye Feng didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly took off a small piece of white jade ginseng fruit and put it into Zeng Yi¡¯s mouth. Zeng Yi's expression softened, and he closed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "Ye Feng, where did you get this fruit?" As soon as he took a bite, Zeng Yi was able to speak. Ye Feng was very excited about the curative effect, but the doubts in his heart drove him to ask: "Brother Zeng, do you know the origin of this white jade ginseng fruit?" "Yes." Zeng Yi propped up his body, looked at the fruit, breathed softly, and said, "Twenty years ago, I traveled hundreds of thousands of miles with Li He, the former leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, to visit a sage. There. In front of the sage's house, I saw a small tree with hundreds of baby-like light blue fruits. The sage introduced the fruit's name to the white jade ginseng fruit. At that time, I thought about it. The fruit is obviously light green, why is it named white jade? The sage took one off on the spot and cut it open with a knife. He saw that the flesh was as clear as pure white jade. This thing is a rare holy product, Ye Feng. How did you get it?" Ye Feng didn¡¯t hold anything back and recounted what happened in the medicinal garden on the top of the mountain that day. After listening, Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng and remained silent. Finally, the corners of his lips raised, he smiled knowingly and said, "Ye Feng, you trust me." "That's right!" Ye Feng said with certainty, "Brother Zeng, I really believe in you. That day when you and I first met at Yaowang Mountain, if you had been greedy, I, Ye Feng, would not be alive today. Not only you, I also care about Huwei. , Chu Wei, and Chu Wu also have great trust.¡± Zeng Yi nodded slightly and slowly ate the white jade ginseng fruit. After a while, Zeng Yi regained the grace and magnanimity of a strong man. He clenched his fist and said solemnly: "This white jade ginseng fruit is indeed magical. After eating one, my strength has been restored to 30%." Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 77: One's own power Zeng Yi stood up, opened the window, looked towards the sky, and asked: "Ye Feng, how is the Ancient Sword Sect? You don't have to hide it. Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion." Ye Feng walked to the window and stood side by side with Zeng Yi. He also looked at the sky and said: "Brother Zeng, the current situation of the Ancient Sword Sect is not very good. Several months have passed since the last battle in the forest. , then Li Ruoshui declared to the outside world that Qiu Yue colluded with outsiders and killed Brother Zeng in the wilderness, leaving no trace of his body. And Li Ruoshui killed Qiu Yue in the sword tomb for rebellion. Now, Li Ruoshui has succeeded as the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, and all the core disciples who disagree with him have been expelled from the sect." "Li Ruoshui?" Zeng Yi clenched his fists, his eyes were stern and murderous, "He is the younger brother of the former sect master Li He. I didn't expect that he would be the mastermind behind the scenes. It's unreasonable for me to trust him so much! My wife, Dong Yun How is Xi?" "There is no news. Li Ruoshui has always flaunted his charity. I think he will not attack my sister-in-law. The most likely possibility is that my sister-in-law has been looking for you." "Yes!" Zeng Yi sat back on the bed, took out a teacup, poured half a cup of tea, and took a sip with a sullen face. Suddenly, his fingers exerted force, and the small teacup shattered with a click, and the tea spilled all over him. . He looked resolutely, letting the tea flow from his fingers, and said: "When I recover from my injury, I must return to the Ancient Sword Sect and demand justice from Li Ruoshui." Ye Feng took another tea cup, poured tea carefully, handed it to Zeng Yi, and said: "Brother Zeng, in my opinion, you may not be able to get this justice back, and it is in vain to return to the Ancient Sword Sect. " "Why?" Zeng Yi's face froze. Ye Feng said: "Now, Li Ruoshui's confidants and supporters are all in the Ancient Sword Sect. Even if you step back to the Ancient Sword Sect, how many people will be willing to listen to your explanation? Li Ruoshui, this old fox, is really too smart. He has been Hiding behind the scenes, he pushed Qiu Yue to the forefront. In the eyes of the outside world, Li Ruoshui's killing of Qiu Yue, who had colluded with outsiders and rebelled against the sect, was undoubtedly just. If you killed him, you would be looked down upon. He covets the position of clan leader and eradicates dissidents." Zeng Yi was furious and shouted: "Do I, Zeng Yi, have to endure it forever? No, I absolutely cannot let the Ancient Sword Sect be destroyed in my hands, Zeng Yi. Li Ruoshui must die!" Ye Feng understands Zeng Yi¡¯s anger very well. In order to repay Li He's kindness, Zeng Yi had long regarded it as his mission to protect the Ancient Sword Sect. Then Li Ruoshui used all possible means to not only take the Ancient Sword Sect as his own, but also to eliminate dissidents and drive away core disciples who disagreed with him. , which greatly damaged the strength of the Ancient Sword Sect. How could Zeng Yi sit idly by and ignore such a thing? "However, if you set foot on the Ancient Sword Sect and ask Li Ruoshui for questioning, it will seem a bit unknown. After all, outsiders cannot see clearly Li Ruoshui's ferocious face hidden behind his kind smile. Ye Feng thought for a moment and said: "Brother Zeng, the three elders of the Ancient Sword Sect, Qiu Yue is dead, his sister-in-law Dong Yunxi is missing, and only Li Ruoshui is left. If you step back to the Ancient Sword Sect and kill Li Ruoshui, Gu The strength of the Sword Sect will definitely be further damaged. There is even another more serious possibility, that is, all the core disciples who were deceived by Li Ruoshui will leave the sect, and then the Ancient Sword Sect will die. " Hearing this, Zeng Yi closed his eyes unwillingly, his cheek muscles bulged, and he had obviously gritted his teeth. On the side, Hu Wei cursed loudly and shook his fist fiercely. He was also extremely aggrieved. "But, it's not like we have no way to deal with Li Ruoshui." Ye Feng said without losing the opportunity. "What can we do?" Zeng Yi suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes lit up, and he asked. Ye Feng said: "The Ancient Sword Sect is the most powerful sect in the north of Canghong. What Li Ruoshui tried his best to plot is nothing more than the powerful force of the Ancient Sword Sect. We can cultivate our own force and fight against him. Perhaps during the confrontation, Li Ruoshui¡¯s flaws and flaws can be discovered.¡± "This" Zeng Yi hesitated. The Tiger Guard was overjoyed and shouted: "Brother Ye, you are right. We can establish a sect, recruit disciples, and fight against that Li Ruoshui. One day, we can poach all the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect and let the stupid Li Ruoshui "Commander Cheng Guangzhan." "Brother Zeng, what do you mean?" Ye Feng looked at Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi said nothing, only nodded heavily. A few months ago, Zeng Yi was the acting sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, with unlimited fame. However, after a great defeat, he became the enemy of the Ancient Sword Sect. At this moment, he felt very uncomfortable and depressed. But other than the method proposed by Ye Feng, he couldn't think of any better way to compete with Li Ruoshui without damaging the foundation of the Ancient Sword Sect. So, he could only agree. Then he took out a map, spread it out on the table, and said: "We as practicing cultivators always carry maps with us. This map maps the terrain and landforms of thousands of miles in radius. Since we want to establish a sect, we must first What I did was choose a hilltop.¡± "Hilltop?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "We are not robbers who rob homes, so which hilltop should we choose? We want to find a good place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and outstanding people. Brother Tiger, you often walk around here, do you have any good suggestions? ?¡± "This" Tiger Guard scratched his head, "There are either steep mountains or prairie covered with sword grass nearby. What good place can there be? There are a few mountains with beautiful scenery, but the peaks are too small, even if there are mountains and plains covered with them, If it is full of people, it can only accommodate up to 18,000 people.¡± Zeng Yi had been looking at the map attentively, and after listening to Hu Wei's explanation, he said: "Yes, there is indeed no good place on this map. Establishing a sect is not an easy task. Even if you choose a good location, you have to invite A large number of skilled craftsmen paved the stone steps up the mountain, built the mountain gate, and built the houses. It would be almost impossible to complete all the preparations within seven or eight years. " "Seven years or eight years?" Hu Wei growled, "It will take so long, grandma. By then, that old guy Li Ruoshui may have died of old age before we can take revenge." "No!" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, smiled slightly, and suddenly said, "There is a place, and there is a place that is almost ready for us." "Where?" Hu Wei's eyes widened. Zeng Yi was also surprised. Ye Feng stretched out his finger to point on the map and spit out three words: "Gunwang Temple!" Zeng Yi immediately understood what Ye Feng meant, took a breath of air, and said: "Ye Feng, what do you mean" "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "The Gun King Temple has three halls and seventy-two halls, with a total of tens of thousands of pavilions. The sect's various buildings are very exquisite. If such good resources are not used, it is simply a waste. We need There is only one thing to do, kill Zhao Yuping and the three palace masters under his command, seize Qingxia Peak, Ten Thousand Buddhas Peak and Mang Beast Peak, and use this as the foundation to establish our own sect. " "What a great idea!" Huwei yelled, "The Gun King Temple distributed Brother Ye's portraits everywhere, and spread the word to all the strong men that Brother Ye was pregnant with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Just this one thing, This Gun King Temple should be destroyed!¡± "Oh?" Zeng Yi's voice sank, "Is there such a thing?" "Then there is still a lie?" Huwei said indignantly, "It must be the last time Brother Ye made a big fuss in the Gun King Temple. Then Zhao Yuping felt that he couldn't live with it, but he didn't dare to offend you, so he came up with such a way to make the whole world happy. All the powerful people know that Brother Ye possesses a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Who is not jealous? My heart trembled at first." Zeng Yi clenched his fist, with murderous intent in his eyes. Ye Feng said: "Brother Zeng, during the battle in the forest, that weird Lan Bo seemed to be aiming at my spiritual treasure. If it weren't for Lan Bo, you would not have been defeated, and the Ancient Sword Sect would not have fallen into the hands of Li Ruoshui. So Zhao Yuping should be the culprit of all this." "This person must die!" Zeng Yi gritted his teeth and spit out these four words, with hatred on his face. "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, poured a cup of tea for Zeng Yi, and said, "Brother Zeng, your task now is to recover from your injuries. As for the rest, we will discuss it in the long run." Zeng Yi took the teacup, and the small teacup clicked in his hand. He hurriedly exhaled a breath and slowed down his strength. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 78: Coward Ye Feng knew clearly that Zeng Yi had hatred in his heart, and this hatred could only be released through bloody killings. But now, his main task is to recuperate his body in the shortest possible time and restore his original strength. At this moment, Zeng Yi seemed to suddenly remember something. He looked around and asked, "Where is Lao Sun?" Ye Feng and Hu Wei looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. Ye Feng said: "When we arrived at Yaowang Mountain, Yaowang was already gone. He seemed to have left in a hurry and didn't even take the medicine basket with him." "Oh?" Zeng Yi frowned, "It's really strange. This Yaowang Mountain is Lao Sun's base camp. He has lived here for more than three hundred years. Apart from me, he has no friends. Where can he go? Could it be that he In danger?" Ye Feng was worried that he would get angry, so he hurriedly comforted him by saying, "Brother Zeng, King Yao, he is a lucky man, so he will be fine." "Hey -" Zeng Yi let out a long sigh, leaned against the wall with a slight dejection, and said, "This Canghong Continent seems not as simple as we imagined. I always thought that the top of the martial arts list was the strongest in the world. A warrior. Unexpectedly, an unknown weirdo beat me to the point of being seriously injured and unconscious in just a hundred rounds." At this point, he laughed at himself and continued: "In terms of real strength, where could I, Zeng Yi, rank on the Canghong Continent? What situation did Lao Sun encounter? I thought I can control everything, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s really a joke!¡± "Brother Zeng." Ye Feng became serious, "I think there are no absolutes in the world. How vast the sea is and how deep the rivers and lakes are, who can see clearly? The only thing we can control is our own destiny." "Yes!" Zeng Yi suddenly became full of pride, "Ye Feng, when I recover 80% of my strength, I will go to the Gun King Temple with you and kill him with blood. I, Zeng Yi, am not dead yet, and I still want to be known as the strongest in the world. , fight for it.¡± Ye Feng nodded, not wanting to disturb Zeng Yi's rest, so he left the hut with the two Hu Guards and rushed to the open space in front of the attic to practice. Through the small window of the attic, Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng and saw his resolute face and resolute eyes. He sighed softly and murmured: "Ye Feng, you saved my life this time." As he spoke, he closed his eyes and entered a state of concentration. Two months later, the main hall of Gunwang Temple. Zhao Yuping sat upright on the throne with a gloomy face. Beside him, the three masters of the Gun King Temple stood with their eyebrows lowered and their heads lowered. Zhao Yuping's cold eyes swept over the three of them one by one, and said coldly: "What news are there these days?" Among the three people, a white-faced middle-aged man bowed and replied: "Two months ago, a big event happened in the Ancient Sword Sect. Qiu Yue colluded with outsiders and killed Zeng Yi in the wilderness, leaving no trace of his body. After the great elder Li Ruoshui cleaned up the sect and killed Qiu Yue, I specially sent two of my subordinates to find out the news, but" "What's the result?" Zhao Yuping looked evil. "The result is very good." The white-faced middle-aged man raised his head with a smile on his face, "Zeng Yi brought eighteen core disciples under his command at that time. None of these people returned to the Ancient Sword Sect alive, and Ye Feng was one of them. " "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhao Yuping was overjoyed and shouted three times in a row. He slapped his right palm and smashed a small coffee table beside him into pieces, and the tea spilled on the floor. But he didn't care. He waved his hand and shouted: "Send the order. We, the Gun King Temple, will celebrate for three days to celebrate the meeting of the common man Zeng Yi and his son Ye Feng." "As ordered, I will take care of it now." After saying that, the white-faced young man bowed again, slowly stepped back, and disappeared outside the hall after a while. Zhao Yuping couldn't restrain the excitement in his heart. He stood up from his seat and looked up at the dome. His wild laughter filled the entire hall. "Congratulations to the sect master for avenging his great revenge." "Congratulations, sect master, congratulations, sect master, this is God's discernment. From now on, let's see who dares to be presumptuous in front of you, sect master." The other two people hurriedly bowed to express their congratulations. "Yes, this is the retribution for disrespecting me!" Zhao Yuping put his hands behind his back, with an arrogant expression as if he had been destined by fate. Then he changed the subject and asked, "Jiang Yingying's father, how is Jiang Ning doing now?" One person replied: "Everything that happened that day happened because of his daughter. I followed your instructions and imprisoned him in the water prison. Nowhehe, I still don't forget to 'take care' of him every day." "Okay, don't let him die, damn, whoever makes me uncomfortable, I will make him unhappy for the rest of his life." "I obey my orders!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Yuping was completely immersed in excitement and had a very lively discussion with the two palace masters.But at this moment, he suddenly vaguely heard the conversation between two people outside the hall. "Yes, yes, the main hall of the Gun King Temple is really extraordinary. In terms of decoration, it is not even worse than the Ancient Sword Sect. This Zhao Yuping really knows how to enjoy it." "This hall should be more than thirty feet high. It covers an area of ??hundreds of feet and is more than thirty feet high, but is only supported by sixteen pillars. It looks really spectacular and majestic. If you want to build such a hall, even if you gather together Thousands of skilled craftsmen will spend more than ten years.¡± ¡°From today on, let¡¯s settle here.¡± "That's very good. Let's have a drink in this palace later." ¡­¡­ The sound gradually became clearer from far away, and the two palace masters below also heard it. They looked at each other and asked each other in unison: "Did you hear anything?" Then, everyone nodded. After confirming that it was not an hallucination, the two of them became solemn and placed their hands on the handles of their spears. But Zhao Yuping shouted loudly: "Who is it?" Before the shouting ended, there was a bang, and the door of the lobby was completely blasted in. Zhao Yuping jumped up and flattened the door to the ground from top to bottom. When he looked at the door, his pupils suddenly shrank inward. But when I saw two people standing tall at the door. For Zhao Yuping, these two people are simply too familiar, because they are the dead Zeng Yi and Ye Feng that the fair-faced middle-aged man just mentioned. Seeing the two of them, Zhao Yuping's mood instantly changed from excitement to horror, and finally to fear. In great panic, he hurriedly lowered his head. When he raised his head, he had a flattering smile on his face. Zhao Yuping smiled flatteringly, stepped forward to greet him, clasped his hands in his fists, and said: "It turns out that the former sect leader is here. Zhao is far away from us, please see me" Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly because he saw that in Ye Feng's hand, he was holding a human head. The man's head was covered in blood, but his original skin color and appearance could still be vaguely distinguished - it was the white-faced middle-aged man who was one of the three masters of the Gun King Temple who had just been ordered to prepare for the celebration. Zhao Yuping immediately became angry. "But it's more fear than anger. Therefore, he did not dare to show any anger at all. Ye Feng casually threw his head into the hall, looked at Zeng Yi, and said with a smile: "Brother Zeng, let's fight quickly!" "Don't¡ª¡ª" Zhao Yuping and others simultaneously let out a horrified shout. Zeng Yi walked into the hall with a smile, not taking the three people seriously at all. Zhao Yuping's face suddenly turned ashen, and with a plop, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowing like pounding garlic. Zeng Yi frowned and said scornfully: "Humph, die, and die in a way that others will look down upon you." "No, no, no" Zhao Yuping burst into tears and cried, "Let me go, let me go, I can't die, I don't want to die" Zeng Yi looked back at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, what do you think?" Ye Feng smiled. He raised his head and looked at the hall carefully. He saw that the hall was magnificent and magnificent. Directly opposite the door, there were one hundred and eight jade steps rising up, holding up a jade throne engraved with a wandering dragon. The two sides of the stone steps There are thirty-six stone chairs on each side, and many luminous pearls are inlaid on the walls everywhere, making the entire lobby extremely bright. He couldn't help but admired and said with a smile: "Looking from the inside, this hall is even more magnificent. . The three peaks of Qingxia, Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Wild Beasts should not fall into the hands of spineless people. Do you think we are doing justice to heaven?" Zeng Yi laughed loudly and suddenly shot at a palace master. Bang! With a loud bang, Zeng Yi didn't even move. Using only his body strength and a pair of fists, he blasted the palace master into minced flesh in the midst of lightning and flint. Zhao Yuping was extremely shocked. Knowing that he was going to die, he looked up at Ye Feng with a ruthless look in his eyes. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 79: Capture the Spear King Temple Whoosh! Zhao Yuping moved. He stepped on the ground and rushed out, heading straight for Ye Feng. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just an ant, and after Zeng Yi shot into the lobby, the door guarded by Ye Feng alone became a place of neglected defense. Kill Ye Feng and escape! This is the only thought in Zhao Yuping's mind. Even when he pounced on Ye Feng, a arrogant smile appeared on the corners of Zhao Yuping's lips. However, before the smile could spread, it froze on his face because he could clearly see a dazzling yellow light emerging from Ye Feng's hand. Boom! There was an explosion of yellow light, and before Zhao Yuping could get close, his hair stood on end and he was blown back. Zhao Yuping smashed a stone chair in embarrassment. Zhao Yuping was shocked and stabilized. He looked at Ye Feng again, and saw that Ye Feng was holding a short stick with yellow light flowing in his hand, and there was a faint blue light on the surface of his body. In an instant, A pair of beast ice armor was formed on his body. Zhao Yuping suddenly took a breath of air, turned around and looked again, and saw that Zeng Yi had twisted off the head of the last hall master. There were only three living people left in the lobby. Zhao Yuping was completely desperate. Zeng Yi made an invitation gesture and said with a smile: "Zhao Yuping, don't say I didn't give you a chance. As long as you can break out of this lobby, I will let you go. And I happen to be a little tired and need to take a rest." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? The hope in Zhao Yuping's heart was ignited again. He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes showing an extremely ferocious and crazy color. And Ye Feng¡¯s expression is still extremely calm. Long before setting foot on the Gun King Temple, Ye Feng told Zeng Yi that he must deal with Zhao Yuping personally. Therefore, Zeng Yi gave him this opportunity. For Zhao Yuping, this is also an opportunity, and it is the only opportunity. Either the fish dies or the net breaks. Suddenly, Zhao Yuping shouted loudly, raised his spear in a straight line with his body, jumped up at an extremely fast speed, and slammed it down towards Ye Feng. One shot is powerful and powerful. Zhao Yuping is a warrior in the middle stage of the holy level. His attack power is amazing. In terms of speed, it is more than twice that of a warrior in the late stage of the heaven level. "It's a pity that he met Ye Feng. Ye Feng has never been a person who plays his cards according to common sense. If he has an attack, he must use it to the limit. No dodge, no defense! Therefore, Ye Feng raised his head slightly and waved his short stick. Boom! A bright yellow lightning flashed out and hit Zhao Yuping who was falling. Zhao Yuping flew down from top to bottom, and before he could get close to Ye Feng, he was hit by lightning and he was raised three feet high. When he reached the highest point, another bolt of lightning shot out, blasting him three feet higher. Boom, boom, boom Lightning roared, one after another, thirteen lightning bolts in a row, blasting Zhao Yuping to the ceiling. Ye Feng put away his short stick, put his hands behind his back, and looked up at the ceiling, just waiting for Zhao Yuping to fall. Looking at Zhao Yuping again, he turned over feebly in the air, then crashed into the ground with a bang, shattering several floor tiles. His body had begun to carbonize as early as the sixth bombardment, and after the thirteenth lightning strike, it was completely reduced to coke. As soon as his body hit the ground, it scattered suddenly, and the fragments were bounced away and fell one after another, making the ground crackle. "Tsk" Ye Feng's lips twitched, feeling distressed, "It's a pity that three floor tiles were broken." Zeng Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, although you are only in the realm of a warrior in the late heaven level, you can easily kill the masters in the middle stage of the holy level. If there is a chance, if you and I compete again, I may not be able to do it." is your opponent." Ye Feng shook his head: "Brother Zeng, I know very well that if I were to fight you head-on, I might not even have a chance to make a move because I would be penetrated by your long song. Even if I were facing Zhao Yuping, if he hadn't tried to take advantage of me first. By jumping up and down to increase my attack power, I may not be able to hit him so quickly - after all, I can't change direction in the air." "So, Zhao Yuping is not only a coward, but also a fool!" Zeng Yi laughed. The two left the lobby and returned to the door of the main hall of the Gun King Temple. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the plaque of the Gun King Temple was still hanging on the main hall. He jumped up lightly and kicked the plaque into pieces.?Fragments. The plaque broke into pieces and there was a bang. Immediately, some disciples from the Gun King Temple rushed over. Just now, because they were worried about Zhao Yuping and others escaping in advance, Ye Feng sneaked into the main hall without alerting the other disciples of the Gun King Temple. At this moment, after completing his goal of killing Zhao Yuping, Ye Feng became a little unscrupulous. Facing hundreds of Gun King Temple disciples, Ye Feng cleared his throat and said: "Zhao Yuping and the three hall masters are dead. You have two choices, one is to stay, the other is to leave." As he said that, he shrugged his shoulders, looked at Zeng Yi, and said with a smile: "I gave them a very simple multiple-choice question." The disciples of the Spear King Temple looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, this person said he killed the sect leader." "Yes, yes, there are three more palace masters." "Hahaha, where did this young boy come from? It really made me laugh to death." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng didn't like such a mocking tone. He frowned and looked around coldly. Seeing that most of the disciples in front of the hall were very ordinary disciples, his eyebrows suddenly relaxed again and said: "Brother Zeng, this multiple-choice question, I I¡¯ve already chosen them for them, I don¡¯t want to keep any of the disciples from the Gun King Temple.¡± Zeng Yi smiled: "Just decide." Ye Feng nodded and said coldly: "You guys go." "How outrageous!" One person was furious and shot at Ye Feng with a gun. Ye Feng only punched out flatly, and the fist collided with the spear, which was so powerful that the spear immediately broke into several pieces. The man¡¯s mouth was open and he was immediately stunned. Ye Feng took a step forward and lightly pushed his shoulder on the man's chest. Bang! The man immediately flew out, fell ten feet away, clutched his chest and screamed - just now, Ye Feng did not have murderous intentions, otherwise, he would not be alive. Ye Feng looked around at everyone with disdain and uttered one word: "Get out!" In the ears of the disciples of Gun King Temple, this simple word is like a bolt from the blue. Escaped in a hurry. Even, everyone should take care of the seriously injured disciple. Ye Feng frowned again and said to Zeng Yi: "What kind of sect master there is, there are what kind of disciples. Zhao Yuping is a courageous gangster. I don't think most of the disciples who come to this Gun King Temple will have much ambition." Promise. I hope to clear out the Gun King Temple and recruit new disciples. What do you think" "You're right!" Zeng Yi nodded, "In times of crisis, people who abandon their companions and ignore them are really not worthy of being disciples of our sect." The two of them talked and slowly walked down the mountain. There are three halls and seventy-two halls in the Gun King Temple, with tens of thousands of disciples. Driving these people away should have been a very huge project. But surprisingly, the matter went on without any hindrance. Every time he arrived at a branch, Ye Feng only needed to grab one person. If the leader was there, he would grab the leader. If the leader was not there, he would grab the leading disciple. If he beat him up, all the disciples in the branch would immediately disperse. If he dared to The ones who resisted can be counted on one hand. So, at ten o'clock in the evening, the three halls and seventy-two halls of Gun King Temple were completely empty. Ye Feng hummed ¡®The dawn here is quiet¡¯ as he went down the mountain and connected Ren Zixin and others who had been waiting at the bottom of the mountain to the sect. Entering the Gun King Temple again, Ren Zixin's state of mind was completely different. She looked left and right, pointing, and without waiting for Ye Feng's instructions, she seemed to have divided her sphere of influence in a decent manner. So, Ye Feng could always hear such words. "Well, this small attic is good. I will use it to store herbs in the future." "This small courtyard is used as an alchemy room." "Chu Wei, Chu Wu, remember, from now on in the sect, we alchemists must not be looked down upon. You must be more careful, you know?" "Brother Ye Feng, when the sect is officially established, I will choose some smart children and let them learn alchemy from me. By the way, let them call me Elder Ren, wow, this name is so impressive." ¡­¡­ Jiang Yingying was a little silent when she revisited her old place. She looked in the direction of Baihu Hall from time to time, her eyes a little lonely. Ye Feng held her in his arms and whispered: "Yingying, what are you thinking about?" Jiang Yingying looked sad and said: "I, I miss my father." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 80: Water Prison Chu Wu immediately shouted: "Junior sister, Master treated you like this and you still miss him, are you too kind?" Jiang Yingying lowered her head and said softly: "He, he is my father after all." As she said that, she looked at Ye Feng timidly and asked in a low voice: "Ms. sir, have you seen my father today?" Ye Feng recalled briefly and said, "It's strange. Brother Zeng and I traveled throughout the Gun King Temple today, but there was no trace of my father-in-law. Isn't he in the Gun King Temple?" "No way? Master, he is the master of the White Tiger Hall. There is no reason why he should not be in the Gun King Temple. Unless" Chu Wu said, suddenly slapping his head, "Did he make a mistake and be imprisoned in the water prison?" In? Impossible, impossible" ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Yingying immediately covered her mouth in panic. Ye Feng hurriedly asked: "Chu Wu, where is that water prison?" "That's" Chu Wu shrank his neck and described it in an almost terrifying tone, "That's a damp underground space, a place that can never see the light of day. It's where the Gun King Temple punishes its disciples. No matter who enters the water prison, it is impossible to come out alive. It is a nightmare for the living and a paradise for the dead. It is" Jiang Yingying became even more panicked. Ye Feng quickly interrupted Chu Wu and said, "Don't worry about where that place is. Now, take us there." "Go, go to that place, are you sure?" "Sure!" "affim?" "affim!" "And definitely?" Bang! Ye Feng flicked his middle finger, giving Chu Wu a solid blow. Chu Wu uttered an ouch, covered his forehead and curled his lips. Ye Feng ordered: "Quickly lead the way." "You will definitely regret going to that damn place." Chu Wu muttered, turned in another direction, and walked towards the back mountain of Qingxia Peak. Ye Feng and others followed closely, and soon they arrived at the back mountain of Qingxia Peak. Ye Feng stopped at the entrance and looked forward, only to see the convex and concave mountain peaks blocking the sky tightly, making it impenetrable to light. It was extremely dark everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of moist and decaying moss. Chu Wudao: "I have been a guard in the Water Prison for three months, so I am very familiar with this place. Miss Ren, Junior Sister, you two are not allowed to go in." "Why?" Ren Zixin stared, very unconvinced. ¡°Unless you¡¯re not afraid of rats bigger than cats, swarms of cockroaches as big as a palm, big greasy worms hissing and spitting red worms, and¡­¡± "Okay, okay, stop talking." Ren Zixin turned pale after hearing this and waved her hands repeatedly, "I will listen to you, even if you kill me, I won't go in." Jiang Yingying's body was trembling, and she was obviously more scared than Ren Zixin, but she still said with certainty: "I, I want to go!" "Yingying, be obedient and wait for us here. I promise that if my father-in-law is really imprisoned in the water prison, I will definitely rescue him." Ye Feng said, constantly stroking Jiang Yingying's back to calm her fears. . Jiang Yingying gradually calmed down and looked up at Ye Feng. Her tearful eyes were full of trust in Ye Feng. Under Ye Feng¡¯s gentle gaze, Jiang Yingying finally nodded. Ye Feng turned to look at the others and said: "Chu Wu and I can just go in. Others can wait here. Brother Zeng is waiting in the main hall now. If we don't come out for a while, you should go to the main hall first." Bar." "Okay!" Huwei responded cheerfully. Chu Wu had a bleak look on his face, and his expression was clearly saying: Why me, not my brother. Seeing Chu Wu's desperate behavior, Ye Feng was furious. He raised his index finger and tried to flick it again. Chu Wu hurriedly hugged his head and shouted while running: "This way, this way, Brother Ye, follow quickly." I come." The two of them walked in tandem and quickly entered the woods in the back mountain. Due to the lack of sunlight, the trees in the forest grew crookedly, and the bark was covered with greasy moss. The whole forest was filled with a disgusting smell. the taste of. Chu Wu had already covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves and said vaguely: "This this all smells like dead people." Ye Feng just moved forward without making any move. Ye Feng has long been used to seeing dead people. Everyone must die. After death, they just rot into dust. This is the case for the poor, the rich and the powerful. After everyone is born, they will inevitably go to death. Although the experiences are very different, the results are exactly the same. This is the saying that different roads lead to the same destination. Entering the forest, after walking for eleven or twelve miles, an ugly rockery appeared in front of Ye FengIn sight. Here, the smell of sex has become unbearable. The arrival of Ye Feng and the two men disturbed the sleep of a fat mouse. It opened its blood-red eyes and looked at the two uninvited guests without any fear - it is said that animals that grow up eating human flesh have no fear. Seriously, now it seems that it really makes some sense. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he softly uttered one word: ¡°Get out!¡± The big mouse trembled and immediately ran away with its tail between its legs. "Ahem" The strong smell of semen choked Chu Wu. He covered his mouth and nose and said hurriedly, "This rockery is the entrance to the water prison. Under normal circumstances, we are outside the forest. Guard, this is my first time here too.¡± Ye Feng nodded and looked below the rockery, but saw a deep cave under the rockery. There was no light inside, and he didn't know where it led. Chu Wu's face turned pale, he shrank back and muttered: "Ye, brother Ye, I, I won't go in." "Okay, wait for me here." With that said, Ye Feng entered the cave sideways. This cave may seem deep, but it¡¯s very spacious inside. If there wasn¡¯t a disgusting rancid smell, it would be pretty good. Ye Feng took out a short stick and released a brimming yellow light, illuminating a small area. He looked around and saw that the surrounding area was covered with greasy moss. As soon as the yellow light was swept away, many palm-sized insects dispersed like a tide. , I think these are the big cockroaches Chu Wu mentioned. Cockroaches are just disgusting and have no actual attack power. Ye Feng doesn't take them to heart at all and just moves all the way down. After walking for about a mile, a stone door appeared in front, and the sound of gurgling water came from inside the door. Ye Feng pressed the stone door with one hand and pushed hard. The stone door creaked and slowly opened inwards. Ye Feng clearly heard that there were waves of painful moans coming from the cell, but as soon as the stone door was opened, the moans stopped immediately and turned into curses. "I'm sorry for your mother, Zhao Yuping. If you have the ability, let me go. Let's fight for 300 rounds. If I don't defeat you, I will take your fucking surname." ¡°Zhao Yuping, you¡¯re going to die a damn good death!¡± "Zhao Yuping, if I go out, I will definitely kill your whole family!" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng stopped at the door and looked calmly. He saw pairs of ferocious and violent eyes shining in the dark cell. The shouts and curses were noisy and violent. After a long time, the darkness in front finally became quiet. "Fuck, it's not Zhao Yuping, who are you?" After a while, another person yelled at the top of his lungs from the cell. Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer, but took a step forward calmly. Wow! As soon as the water sounded, Ye Feng stepped into the water. The cold stagnant water covered his calves. Ye Feng suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill. The cell is full of water, so it is called a "water prison". Ye Feng walked forward slowly. Every time he took a step, there was a sound of rushing water, and the cold water became deeper. By the time he walked three or four feet away, it had already reached Ye Feng's waist. Ye Feng is not a very tall person, but he is still 1.8 meters tall. The cold water is up to his waist, which means that the water is at least one meter deep. "who are you?" The person closest to Ye Feng started to ask. The tone of the question had softened, and the eyes that were so violent just now were full of expectation. "Me? Ye Feng." Ye Feng answered casually, looking at this person with the yellow light of the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure short stick. This is a very scary person. He has disheveled hair and a violent appearance. He has a tiger tattooed on his chest. A huge scar starts from his left shoulder, cuts the tiger in half, and extends to his waist. Most of his body was soaked in the cold water, his arms were hung high on both sides of his body, and two huge iron chains were tied with iron hooks, which passed through his pipa bones. The other side of the iron chains was firmly tied to a solid stone pillar. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 81: What a Tough Man If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. But he is not dead, and even has the ability to make a living. When Ye Feng approached him, he tensed up suddenly, and the chains hanging his hands clattered. Ye Feng slowly took a few steps back and disappeared from this person's sight. This person suddenly shouted crazily: "Ye Feng, no matter who you are, let that old man Zhao Yuping come to see me in person, I will kill his eighteen generations of ancestors." "You mean Zhao Yuping?" A smile appeared on the corners of Ye Feng's lips, and his figure slowly appeared in the person's sight again, and he said playfully, "I'm sorry, you don't have the chance to overthrow Zhao Yuping's ancestor. Reply. Unlessyou die." "What did you say?" The man's eyes were wide open, his chest was rising and falling violently, and he had a look of shock on his face. Ye Feng smiled and said: "I said, if you die now, you may be able to catch up with Zhao Yuping on the road to the underworld. If it is later, I'm afraid it will be too late." "Zhao Yuping is dead?" "What, Zhao Yuping is dead?" "Hahaha, God has eyes!" ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I kill him with my own hands!¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as these words came out, a storm immediately started in the water prison. Everyone yelled and cursed, venting their excitement freely. The big man with a tiger tattooed on his chest looked up to the sky and roared loudly. The movement was too violent, and it involved the locked pipa bone. He immediately arched his body in pain and coughed violently. Ye Feng asked calmly: "What is your name?" "Me?" He raised his head with all his strength and looked at Ye Feng, his eyes shining with unyielding light, "My name is Zhou Xing." "Okay, Zhou Xing, let me ask you, why are you locked up in this water prison?" "I offended Zhao Yuping and lost after five hundred rounds of fighting." "Do you still have the strength to fight now?" "How can we talk about fighting again with a broken body? But as long as I, Zhou Xing, am still alive, I must continue to fight." Ye Feng nodded approvingly, and suddenly raised the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure short stick. In an instant, the light was strong, and the dazzling yellow light filled the entire water prison, shining in everyone's eyes. After being imprisoned in the water prison for too long, everyone's vision has long been accustomed to the darkness. When the light shines, almost everyone subconsciously turns their heads and narrows their eyes. However, after a short avoidance, everyone looked at the light source in Ye Feng's hand in unison, with deep longing in their eyes. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen the light. Due to being too excited, everyone shed muddy tears from the corners of their eyes. Ye Feng slowly looked around and saw that there were no less than five hundred people imprisoned in this dark, damp and cold water prison - these were only living people, there were more dead people, some who had just died were swollen with water, and more But it has already turned into bones. For a while, Ye Feng didn't see Jiang Ning's shadow. So, he looked at Zhou Xing again, expressionless, and said, "Zhou Xing, do you want to go out?" "I" Zhou Xing's voice stopped, and he suddenly shed two lines of turbid tears, crying, "From the first day I was imprisoned in this water prison, I have never wanted to get out! Ten years, ten years Damn, I¡¯ve been imprisoned for ten years.¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, his eyes fell on the big hook that passed through Zhou Xing's pipa bone, and asked, "If you really go out, what are your plans." "Plan?" Zhou Xing was startled. "Yes, Zhao Yuping is dead. If you want to kill his whole family, I'm afraid you have no chance." "In this case" Zhou Xing lowered his head sadly, "If you have any other plans, let's talk about it when we can go out." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Since you have no plans, just follow me." "If I follow you, will you let me out?" Zhou Xing hurriedly looked up at Ye Feng and asked anxiously. "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, "Even if you don't follow me, I plan to let you out." With that said, Ye Feng jumped up slightly and came out of dehydration. He grabbed the iron chain hanging Zhou Xing's right arm with both hands and pulled hard. Click! The chain immediately broke. This iron chain is actually not very strong. It can be broken as long as the cultivation level is above the middle stage of heaven. What imprisons Zhou Xing is actually a large iron hook that passes through his Pipa bone. The Pipa bone is locked, which is actually equivalent to cutting off the connection between the body and the arms, making it impossible for the warrior's arms to exert their due strength. As soon as the iron chain was broken, Zhou Xing shouted excitedly, holding the iron hook on the left with his right hand,With force, he pulled out the big iron hook embedded deeply in the bone seam. The iron hook came out of the body, causing severe pain. Zhou Xing's face suddenly turned grim. He endured the severe pain and gritted his teeth before pulling the right iron hook out of the body. Zhou Xing almost suffocated under the severe pain. Only the iron chain hanging on his left arm prevented him from falling into the cold water. What a tough guy! Ye Feng sighed with admiration in his heart, but his expression remained calm. He just stood in the water and watched quietly. Zhou Xing took a few breaths and couldn't wait to break the chain on his left arm, finally regaining his freedom. Then, he immediately bowed to Ye Feng and said, "I cannot express my gratitude for the great kindness. Zhou Xing will definitely repay this kindness!" As he spoke, he turned around and went to help others. "You are quite loyal." Ye Feng smiled and asked loudly, "Jiang Yingying's father, Jiang Ning is here?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered. Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked loudly again: "Jiang Yingying's father, Jiang Ning is here?" The voice was clear and clear, echoing for a long time in the huge water prison, resounding in everyone's ears. After a while, a thin and old voice came from the corner: "Old Jiang, I'm calling you." Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly shot in the direction of the sound, but saw an old man with a stooped figure huddled in the corner, but it was not Jiang Ning. Seeing Ye Feng, the old man pursed his lips in another corner. Ye Feng looked in the direction he indicated and saw a person hiding behind a large rock covered with greasy moss in the corner. The man had his head lowered and his clothes were ragged. His exposed skin was covered with scars, some of which were scabbed, but more of which had suppurated. The whole person exuded a disgusting stench. "Jiang Ning?" Ye Feng tried to call out. "I'm not Jiang Ning, I'm not Jiang Ning" The man hurriedly shrank back, making the chain rattle. Ye Feng stepped forward, lifted up the strands of hair stuck to his face, and took a closer look, and saw that it was Jiang Ning. Compared with the well-dressed and majestic leader of the White Tiger Hall at the beginning, Jiang Ning was now a frightened and helpless man covered in stench. He was even worse than a beggar begging on the roadside. Jiang Ning looked panicked and tried her best to dodge back, her eyes flickering, not daring to look at Ye Feng at all. Thinking that he was Yingying's father, Ye Feng looked sad, clasped his hands in his fists, bowed deeply and said, "Father-in-law, you have suffered." Jiang Ning shuddered, slowly raised her head and looked at Ye Feng, tears suddenly bursting down her eyes, and she cried sadly: "Ye Feng, it was me who was wrong, it was me who was wrong! I have no face to see you again. To Yingying, I have no face to face my daughter again! I beg you, kill me, kill me, and then tell Yingying that I am dead, so that she will not miss me anymore. You, please" Ye Feng said slowly: "Father-in-law, I'm sorry, but I cannot comply with your request. You are Yingying's father. No matter what you have done wrong, even if you are heinous and kill countless people, you will always be Yingying's father." ¡± Jiang Ning was stunned. Then, I cried bitterly again. At this time, the old man who reminded Ye Feng coughed and said weakly: "Old Jiang, you have been here for several months, and you are whipped by the three hall masters in turn every day. No matter how guilty you are, it should be offset. ¡± "I was wrong, I was really wrong" Jiang Ning cried sadly, her body completely paralyzed. Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Father-in-law, if you really feel that you are at fault, just live a good life." With that said, he broke Jiang Ning¡¯s iron chain. Having been trapped for too long and being whipped every day, Jiang Ning was on the verge of running out of fuel. As soon as the chains hanging his arms were broken, he was about to fall into the cold stagnant water. Ye Feng hurriedly stretched out his arms and put a pillow on his chest to support him. Jiang Ning raised her head with difficulty and looked at Ye Feng, with a look of shame and regret on her face - months of imprisonment in the water prison, months of living in darkness, recalling the past amid being whipped and tortured day and night, this arrogant and arrogant leader of the White Tiger Hall. He had already realized his mistake. At this moment, facing Ye Feng, he couldn't hold his head up. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 82: Bloodthirsty Beast Ye Feng said: "Father-in-law, let's go out. Yingying is waiting for you to come home." Jiang Ning burst into tears and nodded repeatedly. Ye Feng supported Jiang Ning and walked out carefully and slowly. At this time, most of the prisoners trapped in the water prison had gained their freedom through mutual rescue. Ye Feng shouted: "Brothers, hurry up and get out of the water prison. We will seal this place." Everyone responded enthusiastically and sped up the rescue. Soon, all the living people took off their heavy imprisonment and shackles, but because they had been imprisoned for too long, more than half of them were very weak, so everyone supported each other and slowly gathered towards Ye Feng. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Feng came to the door, clenched his fist, and banged it hard. Boom! There was a loud bang, and the cell door made of boulders was blown to pieces. The crowd cheered again. Ye Feng carefully supported Jiang Ning and led a group of newly freed Gun King Temple felons back to the ground. In the woods, the light is very dim, and the surroundings are still filled with the smell of **, but for people who have lived in a dark, humid, and cold environment for a long time, the scenery in front of them is undoubtedly wonderful, and even the rancid smell is also Looks extremely fresh. The people who had regained their freedom supported each other and burst into cheers. Outside the forest, Chu Wu, who had been hiding far away, heard the cheers. He turned around and saw Ye Feng standing at the front. His face lit up and he hurriedly covered his mouth and nose and ran over, saying: "Brother Ye, you Back. Hey, who is this?" He saw Ye Feng helping a scarred man, but he didn't recognize him for a moment. Jiang Ning raised his head slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "Chu Wu, it's me." Seeing his appearance clearly and recognizing his identity, Chu Wu was furious and hummed: "It turns out to be Master, hum, you are here too!" Jiang Ning lowered his head in shame. Ye Feng frowned and shouted: "Chu Wu, don't be too old or too young!" Chu Wu immediately became respectful. Seeing that the apprentice he trained was very respectful to Ye Feng, Jiang Ning was even more ashamed. Ye Feng handed Jiang Ning to Chu Wu, turned back towards the rockery, put his hands into palms, pressed on the rockery, shouted loudly, and suddenly exerted his strength, but heard the rockery crash and fell down, sealing the entrance to the water prison. Strictly true. Immediately, Ye Feng announced loudly: "From today on, above the Canghong, there will no longer be Zhao Yuping, there will no longer be the Gun King Temple, and there will no longer be this water prison." The voice was clear and clear, echoing in the woods for a long time. Everyone fell silent, their eyes focused on Ye Feng, their eyes filled with gratitude. "Okay!" Ye Feng waved his hand, "Everyone, we meet again in the mountains and rivers. If you want to stay, I, Ye Feng, welcome you. If you don't want to follow me, Ye Feng, please do it yourself. If we meet somewhere else in the future, let's have a drink. Yan Huan." With that said, Ye Feng strode towards the outside of the forest. Everyone looked at each other and followed closely. Ye Feng glanced back, raising the corners of his lips with a smile. At the beginning of the establishment of a sect, there must always be strong people to rely on. These people may become a powerful help in establishing the sect. At this moment, by the forest. Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin are looking forward to it, anxiously waiting for Ye Feng. Jiang Yingying's eyes were filled with tears, her heart was trembling, and she murmured: "My husband, he will be okay." Ren Zixin said with a bad smile: "Sister, he is just a big stone. If it falls on the ground, it will make a hole. Are you worried about what will happen to him? You don't know, you can still be with your sister at night" "Sister" Jiang Yingying's face turned red and she squeaked. With March peach blossoms on her face, tears in her eyes were like a clear spring, she was shy, touching, and pitiful. Ren Zixin was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Oh my, my sister is so beautiful. I don't know how many people will be charmed to death. Even I like it." That¡¯s right. Tsk, that¡¯s a bargain for Ye Feng.¡± Jiang Yingying became even more shy and joked rarely: "My sister is also very strange. Sometimes she calls her husband Ye Feng, and sometimes she calls him brother Ye Feng. Now she has directly become that boy. I don't know whose boy this boy is. " "Oh, when did my sister learn to be so smooth-tongued from that boy?" Ren Zixin scolded and lightly punched Jiang Yingying with her pink and tender fist. Jiang Yingying giggled, stretched out her palm to clasp Ren Zixin's little fist, and said, "My sister's hands are so delicate and smooth." The two women laughed and whispered girlish whispers, and the anxious atmosphere eased. The two girls are chatting happilyAt this time, the tiger guard suddenly shouted: "Brother Ye, you are back!" The two girls immediately looked toward the forest and saw Ye Feng striding out of the forest. They couldn't help but feel happy. They were about to go forward to meet him, but they saw a group of ragged and fierce-looking people following behind Ye Feng. The two girls couldn't help but be shocked. At first, they thought Ye Feng was being chased by the evil ghost under the underworld, but after a closer look, it didn't look like that, so they had to stay where they were and wait for Ye Feng's explanation. Ye Feng was in a good mood, stepped forward, held the two girls in his arms with a laugh, took a sip on each side, and said: "Fortunately, I have brought my father-in-law back." Jiang Yingying was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Father, where is he?" Ye Feng turned around and called out: "Chu Wu." Chu Wu responded and immediately helped Jiang Ning to him. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s body covered with injuries, Jiang Yingying covered Yingying¡¯s mouth, let out a distressed cry, tears bursting out, and threw herself forward. Jiang Ning hurriedly shrank back and kept saying: "Don't, don't, I'm very dirty, very dirty" Jiang Yingying carefully supported Jiang Ning, took out her handkerchief, wiped him carefully, and sobbed: "Father, I am your daughter. How can any daughter dislike her father being dirty?" "I" Looking at her daughter, Jiang Ning's voice stopped and tears flowed down her face. The father and daughter were crying at each other. The scene was quite tearful. Ren Zixin turned away and secretly wiped the corners of her eyes. Ye Feng couldn't see the most touching scene. His heart trembled slightly and he said: "Yingying, my father-in-law has been imprisoned for a long time and is weak. Let's talk about it after we go back." "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded slightly. Ye Feng turned around and shouted: "Brothers, since you are all here with me, let's have a big meal tonight." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of the water for a long time, and it took three days to eat a palm-sized piece of moldy wotou. After a long time, all the rats in the water prison were eaten. Hearing Ye Feng mentioning wine and meat, everyone salivated and their saliva flowed loudly. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, this team of more than 500 people marched towards the main hall of the Gun King Temple. Zeng Yi had been waiting in front of the palace for a long time. He was a little confused after not seeing Ye Feng return for a long time. Suddenly he saw a huge team approaching. He was startled and hurriedly sang out a long song. Then, he saw Ye Feng. Ye Feng walked at the front of the team, arrogant and arrogant. He felt like a gang boss with five hundred subordinates. He had never been so arrogant. Seeing Zeng Yi, Ye Feng laughed loudly, shot out an arrow, and came to Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi looked behind Ye Feng and asked doubtfully: "Ye Feng, this is" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Zeng, isn't there an old saying? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. These people are all ruthless people imprisoned in the water prison by Zhao Yuping. I will take them all in. Let's start a sect. They can be used. superior." "The enemy of my enemy is my friend? Whose old saying is this?" Zeng Yi pondered for a moment, "But it seems there is some truth to it." After saying that, Zeng Yi put his hands on his back and looked at everyone, an awe-inspiring kingly aura naturally exuded. Under the stone steps, Zhou Xing looked at it from a distance and shouted: "Grandma's is actually Zeng Yi. I really made a lot of money today." "Oh?" Zeng Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Xing, and asked, "Do you know me?" Zhou Xing said: "Zeng Yi, who is seventh in the world, is the number one core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect. I, Zhou Xing, met you once at the ancient sword sect's hunger banquet." "zhou Can see you here.¡± "What kind of bloodthirsty beasts, don't they just like to eat monsters alive" Zhou Xing scratched his head and said angrily, "Ten years ago, in order to improve my ranking on the martial arts rankings, I set foot on the Gun King Temple to challenge Zhao Yuping, and fought five After a hundred rounds of defeat, the man was worried that I would surpass him in the future, so he directly locked my pipa bone and locked me in a water prison. Damn it, it has been ten years and I haven't even smelled the smell of meat. This bloodthirsty beast, It really doesn¡¯t live up to its name.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 83: Celebrating Rebirth Ye Feng smiled and said: "Zhou Xing, today, I will let you eat as much as you want. In addition, your information is a bit lagging behind. Now, Brother Zeng is the third strongest man on the martial arts list. Although some changes have happened in the Ancient Sword Sect , Brother Zeng is still the well-deserved master of the Ancient Sword Sect in my heart!" "Ranked third, the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect?" Zhou Xing's eyes widened. Everyone was also amazed. Canghong Continent respects martial arts, and powerful warriors will be respected by thousands of people wherever they go. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Zeng Yi, who looked proud, was like a martial god. Zeng Yi just sighed lightly. Ye Feng knew that he was reminded of the fiasco not long ago, so he quickly changed the topic and said: "Everyone, since everyone is here with me, let's eat something first." Everyone immediately started salivating again. Ye Feng ordered the tiger guards to go to the storage room of the Gun King Temple and fetch 300 jars of fine wine. He also ordered Chu Wei and Chu Wu to kill 100 cows and 400 sheep. When everything was ready, the red sun was about to set. , it's almost dusk. Ye Feng led people to the square where the Qianwang Temple held the banquet, lit a bonfire on the spot, set up a rack, threaded the whole cattle and sheep with long sticks, and roasted them carefully on the bonfire. Everyone had not eaten meat for a long time, and they all stared at the barbecue. Even when the skin of the cattle and sheep had just turned a little yellow, some people couldn't wait to go up and twist it. Then, it was so hot that it screamed. At night, the sky was full of stars, and the blazing fire illuminated everyone's excited and expectant faces. They happily enjoyed the long-lost freedom, felt the passing evening breeze, the hot flames, and realized the meaning of survival. At this moment, for them, the meaning of existence is the meat on the grill, the wine in the altar, and nothing else. If focused gaze could speed up the roasting of cattle and sheep, these cattle and sheep would have turned into charcoal long ago. Everyone smacked their lips and waited intently and eagerly. Ye Feng looked at these people carefully from the side. Although they have been detained in a water prison in darkness for a long time, the eyes of these people are still quite bright. Especially Zhou Xing, the large wounds on the front and back of his shoulders, the muscles were turned outwards, which was very scary, but at this moment, he was in high spirits, and the aura of a strong man was undoubtedly revealed. These people are all strong! With this judgment, Ye Feng was very happy. At this time, Zeng Yi came to Ye Feng and whispered: "Ye Feng, can these people stay?" Ye Feng nodded slightly and suddenly said loudly: "Everyone, just drink and eat meat tonight. If anyone wants to leave early tomorrow morning, I, Ye Feng, will offer you a package with both hands. If you are willing to stay, you can do a big thing with me and Brother Zeng." Everyone focused their eyes on Ye Feng and remained silent. week , it is absolutely impossible for me, Zhou Xing, to walk out of the water prison alive. As early as the moment you saved me, I had already decided that no matter what happens, I will follow you to the end. I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will hit whoever you ask me to do. , I will hit anyone.¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng shouted, then looked around at everyone and asked, "What about you?" "I have no place to go. Anyway, I will die. If you want it, this life is yours." "Zhou Xing has said everything that needs to be said for us, and there is nothing more to say now." "Yes, yes, drink and eat meat." ¡­¡­ "Boss." "Boss." ¡­¡­ The crowd began to discuss some discussions, and their words and expressions were a little similar to Zhou Xing. At the end, everyone changed her name neatly, directly calling Ye Feng as the boss. This made Ye Feng very comfortable and happy. He grabbed a jar of wine, broke the seal, raised it above his head, and shouted: "Since everyone trusts me and Brother Zeng, let's take a sip together." "good!" Everyone shouted and raised their wines high. Looking at the crowd, Ye Feng felt heroic. He raised his head and drank all the wine from the jar. This wine is a century-old wine that has been stored in the Gun King Temple. The sweetness of the wine is several times higher than that of ordinary wine. After drinking a jar of fine wine, the world in front of Ye Feng's eyes became blurry. When he recalled the crazy battle here, it felt like a lifetime ago. I visited my old place again, only half a year apart, but my mood was completely different. Beside him, Zeng Yi patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and showed a knowing smile. Ye Feng took another jar of wine and poured half a bowl.He brought it to his lips and tasted it carefully. ??In fact, wine is bitter. The better the wine, the more bitter it will be the moment you enter the mouth. Only when the wine vapor melts in the mouth will the sweet aroma of wine be diffused. Zeng Yi used two fingers as scissors to cut off a piece of roasted meat that was cooked on the surface of a roasted lamb. He handed it to Ye Feng and said, "Eat some." Ye Feng nodded, took the barbecue, mixed it with wine and ate it. When he looked up again, everyone sitting around the bonfires had already begun a gluttonous feast. In the eyes of the people who have been hungry for a long time, the perfect combination of fine wine and barbecue is like a delicacy in heaven and earth. Such delicious food cannot be exchanged even for gold and silver. It¡¯s been a long time since I had a good drink. Tonight, everyone just wants to get drunk. Ye Feng must stay awake. At this time, he finally realized the state of mind Li Mubai had when he and everyone in Hubao Camp were drinking heavily. The higher the position, the more respected and trusted people are, and the greater the responsibility. Therefore, Ye Feng must maintain a fighting mentality to prevent the remnants of the Gun King Temple from being repatriated and causing trouble. Late at night, everyone ate and drank happily, and collapsed on the floor - after being chained for a long time, they were finally able to sleep soundly. The bonfire went out, and the last wisp of smoke curled up from the remaining charcoal fire. Above his head, the sky is full of stars and the moon is like a hook. Ye Feng stands on a high place with his hands behind his back, overlooking the entire square, quietly keeping vigil for everyone. It¡¯s late at night and everything is silent. Zeng Yi sat cross-legged next to Ye Feng, closing his eyes and concentrating. From time to time, he opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Feng, with a look of approval on his lips. The next day, everyone woke up one after another, and Ye Feng was already waiting on the sidelines with a pot of cut fruits. Seeing Ye Feng, everyone shouted: "Boss." Ye Feng nodded slightly and motioned for everyone to come and eat the fruit. "Eat fruit?" Everyone looked at each other with puzzled expressions, but still obeyed Ye Feng's order, each took a piece and ate it. As soon as the fruit entered their stomachs, everyone immediately looked surprised. But seeing that the wounds on their bodies had begun to heal inwards, a few of them even declared on the spot that they had broken through to a higher level of warrior realm. This fruit is the white jade ginseng fruit. In order to avoid ostentation, and to prevent the appearance of the ginseng fruit baby from scaring everyone, Ye Feng deliberately cut the white jade ginseng fruit into pieces so that the original shape could not be seen, and then distributed them. The main function of this white jade ginseng fruit is to improve the cultivation of warriors. The auxiliary function is to strengthen the body and solidify the body. Although the effect of treating injuries and illnesses is not as good as Huitian Pill, it is no worse than Yuti Pill. After a while, most people¡¯s injuries have basically healed, with only some scars remaining where the pipa bone was locked on the shoulder. Sensing the changes in his body, Zhou Xing roared loudly, jumped up a hundred feet, and then fell heavily. When he looked at Ye Feng again, his expression was no longer as simple as gratitude, but more of admiration. At this moment, everyone celebrated their rebirth in the same way - running wildly, leaping, clenching their fists and roaring. When the excitement in their hearts was vented, everyone spontaneously and neatly stood in several rows in front of Ye Feng, with tall and straight postures and energetic looks, just like the soldiers waiting for the leader's review. Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Immediately, Ye Feng looked around for a week and said: "There are three dangerous peaks here. I have discussed with Brother Zeng to establish a sect based on the three peaks. Since you choose to follow me, then you will be the first batch of people in the sect. Before establishing a faction, I need to have some statistics on your strength so that I can arrange exact responsibilities based on your strength. I hope you don't mind." "I, Zhou Xing, am at the middle stage of the Saint level." Zhou Xing took the first step forward, patted his chest, and declared his level of cultivation. "I, Ling Xiao, am a late-stage warrior of the heavenly realm." "I, Qian Sanhai, am a warrior in the early stage of the holy level." ¡­¡­ Everyone stepped forward one after another and announced their names and warrior realms. What made Ye Feng happy was that these people, the weakest in strength, also had cultivation levels in the late heaven level - thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable, because if Without a certain level of strength, there is no way to enter that torturous water prison. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 84: The Position of the Sect Leader Shenwu Qiankun 84_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 84: The position of the leader comes from (.) After a while, the group finished reporting. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ There are a total of 496 people, including 463 late-stage Heavenly level warriors, 31 early-stage Saint-level warriors, and two mid-stage Saint-level warriors. Except for Zhou Xing, the skinny old man who once reminded Ye Feng was actually a warrior in the middle stage of the Holy Order. Thirty years ago, he was also a famous figure in the north of Canghong, named Kuai Dao Li San. Such a result made Ye Feng extremely happy. Ye Feng believes that once the sect is established, it will immediately have the same strength as the Gun King Temple. But the details of establishing a sect may not be that simple and require further planning. Therefore, after completing the statistical work, Ye Feng immediately led a group of people to the main hall to discuss the establishment of the faction with Zeng Yi. In the main hall, Zeng Yi looked up at the throne and stood quietly. Ye Feng pushed the door open and walked in. Zeng Yi turned around and nodded slightly. Ye Feng took a few steps forward, stood side by side with Zeng Yi, looked at the throne in the distance, and said as an invitation, "Brother Zeng, please take a seat." Zeng Yi shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, you should be the leader of this sect." "How can this be done?" Ye Feng was slightly startled. Zeng Yi said: "Li He entrusted me on his deathbed to carry forward the Ancient Sword Sect. I was easy to be stupid, mistrusted evil people, and suffered the consequences. However, I still regard myself as a member of the Ancient Sword Sect. One day, I will To take back the Ancient Sword Sect and ascend to the position of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Ye Feng, think about it carefully, who else is qualified to be the leader of this sect besides you and me?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned. At this time, Zhou Xing shouted from behind: "Boss, don't refuse. Apart from Zeng Yi and you, I, Zhou Xing, will not accept anyone in this hall." "Yes, boss, you should be the sect leader." ¡°Boss, stop dawdling and get seated quickly!¡± ¡­¡­ The rest of the people also agreed. Ye Feng turned around, glanced at everyone's excited faces one by one, and nodded heavily. Immediately, he looked up at the throne and stepped onto the stone steps. The throne is a symbol of the power of the sect leader. The inner meaning of these one hundred and eight stone steps is far greater than its actual use. When you step on the stone steps, you have the power at your fingertips, but the responsibility, like a mountain, weighs heavily on Ye Feng's shoulders. Ye Feng climbed up the stone steps step by step. The throne became clearer in his eyes, and the texture of the dragon carved on the throne became clearer. Its eyes widened with anger, as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of the throne and fly to the nine heavens. A kingly aura jumped out. For a moment, pride burst out, blood was passionate, and Ye Feng's eyes burned. After a while, he stepped on the last stone step and came to the throne. He slowly turned around and sat down slowly. The hall was very quiet. Under the one hundred and eight steps, everyone looked up at Ye Feng with solemn expressions on their faces. Looking down at the crowd, Ye Feng truly felt for the first time in his life that he could see all the mountains and small mountains. He clenched his fists and felt as if he had the world in his hands. This feeling of controlling everything was truly wonderful. Under the stage, Zeng Yi stood in front of everyone, with a smile on his face, bowed and clasped his fists, and said: "Sect Master, to establish a sect, you must first determine the name of the sect, and then print a post with this name to inform the world and order other sects to do so." Know we exist.¡± "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded, closed his eyes slightly, rubbed his gloves, and thought. After a moment, he opened his eyes and asked, "Brother Zeng, have you ever heard of the Ba Fist Sect?" "The Overlord Fist Sect?" Zeng Yi was startled, recalled briefly, and said, "As far as I know, there is no sect called the Overlord Fist Sect on the Canghong Continent." "Sect Master, I know a little bit about the Naha Boxing Sect." Among the crowd, Kuai Dao Li San coughed lightly and took over, "When I was young, I once read a book about the history of Canghong. , there is an introduction above, saying that the Ba Fist Sect was once a famous sect, with few opponents across the sky. But unfortunately, about 13,000 years ago, the Ba Fist Sect experienced a civil strife and disappeared. ¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly sighed. It has actually been 10,000 years since Nie Aotian crossed the rainbow. In this way, Nie Aotian has been transformed into a mummy and has spent tens of thousands of years of loneliness underground. Nie Aotian was actually Ye Feng's first mentor. Ye Feng was inspired by Nie Aotian's domination technique, which allowed him to exert his physical attacks to the limit, and he gradually embarked on the road to becoming a strong man. For him, Ye Feng was grateful. Recalling the tall and arrogant figure sitting on the high platform, Ye FengXu Xuan said: "Our sect, let's call it Ba Fist Sect. Starting from today, we will tell the world that in two months, our Ba Fist Sect will hold a grand opening ceremony." "Okay, let's do it right away." Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San bowed and took the people down to prepare - among the people in the water prison, these two were the strongest, so they naturally became the leaders of the second echelon except Ye Feng and Zeng Yi. In the main hall, only Ye Feng and Zeng Yi were left. Zeng Yi said: "Sect Master, what do you think of the future development of Ba Fist Sect?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and said: "This mountain range has three dangerous peaks: Qingxia, Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Mang Beast. Based on these three peaks, we will draw three branches. The first branch is the Fist Pavilion, which I will teach The Ba Fist Technique; the second branch is the Dan Pavilion, which is headed by Zi Xin, who teaches the Alchemy Technique; as for the third branch, Brother Zeng, I hope you can take the lead in setting up the Sword Pavilion and teach the Sword Technique." "Okay." Zeng Yi smiled and nodded, "In that case, I will not refuse as the master of the sword pavilion." Ye Feng added: "Now, we have five hundred people. Although these five hundred people are masters, they are obviously not enough for a sect. At the beginning of establishing the sect, we still need to recruit three thousand disciples to let them It¡¯s up to you which pavilion you want to join.¡± "Yes. In Canghong Continent, the average lifespan of a sect is 1,100 years. When each sect is established, it will attract a large number of warriors to climb mountains to seek advice. If the sect is opened to a large number of disciples, our mountain gate will definitely be crowded. It¡¯s unbearable, I still have to think carefully about what method to use to select the disciples.¡± "Of course." ¡­¡­ The two of them planned for a long time, and it was not until evening that they went back to their dormitories to rest. Jiang Yingying is a gentle and timid beautiful woman, but sometimes she is also very stubborn. At her insistence, Ye Feng settled in Baihu Hall, Jiang Yingying's first home. The sun had just set in the west, and Jiang Yingying was waiting at the door of the mansion. Waiting for her man to come home is undoubtedly both anticipated and sweet for a woman. Therefore, under the dim sunshine in the evening, when Ye Feng's figure appeared in Jiang Yingying's sight, her beautiful face bloomed with joy. Happy smile. "Mr. Xianggong¡ª¡ª" Jiang Yingying waved her hand in the distance and called out softly. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw Jiang Yingying's graceful figure. So, I smiled knowingly. For a man, no matter how hard it is, as long as there is a beloved woman waiting for him at home, he is happy and satisfied. When he came to Jiang Yingying, Ye Feng took her in his arms, leaned over and kissed her. "Hmm" Jiang Yingying snorted and fell into Ye Feng's arms. After a deep kiss, Ye Feng hugged her across his chest and kicked open the door of the house. Then, embarrassed. In the courtyard, the two live treasures Chu Wei and Chu Wu were chopping firewood. Their current owner, the eldest lady Ren Zixin, was gesticulating arrogantly at the side. Jiang Ning was sitting at the Eight Immortals table in the open air with her eyes slightly closed, sitting comfortably. Enjoying the last ray of sunshine today. But Ye Feng¡¯s final move caused everyone to stop their original movements and look at the door in shock. Ren Zixin chuckled lightly and said, "Oh, brother Ye Feng is back, and sister has made the bed in the boudoir." After saying that, she jumped up to meet him, stretched out her hand and pushed Ye Feng to the girl's boudoir on one side. Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and put his arms around her waist, opened his mouth and bit her little ear. Ren Zixin said ¡®Ouch¡¯ and jumped away. In her arms, Jiang Yingying struggled shyly and whispered: "Ms. sir, I've already prepared the food. I, I'll get it." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and gently put her down. Afterwards, Ye Feng came to Jiang Ning, bowed and said, "Father-in-law, are you still feeling unwell?" Jiang Ning had already stood up when Ye Feng entered the door. Faced with Ye Feng's concern, he was frightened and hurriedly lifted Ye Feng up and said repeatedly: "It's almost better, it's almost better" Shenwu Qiankun 84_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 84: The position of the leader has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 85: Crushing Bones and Raising Ashes Seeing this, Ye Feng waved his hand. Ren Zixin was smart enough to understand immediately and led Chu Wei and Chu Wu down. Ye Feng poured a cup of tea, handed it to Jiang Ning, and said: "Father-in-law, to be honest, I respect you solely because I love your daughter. No matter what mistakes you have made, no matter when, Yingying has always been the best." I miss you very much and respect you very much. I hope Yingying can be happy forever, so the past is over." Jiang Ning's voice stopped, and she took the tea tremblingly, and said sadly: "During the time I was imprisoned in the water prison, I thought a lot. Success and fame are all fucking bullshit. In order to strengthen the White Tiger Hall, I even thought of sacrificing myself. My daughter, I, I am such a fucking bastard" With a snap, the teacup slipped from his trembling hands. The formerly aloof leader of the class had his face twisted, buried in his hands, and shed two lines of turbid tears in pain. Ye Feng sighed, picked up the teacup, and put it next to him. There was no comfort, and he was left to silently grieve and cry bitterly. "Father" At this time, Jiang Yingying's soft call came from behind Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning looked back, and through her tears, she vaguely saw Jiang Yingying holding the food and looking at her with a smile. She was slightly startled, and suddenly with a plop, she knelt down in front of Jiang Yingying and shouted sadly: " Daughter, father is sorry for you!¡± Jiang Yingying was obviously panicked and hurriedly put down the food and tried to help her father up. Ye Feng stopped her and shook his head slightly. Jiang Yingying was hugged by Ye Feng and looked at her father blankly, with tears in her eyes. "Father, do you still remember that when I was little, you liked to take me to the top of the mountain to fly a kite. The kite was flying in the blue sky. You also said that the kite should fly all the way to the sky. Every day, when you go home, you will always Various small fruits come out from different places, so at that time, I would wait for you to come home by the window every day" Jiang Yingying said, crystal tears swirling in her eyes, silently slipped down. Jiang Ning burst into tears. Men, only when they are extremely sad and regretful can they cry so heartily. After crying for a long time, her tears dried up. Jiang Ning stood up staggeringly, looked at Ye Feng, and said solemnly: "Son-in-law, thank you!" Ye Feng patted his shoulder, turned around and shouted: "Zixin, Chu Wei, Chu Wu, it's time to eat!" Wow! Suddenly, the door of the house opened wide, and Chu Wei and Chu Wu rushed in one after another. Chu Wei did not forget to turn his head and shouted aggrievedly: "Miss Ren, why did you push me?" Ren Zixin said eloquently: "Didn't you hear what brother Ye Feng said, it's time to eat. Hey, I'm hungry after a busy day." "We brothers have just been busy for a day, okay!" Chu Wei felt even more aggrieved. "It's even more tiring to supervise you. On the one hand, I have to order you to do this and that, and on the other hand, I have to be careful about your laziness. I guess no one else has this patience." Ren Zixin said seriously and solemnly, with a very proud expression. Chu Wei and Chu Wu looked at each other and curled their lips. Jiang Yingying laughed, Jiang Ning laughed, and Ye Feng laughed even harder. "Girl." Jiang Ning said with a smile, "Go and take out all the food, don't let Miss Ren get hungry." "Okay, father." Jiang Yingying responded, turned around and entered the kitchen again. After this crying confession, Jiang Ning finally had no grudge in her heart, and the relationship between father and daughter was reconciled as before. Not long after, eight kinds of exquisite side dishes were placed on the Eight Immortals table in the courtyard - if Ren Zixin is a master of alchemy, Jiang Yingying is simply a goddess in the kitchen. The ordinary ingredients are processed by her exquisite hands, with bright colors, unique appearance and better aroma. It's tempting. An ordinary meal in a small courtyard is enjoyable. Twenty days later, the Ancient Sword Sect. Li Ruoshui was sitting on the throne of the sect leader, with his eyes slightly closed and a smile on his lips, looking calm and content. Since taking office as the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li Ruoshui¡¯s favorite thing to do is to sit in the throne and close his eyes to relax. Although he seemed calm, there was a huge wave in his heart. After a long time, he opened his eyes, his face slowly turned cold, and he said bitterly: "Li He, Li He, back then I advised you to pass the position of sect leader to me, but you just didn't listen and insisted on passing it on to a third person who had just joined the sect. A junior of ten years. Humph, you are ruthless, how dare you blame me for being cruel?" ?????? Cruel-hearted! Li Ruoshui's heart was indeed very cruel. Moreover, he is a very smart person. Two years ago, he earnestly advised Qiu Yue: Zeng Yi has been in the clan for less than thirty years and is not qualified to take on the important task of being the clan leader. As long as youJoin me, openly and secretly, to overthrow Zeng Yi, and I will elect you to be the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. One hundred and three days ago, he planned to ambush Zeng Yi, Ye Feng and others, killing a total of seventeen core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. These seventeen people were all pillars of the Ancient Sword Sect. Ninety-seven days ago, at the ceremony for Qiu Yue to succeed the sect leader, he declared to the outside world that Qiu Yue had colluded with outsiders, and his crime should be punished. He killed Qiu Yue on the spot in front of the sword tomb. Ninety-one days ago, in response to thousands of calls, Li Ruoshui 'reluctantly' officially assumed the position of leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. In the next three days, he drove away all the core disciples who were biased towards Zeng Yi. Out of the sect. Eighty-three days ago, he dug up Li He's grave, exposed Li He's body to the sun for three days, chopped up the bones and scattered the ashes. At this moment, Li He's skull was placed on the right side of the throne, the most conspicuous place within reach. Fifty days ago, he summoned hundreds of sects in the north of Canghong and ordered all sects to donate purple jade crystals every year. No sect, big or small, dared to disobey. Now, after two years of planning, Li Ruoshui can finally sit on the throne openly and show off his intelligence and achievements to Li He all day long. "Li He, my brother." He looked at the slightly yellowed skull and smiled wildly, "Look at me, even though you are unwilling in every possible way, I still became the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. .Zeng Yi, your appointed successor, is dead! In the north of Canghong Continent, who dares not to listen to what I say, who dares to disobey me? Hahaha" Just as he was laughing, there was a knock on the door. Li Ruoshui frowned, immediately stopped his arrogant smile, put on his signature kindness, and said: "Come in." As soon as the door opened, a core disciple came in with a lowered eyebrow, stood under the throne, and said: "Great Elder" Li Ruoshui's eyes suddenly turned cold, but his face was as calm as water, and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "What did you call me?" he asked with a smile. "I'm sorry, Sect Master!" The man lowered his head, "The matter is urgent, I was flustered for a moment, please forgive me, Sect Master." Li Ruoshui still had a smile on his face and said, "It's okay, what's the matter?" The man presented a red sticker and said, "The sect master will know it as soon as he sees it." "Is someone going to start a sect again?" Li Ruoshui glanced at the red post casually, opened it casually, and a smile immediately solidified on his face. Almost at the same time, the pupils contracted rapidly. Because, on the red post, he saw a very familiar name: Zeng Yi. On the red post, the following lines were written in vigorous writing: Above the three peaks of Qingxia, Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Mang Beast, the Baquan Sect will open its gate on the day of Jingzhe to welcome heroes from all over the world, and welcome distinguished guests to come at that time. . The master of Baquan Sect and Fist Pavilion is Ye Feng; the master of Dan Pavilion is Ren Zixin; the master of Sword Pavilion is Zeng Yi. Li Ruoshui focused his gaze on the last two words. His body was shaking, his teeth were clenching, and he had no demeanor. "Sect Master" Under the throne, the core disciple who reported the news whispered, "The former Sect Master, he, he is still alive." Li Ruoshui's expression was gloomy, he exhaled a breath of turbid air, and asked in a deep voice: "Has anyone else seen this red sticker?" "No, after I received the red sticker, I immediately came to inform the sect leader and did not show it to the second person." "Very good!" Li Ruoshui's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shot out suddenly. In the main hall, the sword light flashed, and the head of the core disciple was thrown high. The long sword was sheathed, and Li Ruoshui sat back on the throne, carefully stroking the armrests of the throne, with a ruthless expression on his face, and said to the skull: "Li He, don't worry, the throne of the Ancient Sword Sect belongs to me, Li Ruoshui." If it¡¯s water, no one can take it away!¡± While muttering to himself, he unnaturally lifted up his sleeves, and saw a ferocious bloody skull tattooed on the shoulder of his right arm. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 86: The Nie Family A month later, the awakening of insects occurred. After two months of planning and preparation, Ye Feng finally waited for this day. Change dynasties, change sects. At the foot of the three peaks of Qingxia, Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Mangshou, there are lanterns and colorful decorations. Above the tall sect, a gold-inlaid plaque hangs horizontally, with three powerful characters written on it like a swimming dragon: Ba Fist Sect. After 13,000 years, the Ba Fist Sect once again appeared on the Canghong Continent. At this moment, the sky has just entered the morning, and outside the sect, there are already crowds of people seeking martial arts on the mountain. There are poor people, rich people, old people, and children. No matter where they are from, in All the sects of the Ba Fist Sect are absolutely equal. But now, they are not qualified to enter the Ba Fist Sect. So, we can only wait. In front of the main hall of the Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking proudly at the square below. The square was already filled with fine wine and delicacies. In two months, Ye Feng sent out a total of 103 invitations and posted 1,361 notices in nearby villages and provinces. Looking up, Ye Feng could already overlook the dark crowd in front of the mountain gate. There should be tens of thousands of people, Ye Feng thought to himself. How to select three thousand people among tens of thousands of people is the problem that Ye Feng is about to face, but now, Ye Feng has no time to take care of it. He is waiting quietly, waiting for the sect that has received the invitation to come to congratulate - the sect is established, It would undoubtedly be a very shameful thing to not be recognized and blessed by other sects. But from early morning to noon, the number of sect representatives Ye Feng waited for was zero. Not a single sect came to congratulate! Ye Feng frowned slightly. At this time, the Tiger Guard hurried to Ye Feng's side, lowered his voice and said: "A friend of mine from the sect said that his sect had long received a notice from the Ancient Sword Sect, asking them not to Come and congratulate.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and sneered, "Li Ruoshui, I should have thought of it earlier. The Ancient Sword Sect is the leader of the northern sects. Who dares not to obey his orders? He wants all the sects to isolate us. , let us disintegrate automatically, huh, it¡¯s not that easy! Huwei, please inform everyone to open the sect on time at noon.¡± "Okay!" Huwei's face turned grim, and he strode to get ready to go. As soon as the Tiger Guard left, Zhou Xing came to Ye Feng again, clasped his fists and bowed, saying: "Sect Master, someone wants to see you." "What?" Ye Feng was a little surprised and asked, "But a representative of a certain sect?" Zhou Xing shook his head: "He is a short, skinny old man. He is so thin that it seems that a gust of wind can blow him away." Zhou Xing¡¯s expression was very vivid, and Ye Feng immediately sketched the outline of this person in his mind. He recalled that he tried his best to find a matching person among the friends he knew. Unfortunately, Ye Feng found that he did not know such a person. He is not a representative of the sect, and he is not someone he knows, so who is he? With doubts, Ye Feng asked: "Zhou Xing, where is he?" "He is at the gate of the sect. I will ask someone to bring him up." "No! I'll go see it myself." As he said that, Ye Feng moved, flew dozens of feet away, and landed on the square below. Zhou Xing hurriedly followed behind Ye Feng. When it comes to the realm of warriors, Zhou Xing is two levels higher than Ye Feng. With such a younger brother, Ye Feng feels somewhat proud. Not long after, the two came to the gate of the sect. Ye Feng saw that at the front of the crowd stood a skinny old man dressed in gray. Although this man was thin and seemed frail, his eyes were shining and he was energetic. What was even more surprising was that the front of the sect was crowded. But around his body, there was no one within three feet. Does it mean that no one dares to come close? Ye Feng was shocked. He clasped his fists with both hands, bowed slightly and asked, "Senior, why do you want to ask me, Ye Feng?" "Ye Feng?" The old man glanced at Ye Feng casually, "I don't know Ye Feng. I came here just to ask the master of Baquan Sect one thing." "I am the leader of the Ba Fist Sect." "Oh?" The old man looked Ye Feng up and down, his face suddenly turned cold, and said, "Since you are the leader of the Ba Fist Sect, let me ask you, why do you name this sect the Ba Fist Sect? What do you have? Qualifications to name this sect Ba Fist Sect?¡± "Old man, show some respect!" After hearing the old man's rude words, Zhou Xing was furious. He clenched his big fists and threatened to fight. The old man shook his finger and said: "I understand the desire to protect the Lord, but?You'd better not punch, because you are not a boxer. " Zhou Xing was startled: "How do you know?" "I have no obligation to tell you" The old man looked at Ye Feng again, "You haven't answered my question yet." Ye Feng clenched his fist and said with piercing eyes, "Because what I use is the domination fist." "Ba Fist?" The old man frowned, "Come on, hit me" Before the word ¡®fist¡¯ came out of his mouth, the old man¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Feng¡¯s pair of fist gloves, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "Where did your gloves come from?" His voice was urgent, and his initial calmness was gone. "I got it from an old friend and a mentor." Ye Feng rubbed his gloves and showed a knowing smile. Yes, Nie Aotian is not only an old friend, but also a mentor who guides him into the path of a warrior. From the moment he accepted the Ba Fist Art, he truly entered the martial arts. The old man calmed down and asked again: "Who is that old friend and where is your mentor?" Ye Feng sighed: "They are the same person, but it's a pity that you can't see him again." "Why?" The old man was slightly startled. "The strong man Nie Aotian, who traveled across the rainbow and wielded fierce and domineering fist techniques, retired to the misty forest because he was tired of the sectarian fighting. It has been 13,000 years ago." "Nie Aotian" Upon hearing this name, the old man's body trembled violently. He took a step forward and asked, "Thirteen thousand years have passed, where did you see him? Say it, say it quickly!¡± "Xingye, fog forest, underground." Six simple words clearly stated the location without any concealment. At the same time, Ye Feng had some doubts in his heart - judging from the scene in front of him, the old man obviously knew Nie Aotian. Today, thirteen thousand years have passed since Nie Aotian's era. No matter how famous or powerful he is, he should be It disappeared with the passage of time. How did Nie Aotian's name fall into the old man's ears? Could it be that An idea flashed in his mind, and a smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, and he said: "I dare to ask senior, but my surname is Nie." "That's right!" The old man nodded solemnly and said with a burst of pride, "Nie Yuan is a descendant of the Nie family." Ye Feng's face became serious, he cupped his fists and bowed deeply, and said: "This junior met Senior Nie Aotian once in the underground space of the foggy forest. At that time, he had already turned into a mummy. According to the inscription in front of him, this junior, Senior Nie Aotian is actually a good teacher for this junior." "Okay, okay" Nie Yuan looked at Ye Feng and nodded repeatedly, with tears flashing in the corners of his eyes. Ye Feng took off a jade plaque from his waist, held it in both hands, handed it forward, and said: "This is the jade plaque of senior Nie Aotian. It indicates his identity as the master of the Baquan Sect. This junior is grateful for his kindness. I have always carried this jade medal with me, and now it has returned to its original owner! In addition, to answer your original question, I named the sect Ba Fist Sect to pay tribute to Senior Nie Aotian." Nie Yuan took the jade token tremblingly, caressing the texture of the jade token carefully. After a moment, he suddenly raised the jade token above his head and shouted sadly: "The jade token inherited from the family is back, back!" "oh¡ª¡ª" Hundreds of people responded immediately from the crowd. Ye Feng was stunned and quickly looked towards the crowd, but saw hundreds of strong men in the crowd, pushing aside the crowd, gathering over, and stopping behind Nie Yuan. Nie Yuan looked back and thanked his benefactor. " "Thank you so much, my benefactor." Hundreds of people bowed down at the same time, shouting loudly. Ye Feng hurriedly stepped forward and helped up the leaders. From these people, Ye Feng saw some shadows of Nie Aotian - they were strong and tall, tall and straight, and their faces were extremely determined. Especially their fists, which were strong and powerful. At first glance, they were a boxing cultivator. Nie Yuan collected the jade plaque and said with gratitude: "My dear benefactor, back then, because our ancestor was tired of the internal fighting within the sect, he left the sect alone to travel far away, leaving our Nie family behind. Our Nie family has been searching for traces of our ancestors for generations. After many experiences, Thirteen thousand years, and today, I finally found it.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 87: Bald Aqiang with a Broad Sword Shenwu Qiankun 87_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 87: Bald Aqiang with a big sword comes from (.) "We, the Nie family, would like to thank our benefactor." Nie Yuan said, bowing deeply. Immediately, hundreds of strong men bowed down and worshiped again. Ye Feng hurriedly helped Nie Yuan and said: "If it weren't for senior Nie Aotian, I, Ye Feng, wouldn't be where I am today. If I want to express my gratitude, I should be the one to say it. Today is the day when the Ba Fist Sect will open its sect again, and the sect is prepared. Good wine and good food, let¡¯s not blow the cool mountain breeze here.¡± "Okay, okay" Nie Yuan laughed loudly, "For these three words, Ba Fist Sect, from today on, our Nie family will work hard under your command, the sect master." Hearing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed. On the Canghong Continent, there are many hidden ancient families, and these families are as powerful as the famous sects. The joining of the Nie family is like adding more wings to the Ba Fist Sect. Ye Feng led the Nie family back to the square in front of the main hall. At this time, five hundred strong men under Ye Feng had gathered here. Zeng Yi was sitting at the main table, sipping tea to himself. Beside him, Ren Zixin, who had just been promoted to the master of Dan Pavilion, was sitting pretty, with his head held high, a look of pride on his face, and full of leadership style. Seeing that Ye Feng had brought hundreds of people back, Zeng Yi was a little surprised. He quickly stood up to greet them and asked, "Sect Master, whoare these people?" Ye Feng brought Nie Yuan closer and introduced with a smile: "Brother Zeng, this is Nie Yuan, a descendant of my mentor Nie Aotian. From today on, the Nie family will join the Ba Fist Sect and settle in our boxing pavilion. Nie Senior Yuan, this is Zeng Yi, the third strongest man on the martial arts list." Nie Yuan did not show too much surprise about Zeng Yi's status as third in the martial arts rankings, and only nodded slightly. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the sun was high in the sky and it was already noon. He said, "It seems that no sect will come to congratulate you. That old man Li Ruoshui has put a lot of thought into dominating the boxing sect for us. We can't let him disappointment." After saying that, he waved his hand. Below, Zhou Xing shouted a loud chant, and suddenly, the salute was fired for a long time. When the last salute exploded in the sky above the square, Ye Feng stepped onto the high platform and looked down. Everyone focused their eyes on Ye Feng and waited quietly. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and said loudly: "Brothers, starting from today, our Ba Fist Sect is officially established. Today, no sect came to congratulate me. As for why, I think everyone knows it. In the northern part of Canghong Continent, the Ancient Sword Sect As a matter of fact, what we have to do is to surpass the Ancient Sword Sect and become the strongest. At that time, I want to see whether his words, Li Ruoshui's, or mine, Ye Feng's, are more effective!" In just a few words, the pride is soaring. After a brief silence, there was a burst of cheers from the audience. The banquet has begun. Ye Feng returned to the main table and sat down with Nie Yuan, Zeng Yi, and Ren Zixin. Looking at Nie Yuan, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Senior Nie, you are the master of this boxing pavilion." Nie Yuan did not refuse and said: "We, the Nie clan, specialize in boxing. Although the old man is old, he will do his best in everything. Please rest assured that the boxing pavilion is entrusted to my Nie clan." Hearing this answer, Ye Feng showed a satisfied smile. For Ye Feng, the appearance of the Nie clan was the biggest surprise today. Compared with this, it seemed inconsequential that other sects did not come to congratulate. Thirteen thousand years ago, Nie Aotian relied on a hegemonic fist formula to dominate Canghong. After thirteen thousand years of precipitation, his descendants are definitely not ordinary people - although Ye Feng has not seen their true strength. Strength. He filled a glass of fine wine, put it to his lips and tasted it slowly, his ears filled with joy. There were a thousand people in the square, and everyone looked excited. The people who were still experiencing the suffering of the world in the water prison two months ago are squandering the extremely precious freedom unscrupulously. These people are like a mercenary army composed of all kinds of people. They have wars and fight hard, and they have wine and drink hard. Compared with them, the members of the Nie clan are more like a regular army, they are uniform, sit neatly, and their movements are very coordinated. Even so, if a battle breaks out, it is still unknown whether Cao Mang, who walks in the rivers and lakes, will prevail, or whether the regular clan will win. Looking at them, Ye Feng felt proud. These people will fight side by side with him and carry forward the Ba Fist Sect. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nie Yuan and Ye Feng drank a cup together and said: "Sect Master, my Nie clan has a total of 2,100 people. Today, I only brought the strongest members of the clan. Please give me some time.", take over the female family members of the clan. " "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, raised his wine glass, and said, "Three pavilion masters, let's have a drink together." The three people on the table, each with a special skill and a department, will be the cornerstone of Ba Fist Sect. With their presence, Ye Feng believes that in less than ten years, Ba Fist Sect will definitely become famous in China. Nie Yuan and Zeng Yi raised their wine glasses, and Ren Zixin smiled and twirled a glass of fruit wine¡ªit was said to be wine, but it was actually a sweet and sour fruit juice drink. The four of them clinked their wine glasses together, and each drank it in one gulp. Ye Feng filled another glass of wine, stood up, raised the glass over his head, and shouted: "Brothers, let's have a drink together." With a crash, everyone stood up and raised their wine glasses high. Ye Feng shouted: "For our Hegemony Sect!" ¡°For our Hegemony Boxing Sect!¡± Everyone shouted at the same time, and the sound shook the sky. Under the bright sunshine, more than a thousand people drank together at the same time. At this time, the Tiger Guard came quickly and whispered to Ye Feng: "Sect Master, there is a person who claims to be the representative of the sect and is waiting to see him at the gate of the sect." "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned and thought to himself: Is there someone who doesn't want to buy into the Ancient Sword Sect? With this thought in mind, Ye Feng immediately overturned his own conclusion - the Ancient Sword Sect is the leader of the northern sects. If any sect dared not to buy his account, how could it survive until now? So, there must be something fishy. Ye Feng snorted coldly and said, "Huwei, bring that man over. I want to see what kind of medicine he can buy in his gourd." "Okay, I'll do it right away." Tiger Guard nodded in agreement and walked away quickly. Not long after, the tiger guard brought back a middle-aged man with a rebellious look. This man was dressed in gray robes and had a golden sword about one foot long on his shoulder. The blade of the sword complemented his hairless forehead, as if They are secretly competing to see who is more shiny. "Puch" Ren Zixin couldn't hold back and laughed. The man snorted and said with disdain, "No rules!" Ye Feng's eyes suddenly turned cold. Although Zi Xin has a temper, Ye Feng will never allow anyone to blame her except herself. He said coldly: "Baldou, why do you want to come to my Baquan Sect?" "Bald head, haha" Ren Zixin laughed even louder. "Hahaha¡­¡­" When she smiled, everyone immediately started laughing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The bald head suddenly felt humiliated, his eyes became grim, and he tightened his grip on the knife. "You are so strong with a bald head. Don't blame others for laughing. Your nickname also contains the word bald." Beside Ye Feng, Zeng Yi took a sip of wine and said this person's name with a smile. Between words, Zeng Yi didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. The bald man¡¯s gaze became even more ferocious. He slowly held the broadsword horizontally in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Zeng Yi, you are the master of the Ba Fist Sect's sword pavilion and have a distinguished status. I think that to deal with ordinary mountaineering challenges, the top level of the sect's elders should be You won¡¯t go into battle easily.¡± Zeng Yi said with a smile: "Yes, a lion attacking an ant is just ridiculous. Let me go to fight, how about you? You are not worthy!" Ye Feng suddenly remembered that when he made a big fuss in the Gun King Temple, Zhao Yuping only sent his men to fight at the beginning. It was not until the situation became uncontrollable that he went out to fight in person. He thought that as a senior leader of the sect, he should be calm and calm. If something small happened, the sect leader or elder would have to personally come forward. , it¡¯s so shameless. In Li Ruoshui¡¯s opinion, Ba Fist Sect has no third master besides himself and Zeng Yi, so he made this move to make himself lose all face on the day when he founded the sect. What a clever trick! Looking in the direction of the Ancient Sword Sect, Ye Feng's eyes became even colder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the bald head struck the huge blade and shouted arrogantly: "Who in the Ba Fist Sect dares to challenge." Shenwu Qiankun 87_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 87: Bald Aqiang with a big sword has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 88: Inch! Shenwu Qiankun 88_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 88: Inch! from (.) The square was empty, and this wanton shout echoed in the sky for a whole breath before slowly stopping. ¡¾High quality update.¡¿ For a while, the square became quiet. Zeng Yi¡¯s expression did not change and he whispered to Ye Feng: ¡°Aqiang, the bald-headed swordsman, is a very famous casual cultivator. Although his strength is not as good as Zhao Yuping¡¯s, it is similar.¡± After hearing this introduction, Ye Feng glanced at Zhou Xing. His strength is similar to that of Zhao Yuping. If he and Zeng Yi don't take action, only Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San can compete with him. Zhou Xing has a bad temper and has been unable to hold himself back for a long time. After being instructed by Ye Feng, he was going to fight immediately. But at this moment, Ye Feng's heart sank suddenly. Zhou Xing and Baldhead are similar in strength, but Baldhead has a sword that is more than ten feet tall, but Zhou Xing has nothing. If they really face a direct fight, how can Zhou Xing be Baldhead's opponent? Losing face is a small matter, but losing a brother is a big deal, so Ye Feng hurriedly took another look at Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing was startled and immediately understood. At this moment, he clenched his fists, panted like an ox, looked angry, and wanted to rush out and have sex with the bald man right away. He is not afraid of death. If his head falls off, it will only have a scar as big as a bowl, but he understands that if he loses, Baquan Sect may not be able to hold his head up for a long time in the future - it is not that he cannot lose, but You cannot bear the consequences of losing. So, he suppressed his anger. "No one dares to fight? Hahaha" The bald man laughed wildly, "What kind of bird domination boxing sect is nothing more than that!" "Sect Master, let my son try it." Nie Yuan calmly picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then put it down calmly. He spoke in a calm tone, as if he was chatting with someone familiar. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t even look at Bald Aqiang. Bald Aqiang only knows Zeng Yi and Ye Feng, and has no idea about Nie Yuan. Seeing that the old man was very thin and weak, the bald man laughed loudly and said scornfully: "Where did you come from, you bad old man? OK, OK, I will operate on you first." As he spoke, he slashed his sword with a ferocious aura. At this moment, a sturdy middle-aged man took a step forward, bowed and clasped his fists, and said respectfully: "Father, are you calling me, or are you calling the three brothers?" Nie Yuan's face suddenly darkened and he said, "There are no rules. The sect master didn't call you. Why did you stand up?" The sturdy middle-aged man lowered his head. Nie Yuan stood up, bowed slightly, and said with guilt: "Sect Master, I have four sons. The one just now is named Nie Dingbei. He is the youngest and the most unruly. Please forgive me, Master." Ye Feng was startled. If there were no rules, wouldn¡¯t Hu Wei, Zhou Xing and others be lawless? For a moment, Ye Feng was dumbfounded, but he ignored the bald Aqiang who had always been arrogant and domineering. Bald Aqiang was immediately dissatisfied. He twitched the corner of his mouth and yelled again: "There are more than a thousand people in the huge Ba Fist Sect, but no one dares to challenge? Hahaha It's really hilarious." Nie Yuan glanced at him sideways and asked: "Sect Master, may I ask if you can ask my son to fight." While speaking, Nie Yuan raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, face is a small matter, but brothers are a big deal. Sacrifice his brother's life for the sake of face, Ye Feng will never do such a thing. However, he nodded. Because, in Nie Yuan's eyes, Ye Feng saw peace, a calm that was completely inconsistent with the scene he was facing now. Ye Feng sat down slowly, held a wine glass, took a sip, and said lightly, "It's windy on the mountain. Brother Dingbei, please solve it as soon as possible and continue drinking." "Yes, Sect Master!" Nie Dingbei bowed and responded respectfully, looked at the bald Aqiang, and clenched his fist suddenly. "Hmph!" The bald head snorted and said, "You guys, get away from me, so as not to bleed all over your body." No one moved. Ye Feng smiled and said, "Brothers, move the table to the side to make some room for Brother Bei." After giving the order, everyone moved in tacit agreement. After a while, a large space of several hundred feet in diameter was vacated in the venue. "I told you to die at the third watch, and you won't live until the fifth watch!" The bald man shouted arrogantly, and then whirled the big knife on his head, creating a strong wind. At this time, Nie Yuan suddenly added: "Dingbei, today is a happy day, no blood will be seen on the field." "Yes, father"   "Without blood, it's impossible. Under the blade of my Shifang sword, become a headless ghost!" The bald man screamed ferociously, and his body jumped twenty feet high. The sword that was more than ten feet long was almost as big as The bodies formed a straight line and chopped straight down towards Nie Dingbei. With one knife, it set off layers of powerful waves, the momentum was astonishing. It was as if the air was distorted. Ye Feng¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. Looking at Nie Dingbei again, his right leg suddenly retreated, his body stretched into a straight line, his fists clenched, and his right foot rotated with the ground. Click! The green bricks on the ground suddenly shattered. At the same time, his right fist rushed out from his lower abdomen like a tiger and thrust upwards. ¨O Vaguely, Ye Feng saw a layer of powerful waves swaying in front of his fist, layer upon layer. Even though he was a hundred feet away, Ye Feng's hair was still floating back. An instant later, the iron fist collided with the broadsword. And, it¡¯s a blade! Boom! The power was suddenly aroused, and with one punch, it shattered the blade and broke the body of the blade. The remaining power was not reduced, and it pressed directly towards the bald head's chest. The incident happened suddenly, and the bald man was immediately heartbroken. In the midst of the lightning and flint, Nie Dingbei slowed down his fist. For a moment, it seemed that all the power was withdrawn into his fist. The bald head fell onto Nie Dingbei¡¯s fist safely. He felt relieved and was about to struggle when Nie Dingbei suddenly shouted loudly: "Inch!" With this loud shout, he raised and closed his fists, and flew his bald head sideways. Hundreds of feet away is a cliff. The bald head flew three hundred feet and was about to fall off the cliff when his body suddenly exploded from the inside and turned into meat paste. Nie Dingbei closed his fist, stood upright, and took a long breath. Ye Feng was already stunned. Stronger than Zeng Yi, he was completely on the spot. He didn't even notice that the wine glass fell and broke into pieces. There was silence in the venue, and even the sound of the wind blowing the leaves was very clear. Nie Dingbei put his feet together, stood upright like a soldier, clasped his fists, and said: "Sect master, father, I am fortunate to have fulfilled my destiny and not soiled this banquet hall." Ye Feng woke up from a dream and quickly looked at Nie Yuan, only to see that Nie Yuan looked very calm, as if he had expected such a result. Through this punch, Ye Feng judged that Nie Dingbei had the strength of the late Saint level. So, as the leader of the Nie clan, what kind of terrifying strength will Nie Yuan possess. Could it be that he is stronger than Zeng Yi? The Nie family specializes in boxing. The strength of this ancient family far exceeds Ye Feng's imagination. Even beyond Zeng Yi¡¯s imagination. The third-ranked expert on the martial arts list looked at Nie Dingbei blankly, with a strangely complex light shining in his eyes. Half a year ago, he was confident that he was the third-ranked expert in the entire Canghong Continent. However, after a short period of time, In just a few months, he suffered two consecutive defeats. The last time he lost to Rimbaud, he was in a coma for several months. This time he saw the strength of the hidden family, and his soul was greatly shocked. No one can make an accurate judgment on how many masters are hidden in this continent. At this time, Nie Yuan took the lead and said: "Sect Master, the disturbing insects have been dealt with. The child's abruptness has disturbed everyone. Next, while drinking, I will introduce our Nie family to the Sect Master." Ye Feng nodded, forced himself to calm down, waved his hand and shouted, "Brothers, keep drinking!" "good!" Everyone responded enthusiastically and started drinking again. Sitting back at the wine table, Nie Yuan said: "Sect Master, our Nie family has a history of 13,000 years. Our ancestor Nie Aotian is the first person in our Nie family tree. The ancestor has nine sons and six daughters. After the ancestor left, After joining the Ba Fist Sect, he was expelled from the sect by several elders in the sect and began a long journey of searching for his ancestors. It can be said that the meaning of our Nie family's existence is to find the whereabouts of our ancestors. This search is worth ten thousand. Millennium. Two months ago, one of my grandchildren heard the news that the sect was re-opening the Ba Fist Sect, so he notified me today. If it has anything to do with our ancestors" Nie Yuan took a sip of wine, paused, and continued: "We will destroy this sect! Because there is no sect in the Canghong Continent that is qualified to name the Ba Fist Sect - in fact, in our clan, Over ten thousand years of history, more than a hundred such sects have been wiped out.¡± Shenwu Qiankun 88_Shenwu Qiankun CompleteFree reading_Chapter 88: Inch! update completed! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 89: The Lion Opens His Mouth Nie Yuan spoke in an understatement, as if he was describing a very common thing. Ye Feng was already in shock. What is the concept of wiping out more than a hundred sects? If we calculate based on the initial size of a sect of 1,000 people, this powerful hidden family has killed 100,000 people in the past 13,000 years. Among the 100,000 people, there are also top experts. Ye Feng can completely imagine how those unlucky ghosts who were exterminated because they chose the wrong sect name felt before they died. Fortunately, he named the sect Ba Fist Sect not on a whim, nor for the sake of the domineering name, but just to pay tribute to Nie Aotian. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Senior Nie, just now, I saw that Brother Dingbei defeated the enemy with one punch, and his momentum was amazing. I think Brother Dingbei should have the strength of the late Saint level." "That's right!" Nie Yuan nodded, "I have four sons, Dingnan, Dingxi, Dingdong, and Dingbei. Each of them possesses the strength of the late Saint level. At present, our Nie clan is dominated by the four of them. Qiang, below them, there are ninety-six warriors in the middle stage of the holy stage, and one hundred and ninety-three warriors in the early stage of the holy stage. In addition, there are a few mediocre people who are over thirty and have only reached the late stage of the heavenly stage. In this realm, I have been kicked out of the clan. Our Nie family has always admired strength since our ancestor Nie Aotian. Such a weak person has no right to be named Nie. " Ye Feng¡¯s lips twitched subconsciously. Thirty I have only reached the late stage of heaven level. This is just a "word". I don't know how many warriors I will be embarrassed by. Although there are warriors all over the Canghong Continent, there are absolutely very few people who can reach the late stage of heaven before the age of thirty. Even in some large sects, such people will be dubbed "geniuses". I studied hard and practiced day and night according to the method of forcibly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to expand my body in the Baquan Jue. I didn't dare to slack off. I also used white jade ginseng fruit as an aid. At the age of twenty-seven, I reached the peak of the late heaven level - -Are the Nie family all geniuses, or are they all monsters who practice crazily? Ye Feng was speechless, but then he became excited. With four late-stage Saint levels, ninety-six middle-stage Saint stages, and one hundred and ninety-three early-stage Saint stages, this ancient family even possesses more terrifying strength than the Ancient Sword Sect. However, they were willing to serve under Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, this was undoubtedly something to be proud of. Ye Feng played with a wine glass and said with a smile: "Senior Nie, Brother Zeng, I am just a warrior in the late Heaven level, leading a group of strong men above the Saint level. In the history of Canghong Continent, I'm afraid it has never happened before. It can be regarded as a timeless moment." Zeng Yi took a sip of wine and smiled lightly. Nie Yuan said: "Sect Master, you are wrong. To judge whether a person is strong or not, it is not about his strength, but his heart. The fact that you can carry the jade of your ancestors with you shows that you have a grateful heart and know how to be grateful. A person must be strong. Because of this, our Nie family has truly decided to serve under you. Sect Master, a person's destiny is determined by his heart. I believe that you, Sect Master, can become stronger. " Ye Feng was touched, nodded slightly, and said: "Senior Nie, just now, I saw that the punch that Brother Dingbei used to kill the bald Aqiang seems to be somewhat similar to the Ba Fist Technique, but also somewhat different. I wonder if you can give me some advice. ¡± "Of course." Nie Yuan said, drank some wine, wrote the word 'inch' on the table, and said, "My ancestor Nie Aotian understood the Ba Fist Technique by himself, but in fact, it was not my ancestor who formed the Ba Fist Technique. The credit of one person. Thirteen thousand years ago, Ba Fist Sect entered martial arts with fists, which shocked Canghong. Its three advanced boxing techniques were very domineering and fierce, and this inch boxing was one of them. " "An inch fist?" "That's right! Cunquan is a boxing technique that maximizes the power of the fist in a short distance." As he spoke, Nie Yuan slowly clenched his fist, shook slightly, and a visible air wave was instantly released on the surface of the fist. The wine table shook slightly. The punch was punched and retracted at an extremely fast speed and the distance was so short that Ye Feng couldn't even tell whether Nie Yuan's punch had moved or not. Nie Yuan continued: "The other two fist techniques of Ba Fist Sect are Tiger Fist and Blast Fist. Among them, Tiger Fist has been lost, and Blast Fist is a domineering boxing technique that drives one's own energy into the opponent's body. However, this There is a limit to the use of this boxing technique. As long as the punch strength is lower than the opponent's body defense, the energy cannot be injected into the opponent's body. The one-inch punch that Xiao'er just made contained the power of the explosive fist. On the basis of Ba Quan Jin, the word "Ba Quan Jin" is taken from the name of Ba Quan Sect to show the ancestors' respect for the sect. The purpose of Ba Quan Jin is actually to enhance the fist strength and compress the energy. The greater the degree, the greater the power. If you practice your domineering fist strength to the limit, with the energy reserves of a mid-level warrior, you can even break through the holy fist.?The body defense of mid-term warriors. " Ye Feng has been practicing Ba Fist Technique for a long time and is very familiar with this technique. With the help of Ba Fist Technique, he defeated Wu Jingde, who was at the same level as a warrior, without any suspense after walking out of the foggy forest. Similarly, even without the help of the cold air of the clear water and the short stick of the third-level lightning fairy treasure, Ye Feng was confident that he could defeat a warrior of the same level within three rounds. The Overlord Fist Technique is the most powerful and domineering technique in the world! It¡¯s a pity that Nie Aotian has been waiting under the fog forest for more than a hundred years in vain for the Lingbao Clear Water. If he had used this time to teach the younger generations, the current Nie family might be stronger. Thinking of this, Ye Feng sighed lightly. Nie Yuan said: "Sect Master, if you have time, I would like to pay my condolences to my ancestors." Ye Feng nodded: "Senior Nie Aotian has been underground in the fog forest. The fog forest is only a few days away from here. If we travel all the way quickly, it will take even less time. As soon as the matter of establishing the sect is finished, I will lead him immediately you go." Nie Yuan was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "That's it, thank you, Sect Master!" "As he said this, he raised his wine glass and offered it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng drank a cup with them, looked around the three people on the table, and said: "Senior Nie, Senior Zeng, Zi Xin, and the three pavilions of Ba Fist Sect, you each take charge of your own affairs. From now on, it will be your hard work. Next, how many of us will Things to do.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, the three of them became serious. Ye Feng said: "First, open up the sect and recruit disciples - if you want to become strong, this is almost the only way. Now, because the Nie family has all settled in the Fist Pavilion, among the three pavilions, the Fist Pavilion The most powerful. The strength of the Fist Pavilion alone is much stronger than the current Ancient Sword Sect. Among the other two pavilions, Brother Zeng is in charge of the Sword Pavilion, so the strength of the Sword Pavilion is not much to say, but Zi Xin. "What do you think of your Dan Pavilion?" "Humph, I've thought about it a long time ago." Ren Zixin looked extremely proud, "The elixir lineage emphasizes saving lives and healing the wounded. Although our Dan Pavilion is currently the weakest, it also has the most advantage in comparison. What about this advantage Brother Ye Feng, have you forgotten that our alchemy materials, even the rarest herbs, are inexhaustible?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly: "Yes, I forgot about that." "So." Ren Zixin said seriously, "I want to choose five hundred children between the ages of eight and ten. After all, the way of alchemy relies on experience. The younger the age, the better the training. Not so In a word, alchemy should start from childhood. In order to train all these five hundred people into alchemy masters, brother Ye Feng, I will give you a thousand kilograms of all kinds of rare herbs." "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng felt like he was spitting out three ounces of blood. Rare herbs have always been valued on a plant basis. Even for the more common rare herbs, the price of a single plant has never been less than a few hundred gold ingots. The rarer ones can't even be bought with gold. They can only use jade essence, a common currency among high-level warriors. Now, the little girl Shili opened her mouth wide, and shouted out a terrifying number like one thousand catties - one thousand catties, at least one hundred thousand herbs. Ye Feng was a little speechless. "Okay, brother Ye Feng the big deal I'll let you have a little kiss at night." "Uh" Ye Feng was embarrassed and quickly reminded, "Zixin, Senior Nie and Brother Zeng are both here." Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan hurriedly turned their backs: "We didn't hear anything." "Pavilion Master Nie, let's go have a drink with our brothers." "Okay, don't look at my age, but back then, I was also a romantic person." The two of them glanced at Ye Feng and showed an expression of "I understand". Without waiting for Ye Feng to persuade him to stay, they picked up their wine glasses and went to drink with other members of the sect. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 90: Recruiting Disciples Shenwu Qiankun 90_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 90: Recruiting disciples from (.) Ren Zixin came closer, with charming eyes and seductive lips, she breathed into Ye Feng's ear and said, "Brother Ye Feng, what are you afraid of? Zixin will be yours sooner or later. But now, you see, every time I It only costs a thousand kilograms to grow herbs, which is not much at all Well, if you promise, I will kiss you now. " Each herb weighs one thousand kilograms, and there are more than a thousand kinds of herbs in the ancient medicine garden. Calculated in this way, the total is one million kilograms. A million kilograms of herbs are exchanged for a kiss from a beautiful woman, it¡¯s worth it! Ye Feng immediately responded and said with a smile: "Zixin, when you and I first met, you owed me a big chestnut, and today you owed me a kiss. When will you pay me back?" "Brother Ye Feng, didn't you just say that now is the time." Ren Zixin said, leaning closer, with an expression of a conspiracy, and continued, "There are so many people here, oh, if you let me kiss you, I will definitely kiss you.¡± "You think I don't dare?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. "Dare, dare, dare, Brother Ye Feng dares to do anything. Hey" Ren Zixin sighed resentfully, "Back on that grassland, when I was lying in the crystal coffin, you dared to bully Sister Yingying, you said, What else are you afraid of?" "You" Ye Feng couldn't deal with this sharp-tongued little girl, so he had to put on a fierce expression, lowered his voice, and said, "If you talk back to me again, at night, take off your pants and spank her." "Ah¡ª¡ª" Ren Zixin's face turned red, her fists rained down on Ye Feng, and she kept saying, "Bad guy, bad guy" Ye Feng laughed loudly, picked up the wine glass, and went to find someone else to drink. Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s back, Ren Zixin was slightly startled and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s better to go back and discuss it with sister Yingying and let her take this spanking for me. Eh¡± Her face turned red, and she felt like a little deer bumping around in her heart. She thought to herself: Ren Zixin, Ren Zixin, what are you thinking about, what are you thinking about I wonder if Ye Feng still has the intention to hit Sister Yingying after taking off her pants. Butt, you might as wellwhat could it be? Ouch, what on earth was I thinking about. She was distracted and couldn't taste the fruit wine in her mouth. She just looked at Ye Feng in confusion. The girl's heart beat faster and her face became redder. In the venue, Ye Feng exchanged cups with everyone and drank happily. In the warm atmosphere, the banquet that started at noon gradually ended until the red sun set in the west. Some people are drunk and some are still awake. At this time, Ye Feng was completely convinced that a person's drinking capacity had nothing to do with his strength. Looking at Zhou Xing, the empty wine jars around him had piled up into a hill, and he was still drinking heavily, as if the wine had a sworn hatred against him. Looking at the four masters of the Nie family who were in the late Saint level, after drinking less than three bowls, their faces turned red and they did not dare to drink anymore. The Nie clan has extremely strict clan rules. Not only the four Nie Dingbei brothers, but hundreds of other people also followed the rules, and no one was deeply drunk. Looking at them, Ye Feng was extremely convinced that these people would definitely become the cornerstone of Ba Fist Sect. When the banquet officially ended, the Ba Fist Sect opened its gates wide, and tens of thousands of people who climbed mountains to seek martial arts poured in at the same time. The drunk people fell asleep, and the not-drunk people all stood on both sides of the road leading from the sect to the main hall to maintain order. Ye Feng stood in front of the main hall, looking at the crowd below with arrogance. Soon, tens of thousands of people gathered below the main hall in the square that had just been used as a banquet venue. Everyone looked up to Ye Feng, with deep longing in their eyes. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was very solemn. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and asked loudly: "Below, are there any warriors above the mid-level heaven level?" Immediately, more than a dozen people walked away from the crowd and stood up. Ye Feng frowned slightly and thought to himself: Among the tens of thousands of people, there are only a dozen warriors in the middle stage of the heaven level, which means that most of these people are ordinary people who came here with the dream of becoming powerful warriors. ¡°A sect is not a charity hall, and it is impossible to realize everyone¡¯s dream, but crushing people¡¯s dreams is undoubtedly a very cruel thing. Now, Ye Feng will play the role of the devil. He called Ren Zixin and said, "Zixin, you have to choose a child between eight and ten years old. The age requirement is the highest, so you choose first." "Yes." Ren Zixin responded, lightly jumped down, and drew a graceful arc in the air. Her light and pretty figure made the crowd in the venue stunned. "Wow¡ª¡ª" The crowd shouted in unison:A soft cry of admiration. Ren Zixin landed lightly in front of the crowd, looking left and right, radiant. In the crowd, the young men couldn't help but salivate, each thinking, if the wife he marries in the future can be one thousandth as good as this girl, his life will not be in vain. More people are thinking: I wonder which guy will be so lucky to marry this girl into his family. At this moment, these people, who are so lucky, are standing in front of the hall with their hands behind their backs, looking at the people in the audience proudly. Off the stage, in the field, wherever Ren Zixin goes, people¡¯s eyes follow her, all she needs to do is write the words ¡®choose me¡¯ on her face. For these people, Ren Zixin simply dismissed them. She was like a light bird, jumping around, clicking here and there, and the ones she clicked were all 6-year-old boys with very well-behaved looks. There was even a little guy who was in swaddling clothes. Because he was so chubby and cute, she snatched him away and held him in her arms, coaxing him and laughing. What¡¯s even more surprising is that the little guy didn¡¯t show any fear when she was holding him in her arms. He only stared at her with his big, cute eyes that were so cute. This scene shocked Ye Feng greatly. Because, in Ren Zixin, Ye Feng saw the glory of motherhood. Grandma, I must have ten or eight children with this girl in the future, and let her coax and play with them every day. Ten or eight, you have to hurry up! Do you wantthe Overlord to take the bow? Ye Feng¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but appear confusion that was completely inconsistent with the current scene. Just when he was thinking wildly, Ren Zixin finished selecting the disciples of Dan Pavilion. At this moment, behind Ren Zixin, there were a large group of children cheering and cheering. She stood proudly at the front of all the children, looking like the king of children. "Brother Ye Feng, I've finished my selection." Returning to Ye Feng, Ren Zixin, who had just been promoted to child king, looked very excited. Ye Feng hurriedly put away his confused thoughts, nodded, turned to look at Zeng Yi, and said: "Brother Zeng, the Nie clan in Fist Pavilion is enough. In contrast, Jiange has no disciples except you, Brother Zeng. Please also ask Brother Zeng to choose some disciples.¡± Zeng Yi looked at the dark crowd below, sighed softly, and said: "It is not difficult to choose a disciple. What is difficult is that compared to the ancient sword sect, my sword pavilion lacks a foundation similar to a sword tomb. If I ask my disciples to practice with wooden swords, it is tantamount to You¡¯re misleading me!¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment and said: "The brothers I brought out from the water prison are also facing this dilemmaBrother Zeng, you can choose your disciples with confidence first. I will figure out a way for the rest." "Okay, in that case, I will choose five hundred people." "As he spoke, Zeng Yi's eyes flashed, he tapped his toes, and flew down quickly. Everyone in the venue suddenly felt an invisible coercion coming towards them. They held their breaths in unison and hurriedly took one to five steps back. Zeng Yi¡¯s attack was extremely fast, but the moment he landed, he slowed down his strength, his clothes were fluttering, and he looked very calm. Then, he turned to look at Ye Feng and said: "Sect master, disciple, I have already chosen." Hearing this, Ye Feng was a little surprised. From flying past to standing still, it only takes one-tenth of a breath. It is simply incredible to select five hundred disciples in such a short period of time. However, when Ye Feng glanced at the crowd below, his heart suddenly became enlightened. Because, he saw that among the crowd below, most people had moved back and had changed their positions, but a small number of people were still standing in place, their bodies steady and motionless. When evaluating a person, one cannot completely look at the current situation. Don¡¯t laugh at young people¡¯s ambitions, and don¡¯t bully young people into being poor. This is what they say. This small group of people may include ordinary people and low-level warriors, but based on their calmness when facing Zeng Yi, their future is limitless. Shenwu Qiankun 90_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 90: Recruiting disciples has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 91: Space Ring Sure enough, Zeng Yi picked out all the young people who had not changed their positions in the crowd. A total of 507 people, each with a fearless look on their face. As a result, others could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, their disappointment is caused by themselves. The root of their disappointment lies in their cowardice when facing the strong. In a real battle, once you feel timid, it is tantamount to suffering death. Ye Feng summoned the three pavilion masters Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan, and Ren Zixin to one place and said: "Zixin, Brother Zeng, you have each selected five hundred disciples. Senior Nie, your Nie clan is the only one in the Fist Pavilion. It's enough, no need to choose anymore. As for me, I have hundreds of brothers brought out from the water prison, and I don't need any more manpower. I originally planned to recruit three thousand disciples, but I didn't expect that one thousand would be enough." Zeng Yi said: "It's not about the number of people, it's about the quality. The reason why the Ancient Sword Sect can be proud of the North relies on the more than a hundred core disciples, not the tens of thousands of nominal disciples. After all, our Ba Fist Sect has two thousand people That¡¯s enough.¡± Ren Zixin frowned slightly and asked, "Do you want to find a handyman with 18,000 yuan?" Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: "Those of us are not without hands and feet, and there is no need to be served by others. The cultivation of warriors is an arduous task in itself. If we are greedy for comfortable enjoyment, we will inevitably become slack." ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll let them go.¡± Looking at the crowd below, Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Most of them are poor people who want to change their destiny by entering martial arts. It is not easy to trek here. Before, the Gun King Temple stored a lot of treasures in the treasure house , ask someone to bring some and give it to them.¡± The three pavilion masters all nodded in agreement. Ye Feng then called Zhou Xing and Hu Wei and asked them to take people to the treasure house to get the gold. Including the two of them, the hundreds of people who were taken out of the water prison by Ye Feng were all the sect leader's personal guards and directly obeyed the sect leader's orders. , does not belong to any branch. Zhou Xing and Hu Wei took more than a hundred people and turned around to leave. After a while, they brought back more than a hundred boxes of golden gold. The gold treasure chest in the Gun King Temple was more than ten times the size of ordinary treasure chests. When they placed the treasure chests in front of the crowd in the square and opened them one by one, the dazzling golden light suddenly dazzled everyone's eyes. Human beings¡¯ desire for wealth has been deeply imprinted in their bones and has become an instinct. Looking at the gold, greed and desire flowed out of these people's eyes-the greed for wealth destined these people to live in mediocrity and not achieve great achievements. It¡¯s okay to live a little life like an ordinary person. Ye Feng thought and waved his hand. Zhou Xing, Hu Wei and others immediately started distributing gold. Each of the tens of thousands of people at the venue received an ingot of gold. So, these failed people left happily. It was getting late when we saw off the last group of people. The masters of the three pavilions briefly discussed and each selected Danger Peak. Fist Pavilion settled in Mang Beast Peak, Jiange Pavilion settled in Qingxia Peak, and Dan Pavilion settled in Ten Thousand Buddhas Peak. After settling their respective disciples, the three of them gathered with Ye Feng again. Ba Fist Sect, in the main hall. The four of them sat down in order. The senior officials of Baquan Sect gathered in the main hall for the first time after the sect was officially established. Ye Feng sat in the high throne, looked at the three people below, and said: "Today, the sect has just been established. Although there are three of you to support it, there are still a lot of things that need to be done. The first thing is that we will work together today. I have recruited a thousand disciples, and I have asked Zi Xin and Brother Zeng to train them. Over time, they will become the pillars of my Baquan Sect. " "Brother Ye Feng, leave those little babies to me. If you don't stop talking, take off your pants and spank your butts." Ren Zixin said, suddenly feeling that the second half of the sentence was familiar. She frowned and thought about it, and her face suddenly turned red. got up. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "Sect Master, the five hundred people I have accepted are of reasonable mind. As for what kind of achievements they can achieve in the future, it depends on their talents and future efforts." "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded and said, "The second thing is, I brought out hundreds of brothers from the water prison. Their weapons had been taken away by Zhao Yuping a long time ago. So now, they are all bare-handed, clever women. It's hard to make a meal without rice, but you can't make the best use of your cultivation skills. In addition, the disciples of Jiange use swords as weapons. Five hundred people need 500 swords and magic weapons. Zi Xin's Dange also needs 500 alchemy furnaces. , these are the problems we are currently facing. So I am going to the northern main city to buy some high-level magic weapons and high-quality alchemy furnaces." "Buy?" Zeng Yi frowned slightly, "Sect Master, you can't buy magic weapons with more than 20,000 yuan power with gold. For the earthly things in the treasure house of Gun King Temple, you can only buy some firewood, rice, oil and salt. Other than that, you can't buy them with gold." Outside, it¡¯s no longer useful.¡± "I know." Ye ??Smiled slightly, "I also have some things that gold can't buy." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Bishuangcao, the core herb for refining Huitian Pills, is also one of the most difficult-to-find herbs in Canghong Continent. Naturally, the white jade ginseng fruit is more exotic and rare than the blue frost grass, but Ye Feng doesn't want others to know that he has this fruit. Looking at the Bishuangcao, Zeng Yi laughed dumbly and said: "Sect Master, I forgot about this. Just treat what I just said." Nie Yuan showed surprise when he saw Ye Feng twisting out a handful of herbs from nowhere. Ye Feng briefly explained to him. "Oh." Nie Yuan suddenly realized, "It turns out that the sect leader has a space ring on his body." "Space ring?" This time, it was Ye Feng's turn to be surprised. "That's right!" Nie Yuan nodded, "This space ring is a very rare treasure. They are all relics from ancient times. In the history of the Nie family, I was lucky enough to get three of them, but later, all of them were lost. There is an independent space sealed inside the space ring, which can be used for storage and for planting flowers and grass inside. " Ye Feng understood. The essence of this ancient ring is a space ring containing a huge space. The previous owner of Gujie planted a large medicine garden inside the medicine garden, and planted a white jade ginseng fruit tree in the center of the medicine garden. After ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even millions of years of development, Gujie The medicine garden evolved into a comprehensive system, which is why it has today's vibrant scene. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How far away is that ancient time from the present? Ye Feng recalled the words of the ancient ring's previous owner, the old man with white beard and hair: The sky has split, the destruction of this world is irreversible, and all the strong will fall It seems that the ancient civilization was much more powerful than the current civilization of mankind. Why such a powerful civilization collapsed has always been a mystery. And that powerful fairy treasure should also be a legacy of that ancient civilization. Thinking of this, Ye Feng clenched his fist subconsciously. Because, he thought of the hideous and terrifying bloody skeleton again. It is obvious that this bloody skeleton is an organization. The killer who destroyed Renjia Village was from this organization, and that weirdo Rimbaud was also from this organization. Especially the weirdo Rimbaud, holding the fairy ruler, defeated Zeng Yi within a hundred rounds. So, how powerful is this bloody skull organization? Ye Feng could not give an accurate judgment at all. What you can do now is to increase your strength as soon as possible. Therefore, Ye Feng said: "Everything should be done sooner rather than later. Senior Nie, early tomorrow morning, you will lead your tribe to bring the female relatives of the clan to the sect. After settling down for a while, I will take you to pay homage to Senior Nie Aotian." Nie Yuan nodded in agreement. Ye Feng added: "Zixin, the ones you chose are all children. Children always have some naughty natures. You must make them understand in the shortest possible time that cultivation is not an easy task." "Yes, I understand." Ren Zixin became rarely serious. "As for Brother Zeng" Ye Feng looked at Zeng Yi and said nothing, only smiled. The two had experienced life and death battles together and had already formed a tacit understanding. They just looked at each other and smiled. Zeng Yi nodded and said: "Please rest assured, Master, I will let the five hundred newly recruited disciples of Jiange practice chopping first, so that they can You know, if you want to embark on the journey of being a warrior, you can¡¯t do it without shedding a layer of skin.¡± Ye Feng originally wanted to take out some white jade ginseng fruits and let the more than a thousand new disciples be directly promoted to mid-level warriors, but after weighing them, he finally gave up this idea. It is too easy to improve one's realm in this way, and it may make these newcomers who have not yet entered the martial arts feel arrogant and think that martial arts cultivation is an extremely easy task. Let them suffer a little before we talk. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 92: First Entering Chifeng City The sect has just been established, and there are a series of problems that need to be solved urgently before Ye Feng. After this short discussion, the solutions to these problems were basically determined. After the discussion, Nie Yuan and Zeng Yi returned to their respective residences to further arrange various matters in the cabinet. Ren Zixin was supposed to return to the Dan Pavilion, but she insisted on moving into the sect leader's house with Ye Feng. There was no other way, so Ye Feng had to ask the Tiger Guards to bring a hundred people and temporarily move into the Dan Pavilion to take care of the five hundred children. . This sect master's mansion was originally owned by Zhao Yuping. Needless to say, it is gorgeously decorated everywhere. The main house covers an area of ??100 feet, is gauze and romantic, and is extremely luxurious. Not to mention, there are hundreds of women's boudoirs and three gardens. , several clear streams intertwined, gurgling in front of each house, with red carp swimming in the stream, sometimes stirring the water, causing ripples, the artistic conception was beautiful, and compared with the emperor's palace, it was a bit luxurious. , a bit more elegant. Enjoyment in this world is nothing more than this. Ye Feng is not a person who loves enjoyment, but he will not refuse a gorgeous mansion comparable to the emperor's palace. On the day he first moved into the mansion, Ye Feng smashed a garden and ordered Zhou Xing to transform it into a martial arts venue. On the second day, Fist Pavilion Master Nie Yuan took Nie Dingxi, Nie Dingnan and a hundred people from the clan to leave the sect and go to pick up the female relatives of the clan. Ye Feng also set out on the same day, taking Zhou Xing, Kuai Dao Li San and one hundred of the sect master's attendants to Chi Feng City. Chifeng City, a trading city in the north. When he was establishing his business, Ye Feng heard that this city belonged to the Ancient Sword Sect, but from Zeng Yi¡¯s mouth, Ye Feng learned that the rumors were not true. This Chi Feng City is a place where warriors gather, and the controller of Chi Feng City is a sage. Sages have surpassed the category of ordinary warriors. They not only have extremely strong strength, but also are knowledgeable, and they understand astronomy and geography. Twenty years ago, Zeng Yi followed Li He and visited this sage, so he had a chance encounter with him. According to Zeng Yi's description, this sage was an old man with gray hair and a boyish face, who was as elegant as an ancient immortal in the bamboo forest. Although he is the nominal controller of Chifeng City, he advocates tranquility and often wanders around Canghong. When he sees the beautiful and beautiful mountains and forests, he lives in them, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find his traces. Ye Feng really wanted to visit this sage. But now, the most urgent thing is to purchase all the magic weapons that the brothers need. The group of people left the Ba Fist Sect and rushed to Chi Feng City. They traveled all the way. After more than a month, they saw the towering walls of Chi Feng City from a distance. What a city! Ye Feng stopped at the mountain, leaned over and took a look, and couldn't help but let out a sigh of admiration. Chifeng City, as its name suggests, the city is shaped like a prone fire phoenix with its head held high, showing the domineering power of the king of birds. The city wall is a hundred feet high, like a barrier, excluding all the weak. Ye Feng has reason to believe that in this city, even ordinary boys have the strength of the middle heaven level. This place is definitely a paradise for the strong. Ye Feng raised his arms and shouted: "Brothers, let's go!" With that said, he took the lead and flew towards Chifeng City. Arriving at the edge of the city, Ye Feng stepped on the ground without stopping. He flew up like a big bird and stepped lightly onto the edge of the city wall. Whizzing¡­¡­ Immediately, Zhou Xing and others all flew up. Standing on the city wall, Ye Feng looked down at the entire city, and saw two broad main roads crisscrossing each other, dividing Chifeng City into four large areas. There were many towering attics in each area, and there were many people with faces walking on the main roads. The solemn warriors were dressed in different costumes. Although they could not be said to be shoulder to shoulder, they could still be described as lively. As Zeng Yi said, there are as many middle-level warriors as there are on the Canghong Continent. week A grocery store that purchases materials. As for the north, it is the most important area in the entire city. Every once in a while, an auction will be held in this area, and all the items auctioned are high-quality. " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Let's go down." With that said, he flew down. On both sides of the main road, at the border with the city wall, stood two warriors wearing silver armor. Seeing Ye Feng and others falling down, the two of them had expressions of not being surprised, and they just walked forward and spoke in a routine tone. Asked: "Where are you from and how long will you stay in Chifeng City?" "We are from the Ba Fist Sect. As for how long we will stay" Ye Feng thought for a while, "I guess it will take a month or two." "Ba Fist Sect? Never heard of it." One person lowered his head and recorded in detail, and asked, "Is it new?"Born in a sect, right? " Ye Feng nodded: "It was less than a month since the founding of the clan." That person added an explanation after the word "Baquan Sect" in the record book: New Sect. Ye Feng couldn't help but be a little surprised and asked: "Brother, is it useful to ask for our information?" "No." The man shook his head, "There is a rule here. No matter how strong a warrior is, as long as he enters Chifeng City, he cannot use force. Even if he encounters an enemy who killed his parents or slept with his mother-in-law in the city, You have to endure it. Recording the information of everyone who enters the city is to ensure the safety of Chifeng City - in fact, it is just a routine matter. Who dares to use force in Chifeng City? " Ye Feng understood that registering in the city was just like showing your ID card when staying in a hotel. It was all to maintain social stability. At this moment, several more people fell down from the city wall, and one of the guards muttered: "Hey, there's an auction going on, I'm really busy." As he said that, he hurriedly ran towards those people. Ye Feng's heart moved, and he said to another guard: "Brother, what is going on at the auction? Can you please introduce it to me?" Ye Feng shouted like a brother, and his words were polite. The guard heard it, so he put away the record book and said: "Chifeng City Auction is held twice a year. Each time, some treasures or high-end items will be exhibited and auctioned. The next auction of magic weapons or magical elixirs will be in five days. It is said that a very magical thing will be put on display. No, in just these two days, thousands of people have come one after another. Hey, aren¡¯t you here for this auction?¡± Ye Feng could not deny it, thanked him, and led the people forward. The guard didn't forget to follow up and added a few words: "It seems that this is your first time coming to Chifeng City. In Chifeng City, all expenses must be paid for with jade essence, and the lowest level of sapphire essence is only Everything that can be used to eat small noodles and is of a slightly higher quality must be bought with blue jade essence. As for the better ones, you have to use ruby ??jade essence and purple jade essence. The exchange ratio at general merchants is one purple jade essence. Jade crystals are exchanged for one hundred ruby ??essences, one ruby ??essence is exchanged for one hundred blue jade essences, one blue jade essence is exchanged for one hundred sapphire essences - this is from top to bottom, if it is from bottom to top, The ratio is one hundred and ten to one.¡± Ye Feng laughed dumbly: "Isn't this a hugely profitable business?" "It's a huge profit. Scary, stores and labor also cost money. It's not easy for businesses these days." The guard shrank his neck, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "If you want to change the jade essence from the bottom up, you can go to the south. The Huitong account was introduced by the Chen family, and the discount is as high as 108 for 1. Remember, be sure to mention my name!¡± When it comes to people¡¯s attitudes towards money, there are always some similarities between the two worlds, including the desire for money and certain rules of the game. When Ye Feng heard this, he understood that there must be some kind of trouble between the Huitong money account and the Chen family's fourth son. Ye Feng nodded in agreement and thought to himself: Since the Huitong money account can give the guard a kickback, it means that there is still room for the exchange ratio to be lowered. There is no businessman without treachery, but if customers become smarter, businessmen will not take advantage. Ye Feng thought and led everyone forward. Ahead, we couldn¡¯t walk more than a hundred feet, and a restaurant appeared in front of us. Zhou Xing touched his deflated belly and said, "Sect Master, let's travel quickly all day and night, right" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "We need to buy a large number of magic weapons and alchemy furnaces. It will probably take a month or two. Let's find a place to stay first, and then have a meal." With that said, he led everyone towards the restaurant. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 93: Four Echelons of Medicinal Herbs At the door of the restaurant, there stood a young boy welcoming guests. He was full of energy and had bright eyes. At a glance, he was a martial artist. Seeing Ye Feng and others coming, the young man came forward to greet him and said skillfully: "Dear guests, do you think you should be a top-notch person or stay in a hotel?" Ye Feng saw such a tough guy for the first time. Even when he was greeting guests, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He couldn't help but feel good about him and said, "What's the point of being a top guy? How's that for staying in a hotel?" The boy said: "If you want to be top-notch, it naturally depends on the dishes. As for the hotel, our hotel has three types of rooms: high, medium and low. Low-level rooms have three sapphire essences per day, intermediate rooms have 10 sapphire essences per day, and high-level rooms can only It¡¯s expensive, I need one blue jade essence every day.¡± Ye Feng squeezed the two purple jade crystals in his pocket - these two purple jade crystals were obtained from Zeng Yi, half-coaxed and half-deceived, when Zi Xin first woke up. A rough calculation shows that two purple jade essences can be exchanged for 20,000 blue jade essences, which is enough for a hundred people to stay in a high-end guest room for a while. The superior rooms should be similar to the presidential suites. In my previous life, I was so poor that I had never even stayed in a hotel with a three-star rating or above, and I didn't even dare to think about a presidential suite. Today, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves! So, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Little guy, we'll stay in a superior guest room." "Scared!" Surprise flashed through the boy's eyes, and he looked excited as if he had met a rich man. Then, hesitating slightly, he asked, "Sir, there are more than 100 of you, all staying in superior guest rooms. ?¡± "Why, why do you look down on us?" Zhou Xing couldn't get angry and immediately started shouting. "No, no" the clerk waved his hands repeatedly, "It's just that our hotel only has fifty high-end guest rooms, and now there are only thirty-three available. I'm afraid" Ye Feng smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, just stay in whatever room is available." With that said, Ye Feng threw out a purple jade crystal and said, "The rent and food money will be deducted from here." The clerk took it with his hands and held it in front of his eyes. When he saw it was a purple jade crystal, he was overjoyed and hurriedly ran to the cabinet to report it. Not long after, a burly man with a sturdy back came out and shouted rudely: "We have distinguished guests coming to our door. This store is really full of glory. Everyone, please come inside." The average shopkeeper is a middle-aged fat man. It seems that even if he doesn¡¯t have a lot of fat, he can¡¯t live up to his status as a big shopkeeper. But in Chifeng City, both the shopkeeper and the waiters are martial arts practitioners. It always seems a bit nondescript to let a warrior above the mid-level heaven level, especially a big man with a height of more than two meters, wear a shopkeeper's clothes embroidered with golden dragons. . So, Ye Feng wanted to laugh a little. After entering the restaurant, Ye Feng made a brief observation and immediately overturned his original idea. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought that the superior guest room should be similar to the presidential suite in a five-star hotel. Now it seems that he underestimated this big restaurant. In Ye Feng's impression, it seems that no five-star hotel would use gold as the floor and white jade as the platform, let alone five-star hotels with cobblestone-sized The Night Pearl's Crystal Pond raises fish - and, moreover, fish for food. In this restaurant that covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, Ye Feng can't smell the slightest smell related to poverty. Even with the most ordinary chopsticks, one can feed a village of a thousand households for ten years. It¡¯s so luxurious! That superior guest room is probably ten thousand times more luxurious than the presidential suite. At this time, the shopkeeper of the restaurant personally ordered to go down and arrange a large private room for Ye Feng and others. The private room had a total of fifteen dining tables and could seat a hundred people, which was more than enough. Entering the private room, the two waiters served the best tea without Ye Feng's instructions. One of them told Ye Feng, "The shopkeeper has personally gone to the kitchen to arrange the best wine and food." Ye Feng waved his hand, and the two waiters immediately lowered their heads. After everyone sat down, Ye Feng sat Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San at the same table and said: "This time, our purpose is to buy magic weapons. I will give you some herbal medicines later. You go to the store where the herbal medicines are purchased first and explore. road." The two of them agreed. Not long after, a waiter led two rows of beauties into the private room. These beauties held jade plates in their hands and walked gracefully. They were beautiful and dignified, without any pretense, and their faces were pure. The eyes of a group of men suddenly straightened. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Zhou Xing, Li San, look at these beauties, are they also warriors above the mid-level heaven level?" Zhou Xing drooled, his mind was all on the beauty, and he suddenly didn't hear Ye Feng's words. Li San smiled and replied: "Sect Master, although it is said that to enter Chifeng City, you must have the strength of the mid-level heaven level, there are exceptions to everything. It is natural that men like beautiful women. In order to attract customers, the shopkeepers of this restaurant have been invited from all over. SomeIt is reasonable for the beauty to let the waiters carry her into the city. " Ye Feng nodded, stretched out his palm and flashed it in front of Zhou Xing's eyes. Zhou Xing woke up from a dream and said with saliva on his face: "Sect Master, tell me, how beautiful it would be if I, Zhou Xing, could marry a few of these beauties." Ye Feng smiled and said: "In ten years in the water prison, I have never smelled the smell of meat, and naturally I have never smelled the smell of women. If you are interested, I will ask the owner of this restaurant if I can help you find a wife." "Don't stop " Zhou Xing waved his hands, "These women are thin and tender, I am afraid that I can't control it for a while and eat them -haha, in fact, this is a joke, isn't it funny?" Ye Feng shivered. He didn't feel funny, he just felt cold. While a few people were talking, dozens of beauties were shuttled between the tables, in full view of everyone, but not timid at all. Soon, sixteen hot dishes, eight cold dishes, eight desserts, and two jugs of fine wine were placed on each table. The restaurant was luxuriously decorated and the dishes were exquisitely prepared. After a long journey, everyone had a great appetite and started the feast immediately. When you go out, you must keep your head calm. Ye Feng gave everyone a death order to keep things to a minimum and drink no more than three drinks. Everyone obeyed Ye Feng's order unconditionally. After a short period of half a stick of incense, the dishes were empty and half of the wine was left. Seeing that he had almost eaten, Ye Feng took out rare herbs such as aglossus, purple life blue, and blood toad grass, and distributed a hundred plants of each to everyone one by one, asking them to find a buying store to sell. In Ye Feng¡¯s Ancient Precepts, medicinal herbs are divided into four echelons. The first echelon is undoubtedly the white jade ginseng fruit tree. Ever since Ye Feng defeated his accompanying little baby Bai Yu Tai Sui, the white jade ginseng fruit can be picked at will. Bai Yu Tai Sui seems to have entered a long sleep state and has been silent ever since. The sixteen little monkey statues guarding the medicine garden , and showed no sign of waking up again. The second echelon includes sixteen herbs such as Bihancao, Rabbit's ear grass, and Tricolor spiral grass. These herbs have different functions and are very rare in Canghong Continent. Most of them do not have a fixed growth environment. Even if they want to find them, they cannot determine the scope and direction of their search. The third echelon includes 278 herbs such as aglossus, purple life blue, and blood toad. Although these herbs are very rare, due to the limitations of their growing environment, finding them is not very difficult, but it does take a lot of time. The fourth echelon, common herbs. Ordinary people usually use such medicinal herbs to treat external injuries, internal injuries or diseases. In the first-level medicine garden, these medicinal herbs grow on the outermost periphery, like ox hair, in countless numbers. After distributing the herbs from the third echelon to everyone, Ye Feng took out ten herbs from the second echelon and gave eight herbs each to Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San. He said: "Zhou Xing, Li San, take these herbs and spread them out." Open, go to various buying houses, remember not to take it out all at once, and check the market accordingly. " Kuai Dao Li San smiled and said: "Sect Master, please rest assured. I was imprisoned by Zhao Yuping for sixty years. Among the people imprisoned in the same period, I was the only one who survived, which shows that my old man is still a smart person." Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San are the two strongest people among the five hundred people in the water prison. Ye Feng trusts them very much. Ye Feng patted the two of them on the shoulders and said to everyone: "In three hours, at ten o'clock in the evening, we will meet back at the hotel." Everyone responded and went out. Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San finally left. After exiting the hotel door, they immediately split into two groups and headed south of the city to purchase the goods. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 94: Wonderful Pill Shenwu Qiankun 94_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 94: The wonderful elixir comes from (.) Ye Feng took some time off, took a slow sip of wine, and walked out of the hotel. When he saw Ye Feng, the hotel waiter's eyes lit up and he immediately came forward and said, "Sir, is this your first time coming to Chifeng City? Do you want the store to send a guide? The guide is of high quality and cheap. The quality is excellent and definitely a great value¡± This kid was so spitting that he spat out a hundred and eighty complimentary adjectives in one go. His face turned red and his neck was thick from holding it in, and then he took a long breath and stopped. Ye Feng looked at him with great pity, and deeply realized that making money is not easy, so he said: "Among the purple jade essences I saved, as a tip, I will give you five blue jade essences." "Really?" The guy was overjoyed. "Just keep it in the books, there's no need for a guide." Ye Feng said, waved his hand, and walked out, leaving the clerk with an extremely lofty back. The clerk could not hide his excitement and hurriedly lowered his head and wrote it down in the account: High roller, reward fellow Yan Xiaoliu, five blue jade essences. In the next one hundred and sixty years, this reward has firmly occupied the first place in the hotel's reward list. It was not until one hundred and sixty years later that another high-profile guest came. This record was broken only under the premise - naturally, this is a story for another day. After leaving the restaurant, Ye Feng walked all the way to the east of the city. The east side of the city is the area where high-level magic weapons are sold, and buying magic weapons is the main purpose of Ye Feng bringing people to Chifeng City. Chifeng City is not big, but it is quite small. It is said to be huge, with a radius of 200 miles. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to walk from the west to the east of the city in one day. ??It is said to be small, only two hundred miles away. With Ye Feng's late stage strength, he can travel all the way from the extreme west to the extreme east in just one stick of incense. There are two main roads in Chifeng City, one running east-west and one running north-south. The two roads intersect in the middle of the city. At the intersection, there is a towering high platform. This high platform is a hundred feet high and three hundred feet square. It has a metallic luster. It is said that during the martial arts competition in Chifeng City, the warriors participating in the battle will compete on the high platform. Those who fall off the stage are defeated! Those who died in battle are defeated! Those who surrender are defeated! Ye Feng came here and stopped to take a look. Looking up at the high platform, Ye Feng could completely imagine the brutality and cruelty of the duel between high-level warriors. Some people could die but could not be defeated. Therefore, they often die in battle here and become a lonely soul wandering around the martial arts stage. The atmosphere of murder here is too strong. Businessmen and waiters from Chifeng City rarely come here. Even high-level warriors from outside don¡¯t like to stop here. Ye Feng stayed here for a while. Seeing that there were few people around and it looked very desolate, he planned to leave. At this moment, an energetic old man with white beard walked over with his hands behind his back, stood beside Ye Feng uninvited, stroked his white beard and nodded slightly. Ye Feng glanced at him sideways, but heard this person say: "There are still forty years until the next martial arts competition in Chifeng City, and the world will be stirred up again. After forty years, I don't know how many rising stars there will be. It¡¯s really exciting to shine on this high platform.¡± Ye Feng smiled knowingly and said: "Talents emerge from generation to generation, and new generations replace old ones. This principle remains unchanged through the ages. When the time comes, there will inevitably be a bloody storm on this high platform." "Yes." The old man didn't look at Ye Feng, he just looked up at the high platform and nodded slightly. "Senior, farewell!" With that said, Ye Feng turned and left. The old man glanced at Ye Feng, smiled slightly, and drifted away in the opposite direction. Leaving the central martial arts stage, Ye Feng rushed all the way to the east of the city. Before reaching the east of the city, Ye Feng heard a crisp and sweet sound of iron striking. For Ye Feng, this voice is too familiar. When Hubao Camp was founded, Ye Feng followed Meng Kuo to learn the art of weapon refining and indulged in it for more than three months. If Hubao Camp had not experienced a disaster, he might have He has become a master of weapon refining. Life is full of misfortunes. Ye Feng sighed lightly and walked towards the nearest weapon refining workshop. Entering the weapon refining workshop, a wave of heat hit my face. In the workshop, several burly men with bare upper bodies and bronze skin covered with beads of sweat were pounding the black iron hard. Refining black iron is a craft that tests the martial arts realm of the weapon refiner. The difficulty of refining thousand-year black iron is ten times that of refining century-old black iron, and the difficulty of refining ten thousand-year black iron is ten times that of refining thousand-year black iron. Back then, Meng Kuo, as the master of weapon refining in the Xingye Province, could only refine thousand-year-old black iron. And based on Ye Feng¡¯s three months¡¯He has only smelting black iron for a hundred years. In this weapon refining workshop, feeling the heat wave hitting his face, Ye Feng smelled a familiar smell. At this moment, a big man saw Ye Feng, wiped his hands on his clothes, and said, "Sir, what kind of magic weapon do you want to order?" Ye Feng said: "Let me ask how the price of this magic weapon is calculated." "No problem!" The big man spoke very boldly, "Our weapon refining workshop is also very famous in Chifeng City. Even magic weapons with less than 20,000 yuan power will not be able to catch the eyes of all the guests, so our weapon refining workshop The workshop only refines high-level magic weapons with more than 20,000 yuan power. As for the priceit comes with a magic weapon with 25,000 yuan power, a ruby ??essence, and a magic weapon with 30,000 yuan power, ten rubies. Jing, the magic weapon with 35,000 yuan power and fifty ruby ??essences. As for the magic weapon with 40,000 yuan power, it is worth one purple jade crystal. To be honest, our weapon refining workshop can only refine it. It takes a month and a half to make a magic weapon with 40,000 yuan of energy." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Thank you very much. I will come again if necessary." After saying that, Ye Feng left the weapon refining workshop. After that, Ye Feng took a quick tour of the weapon refining workshops in the east of the city and found that there were thirty-three weapon refining workshops in Chifeng City. These thirty-three weapon refining workshops are similar in size and have similar prices. There is no obvious difference. Moreover, most of the weapon refining workshops claim that they can only refine magic weapons with a maximum of 40,000 yuan power, which inevitably makes Ye Feng a little disappointed. But it is the seventh family. There is a master who claims to be the ninth-ranked weapon refining master in the entire Canghong Continent. He says that he can refine magic weapons with about 43,000 Yuan Power. But even so, compared with Ye Feng's pair, which comes with five Yuan Power. Compared with Wan's gloves, they are much inferior. What's more important is that the price of a magic weapon with 43,000 yuan power is ten times that of a magic weapon with 40,000 yuan power, with a price tag of ten purple jade crystals. too expensive! Ye Feng is not a miser, because he has no money to keep. Squeezing the remaining purple jade crystal in his pocket, Ye Feng felt somewhat helpless. It¡¯s better to wait for the test results from Zhou Xing, Li San and others, hoping that the herbs can be sold at a good price. With this in mind, Ye Feng walked towards the west of the city. Chengxi mainly deals in elixirs. As long as you have money, you can buy elixirs in Chengxi as long as they are not too rare and difficult to refine. Compared with the noisy blacksmithing in the east of the city, the west of the city is undoubtedly very quiet. Walking on the road in the west of the city, smelling the fragrance of herbs floating in the air, Ye Feng felt refreshed and his steps seemed to be much lighter. After entering the alchemy path, Ren Zixin's body often smelled of the fragrance of herbs. Ye Feng was already very familiar with this smell. In the first store, several warriors in fine uniforms were haggling with the waiter in fierce terms. However, the waiter was unhurried and refused to let go after he had determined the price. Compared with the weapon refiner, the alchemist is undoubtedly the best. It is extremely scarce, so elixirs are often in high demand and have low output. This waiter has no worries about sales. Ye Feng stepped into the store, and several people followed him in. They looked around the counters on three sides and curled their lips in unison. Seeing this, Ye Feng walked to the counter, stopped for a moment, and felt happy. Through the thin crystal, Ye Feng saw that there were many kinds of pills displayed on the counter, most of which were contained in very exquisite gem boxes, making them look very expensive. Heat Pill, for a fast healing wound, worth 50 red jade essence. Huadu Powder can quickly eliminate the poison of poisonous monsters below level seven, and is worth thirty-five ruby ??essences. "Kiki Powder" can slow down the body's functions ten times in a short period of time and is worth twenty-five ruby ??essences. Shengjin Pills can accelerate the absorption of energy by three times in half a stick of incense, and are worth sixty ruby ??essences. The Wind Patrol Pill increases movement speed by 30% within fifteen breaths and is worth ninety ruby ??essences. The Ba Ti Pill increases body strength by 20% in the time it takes a quarter of a stick of incense, and is worth a purple jade crystal. A solid pill that can enhance body defense by 30% in the time it takes a quarter of a stick of incense and is worth an amethyst crystal. ¡­¡­ These elixirs are used for treatment, detoxification, or to stimulate one's own potential in a short period of time. They have different functions. Especially the latter two elixirs are simply magic weapons for warriors to save their lives when encountering powerful enemies. Shenwu Qiankun 94_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 94: The wonderful elixir has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 95: The Disappearance of the Famous Pharmacist Shenwu Qiankun 95_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 95: The disappearance of the famous pharmacist comes from (.) Seeing these wonderful elixirs with different functions, Ye Feng's understanding of alchemy has been raised to a whole new level. "The way of elixir is by no means as simple as cultivating one's moral character and raising a pot to help the world. It is broad and profound, and its beauty cannot be described in just a few words. The top elixirs are even comparable in price to high-level magic weapons. If Zi Xin can make achievements in the elixir path, it will undoubtedly be of great help to herself and even the entire sect. Ye Feng made up his mind to do his best to help Zixin become a master of elixirs. A thousand pounds of each herbal medicine? Even if it¡¯s 10,000 kilograms, I¡¯ll give it to you! Next, Ye Feng walked around the store and found that the most expensive pills he saw were those that could enhance one's own strength in a short period of time, and the price of such pills depended entirely on the effectiveness of the pills. For example, the price of a Ba Ti Pill that enhances one's own strength by 20% is five times that of a Ba Ti Pill that enhances one's own strength by 10%. The efficacy doubled, but the price increased five times! While Ye Feng was sighing, he also had a rough comparison in his mind. "Elixirs are expensive, and their raw materials are certainly not cheap either. "Those so-called expensive herbs are like ox hair to me, and can be measured in units of thousands of catties or ten thousand catties. Doesn't this mean that I have become a rich man?" Ye Feng, who had just been promoted to a local rich man, was very happy. He called a waiter and asked: "Waiter, do you have Huitian Pills here?" "Huitian Pill? Scared!" The waiter was surprised. He looked Ye Feng up and down. Seeing that Ye Feng didn't look like a rich man, he grunted and replied, "If you want to refine the Huitian Pill, , thirty or forty kinds of precious herbs were used, especially the elixir-core Bishuang grass, which is a rare herb that is difficult to find in the world. Therefore, in the entire Chifeng City, thirty-one alchemists, within a hundred years, It would be great if you can make one.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, pointed at a Ba Ti Pill on the counter, and asked, "How do the raw materials required for this pill compare to the Huitian Pill?" The waiter replied: "Ba Ti Pills are also divided into three, six and nine grades. This Ba Ti Pill enhances 20% of the body's strength within a quarter of a column of incense. It requires thirty-six herbs, but each flavor Herbs are not as hard to find as Bishuang grass, and are basically similar to aglossus. But if you want to refine a higher-quality Ba Ti pill, you need Tiger Eye King grass, which is almost as rare as Bishuang grass. . Wow, that thing is something that can only be found but cannot be sought!¡± Tiger eye king grass is one of the sixteen kinds of herbs in the second echelon of Ye Fengjie¡¯s medicinal garden. This was something that a waiter could only come across but couldn't ask for. Ye Feng casually pulled it out and got a large handful. To exaggerate, eating the pickles didn't even feel like a waste. This ancient ring is really a treasure, but I don¡¯t know what conditions must be met to be qualified to open the second level of this ancient ring - the little baby Bai Yu Tai Sui, after guarding the first level, returned to the White Jade Ginseng Fruit He fell asleep in the tree. No matter how many times Ye Feng called him, he had no intention of coming out again. Even if Ye Feng wanted to ask, he couldn't find a chance. Ye Feng calmed down and shifted his attention from the ancient medicine garden to the current situation, and asked: "Little guy, if your store has a Huitian Pill, how much will it be priced at?" The boy thought for a while and said: "When I first came to Chifeng City, Chifeng City held a large-scale auction, and the treasure that was the highlight at that time was a Huitian Pill. At that time, it seemed that It seems that one hundred and fifty purple jade crystals were sold. It seems like a lot, but in my opinion, it is not much at all. After all, one Kaiten Pill is worth one life. " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded in approval. The young man rolled his eyes and said: "Guest, because this Tianwan is too precious, ordinary warriors don't know about it. They only know that the effect of Huitian Pill is hundreds of times worse than that of Huitian Pill. Since you know Huitian Pill, guest, Tianwan, it shows that you still have some research on alchemy. Do you have a Huitianwan to sell?" "No!" Ye Feng answered very definitely. "Really?" The boy looked suspicious and reluctant. "There really isn't one!" Ye Feng couldn't laugh or cry, "If there were, I would have taken it to the auction house to auction it long ago." "I'll just tell you." The young man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "We have two pharmacists in Chifeng City who are ranked among the top ten in Canghong. Each pharmacist has tens of thousands of warriors to look for herbal medicines for them. Recently, In ten years, neither of them has collected the Bishuang grass needed to refine Huitian Pills. This shows how hard it is to find Bishuang grass. The most annoying thing is that some ordinary people do not understand the preciousness of Bishuang grass. Occasionally, I found one or two plants and put them among wild vegetables and fed them to the pigs. It was so bad that when I killed the pigs, I couldn't even kill them with dozens of knives This is not just one thing or another, it¡¯s really heartbreaking to talk about. " Ye Feng's easy-going attitude towards others made the young man feel very friendly. As soon as he started talking, he couldn't hold it back. His last few words sounded like a joke, but when told, they were a bit sad - some precious things would have such a tragic ending if they fell into the hands of people who didn't know the goods. Even though Ye Feng held countless precious herbs in his hand, he couldn't help but sigh in response to the situation. The feeling of regret was echoed, and the young man couldn't help but feel that Ye Feng was easy-going, so he sighed further: "Guest, our shop has thirteen pharmacists, but there are tens of thousands of men looking for herbal medicine. You know how difficult it is to find these herbal medicines." Found it.¡± At this point, he lowered his head and sighed, and continued: "It's just two plants of tiger eye king grass and three plants of blue frost grass. The boss of our store personally left the city and never returned. He has been missing for some time." Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he quickly asked: "Your shopkeeper is missing?" "Yes." The young man nodded, "A few months ago, someone sent news that someone was holding two plants of Tiger Eye Grass and three plants of Bihan Grass, and asked the shopkeeper to buy them immediately to avoid being robbed by other stores. First, the big shopkeeper took a few people out of the city without thinking, but it turned out that it has been four or five months since they left. " At this moment, another clerk hurriedly pulled him, bent up, and said to Ye Feng: "Although the shopkeeper of our store is missing, we still have a dozen pharmacists here, which will have no impact on the quality of the elixir. . Besides, most of the shopkeepers from other stores are missing, so it¡¯s the same when going to other stores.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned, "The shopkeepers of other stores also disappeared on the same day?" "It's not the same day, but it's only four or five days apart. The two top ten pharmacists in Chifeng City and Canghong are no longer in the city." The guy said, pointed to the counter and asked, "Sir, take a look. Do you need some pills for these?" "No, thank you." Ye Feng frowned slightly and walked out of the elixir store. At this moment, Ye Feng's heart was not at peace. According to what the young man said, four or five months ago, several famous pharmacists in Chifeng City were all lured out of the city and never returned. It was precisely at that time that Medicine King Sun Yimiao also disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the world, leaving no clues or traces, not even the medicine baskets used for collecting medicines and the alchemy furnace used for refining alchemy. What happened to them? At first, Ye Feng thought that Sun Yimiao was traveling around. Now it seems that several famous pharmacists, including him, must have encountered some kind of change. The most likely possibility is that they were robbed by some force and forced to develop some kind of elixir. What kind of elixir is it that requires so many famous pharmacists to refine it together? Ye Feng had no idea for a moment. But one thing is certain, for Zi Xin, King Yao not only has the kindness to save her, but also has the intention of being a master and disciple. Therefore, we must do everything we can to investigate this matter thoroughly! With his mind set, Ye Feng immediately returned to the hotel. Back to the hotel, three or four of the one hundred followers had returned. After meeting Ye Feng, they all gathered around and reported the situation of the test one by one. When leaving the hotel, each of these people held a hundred third-tier herbs. When they returned to the hotel, each of them brought back some jade crystals. Not long after, some people came back one after another. From their reports, Ye Feng learned that even if the herbs belong to the same third tier, there is a big difference in the price of these herbs. The cheapest one is worth ten pieces of sapphire essence, and the most expensive one is worth one piece of red jade essence. The price difference between the most expensive and the cheapest is a thousand times. Shenwu Qiankun 95_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 95: The disappearance of the famous pharmacist has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 96: Power has no limits Ye Feng had already been mentally prepared for the cheapness of third-tier herbs. After all, these herbs were not difficult to find to a certain extent. What Ye Feng is looking forward to is the first-tier herbs in the hands of Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San. After half a stick of incense, Zhou Xing came back first. Entering the private room, Zhou Xing went straight to Ye Feng, lowered his voice in a mysterious manner, and said, "Sect Master, I seem to be being targeted?" "Targeted?" Ye Feng frowned. "Yes!" Zhou Xing spread his hand, revealing a purple jade essence, and said, "When I arrived at the buying house, as soon as I showed the Bishuangcao, a group of people immediately surrounded me, and I couldn't leave even if I wanted to. Fortunately, I only took out one plant. If I had taken out all of them, I would still be surrounded by people. At that time, a group of people stared at me and asked me to quote. The scene was simply spectacular. I was so cruel that I quoted them all. The price of the purple jade crystal was unexpectedly bought immediately. Do you think I quoted a low price?" "Didn't you say you were targeted?" "Well, yes, yes." Zhou Xing scratched his head, "There was a beautiful waitress in the buying house. When she saw me taking out Bishuangcao, she kept seducing me with her eyes. Oh my little sweetheart, she was tickling her Yes, so I said, I¡¯m being targeted.¡± Looking at this big-chested man with a big mouth and a "little heart", Ye Feng felt a sense of powerlessness as he vomited three liters of blood. It was as if the whole world was turned upside down, black became white, and what was in the sky turned into what was underground. , a man becomes a woman. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhou Xing, were you really called a bloodthirsty beast before?" "Yes, yes, I am the bloodthirsty beast, I can't run away." Zhou Xing sat down next to Ye Feng carelessly, picked up a pot of herbal tea, and drank it in one gulp, "Sect Master, look at the way I drink tea, isn't it very It feels like a beast.¡± "Well, that's right, if the tea is replaced with blood." "hehe¡­¡­" Zhou Xing smiled blankly and handed the Purple Jade Crystal to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took it in his hand and thought to himself that the Huitian Pill had fetched a high price of one hundred and fifty purple jade crystals. To refine one Huitian Pill requires nine Bishuang grass, and all other thirty kinds of herbs are subordinate to it. The total price of the third echelon is no more than ten purple jade crystals. Based on this calculation, the price of this Bifrost Grass should be around ten purple jade crystals. Calculated in this way, a green frost grass can be exchanged for a magic weapon with 43,000 yuan power. ??The Bishuangcao in the ancient medicine garden is so abundant that it can be packed in sacks. Ye Feng rang the ancient ring with a satisfied smile on his lips. After half a stick of incense, Kuai Dao Li San also came back. Coming closer, Li San handed over a small money bag. Ye Feng took it and opened it, and was surprised to find that the purse was filled with purple jade crystals. A rough count showed a total of fifty-two crystals. Li San reported: "Sect Master, today I sold one of the eight types of herbal medicines in our group. The most expensive one was sold for eight purple jade crystals, and the cheapest one was worth two purple jade crystals. I asked the waiter We have inquired about it, and among the sixteen herbs you gave me and Zhou Xing, the most expensive one is the Bishuangcao, which is worth nine purple jade crystals." Ye Feng nodded approvingly. Compared with Zhou Xing, Li San was much more thoughtful and sold each type of herbal medicine at the most appropriate price. Not only that, he also inquired about the prices of eight other types of herbal medicines on behalf of Zhou Xing. Although the price of Bishuangcao is cheaper than expected, it is still similar. There are a total of sixteen kinds of herbs in the second echelon. Each category is extraordinary. The cheapest one costs two purple jade crystals per plant. Ye Feng's ancient ring is simply a mobile treasure house. He is poor but has short ambitions and is wealthy. Ye Feng's heart is full of pride, and he feels like he has the power of the world in his hands. Bring a group of younger brothers, who eats incense, drink spicy, want money and money, and people have someone. In this regard, Ye Feng at this moment is much different from the underworld boss. He waved, called everyone to him, casually took out a few handfuls of second-tier herbs, and said: "These herbs are roughly estimated to be five or six hundred. You can each take a few and sell them separately early tomorrow morning." ¡± Everyone was ordered to take a few herbs and put them away carefully. Ye Feng called the waiter in again and asked him to prepare wine and food. This waiter is the one who benefited from Ye Feng. Because he was rewarded with five blue jade essences, he almost regarded Ye Feng as the God of Wealth, and even regarded himself as Ye Feng's exclusive waiter, always waiting to serve him. After receiving Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, he immediately jogged to get ready. Dinner was more sumptuous than lunch. There were some strange-shaped things, which were said to be the muscles of some kind of monster. They tasted extremely delicious, and Ye Feng was amazed. After dinner, we went to rest, but this hotel had posted a notice saying 'Superior rooms are full' early.The plaque is the envy of other rival hotels. In the next three days, Ye Feng ordered his subordinates to sell 500 second-tier herbs every day, earning a total of 9,600 purple jade crystals. Ye Feng has become a veritable rich man. "The ones who are more excited than Ye Feng are the herb purchasers. The price of refining herbal medicine into pills has almost doubled. For example, the Huiten Pill's raw material is worth about ninety purple jade crystals, but the refined product can be sold for one hundred and fifty purple jade crystals. Since Chifeng City has not produced any more Huitian Pills in the past ten years, this pill has become priceless and has no market. If it is auctioned again, the price may be even higher. After all, a Kaiten Pill is a life. In the process of selling herbal medicines, Ye Feng also learned the reason why there are so few pharmacists in Canghong Continent - due to the restrictions of herbal medicines, it is too difficult to cultivate pharmacists. A warrior only needs a huge stone or a site several feet square to practice, but if a pharmacist wants to achieve success in alchemy, he must have hundreds, thousands or even ten thousand people looking for herbs for him. For this reason, Ye Feng was very confident and trained Zi Xin to be the strongest pharmacist in the entire Canghong Continent. The strongest! These two words are Ye Feng¡¯s lifelong pursuit. And there is no limit to how powerful you are. In the past three days, when his subordinates followed orders and went to the buying house to sell herbs, Ye Feng practiced in the hotel without feeling tired for a moment. His strength had already reached the peak of the late heaven level when he took the white jade ginseng fruit. In the past few days, there were faint signs of breaking through to the early stage of the holy level. This morning, in the luxuriously decorated high-end bedroom, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the floor, with slight sweat on his forehead. According to the powerful method of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to expand one's body in the Ba Fist Art, Ye Feng has been practicing for three consecutive hours. Under the action of the expansion force from the inside out, the skin on the body surface is slightly red and aches. He was already familiar with this process, and the pain of tearing his skin had become a common occurrence and was no longer worth mentioning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door. At the same time, Ye Feng opened his eyes, took a breath, and uttered three words: "Breakthrough!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A warrior in the early stage of the Saint level can breathe at a speed of five thousand feet, have a fist strength of 89,000 kilograms, and can withstand 70,000 kilograms of punch power on his body. His life span will be increased by another hundred, reaching eight hundred years. In just an instant, the redness on the body surface quickly receded, and the original plump and firm skin color was restored. Ye Feng stood up, clenched his fists, and felt the power surge in his body. He couldn't help but feel good, and secretly thought in his heart, he was promoted from the late Tian level to In the early stage of the holy level, the strength seems to have increased by 50%. It seems that in the later stage of the warrior realm, the gap between levels will become larger. Ye Feng is looking forward to what kind of attack he will unleash with his eighty-nine thousand kilograms of punching power combined with his domineering fist strength. He walked slowly to the door and opened it. At the door, Kuai Dao Li San waited respectfully. When he saw Ye Feng, he bowed his head and said: "Sect Master, according to your order, I have contacted thirty-three weapon refining workshops in the city and customized one thousand two hundred yuanli four weapons." Wan¡¯s magic weapon. There are more than a thousand weapon refiners in these refining workshops, and it will take about two months to complete our order.¡± Ye Feng nodded. This is the task that Ye Feng handed down yesterday morning. The reason why he did not choose to customize the magic weapon with 43,000 yuan power is because there is only one refiner in the entire Chifeng City who can refine the 43,000 yuan power magic weapon, and , the refining cycle is more than three months. The sect has just been established, and everything it does is in a race against time. If it cannot quickly increase its strength in a short period of time, it will only face the tragic fate of being eliminated. It's not that Ye Feng doesn't have the capital to refine a magic weapon with more than 43,000 Yuan Power, but he doesn't have the time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 97: The Thirteen Guards of Xianyun One thousand two hundred magic weapons is definitely the largest order received by the thirty-three weapon refining workshops in Chifeng City since their establishment. As a big customer, Ye Feng is not worried about the weapon refiner's attitude toward this order. All he needs to do now is wait. Li San added: "Sect Master, as a deposit, we paid a total of three hundred purple jade crystals. Also, today is the day when the merchants in Chifeng City jointly held an auction. It is said that there is a treasure for sale. Do we want to go and see it?" one look?" "If there is excitement, of course you have to join in. Besides" Ye Feng shook the money bag at his waist and said with a smile, "These purple jade crystals must find a place to have fun. Call Zhou Xing, and the three of us will go Auction. As for the other brothers, give each one a purple jade crystal and let them go around the city and buy whatever they like. " "Yes, Sect Master." The two went downstairs and saw Zhou Xing and a few people having a drink in the lobby. This man, if he were to fight, would definitely be a life-threatening vanguard, but if he were to help manage the sect's affairs like Li San, it would be even more uncomfortable than killing him. "Zhou Xing." Ye Feng stepped down the stairs and shouted from a distance. Zhou Xing hurriedly drank the strong wine in the cup and shouted: "Sect Master, come and drink quickly." "You're a fool, please clean up quickly, we're going to the auction." Ye Feng couldn't help but see the boy's red face and thick neck when he was fighting for wine. "Auction? Okay, okay, here it comes." Zhou Xing became very excited and turned around and shouted, "Boy, save my jar of good wine. These guys are not allowed to drink it secretly before I come back." "Okay." The waiter responded cheerfully, and took away a large jar of wine under the pitiful eyes of several other people. The few people curled their lips and dispersed reluctantly. At this time, Kuai Dao Li San had already started distributing purple jade crystals. Soon, each brother received a purple jade crystal. Those few people turned around again, and in front of Zhou Xing, they slapped the purple jade crystal heavily on the table in a ostentatious manner, and shouted: "Xiaoer, bring one jar, no, no, no, three jars to compare with the wine just now." Here comes ten times better wine.¡± This time, it was Zhou Xing¡¯s turn to pout. Ye Feng laughed loudly and said, "Zhou Xing, do you want to drink here or go to the auction with me." Zhou Xing suddenly salivated: "Of course I'm going to the auction." "Then let's go." Ye Feng greeted and led Li San out. Zhou Xing hurriedly followed. After leaving the restaurant, we walked all the way north. On the way, Li San introduced: "This Chifeng City auction is held twice a year, and all the items on display are extraordinary. Moreover, in order to ensure the safety of the auction, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under the Sage will personally serve as guards." "The Thirteen Guards of Xianyun?" Ye Feng was a little surprised, "Are there still forces under the sage?" Li San nodded and said: "I just heard that a few years ago, when I was walking on Canghong Continent, I heard that there were three sages on Canghong Continent. One of them was named Kong Yun. , who usually lives in the north of Canghong, has a total of thirteen forces under his command, and the leaders of these thirteen forces are called the Thirteen Xianyun Guards. Outsiders often misunderstand that Chifeng City belongs to the Ancient Sword Sect. , because the former leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li He, was a member of the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun." "What?" Ye Feng was shocked, "Li He is a member of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun. Why didn't Brother Zeng mention it to me?" "It's very simple. The identity of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun is a secret. Pavilion Master Zeng doesn't know Li He's identity at all. Didn't Pavilion Master Zeng say that Li He once took him to visit Kong Yun? I think Li He is probably In his dying years, I recommend to the sage Kong Yun the next candidate for the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun." "Then why didn't Brother Zeng become a member of the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun?" "Hey." Li Sanyi sighed, "The Thirteen Guards of Xianyun have an elusive whereabouts and their identities are extremely confidential. However, Zeng Yi was arrogant and wanted to be at the top of the martial arts rankings. He acted too flamboyantly, so it was impossible for him to become the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun. A member of the Xianyun Guard. So far, among the Thirteen Xianyun Guards, only Li He has revealed his identity in his later years. The other twelve people are all unknown. We can¡¯t even know. After Li He¡¯s death, the Thirteen Xianyun Is there any new addition to Wei?¡± After listening to Li San¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng immediately thought of thirteen illusory figures hiding in the darkness. There is only one person, and it gradually becomes clear that he is the former leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li He. With this person as a comparison of strength, Ye Feng believed that the other twelve people all had the same strength as Li He. The Thirteen Xianyun Guards are such a terrifying force. No wonder no one dares to run wild in Chifeng City. But at the same time, Ye Feng had doubts and couldn't help butLi San said: "Since the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun are hidden behind others, why do you know so much about them in detail? According to me, Senior Zeng doesn't even know the name of that sage." Li San looked bitter, sighed softly, and said, "My surname is Li. Because I am the third eldest child in the family, people call me Li San. Over time, I have forgotten my real name. In fact, my name is Li San. Cheng, Li He is my eldest brother, he is 309 years older than me. Our father, Li Tianwei, also served as the Thirteenth Guardsman of Xianyun for 109 years." "This short sentence was like a bomb that exploded in Ye Feng's heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Kuai Dao Li San would have such a life experience. Zhou Xing immediately shouted: "Li San, I didn't expect that you are a person with a background." Li San waved his hand: "It's all in the past. Of the three brothers in the Li family, I am the weakest, and I am the only one who is still alive in this world." Ye Feng sighed, looked at Zhou Xing, and said seriously: "Zhou Xing, remember, don't tell the fourth person what you said today." Zhou Xing became extremely serious and nodded. While talking, several people had already arrived at the auction house without knowing it. The auction house is a large building with an arc-shaped top similar to a gymnasium. The whole body is shining with golden light, making it look extremely extraordinary. At the entrance, there were two warriors wearing silver armor standing tall and straight, looking forward. Just a quick glance showed that these two men had considerable strength. In addition to the two people, there is a square table on the left side of the entrance. Behind the table sits a middle-aged man dressed as a business traveler. Anyone who wants to enter must go to him to get a number plate. Ye Feng and the other three stepped forward, but the man didn't even raise his head. He just said habitually: "The admission fee for Chifeng City Auction is fifty pieces of red jade essence per person." Ye Feng threw two purple jade crystals on the table. The man reluctantly raised his head and glanced up. Seeing that there were three people in total, he opened the drawer, put in the purple jade crystals, and took out three number plates and a small purse. Get to the table and shout, "Next one." Ye Feng took the number plate and the small purse, distributed the number plate to Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San, then opened the purse, and took a casual glance and saw dozens of red jade essences inside, presumably the change for the registration fee. . Zhou Xing muttered in a low voice: "Sect Master, the registration fee for this auction is too expensive. Fifty pieces of ruby ??essence per person, good guy, is enough for us to eat in that big restaurant for half a year." Ye Feng smiled and said: "In Chifeng City, there are mostly high-level warriors. When practicing, ordinary warriors eat in the open air and sleep on the streets. Although the restaurant is luxurious, it is of little significance to warriors. It is really attractive. , those are the weapon refining workshops and alchemy rooms. The Chifeng City auction only takes place twice a year, and the items auctioned each time are not common things. Think about it, if the registration fee is not set higher, this auction house, Isn¡¯t it going to be overcrowded?¡± "Oh." Zhou Xing scratched his head, looked at Kuai Dao Li San, and asked, "Old Li, have you been to Chi Feng City Auction?" "No." "Neither did I. This time, I have to take a closer look." There is a hundred-foot-long corridor between the building entrance and the auction venue. It was the first time for the three of them to come to the auction in Chifeng City, and they were full of interest. Ye Feng walked inward and looked around. All he saw were extremely luxurious jade decorations, and capable clerks came in and out from time to time. Looking inside, the huge auction house was already filled with warriors of different appearances. There was a young man standing at the entrance of the auction house. He was already tired from receiving too many people. When Ye Feng and others came closer, he asked without even looking at them: "Guys, where do you want to sit?" "What seats?" Ye Feng was confused and asked, "Is there any difference between the seats in the auction house?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 98: Luxurious Private Room Shenwu Qiankun 98_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 98: Luxurious private room from (.) "This is your first time coming to our Chifeng City auction. [High-quality update.]" The young man raised his head, showing a slightly surprised look, "I haven't seen new faces for a long time. In this case, I will introduce them to you. Look, there are three levels of seats in this auction hall. The lower level seats are in this hall. As you can see, there are at least a thousand people sitting in these seats. The middle level seats are all alone. The small private rooms are also staffed by dedicated personnel, but there is an additional fee of three purple jade crystals for each private room. As for the high-end seats, there are luxurious large private rooms on the higher floor. There are eight such large private rooms in our auction house. ¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "How much is the extra charge for this large private room?" "Ten purple jade crystals." The young man looked happy, "Why, the guest is interested in this luxurious private room?" "Just asking." "Oh." The boy immediately shrank and said listlessly, "The luxury private room costs ten purple jade crystals. Guests, please come in. There are fruits distributed in the hall. If you go late, there will be no more." "Damn it, how can you talk to the sect leader?" Zhou Xing immediately got angry and stretched out his hand to pick up the boy. There was a hint of disdain in the young man's eyes, and he snorted coldly and said: "Hey, you still dare to use force in Chifeng City? Come on, come on, young master, I will put my face in front of you and let you beat me. See if you can beat me off." How many teeth do you have?¡± "You think I don't dare?" Zhou Xing clenched his bowl-sized fist tightly and raised it upward, just as he was about to smash it down. Ye Feng¡¯s cold words rang out at the right time: ¡°Zhou Xing, forget it. Boy, did you just say that there are eight luxurious private rooms in the auction house?¡± "so what?" ¡°I¡¯ve got it all covered!¡± "Scared." The boy was stunned, his jaw almost dropped to his chest. Zhou Xing yelled bitterly: "Did you hear that? We've got this luxurious private room all covered. ***, if you look down on people, I'll give you a hundred bucks." The boy¡¯s throat moved and his expression became cautious. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, revealing a hint of a smile, and said, "What are you waiting for? Why don't you take us to a private room?" "This" the young man rolled his eyes and said, "Two of the eight luxurious private rooms have been booked. There are six left, a total of sixty purple jade crystals. If the guest wants to book, please do so at once. Pay up. Lest lest" "So that we don't default on the debt, right?" Ye Feng helped him tell what was in his heart, then stretched his fingers around his waist, pulled out a money bag, threw it at him, and said, "Count it yourself, count it clearly." The total income from selling medicinal herbs was 9,600 purple jade crystals. Ye Feng divided them into bags. The largest bag contained a thousand crystals, and the smallest bag only had about a hundred crystals. The guy opened the money bag and looked inside, his eyes suddenly lit up. Until this time, he was finally completely sure that Ye Feng was a rich man. This guy has participated in dozens of auctions in total, and this is the first time he has seen a new face spend so generously. In excitement, he carefully counted out the sixty purple jade crystals. Seeing that most of them were left in the money bag, he swallowed his saliva and hesitated to return the money bag to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Want a tip?" "Well, well" The boy nodded hurriedly. Ye Feng smiled and took back the money bag. He happened to see another young man rushing out of the auction house and hurriedly wanted to go out to greet the guests, so he stopped him and said, "Young man, why are you running so fast?" ?¡± "Go, go greet, welcome guests, guests, guests, people." The boy stuttered a bit, and the more anxious he became, the harder it was to speak. He spoke for a long time in a sentence that only had a few words, and finally his face was filled with suffocation. Turning red, he choked out the last word. "Good job." Ye Feng said, in front of the young boy standing at the door, he took out a purple jade crystal, twisted it between two fingers and put it into the stuttering boy's hand, and said, "This is for you. ¡± "Ah, ah¡ª¡ª" The stuttering man's eyes widened. "Take it." Just as he was talking, another guy came in from outside. Ye Feng also stopped him and rewarded him with a purple jade crystal. These guys are located at the bottom of Chifeng City. They only have the strength of the mid-level heaven level. Their monthly salary is usually five to ten blue jade essences. If you want to buy a magic weapon with 25,000 yuan power, you need to save a full one. Year. And a purple jade crystal is the sum of their salary for a hundred years. So, these two guys were shaking. The waiter who received Ye Feng before had his mouth twitching slightly, and his face was full of envy and jealousy Ye Feng picked up a purple jade crystal, flashed it in front of his eyes, and said with a smile: "Do you want it?" "Think!" His eyes followed the purple jade crystal, and the longing light in his eyes was very strong. "But, I won't give it." Ye Feng clasped his palm with two fingers and held the purple jade crystal. The guy was dumbfounded. Ye Feng looked at the guy who rushed back from outside and said, "Just now, I booked six large luxurious private rooms, and all sixty purple jade crystals have been paid for. Now, please take me to the private rooms." This person received a huge reward, so there was no reason not to obey. He hurriedly led Ye Feng and the others into the auction house and walked towards the stairs on one side. The entry of Ye Feng and others did not cause waves at the venue at first, but as they stepped onto the stairs to the second floor, some people focused their attention on them. "Go to the private room on the second floor, rich man!" "When I get rich, I will go to the second floor to enjoy myself. It is said that a beautiful woman will accompany me the whole time." ¡­¡­ These people were talking a lot, but when they saw Ye Feng bypassing the second floor and stepping onto the stairs leading to the third floor, they all fell silent. A third-level pass is worth ten purple jade crystals, and ten purple jade crystals are enough to buy a magic weapon with 43,000 yuan power. No one would be so extravagant, unless they were the heads of some large sects or a rare and powerful family. In short, he is a person with a prominent status. They held their breath and took Ye Feng into the luxurious private room, while letting out a long sigh. This is the third luxurious private room that has been booked. It is said that in the first two luxurious private rooms, there is a mysterious master and the head of a powerful family sitting respectively. Under the guidance of the young man and the envious eyes of everyone, Ye Feng walked into the luxurious private room, stopped at the door, looked around, and found that there was a certain reason why this private room was expensive. Although this private room is only thirty or forty feet in diameter, the decoration can no longer be described as luxurious. The walls are cut from jade, and the dome inlaid with luminous pearls makes the whole room look extremely elegant. The fine wine is also rare to find in the world and is aged for more than 500 years. What's even more surprising is that the thirty beauties standing on both sides of the private room are all twins, symmetrical from left to right. If you don't look carefully, you would think that the beauties on one side are the reflections of the beauties on the other side in the mirror. "Wow¡ª¡ª" Zhou Xing opened his mouth and let out a sigh of admiration. "Hello, guest!" The beauties on both sides immediately bowed and bowed. Ye Feng waved his hand, and the boy went down immediately. The three of them sat at the table, and the beauties immediately came to serve them. Some poured wine for the three of them, and some flicked the dust off their clothes. These women are beautiful and very meticulous in their work. At this moment, at the entrance of the auction house, a young man in elegant clothes and holding a folding fan walked in. He called a waiter, whispered something to him, frowned slightly, and asked, "You said that all the private rooms have been reserved?" "Yes, sir, there are no more luxury private rooms." The guy replied truthfully. The young master was very surprised and murmured: "In this Chifeng City auction, only four or five luxury private rooms are usually reserved. What happened today? I came quite early, but I can't reserve any." The waiter pursed his lips to the right and said: "Sir, have you seen that little guy over there? He said the wrong thing and angered the guest. One guest booked all the remaining six luxury private rooms. Come down. That guest occupies one room, and the other five rooms are empty." "Oh? Take me to see it." "this¡­¡­" The young master threw out a few ruby ??essences and repeated heavily: "Take me to see it!" The man got the reward, and it was too late to rejoice. How could he dare to talk back? He hurriedly bowed and respectfully led the young master to the stairs leading to the upper level. The young man was calm and unhurried, waving his folding fan lightly, with a calm face, but he glanced upward from time to time, showing a slightly confused look. Shenwu Qiankun 98_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 98: The luxury private room has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 99: The Elegant Young Master Shenwu Qiankun 99_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 99: The elegant young master comes from (.) In the private room, Ye Fengzheng was drinking tea with Li San and Zhou Xing. . Li Sandao: "Sect Master, we have booked all the luxurious private rooms. Are we acting too high-profile?" Ye Feng took a sip of fragrant tea and said seriously: "I have to be high-profile when doing things. Pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger is not my style of doing things. Besides, even if I can stand the anger, I will never let it go. My brothers have been wronged in the slightest. If a little boy dares to speak nonsense in front of us, I will always make him suffer. " "Yes!" Zhou Xing shouted, "It's not like you didn't see the arrogance of that guy just now. If he were outside, I would have punched this guy's head into pieces. He should be grateful to Chifeng City, if not With the rules of Chifeng City, how can he survive until now?" "Zhou Xing!" Ye Feng frowned, "Remember, restrain your hot temper, otherwise, you will cause big trouble sooner or later." "Oh, I understand, sect master." Zhou Xing lowered his head angrily. At this moment, a waiter's respectful voice came from the door: "Guest, there is a young master who wants to see you." Hearing this, Ye Feng slowly put down the tea cup that was brought to his lips. He has never had a good impression of the young master. These two words are often associated with dandy, making people easily think of derogatory words such as bullying and sensuality. But since the other party appeared at the Chifeng City auction and took the initiative to ask for a meeting, there was no reason to turn him away. So, Ye Feng waved his hand. Li San understood and immediately stood up and opened the door. As soon as the door of the private room opened, the waiter guarding the door suddenly became happy and hurriedly lowered his head and said: "Guest, this young master" Before he could finish speaking, the young master made a loud noise, put away his folding fan, clasped his hands into fists, and said in an extremely elegant manner: "My Qin Qing, I came here to pay you a special visit." "Yes." Li San nodded slightly, "Please come in." The young man walked in without looking at the surrounding furnishings, as if he was very familiar with luxurious private rooms. In Qin Qing's body, Ye Feng did not see any disadvantages related to being a dandy. On the contrary, he felt that this person had a kind of natural elegance in his bones, like an immortal in the fairy palace, with a refined temperament. , and this kind of temperament should not appear in men. Seeing Ye Feng, Qin Qing nodded slightly and said: "I just heard what the clerk said, brother has reserved all the luxurious private rooms. I came a little late, and I begged brother to give up one room. I am very grateful." ¡± "It turned out to be for this matter." Ye Feng smiled, "One of the waiters pissed off my brother Mang, so I taught him a lesson in this way. In fact, for the three of us, private rooms and It¡¯s the same as the lobby, there¡¯s no difference. Since the young master is interested, I¡¯ll give you a room.¡± "That's it, thank you very much." Qin Qing said, taking out ten purple jade crystals and handing them to Ye Feng. Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "No need, the room is empty. Just let me, Ye Feng, be a favor." "Oh?" Qin Qing showed a little surprise. After thinking for a while, he took back the purple jade crystal and said with a smile: "Since Brother Ye can book six luxurious private rooms, it means that Brother Ye doesn't care about the money. I will take out the money. It¡¯s superfluous to say goodbye. I acted improperly. If I have time later, I should have a drink with Brother Ye and make amends.¡± Ye Feng laughed loudly and said, "Of course it's best if you have wine to drink." "Then, I'll take my leave first." Qin Qing bowed slightly, stepped back and left the private room. After Qin Qing left, Zhou Xing muttered: "Sect Master, isn't this person tired of talking about Zou Zou?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Everyone has their own way of life. Just like you, eating the flesh of monster beasts raw is something that most people can't do." "Oh." Zhou Xing smacked his lips, "It's been a long time since I hunted monsters for meat." "When you return to the sect, I will give you half a month to go into the forest and hunt some monsters to eat." Ye Feng said, looked at Li San and said, "You told me today that this blazing There is always someone from the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun who is responsible for the security at Fengcheng Auction, but I paid close attention just now and didn¡¯t see it.¡± Li Sandao: "The identities of the Thirteen Xianyun Guards are extremely confidential. Even the Thirteen Xianyun Guards don't know each other. That person must be here, or in one of the other two luxurious private rooms, or He may be pretending to be a young boy, or he may be blending in with the crowd. In short, as long as there is no problem, he will not show up. " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and looked down through the large window of the private room, but saw the people in the hall.When they came in, there were hundreds more people, reaching about 1,500 people, and at the entrance, few people were entering again - the Chifeng City auction, with only one stick of incense left, was about to begin. When they came in, Ye Feng and the three of them each took a number plate. Three people have consecutive numbers, namely nine hundred and sixty, nine hundred and sixty-one and nine hundred and sixty-two. During the auction, as long as the window is opened and the number plate is held out of the window, the person presiding over the auction will use cadences and cadences. Call out the numbers on the number plate in a provocative tone. Ye Feng played with the number plate and looked down at the crowd below, thinking to himself: The admission fee for the Chifeng City auction is fifty red jade essences. Even the warriors sitting in the lobby are more powerful than ordinary warriors. Much more. I am afraid that the strongest warriors in the northern part of Chifeng City have already gathered here. The appeal of Chifeng City is really extremely powerful. The controller of Chifeng City, the sage Kong Yun, and the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under his command are the creators of this appeal. Thinking of this, Ye Feng became more and more interested in the sage Kong Yun. After a while, a capable and handsome young man stepped onto the high platform and shouted loudly: "Dear guests, be quiet. The Chifeng City auction will begin soon. Before that, as usual, in order to let new people know about our auction, Yes, let me announce the rules of the auction. First of all, at the Chi Feng City auction, everything is auctioned. Everyone, as long as they think the thing in their hand is a treasure, can put it on the stage for auction; secondly, the bidding increase is at least It¡¯s 10% of the low price; finally, if no one bids within three breaths of the offer, the auction is declared a winner. Now, the auction begins!¡± The host¡¯s tone was very provocative, and people¡¯s already strong interest became even higher. "Let's get started." "Yes, I also have something to auction." ¡­¡­ When enthusiasm is ignited, the situation becomes uncontrollable. The host looked around unhurriedly, then suddenly raised his right arm and shouted at the top of his lungs: "The auction begins!" Immediately, dozens of guys shuttled among the crowd and began to collect information related to the auction items. In order for the auction items to be finally sold at a good price, everyone will write some words of praise related to them on the note, of course, exaggeration is not excluded. Here, almost everyone has a dual identity-seller and bidder. While participating in the bidding, they can also put their proud items up for auction. Soon after the information was collected, the guys formed a formation and handed the notes with the item information to the host desk. The host obviously knows this well. While classifying the notes skillfully, he is doing statistical work quietly. When the last guy walked off the stage, he also completed the statistical work at the same time. "Very good!" the host said loudly, "This time, there are a total of 765 items in the auction. I hope everyone can bid enthusiastically when they find something they like. After today, we will have to wait half a year. " As he said that, he randomly took out a note and said: "Wow, this auction item is incredible. At that time, the poet Qingyaoshan wrote a poem to praise Yuan Xiuer, the most beautiful woman in Luoshui, saying that she has a pair of beautiful eyes with shining eyes, which is even more beautiful. Stars in the sky. Twenty-eight years ago, Yuan Xiuer married the handsome scholar Hu Pei and gave birth to three daughters. Now, her third daughter, Hu Mingyue, is just over twenty-eight years old, and her appearance is even better than that of Yuan Xiuer today. One of the auction items is the one who has not yet been dealt with - Hu Mingyue! " As soon as the words fell, a pitiful and beautiful girl was pushed onto the auction stage. Standing on the auction stage, the girl looked very frightened and helpless. In the private room, Ye Feng frowned and murmured: "Why, in this auction, even people can be sold?" Shenwu Qiankun 99_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 99: The elegant young master has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 100: Beauty Hu Mingyue Shenwu Qiankun 100_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 100: Beauty Hu Mingyue comes from (.) Li Sandao: "Although I have never been to the Chifeng City auction, I heard that this auction is just an intermediary. No matter what the auction item is, the host of the auction cannot interfere." "But auctioning off girls, isn't it too cruel" Ye Feng said, suddenly remembering that in the history of mankind, due to a series of reasons such as social system, race, religion, etc., the phenomenon of auctioning slaves has also appeared in endlessly, and slaves have not Any freedom can be resold by the owner at will. And this is an important manifestation of social backwardness. Looking at the girl again, from the appearance point of view, she is absolutely beautiful, but she gives people a feeling that she is not in harmony with the surrounding environment. In the warm environment and the fiery gazes of the men, the girl showed only two words - fear. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t like this incongruity very much. At this time, Zhou Xing suddenly asked: "Sect Master, have you heard of Luoshui?" Ye Feng shook his head. Zhou Xing sighed: "Luoshui is a branch of the Nu River. It is 21,000 miles long, 70 miles wide at the widest point, and 30 miles wide at the narrowest point. This river has given birth to many people. I, Zhou Xing, am One of them. Yuan Xiu'er is the most beautiful woman in Luoshui, but this is true. There were countless warriors who pursued her, but she chose over and over again, and finally married a scholar who was powerless. I don¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t expect to see her daughter at this auction.¡± "I understand." Ye Feng smiled and looked at the host table. The host recited a few poems of praise and announced: "Girl Hu Mingyue, the starting price is two purple jade crystals." "I'll give you two purple jade crystals." Someone immediately raised the sign. "Two purple jade crystals and twenty ruby ??essences." "Two purple jade crystals and fifty ruby ??essences." ¡­¡­ The men raised their cards one after another. Since ancient times, it has been a tradition for beautiful women to match heroes. This rule is completely common in both worlds, and men who consider themselves heroes have never stopped pursuing beautiful women. On the one hand, it is due to men's lustful nature, on the other hand, it is the psychology of comparison. Not long after, the price had risen to five purple jade crystals. There are fewer people calling out prices. "Five purple jade crystals and fifty ruby ??essences." When the last person raised the sign high, everyone fell silent. The guy who thought he was bound to win looked around proudly, with a proud smile on his lips. At this moment, a clear voice rang out: "I bid, fifty purple jade crystals!" As soon as these words came out, the man's pride immediately solidified on his face. Looking in the direction of the sound, the man immediately froze, because he clearly saw a number plate sticking out of the window of a luxurious private room on the third floor, with a number written on it. String of numbers: nine hundred and sixty. The people in the luxurious private rooms on the third floor are all leaders of one force. To fight with them is to seek death. So, under the joking eyes of everyone, the man sat down languidly. In the private room, Zhou Xing looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Ye Feng was extremely indifferent and said: "Zhou Xing, go down and bring Hu Mingyue up." "Uh" Zhou Xing made a hoarse sound in his throat. After a moment, he followed Ye Feng's order and opened the door angrily and went out. On the auction stage, money was handed over with one hand and people were handed over with the other. Not long after, Zhou Xing brought the charming Hu Mingyue back to the private room. "Sect Master" Zhou Xing lowered his head and said, "I brought her here." "Okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly and looked at the girl up and down. Seeing her beauty, he couldn't help but praise, "She is indeed a beauty." When Ye Feng praised him, the girl was obviously startled and hurriedly hid behind her. Ye Feng burst out laughing and said: "Why, am I that scary? Don't worry, there are two in my family uh for the time being, I am still a spoiled wife, but I, Brother Zhou Xing, am alone. Young Master Hu Mingyue, from today on, you can follow Zhou Xing. At least, you don¡¯t have to worry about being alone. " "Sect Master, you" Zhou Xing raised his head, his eyes bright, looking very surprised. "Zhou Xing." Ye Feng took a sip of tea, "The expression you looked at me just now seemed to think that I was a lecher. Based on this alone, I can lock you up for a month. However, I have sealed the water prison. Okay, let¡¯s forget it, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± "Okay, thank you so much, sect master!" Zhou Xing nodded hurriedly, then looked at Hu Mingyue, and said in a soft voice,?Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I, Zhou Xing, am not a bad person. From now on, you are my sister. If I, Zhou Xing, have a mouthful of food, you will never be hungry. " The girl was a little surprised. She looked at Zhou Xing and then Ye Feng to confirm that these people had no ill intentions. She suddenly fell to her knees with a plop and said with sobs: "My little girl Hu Mingyue, thank you so much for your benefactors." Ye Feng winked at Zhou Xing, and Zhou Xing hurriedly helped her up, pressed her on the chair, and said: "Our sect leader doesn't like this, sister, just rest peacefully. In two months, follow us Let¡¯s go back together.¡± "With that said, Zhou Xing called a maid and asked her to prepare some fruits and snacks. He also poured a cup of tea himself and waited on her in front and behind to comfort her. Hu Mingyue took a shy sip of tea and finally calmed down. At this time, the fourth item has already been auctioned in the auction house. This is a round moon-shaped scimitar with a built-in Yuan Power of 41,000 yuan. The starting price is one purple jade crystal and fifty ruby ??essence. After several times of bidding, it has risen to three purple jade crystals. Three purple jade crystals are already the common price for a magic weapon of this quality. Ye Feng signaled to Li San. Li San understood and immediately raised the sign and shouted: "I will give you four purple jade crystals." Without any suspense, Li San took a picture of this magic weapon. A waiter immediately held the magic weapon in his hand, walked upstairs quickly, and brought it up. Now, for Ye Feng, money is not a problem, the question is whether there is anything good worth taking a picture of. ?? Divine weapons are naturally good things. As long as their Yuanli is above 40,000, they are worth taking a shot at. After paying the money and picking up the goods, Ye Feng weighed the full moon scimitar in his hand and said: "Li San, you have a reputation as a sharp knife, and the weapon you use should be a knife. I wonder if you can use this full moon scimitar." Smooth or not.¡± Li San took the Full Moon Scimitar and twirled it in his hand. Without any extra movement, a teacup next to him split into two halves. Ye Feng immediately praised it. Quick Sword Li San really lives up to the name of this quick sword. Li San got a new weapon, sat back at the table, and gently wiped the blade of the scimitar, looking as focused as a child who just got a toy - for a warrior, the magic weapon in his hand is his life. Ye Feng could easily imagine the despair Li San, Zhou Xing and others must have felt when they were forcibly deprived of their weapons. On the other side, Zhou Xing and Hu Mingyue were chatting together, calling each other "brother" and "sister" affectionately. Ye Feng was left in the sun, unable to laugh or cry, so he had to focus on the auction. In this Chifeng City auction, everything is really being auctioned and everything is being sold. In just a short period of one stick of incense, more than fifty items have been auctioned like a stream of water, ranging from crystal skulls for decoration that are said to have been handed down from ancient times, to magic weapons refined by masters of weapon refining, from elixirs to elixirs. From finished medicines to rare medicinal herbs, everything is included. Ye Feng took pictures of all the magic weapons with more than 40,000 Yuan Power. Therefore, in this auction, the transaction price of the divine weapon increased by more than 20% compared to before. In the unsuspicious bidding, the auction is coming to an end, and the closer to the end, the more valuable the auctioned items are. As usual, the last ten pieces are all exquisite, and the last piece is a rare treasure in the world. These ten exhibits must be submitted to the organizer at least five days before the auction, so that the organizer has sufficient time to package and promote them. After a while, the auction of ordinary items was completed, and the auction site entered a short rest period. In the hall, many warriors began to leave one after another. They understood that the ten exhibits that were about to be auctioned were definitely beyond their meager financial resources. Those expensive and rare items were on the second and third floors. Representatives of one force in the private room chased and bid for the patent. Shenwu Qiankun 100_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 100: Beauty Hu Mingyue has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 101: Cold Voice A small number of people left angrily, but more people still sat where they were, looking forward to the next ten auction items with the mentality of watching the excitement. After a short break, the host slowly stepped onto the auction stage. Taking the stage again, he had a mysterious smile on his lips, paused briefly, and then said: "I think you are already looking forward to the next ten exhibits. Very good, now, I will announce our The first auction item. Everyone, please take a look, a magic weapon with a strength of 46,000." He waved his hand, and a stand slowly rose up on the auction stage, with a long sword on it. In the private room, Ye Feng's eyes lit up. Ye Feng will never refuse a high-level magic weapon, especially when he still has seven or eight thousand purple jade crystals. This sword is full of blood, as if it were watered with blood. It is an out-and-out bloody sword. In the sword tomb of the Ancient Sword Sect, Ye Feng had seen the Blood Sword. The process of refining this sword was very complicated. When it was first made, the sword contained not much Yuan Power. Every time a warrior was killed, the Yuan Power increased a little. , after killing thousands of people, the Blood Sword was finally formed. Each blood sword has drunk the blood of thousands of people. Each blood sword is very bloodthirsty and easy to kill. It is said that when the blood sword drinks blood, it will emit bursts of excited sword chants - naturally, this is just legend. Under the attention of everyone, the host lived up to expectations and introduced loudly and loudly: "This bloody sword once belonged to a warrior in the middle stage of the holy order. That man was ranked eighty-eighth in the martial arts rankings." By now, I think everyone has guessed the identity of this person. Yes, this person is the cold-blooded killer known as the Blood Demon, the ranger who walks in the dark, Tian Tu. This person was killed seven months ago! In the west of Canghong, his blood sword has been transferred to our auction site. Everyone, this is a sword that represents the glory of a warrior. The lowest price is fifty purple jade crystals. The bidding begins now. " "Fifty-five purple jade crystals." "Sixty purple jade crystals." There was an immediate response in the private room on the second floor. Ye Feng looked down quietly, not in a hurry to bid. Different from ordinary bidders, Ye Feng does not like such frequent and fierce bidding. He likes to give a bidding price that is 20% higher than the last bid at the last moment. Generally speaking, the bidding price given by Ye Feng is the final transaction price, as evidenced by the hundreds of magic weapons with more than 40,000 yuan power placed in the private room. Among these magic weapons, the cheapest one costs two purple jade crystals, and the most expensive one comes with 44,000 yuan power and is worth twenty-five purple jade crystals. Ye Feng predicts that the final transaction price of the current blood sword, which comes with 46,000 yuan power, will be more than 150 purple jade crystals - this is the charm of the auction. The initial price is very low, but the final transaction price is It is often several times or even dozens of times the initial price. There were thirty people in the small private room on the second floor. After fierce bidding and competition, the price of this blood sword quickly soared to one hundred and five purple jade crystals, and the number of people participating in the bidding also increased from the initial price. Eleven people dropped to three. "One hundred and ten purple jade crystals." "One hundred and fifteen purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ Soon, when the price rose to one hundred and fifteen purple jade crystals, another person was defeated. The bidding of the remaining two people also began to become a little cautious. Li San asked: "Sect Master, do we want to bid?" Ye Feng nodded. Li San immediately extended the number plate out of the window and said, "Bid one hundred and fifty purple jade crystals." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the hall below. Today, Ye Feng and others were really outstanding. Not only did they successfully buy all the magic weapons, but at the end of the first auction of the last ten exquisite items, they quoted a price of 35 purple jade that was higher than the previous price. The high price of crystal. In the small private room on the second floor, the two people competing for the blood sword sighed at the same time. They gave up. After three breaths, when the host was sure that no one would bid again, he announced the result loudly and ordered the clerk to send the blood sword to the room where Ye Feng was - today's auction, this scene happened more than a hundred times , is nothing new. In the hall, someone muttered: "Today, this person must have spent at least a thousand purple jade crystals. Who can be so rich?" Someone immediately echoed in a low voice: "Yes, there are people in four private rooms on the third floor, and there is no movement in the other three private rooms." At this time, the host loudly announced the next auction item: "This is a high-grade body pill. The effect is to increase body strength by 35% in a quarter of a stick of incense. The lowest auction price is 50%." Ten purple jade crystals.¡± In the private room on the third floor, Ye Fengben held a bloodyHe stroked the sword gently, feeling its bloodthirsty and murderous nature. Hearing the host's announcement, he slightly slowed down the action of stroking the sword and looked down. ?????????? But there was a small, delicate box on the bidding table. Inside the box was a smooth and round pill, which I guess was the Naha Ti Pill. The refining of Ba Ti Pills is not at all simpler than Huitian Pills. The core material of high-grade Ba Ti Pills is Humuwangcao, which is a second-tier herbal medicine like Bishuangcao. The two are very similar in terms of rarity. Ye Feng has no interest in pills. Although this Ba Ti Pill is good, its price/performance ratio is really not high. If you need this type of pill, just let Zi Xin lead the apprentices of the Dan Pavilion to refine it. On the one hand, Zi Xin can improve her alchemy skills through practice, and on the other hand, Zi Xin can improve her alchemy skills through practice. On the one hand, it can also lead children as young as 18 years old to enter the alchemy path. Therefore, Ye Feng did not want to take the shot of this Ba Ti Pill. Since he was not interested, Ye Feng simply leaned into the chair and drank some tea. Li San had put the Full Moon Scimitar on his back, but Zhou Xing was still getting tired of Hu Mingyue. This big man was as obedient as a little rabbit in front of the weak girl. He used to sound like a girl, but now he is even closer. One step later, she was already calling her "Ming Yue". Looking at them, Ye Feng smiled slightly. "Forty purple jade crystals." "Fifty purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ At this time, more than a dozen people on the second floor had already begun fierce bidding for this Ba Ti Pill. What does it mean to increase your own strength by 35%? It means that warriors who take this pill can instantly kill warriors of the same level in terms of strength, and can even compete with warriors of one level higher. Therefore, most people have shown a strong interest in this special elixir. "One hundred and five purple jade crystals." "One hundred and ten purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ When the price rose to more than a hundred purple jade crystals, there were not many people raising the price, and only three people were still competing with each other. At this moment, a voice that was so cold and chilling came from a private room on the third floor: "One hundred and fifty purple jade crystals." The three people on the second floor fell silent at the same time. Ye Feng was bringing the small tea cup to his lips. After hearing this unexpected quotation, a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips. Among the high-end elixirs, Huitian Pills, which can save a person as long as there is one breath left, are the most expensive. Ba Ti Pills, Xunfeng Pills, and Solid Pills, which are three types of special pills that can enhance body strength, speed, and defense respectively, are the most expensive. Second seat. In Chifeng City, the last Huitian Pill that was successfully traded can be traced back to more than ten years ago. The transaction price at that time was exactly one hundred and fifty Purple Jade Crystals. Judging from this, the price of this high-grade Ba Ti Pill should be between one hundred and fifty. About thirty purple jade crystals. This person opened his mouth and shouted out the high price of one hundred and fifty purple jade crystals. There could only be one reason for this, and that was that he, like himself, did not want to waste words with these people. Ye Feng was somewhat interested and glanced at the private room where the voice came from, only to see a number plate sticking out of the window, and most of the number plate holder's body was hidden behind the wall, and his face could not be seen at all. Ye Feng leaned back in his seat and drank tea. The next few auction items are nothing more than two categories, one is high-level magic weapons, and the other is high-level elixirs. For warriors, these two types of things have the same appeal. All the magic weapons were captured by Ye Feng, while all the pills were captured by the mysterious man with a cold voice. In the end, only the last two auction items were left. On the stage, the host cleared his throat and shouted enthusiastically: "The ninth auction item - the ownership of the second-ranked weapon refining workshop in Chifeng City. This weapon refining workshop has thirty-six weapon refining masters. It can be used to refine a magic weapon with a maximum strength of 42,000 yuan. The starting price is five hundred purple jade crystals!" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 102: Filial piety comes first Ye Feng was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, the penultimate auction item turned out to be a weapon refining workshop. Moreover, it ranks second among the thirty-three weapon refining workshops in Chifeng City. From the beginning of the auction to now, in just two or three hours, Ye Feng has bought more than a hundred magic weapons. The initial enthusiasm has long faded, and the so-called auction, in his opinion, has become a place where there is no suspense. cutscene. But now, Ye Feng felt a hint of excitement. This excitement spread quickly, making his body tremble slightly involuntarily. Ye Feng has a special preference for weapon refining. When the host just announced the auction of the weapon refining workshop, Ye Feng suddenly returned to the passionate days of Xingye Hupao Camp - sweating like rain in the weapon refining workshop and looking focused in the blazing fire. , the excitement and sense of accomplishment brought by forging a magic weapon cannot be described in words. I can only say that it is a very nostalgic and touching memory of youth. "This weapon refining workshop" Ye Feng clenched his fist, "I must get it!" This sentence was clearly heard by Li San. He immediately held up the number plate and shouted: "Six hundred purple jade crystals." "Seven hundred purple jade crystals!" From the private room on one side, the elegant voice of the young master Qin Qing came out. Young Master Qin Qing, from the beginning to now, has never bid for any auction item. When he opened his mouth, he offered seven hundred purple jade crystals, which surprised Ye Feng. Ye Feng only met him once. Although he felt that this man's smile was elegant and not like a dandy, he had no reason to give up the weapon refining workshop just because of this feeling. So, Ye Feng stretched out a finger. Li San understood and immediately shouted: "A thousand purple jade crystals." "One thousand one hundred purple jade crystals." Qin Qing responded immediately. Ye Feng frowned slightly. In order not to waste time, he deliberately added 300 purple jade crystals to Qin Qing's quotation. Unexpectedly, he still had no intention of giving up. "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?" the host asked loudly on the stage. Li San cast a questioning look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded. Li San immediately shouted: "Twelve hundred purple jade crystals." "Three hundred purple jade crystals." Qin Qing's voice sounded immediately, without any hesitation. "One thousand four hundred purple jade crystals." "Fifteen hundred purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ "Two thousand purple jade crystals." The price rose alternately, Li San's face became more and more serious, and he gritted his teeth and gave a quotation of two thousand purple jade crystals. Qin Qing still gave a higher offer without hesitation: "Two thousand one hundred purple jade crystals." Ye Feng was a little impatient. Rather than arguing with words, Ye Feng preferred to express his love for the Weapon Refining Workshop with practical actions. Under Li San's questioning eyes, he stretched out four fingers without hesitation. Four thousand purple jade crystals were almost twice the price quoted by Qin Qing. Li San couldn't believe it and hurriedly confirmed: "Sect Master, four thousand are you sure?" Ye Feng took a sip of tea and nodded. "Okay!" Li San's expression turned fierce, he turned around and shouted, "Four thousand purple jade crystals." As soon as this quotation came out, the whole place was silent. Everyone understands that the Weapon Refining Workshop, even the second-ranked Weapon Refining Workshop in Chifeng City, is not worth such a high price. Because it can only produce a magic weapon with a maximum of 42,000 yuan power, and the unit price of such a magic weapon is only about six or seven purple jade crystals. After deducting the material cost, it still cannot earn one purple jade crystal. In another private room, Qin Qing also fell silent. The host was also briefly stunned, but after all, he had experienced dozens of auctions and was well-informed. He immediately reacted, cleared his throat, and shouted: "Is anyone else offering a higher price? Four thousand pieces." Purple Jade Crystal, the first time, four thousand Purple Jade Crystals, the second time, four thousand Purple Jade Crystals, the third time" The host thought that this weapon refining workshop must belong to Ye Feng, so he symbolically counted down and timed the time. However, just when the small hammer in his hand was about to fall, Qin Qing's words suddenly rang out again: "Four, four thousand one hundred." Purple Jade Crystal.¡± There was obviously some vibrato in Qin Qing's words, and he seemed not as calm and elegant as before. Ye Feng frowned and gave Li San a wink. Li San was about to continue bidding when Qin Qing said: "Host, I want to suspend this auction, is that okay?" The host was startled and said: "I'm sorry, there is no such precedent in auctions. But if the other party agrees, there is no problem." This is a very smart person. He originally wanted to throw the burden to Ye Feng, pass on the conflict, andThis is an excuse to reject Qin Qing. In his opinion, absolutely no one would be willing to stop attacking at an important moment when they are about to defeat their opponent. To his surprise, Ye Feng agreed to Qin Qing's request. When Li San made the decision on behalf of Ye Feng, the host, who always thought he could control the entire situation, was completely stunned. Beside Ye Feng, the big man Zhou Xing, who was telling a joke to the girl Hu Mingyue, took a rare moment to take time out and asked: "Sect Master, the other party obviously has no money, why don't we defeat him at once." Ye Feng looked at the door and said: "This weapon refining workshop is not worth so much money at all. I want to take pictures of it simply because I am very interested in weapon refining. For me, the interest is overwhelming. I am very I want to know why Qin Qing wants to fight me to the end. Zhou Xing, go wait at the door and Qin Qing will come over later." "Oh." Zhou Xing responded and stood guard at the door. Sure enough, a moment later, there was a slight knock on the door. Zhou Xing hurriedly gave Ye Feng a thumbs up and said, "The sect leader is indeed a god at knowing things." With that said, he opened the door to the private room. At the door, Young Master Qin Qing stood awkwardly, his face reddish, and completely lost his original elegance. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Master Qin, come in." Qin Qing bowed slightly, entered the private room, and immediately stood close to the wall like a child who had made a mistake. Ye Feng asked: "Are you out of money?" "Yes." Qin Qing nodded, "Four thousand one hundred purple jade crystals is the limit." "Why do you want to buy this weapon refining workshop?" "I have a reason to buy this weapon refining workshop." "What reason?" "My father's death." "What's your death wish?" "We must get this weapon refining workshop and make it the best in Canghong." "Why this one?" "My father studied under Quan Yi, and Quan Yi was the founder of this weapon refining workshop. At that time, this weapon refining workshop was the undisputed number one in Chifeng City. Three years after my father left, Quan Yi passed away. Since then, my father has traveled around Canghong all his life. In his later years, he realized that the seven hundred years of wandering were not as good as the seventy years in this weapon refiner, so he ordered me to return to this weapon refiner and realize his original dream. Let¡¯s make Canghong the strongest.¡± After a few questions and answers, and again and again, Ye Feng understood the reason. So, Ye Feng smiled. Not only is he not a dandy, he is also a filial son who is willing to use all his wealth to fulfill his father's legacy. Filial piety is the first of all virtues. Filial piety is a traditional virtue worthy of eternal praise. At this time, Ye Feng's impression of Qin Qing was extremely good. He invited Qin Qing, who was at a loss, to his seat and said: "The auction will not be suspended for long. Brother Qin, listen carefully. Next, I am going to bid." Four thousand two hundred purple jade crystals.¡± "What?" Qin Qing was stunned for a moment. When he came to Ye Feng's private room, his original intention was to ask Ye Feng to give up the bidding so that he could have the opportunity to fulfill his father's last wish. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng still had to pay a higher price. Hopes were dashed, and after a brief moment of shock, Qin Qing became completely angry. His eyes were blazing with anger, his body was trembling slightly, and the iron folding fan was forcibly turned into scrap metal. Ye Feng said hurriedly: "Brother Qin, don't worry, I have no intention of competing with you for this weapon refining workshop. I think that since its owner has put the weapon refining workshop up for auction, this weapon refining workshop must be empty, and only If you become a weapon refining master, you will not have any weapon refining materials. If you want to develop this weapon refining workshop, you must have a certain amount of capital. If you use all your wealth to buy a weapon refining workshop without weapon refining materials, you will not be able to use it within a hundred years. Make a difference." Qin Qing was startled, lowered his head sadly, and sighed: "Why don't I understand the truth? Before that, I thought that two to three thousand purple jade crystals would be enough to buy this weapon refining workshop, and the rest More than a thousand purple jade crystals are enough to purchase various materials. What I didn't expect is that Brother Ye is also interested in this weapon refining workshop This is life. " Ye Feng shook his head: "I, Ye Feng, never believe in fate. I believe that no matter what the problem is, there is a solution. Brother Qin, don't worry, after buying this weapon refining workshop, I will dedicate it to you with both hands." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 103: The No. 1 Weapon Refining Master in the World Shenwu Qiankun 103_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 103: The world¡¯s best weapon refining master comes from (.) "What did you say?" Qin Qing couldn't believe what she heard. She raised her head with a look of disbelief on her face and a strange light in her eyes. . With a smile on his face, Ye Feng repeated: "Don't worry, wait a minute, I will offer this weapon refining workshop to you with both hands." "this¡­¡­" Things suddenly took a 180-degree turn. If you accept it, you will owe Ye Feng a huge favor. If you don't accept it, you will violate your father's last wish. Qin Qing, who originally came with the idea of ??pleading with Ye Feng, was at a loss for a moment. Ye Feng said: "If I had known that Brother Qin had a reason to take pictures of this weapon refining workshop, I, Ye Feng, would never fight with you. But now, the price of this weapon refining workshop has been raised to 4,100 A purple jade crystal, if you succeed in photographing it, Brother Qin, you will not have the cost of running the weapon refining workshop, so how can you carry it forward? I said that there is a solution to everything, I will use this weapon refining workshop with both hands. After giving it, you will have the opportunity to show your talents. I believe that a person who abides by filial piety will definitely be a successful person. " "Brother Ye's kindness, Qin will never forget it in his life!" Qin Qing stood up solemnly, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed deeply. Ye Feng held him under his arm and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I have one more unkind favor." "Brother Ye, please tell me, I, Qin Qing, will do my best." "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, called Zhou Xing and Li San closer, and introduced, "These two are Zhou Xing and Li San. They are both among the top 100 warriors on the martial arts list. Now , are all working within our Ba Fist Sect. Our Ba Fist Sect is a newly established sect, and I would like to invite Brother Qin to join our Ba Fist Sect.¡± Qin Qing looked at Zhou Xing and Li San and was very surprised when he saw the two of them standing behind Ye Feng with their eyebrows lowered and their heads lowered. Their status was obviously lower than that of Ye Feng. The top 100 warriors on the martial arts list already have the strength to establish a sect, but these two are willing to succumb to Ye Feng. There can only be two reasons. First, Ye Feng has stronger strength; Second, Ye Feng has a very strong personality. If one of the two is present, it will be enough to support Ye Feng as the leader of a sect. If both are present, the sect will definitely have a very bright future. For Qin Qing, everything that just happened was too dramatic. From the beginning of the auction, to the request for entry, to accepting gifts, until receiving the invitation from the sect, it was like a fast-paced dream. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that someone would give a huge sum of more than 4,000 purple jade crystals as a gift while talking and laughing, and there was no expression of any intention on his face. The mood is confused and the expression is a little dull. Seeing that Qin Qing seemed to have fallen into dementia, Ye Feng couldn't help but smile and said: "Brother Qin, this is just an invitation. Whether you accept it or not will never affect the ownership of this weapon refining workshop. Time is running out, please come back to Bao. In the room, waiting for news." "Master Qin, please." Zhou Xing knocked on the door and made a 'please' gesture. Qin Qing walked out of the door in a mechanical and rigid manner, but suddenly realized that she looked back and wanted to talk to Ye Feng again, but saw that Zhou Xing had closed the door from the inside. He raised his hand, wanting to knock on the door of the private room. His fingers fell gently, but when they were about to touch the door panel, they slowly stopped. Below, the host shouted loudly and loudly: "The pause time for half a stick of incense is coming soon. Let us wait and see whose family the second-ranked weapon refining workshop in Chifeng City will fall into! Next, let us Let¡¯s count down together¡ªten, nine¡­¡± Qin Qing was stunned and quickly returned to his private room. The host shouted the countdown numbers in a very inflammatory tone. When the countdown ended, he immediately shouted: "Now, please continue bidding." Before he finished speaking, a number plate stretched out from Ye Feng's private room, and Li San's slow and deep voice rang out: "Bid, forty-two thousand purple jade crystals." In the hall, all the cash-strapped warriors held their breath. The host suppressed his excitement, took a long breath, and shouted again: "Are there any more bids?" As the host of an auction, being able to sell a weapon refining workshop worth 1,500 to 2,000 purple jade crystals for a high price of 4,200 is definitely worth showing off for a lifetime. "Is there anyone else bidding?" He asked this question three times. When he was sure that no one would bid, he banged the hammer on the table and announced the results of the auction in the weapon refinery. A clerk immediately sent the tiger head jade plaque that advertised the ownership of this refinery to Ye Feng.??In a private room. Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "Zhou Xing, send this jade plaque to Qin Qing's room." "This is four thousand two hundred purple jade crystals." Zhou Xing took the jade token and clicked his tongue twice, "Sect Master, you are really generous." Ye Feng smiled and said: "I don't care about money. There are some things in this world that are far more important than money." "Yes, that's why I, Zhou Xing, will follow you wholeheartedly." Zhou Xing said, he opened the door carelessly and ran to Qin Qing's private room. Not long after, Zhou Xing came back, followed by Qin Qing with a determined look on his face. In Ye Feng's view, Qin Qing should be an elegant young man to the core, with a pleasant indifference and elegance in his movements. But now, his face has a look that is completely contrary to his personality. Definitely. Ye Feng invited him to his seat and asked, "Master Qin, have you made a decision?" "Yes." Qin Qing nodded solemnly and said, "Sect Master" One sentence, two words, announced the decision in his heart in another way. Ye Feng smiled, called a maid, and said: "Pour a cup of good tea for this brother of mine, it will calm down the shock." The maid immediately stretched out her slender and tender hands, picked up a small pot, walked to Qin Qing's side, and carefully poured him a cup. At this moment, Qin Qing has returned to her original expression, and the elegance and gentleness between her brows made the beautiful maid slightly stunned. After Qin Qing took a sip of tea, Ye Feng asked: "Brother Qin, since you have joined our Baquan Sect, can you move this weapon refining workshop to our three peaks. The mountains and rivers there are beautiful, beautiful and quiet, and it is not as beautiful as Chifeng City." It¡¯s noisy, so you can concentrate on practicing the art of weapon refining.¡± Qin Qing nodded: "My father has a destiny, and I must make this weapon refining workshop the best in the world. Before that, I also thought that this weapon refining workshop is in Chifeng City, mainly for business, and cannot To study the art of weapon refining carefully, it would be best if it could be moved to a quiet place. However, I also hope that the master can keep the name of this weapon refining workshop - Yilan." "Yilan, Yilan" Ye Feng murmured and repeated it several times, and said, "This is your weapon refining workshop. It is entirely up to you to decide what name to use. Forgive me, this name, but What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Qin Qing said: "Yes, sect leader. Back then, Quan Yi accepted a total of twelve disciples. My father, Qin Lan, was the youngest, but his achievements were far above the other eleven. My father used to be young and energetic, and he wanted to travel outside and become famous. After that, he refused Quan Yi¡¯s invitation to stay and left Chifeng City alone. From then on, this weapon refinement workshop was named Yilan.¡± "Oh." Ye Feng understood and said, "This should be Quan Yi's own way of remembering his most proud disciple." Li San took the words and said: "Sect Master, the master craftsman Qin Lan is very famous." "Li San, do you know Qin Qing's father?" Zhou Xing glanced sideways at Li San and shouted. "Of course, how could you not know about Qin Lan when you have been walking in Canghong all year round? Qin Lan is the number one weapon refining master in Canghong." When Li San said this, Ye Feng was quite surprised. Canghong has a vast territory and a population of more than 100 billion. Ordinary warriors may spend their entire lives unable to get a glimpse of Canghong. No matter what field it is, if you want to be the first in Canghong, it is not easy. Especially in the art of weapon refining, since divine weapons are necessary for warriors, there are countless weapon refining masters throughout Canghong Continent. In Chifeng City alone, there are hundreds of weapon refining craftsmen who claim to be masters. To be able to stand out among so many weapon refiners and be number one in the world, talent and hard work are indispensable. Therefore, Ye Feng's admiration for Qin Lan rose in his heart. Ye Feng felt very sorry for Qin Lan's passing. Li San added: "Mr. Qin, my father and I had a close relationship back then. One of my two scimitars was made by your father. Unfortunately, I was poisoned by Zhao Yuping and was imprisoned in the prison." I have been in the water prison for sixty years, and I have not been walking in Canghong for a long time. Unexpectedly, when I came out, my father was no longer there. " Shenwu Qiankun 103_The full text of Shenwu Qiankun is free to read_Chapter 103: The world¡¯s best weapon refining master has been updated! Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 104: Finale Auction Items For Ye Feng, Li San is a living map. If you have any questions about Canghong's human geography, ask Li San and you will definitely get the correct answer. When he said that he had a relationship with Qin Qing's father, Ye Feng felt a trace of sadness in his heart. Everything is natural, and an extremely strict rule hangs over human beings-the rule of life. No matter how powerful a warrior is, there will be a day when his fuel will run out. Even if he reaches the pinnacle of martial arts and enters the late stage of the holy level, he will only have a mere thousand years of life. After a thousand years, dust will return to dust, dust will return to dust, and all the merits and fame will be lost. All will fade away with the passage of time, and the emergence of a new generation of strong men will accelerate the annihilation of the fame of the warriors of the old era. As the world¡¯s number one weapon refining master, how long will the name Qin Lan continue to spread? Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Master Qin, don't worry, this name of Yilan will be preserved forever. I, Ye Feng, will do my best to help it become the largest and most powerful weapon refining workshop in Canghong Continent. " "Thank you, Sect Master!" Qin Qing bowed solemnly and deeply. "Everyone, next is a moment that everyone is watching. The last auction item will be on display in this auction" At this moment, the host's high-pitched voice sounded again in the hall, "Everyone, please take a look. ¡ª¡ª¡± He lengthened his voice in a mysterious way, leaving everyone enough time to look forward to it. Ye Feng is somewhat looking forward to this last auction item. He looked down into the hall and saw that the small platform displaying the auction items had not been raised. It was obvious that the host was preparing to whet everyone's appetite for the last auction item. Qin Qing and Li San also came to the window. Only Zhou Xing was still with Hu Mingyue. This guy was very nervous. Even if the host shouted at his throat, he might not be able to attract his attention. Qin Qing said: "Sect Master, before this, the organizer of the auction had released news that the last auction item was a rare masterpiece in a century, but other than that, there was not much information related to it. The organizers deserve a lot of credit for building such momentum.¡± The implication is somewhat ironic. Auction is a business game. If it is run well, worthless things can be sold for sky-high prices. In the previous world, a picture scroll that was so simple that it was incomprehensible could be sold for hundreds of millions after being packaged and branded as a cultural relic. But in fact, this picture scroll had no added value. At certain moments , not even as substantial as a piece of bread. Although this Chifeng City auction also has a certain commercial component, the bidders are all high-level warriors, and any worthless thing will not be noticed by everyone. Therefore, although the auction transaction price is often higher than the market price, the money is still used wisely. Several people waited slowly to see how far the host could get Xuanxu. The host spoke passionately again, until everyone showed their impatience, then he waved his hand and shouted: "The last auction item is a fine product entrusted by a mysterious person to be auctioned. Space Ring." "As for the lowest price -" he pointed his right hand high to the sky, "according to the client's wishes, a piece of sapphire essence." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar. In the private room, Ye Feng frowned slightly. Space rings are treasures left over from ancient times. According to Nie Yuan, such magic weapons only exist in legends, and ordinary people have no chance to see them. The owners of space rings are mostly powerful men who live in seclusion. It is precisely because of this that Canghong's history contains statistical records of the birth of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, but there is no information related to the space ring. Therefore, the owner of every space ring is a mystery. By coincidence, Ye Feng has a space ring. Not only that, Ye Feng¡¯s space ring is also divided into three levels of space. The first level of space was filled with precious herbs by its previous owner. It can be said that this is not only a space ring, but also a mobile herb library and treasure house of wealth. Now, Ye Feng saw another space ring - when the host shouted out the auction's lowest price, the platform carrying the ring slowly emerged, but he saw that the ancient ring had a simple appearance, a rich and ancient aura, and a light cyan ring. There is a strange small black snake surrounding the body. Simply put, in appearance, space rings are no different from ordinary rings used for decoration. Anyone can take out a ring with exquisite workmanship or weird appearance and lie to others that it is an ancient space ring. As long as the other party does not identify it through blood test, they will not be able to tell the authenticity. But now, everyone is willing to believe that this is a space ring. There is only one reason - this is Chifeng City's auction. Chifeng City Auction House never sells fakes.   So, everyone stared at the ring with keen eyes, with incomparable fanaticism and greed on their faces. The space ring is so rare that it can make anyone crazy. The crazier their hearts are, the more focused their expressions are. These people hold their breath and even forget to bid. "The lowest price is a sapphire essence. Is anyone bidding?" the host asked loudly. Qin Qing stared at the space ring and asked: "Sect Master, do we want to bid." "No need." Ye Feng leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly, "We definitely can't afford this thing." "No way." Qin Qing was slightly startled, "I still have 4,100 purple jade crystals, let's put them together" As he spoke, the hall was already boiling. "I will give you fifty pieces of ruby ??essence." "A purple jade crystal." "Two purple jade crystals." "Five purple jade crystals." "Fifteen purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ In an instant, the auction hall turned into a street food market. Ye Feng took a cup of tea and took a sip, thinking to himself: Why do these people who don't know their own abilities waste their time chasing something that definitely does not belong to them. Sure enough, after a brief commotion, the cold voice that had taken the high-grade Ba Ti Pills sounded again: "Ten thousand purple jade crystals." In the auction hall, all the intertwined sounds suddenly stopped, and in the blink of an eye, the transition from hustle and bustle to silence was completed. Some people were shouting the bidding at the top of their lungs, but after hearing these words, they suppressed the shouting in their mouths, their faces turned red with embarrassment, and they looked extremely uncomfortable. Ye Feng said: "Qin Qing, let me tell you, this thing is definitely not something we can afford. Come, sit down and drink tea with me." Qin Qing shook her head helplessly, sat down, picked up a cup of tea, and said, "Sect Master, let's just watch the excitement." Ye Feng nodded slightly and smiled knowingly. Since it¡¯s none of your business, just be a bystander and watch a show. On the auction stage, the host obviously did not expect that someone would shout out the high price of 10,000 purple jade crystals at once. He was stunned, keenly feeling the unusualness of this time, and hurriedly shouted: "Now The offer is 10,000 purple jade crystals, 10,000 purple jade crystals! Does anyone want to bid again?¡± There was silence in the hall. How can ordinary people afford ten thousand purple jade crystals? Li San sighed and said: "Sect Master, if I had known this, we would have bought more herbs and competed for this space ring." Ye Feng only smiled slightly. It¡¯s definitely not that simple! The reason why Huitian Pills are expensive is firstly because of its powerful therapeutic effect, and secondly because of the scarcity of this pill. If a large number of Huitian Pills appear on the market, then the price of this pill will definitely plummet. In the same way, if you put a large amount of second-tier herbs such as Bifrost Grass and Tiger Eye Grass in a big basket and go to the buying house to sell them, within a day, the price of these herbs will fall below a purple jade. crystal, or even lower. This is the law of the market. Therefore, selling about 10,000 second-tier herbs at one time is the limit that can keep the price of herbal medicines from falling. Now, three of the four luxury private rooms on the third floor have participated in the bidding, but only the last one has not seen any movement. Ye Feng glanced at the private room, frowned slightly, and thought to himself: Did this person book the luxurious private room just to watch the fun? probably not! "Is there no one bidding anymore?" the host shouted on the auction stage and started the countdown, "Ten thousand Purple Jade Crystals for the first time, Ten Thousand Purple Jade Crystals for the second time, Ten Thousand Purple Jade Crystals for the third time ¡­¡± "Twenty thousand purple jade crystals." At this moment, a woman's voice, as cold as ice, suddenly sounded above the auction house. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 105: Weird Atmosphere Shenwu Qiankun 105_Read the full text of Shenwu Qiankun for free_Chapter 105: The weird atmosphere comes from (.) The last person in the private room finally took action. . And, this is a young woman. This bid, based on the previous bid, once again increased by 10,000 purple jade crystals. Considering the base price of just one sapphire essence, this bidding method is simply a satire on everyone who participated in the bidding. . Some people began to complain in their hearts to the consignor of this ring, why he set the base price at a piece of sapphire essence. This almost comical basic pricing gives everyone hope. Then, the appearance of a strong man ruthlessly shattered this nonsense hope - this seemed to be a mockery of everyone by the person who entrusted the ring. "Twenty thousand purple jade crystals. This space ring has soared to 20,000 purple jade crystals. Is there any higher bid?" If there is one person in the field who remains excited, this person is undoubtedly it. Host of the auction. His whole person showed an indescribable and abnormal madness, as if all the money obtained from the auction of the ancient ring belonged to him. "Thirty thousand purple jade crystals." The cold voice sounded again. "Forty thousand purple jade crystals." "Fifty thousand purple jade crystals." ¡­¡­ One person gives a quotation, and the other immediately adds an additional price. The price rises rapidly and alternately, without giving the host a chance to ask again. The voices of both of them were very cold, as if without any emotion, but the huge quotation that made everyone stunned seemed so ordinary when they came out of their mouths. The slight difference is that the man's voice is low and cold, while the woman's voice seems to come from an iceberg, cold and ethereal. "One hundred thousand purple jade crystals!" Soon, due to tit-for-tat competition, the price soared to 100,000 purple jade crystals. "One hundred and ten thousand purple jade crystals, Cai Ji, do you really want to fight with me?" After a very brief pause, the cold man's voice sounded again, and his words were full of threats. "Hmph. The one with the highest price will get it. Your name is not written on this space ring. It costs 150,000 purple jade crystals!" ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± the man shouted, suddenly furious. "If you have something to say, if you have something to say" the host hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "Boy, the rules of this auction are that the highest bidder wins, so don't hurt the harmony. Now, the bid has reached 150,000. A purple jade crystal, is there a higher bid?¡± The hall fell silent, and many warriors looked at the private room of the cold-sounding man jokingly, with a trace of ridicule on their lips - losing to a woman did not seem to be a very honorable thing. "One hundred and fifty thousand purple jade crystals once!" "One hundred and fifty thousand purple jade crystals twice!" "Do you still want to make an offer? One hundred and fifty thousand purple jade crystals" "Wait!" At this critical moment, the cold man's voice rang again, "Can you bid on the spot and pay after half a year?" "No." The host said with a smile. "Hmph." The man's voice deepened, "Chifeng City, it seems no one has killed anyone in Chifeng City for a long time. When was the last time, a hundred years ago, or two hundred years ago?" The threat in these words was too strong, and the host's face slowly darkened. Ye Feng frowned and murmured: "This Chifeng City belongs to the sage Kong Yun, and all the thirteen Xianyun guards under his command are uniquely strong. Is there anyone who dares to cause trouble in Chifeng City?" "Yes." Li San nodded, "About a hundred and fifty years ago, a man broke through the high wall of Chifeng City, killed seventy-two masters above the Saint level, and left in a swagger. No one dared to stop." "Why?" Ye Feng was slightly startled. Li San shook his head: "I don't know either." While the two were talking, chaos broke out in the hall. Fighting between masters is no child's play. The so-called fire at the city gate affects the fish in the pond. The warriors in the hall were worried that it would affect them, so they began to flee outside one after another. Within a moment, there was no one in the hall. In the empty hall, the host stood alone on the auction stage, looking a little helpless. Li San lowered his voice and said, "Sect Master, should we leave too?" "Let's see and then talk." Ye Feng said calmly, "I want to see who dares to challenge the authority of the sage Kong Yun." Ye Feng looked out the window, always paying attention to the situation inside the venue. After everyone dispersed, there was a strange silence in the hall. This disturbing and abnormal silence only lasted for a moment. The cold man's voice came out again: "Caiji, today, I must take away this piece of jewelry." space ring. " "Haha." The woman chuckled, "Old ghost in black, don't be so boastful, this is Chifeng City. Besides, even if it's in other places, what can you do to me?" Boom! Before the woman finished speaking, suddenly, the door to the private room on the right side of the third floor was blasted out. Ye Feng stood up suddenly and stared at the door of the private room with hot eyes. Li San and Zhou Xing each held weapons and guarded Ye Feng's side. In the dust, a figure gradually emerged. This person was dressed in dark black clothes, carrying a huge sword as high as a man on his back, standing at the door, like a hill. The host of the auction said coldly: "Guest, are you sure you want to fight here?" "so what?" The host gently lifted her flowing bangs, shook her head coolly, and said, "In that case, let me, Peng Feijin, accompany you." As he spoke, he pulled off his clothes, and the large windbreaker floated into the sky, with a white cloud-shaped seal on his shoulders. In the private room, Li San suddenly took a breath of air and said: "The Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun, this person is the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun." "What?" Ye Feng was doubly surprised, "That white cloud seal is the symbol of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun? Now, I believe your words. The Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun are really hidden in the city." Looking back at the field, Peng Feijin already held a simple spear in his hand. After he revealed his identity, the cold-sounding man made no further moves. He just stood there like a statue, with a gloomy expression on his face, as if his heart had become cold. To the extreme. "And in another private room, a beautiful woman walked out. She was dressed in beautiful clothes and had outstanding appearance, but on her face, there was an icy coldness that would repel people thousands of miles away. In her arms, she held a three-foot green sword. The sword was not unsheathed, but it was easy to imagine that the edge of the sword should be the same as her complexion, which was extremely cold. The three of them formed a triangle, facing each other, and no one made any move. Peng Feijin suddenly laughed and said loudly: "Cai Ji from the South, Pang Yong in black from the West, their names have long been heard like thunder. Today, we come to our Chifeng City together, and I feel so radiant." "Hmph!" Cai Ji said nothing, but Pang Yong snorted coldly and said, "The Thirteen Guards of Xianyun are indeed worthy of their reputation. When I came here, I observed everyone here, but I never expected that you, the auctioneer, The host is the Thirteen Xianyun Guards who guard the auction house. In this case, I, Pang Yong, would like to see how powerful the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under Kong Yun are." "Okay, let's do it." Peng Feijin brought his spear, the tip of the spear passed a chilling arc in front of him, and let out a soft groan. "The little lady only came here for this space ring. In this way, she will not participate in the duel between the two of you." Cai Ji showed a rare faint smile, returned to the room, took out a lyre, and leaned against the wall. Qianqianyu's fingers were clasped on the strings, and with a slight flick, a crisp and sweet note suddenly jumped out from between her fingers. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned slightly. The two men were confronting each other, and the atmosphere was solemn, while Cai Ji was playing the lyre as if no one else was watching. There was something indescribably weird about this scene. Taking advantage of the confrontation between Peng Feijin and Pang Yong in black, Ye Feng thought about it secretly in his heart, trying to figure out what was strange. After a while, he got some clues. Judging from the words of Pang Yong in black, this person knows the existence of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun. As the personal followers of the sage Kong Yun, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards all possess extremely terrifying strength. Even knowing this, Pang Yong still showed cold domineering. Thinking about it this way, could this person have the same skills as Peng Fei Jin? Competing strength? And Cai Ji¡¯s coldness and calmness when she was threatened by Pang Yong in black also showed the strength of this luxurious woman in another aspect. How many powerful people are hiding in the dark in Canghong Continent? Ye Feng took a long breath, and when he looked at Peng Feijin and Pang Yong in black, an unusually hot light shot out of his eyes. Shenwu Qiankun 105_Shenwu Qiankun full text free to read_Chapter 105: The weird atmosphere has been updated! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 106: Gold Immortal Treasure Cai Ji's strings became more urgent, and the atmosphere in the venue became more solemn. Killing intent! Ye Feng felt an extremely chilling killing intent. Peng Feijin pressed down the handle of the gun, raised the tip of the gun upward, and brought out a cold light. Pang Yong in black shouted, holding the giant sword in his hand. The giant sword was thick and edgeless, and the strong wind it brought swept over thirty Zhang Zhang, the blow made Ye Feng's hair fly back. So strong! Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart and clenched his fists subconsciously. Whoosh! Pang Yong in black suddenly stepped out of the ground, his edgeless sword roaring like a tiger, heading straight for Peng Fei Brocade. At this moment, Ye Feng's pupils suddenly shrank inward. Because, he clearly saw that when Pang Yong's black clothes flowed backwards, a huge bloody skull was tattooed on his exposed chest. Pang Yong in black is from the Bloody Skull organization! Without any hesitation, Ye Feng suddenly shot out. In the air, a pair of ice armor formed on his body, and a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure suddenly appeared in his hand. The most peak fighting state. "Crack, a bolt of thunder burst out from the immortal treasure, with a terrifying roar, and shot straight towards Pang Yong. "Huh?" Pang Yong only had time to look sideways, and the giant sword instinctively withdrew to his chest to block, and then was knocked away by lightning. Boom! Pang Yong was blasted into the wall, causing the entire auction hall to tremble slightly. The change occurred in a flash of lightning, beyond everyone's expectations. Cai Ji's jade fingers paused, and the sound of the piano suddenly stopped, while Peng Fei Jin turned his spear back to his side and looked at Ye Feng, his face seemed puzzled. The next moment, Ye Feng landed heavily in the hall, his legs took advantage of the situation and shot out again. "To kill, we must kill decisively and not give the enemy a chance to breathe." Pang Yong smashed into the wall, bringing up a cloud of misty jade dust. Ye Feng rushed into the dust, but after hearing a dull loud noise, Ye Feng's body quickly retreated. He lowered his body, pressed one palm on the ground, dug his fingers into the green bricks, and pulled out an indentation more than ten feet long before he reluctantly stopped. Looking at the dust again, Pang Yong's huge body was slowly revealed. As the dust cleared, Ye Feng saw that the bladeless sword lying across his chest was shining with a faint golden light. ??Gold-type fairy treasure, the strongest fairy treasure for short-range attacks! Ye Feng's expression became solemn, and he slowly tightened his grip on the Fairy Treasure Short Stick. He was dressed in an animal-like blue ice armor, shining with a cold light. Pang Yong took a step, the green bricks clicked under his feet, and said in a deep voice: "You are the person who is both a spiritual treasure and an immortal treasure." "That's right!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, "Blood Skeleton, I still need to settle the accounts between you and me." "It's just you?" Pang Yong's words contained a bit of contempt. "That's right, it's up to me!" Ye Feng straightened his body and looked proud. Seeing that Ye Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, Pang Yong was slightly startled. Immediately, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his shoulder. He was frightened. He quickly looked at his shoulder, but saw a palm-sized black patch on his shoulder. The shock had not dissipated, but he suddenly felt the huge sword. There was a heart-stopping chill. When I looked at the giant sword again, I saw that the edge of the sword was covered with a layer of light blue ice crystals, and the surface of the ice crystals exuded a curl of cold air. "This" Pang Yong hurriedly shook the giant sword and shattered the ice crystals. Pengfeijin said: "This guest, this person running wild in Chifeng City is my business, Pengfeijin. I also ask the guest to rest for a while. Later, I will offer this person's head with both hands." Ye Feng smiled slightly, but had no intention of retreating. My hatred for the bloody skull cannot be expressed in a few words. First, the entire Ren family was wiped out, and then there was a bloody battle in the forest. The hatred condensed with blood would naturally have to be repaid with blood. "Oh, today, the slave family really saw a good show." Cai Ji held the lyre, Miaoman slowly fell down, looked at Pang Yong, and said with a smile, "The old ghost in black, with Peng Fei Jin Do you have any chance of winning in a one-on-one match with Peng Feijin and this guy? If the slave family joins in again, what will happen to you? " Pang Yong said nothing, but his face was extremely gloomy. He is not a fool, he naturally knows what kind of dilemma he is facing. But he still slowly raised the giant sword, and with a flick of his wrist, the sword's body shone with golden light. Caiji laughed heartily. ??Among the three of Caiji, Pengfeijin, and Ye Feng, Ye Feng was the first to move. He broke the groundIn front of him, the tiger roared out, and the short stick of the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure was smashed from top to bottom. Thunder broke through the sky, the sky and the earth roared, and the power of the immortal treasure reached its limit in an instant. A dazzling yellow light flashed in Pang Yong's eyes. It is simply a delusion to fight against the force of nature with the body. Pang Yong didn't dare to take a direct hit, but he couldn't dodge, so he had to spin the giant sword, golden light condensed, and the half-foot-long sword blade turned into three feet, facing the giant thunder. Boom! The two forces of gold and thunder intertwined and exploded suddenly. Ye Feng was rushed by the explosion wave, groaned, and his body was uncontrollably ejected backwards. Li San and Zhou Xing had already fallen down. Seeing this, they hurriedly stepped forward to pick up Ye Feng. Looking at Pang Yong again, he took three steps back, his face turned slightly pale. In one round of confrontation, Ye Feng suffered a big loss in terms of cultivation level, but with the defensive power of the clear water ice armor, he was not harmed. Pang Yong said in a deep voice: "A third-level thunder-type fairy treasure. Unfortunately, my giant sword is also a third-level fairy treasure. You can't defeat me." "How will you know if you don't try." There was a faint smile on Ye Feng's lips, and murderous intent suddenly filled his eyes. Then, shoot again. The third-level thunder-type fairy treasure continuously releases five thunderbolts, intertwining into a thunder net in front of him. Pang Yong grasped the hilt of the giant sword with both hands, his body and the sword body stretched into a straight line, and the three-foot-long sword edge condensed with golden power slashed downwards. With the help of strong physical strength, the three-foot golden blade broke through the thunder net and chopped down towards Ye Feng. "Sect Master!" "Sect Master!" Zhou Xing and Li San exclaimed and rushed towards Ye Feng with all their strength. Unexpectedly, the three-foot-long golden front was stagnated by the thunder net, and its speed was slowed down by more than 60%. Ye Feng just happened to use the Wind Breaking Technique and rushed forward before Jin Feng fell. And Ye Feng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Pang Yong was startled and wanted to take back the giant sword, but it was too late. Boom! Ye Feng¡¯s iron fist hit Pang Yong¡¯s chest, and the power of the fist was suddenly released, exploding on Pang Yong¡¯s body. Pang Yong was knocked away heavily and crashed into the wall again. While he flew backwards, the golden edge of the giant sword passed behind Ye Feng's ice armor, leaving a deep sword mark on the ice armor. Ye Feng looked at the sword mark calmly, and with a thought, the sword mark began to slowly heal inwards. The wall of the auction house more than ten feet away was more than half a foot thick, but after two consecutive impacts, it had turned into a ruin mixed with fragments and dust. In the ruins, Pang Yong struggled to support his body and coughed heavily. Looking at his chest, it had been blown to pieces and looked very scary. Zhou Xing and Li San breathed a sigh of relief. " Peng Feijin and Cai Ji showed horrified expressions. Back then, during the battle in the forest, Ye Feng, who was in the late Heaven level, relied on his ice armor and third-level thunder-type fairy treasure to defeat Lan Bo, who was holding a fire-type fairy treasure. Now, Ye Feng has reached the Saint level. Both his physical strength and movement speed have increased by more than 50% compared to the first battle in Linzhong. The Overlord Fist Technique, which can push the attack to the limit, can break through without any suspense. The body defense of late-stage holy warriors. In two rounds, Pang Yong was injured. Pang Yong¡¯s chest was dripping with blood, his face was pale, the hand holding the giant sword was trembling slightly, his eyes were shining with blood, and the bloody skull tattoo on his chest had been crushed into pieces of blood and flesh. "You¡ª¡ª" Pang Yongyang shouted anxiously. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Why, Pang Yong, didn't you say that I can't beat you?" "I'm not defeated yet!" Pang Yong shouted angrily. He held the giant sword with both hands and raised it above his head. The golden light condensed on the giant sword to form a terrifying long blade, five feet long. The golden blade was sharp and powerful. Cut it down to Ye Feng. With a furious sword strike, the attack power of the golden immortal treasure reached its limit. Before the golden edge fell, Ye Feng felt the ice armor on his body tremble slightly. not good! Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly flew backwards. At the same time, he raised the thunder-type fairy treasure and shot nine thunderbolts in succession. Nine thunderbolts, one more domineering and fiercer than the previous one, each shot into the golden front accurately. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 107: Sage Kong Yun Ye Feng's thunder-type fairy treasure and Pang Yong's gold-type fairy treasure are at the same level three. " However, gold-type fairy treasures are the strongest fairy treasures for short-range attacks. Nine thunderbolts poured into the golden front one after another and dissipated invisible. It could only make the falling speed of the golden front a little slower and its length shortened a little. When Ye Feng swept back dozens of feet, Jin Feng also fell down. Boom! Under the action of nine thunderbolts, the five-foot golden front was reduced to three feet. Even so, a deep and long gap was still torn out on the hard bluestone ground. The gap extended to Ye Feng's feet, and the force of the impact was direct. Pushed Ye Feng ten feet away and pressed him into the wall. Ye Feng suddenly felt a surge in his chest and abdomen, and some cracks appeared in the ice armor on his body. He was very sure that without the defense of the ice armor, the fluctuations in peripheral power would have been enough to seriously injure him. However, it is a pity that Ye Feng is a particularly stubborn person. No matter what happens, he will never give up until he is exhausted. The same goes for practicing, and the same goes for fighting. Ye Feng stared at Pang Yong with burning eyes, stepped on the wall with his right foot, and shot out suddenly like a long sword. Pang Yong had just withdrawn his sword, and before the pride spread on his face, it turned into horror. He never expected that this young man would take the initiative to attack him when the situation was extremely unfavorable. The giant sword was raised, and golden light flashed again. Ye Feng sacrificed a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure and suddenly shot out three thunderbolts. Pang Yong held his sword to guard against it, but unexpectedly, the three thunderbolts suddenly converged inward and shot into one point at the same time. Boom! Thunder exploded, Jin Feng was shaken, and Pang Yong retreated back more than ten feet. When he stopped, Ye Feng was already approaching. His face turned grim, and he twirled the hilt of the sword in his hand, and swung the golden edge outward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sword roar, and the sword power was extremely fierce. Ye Feng opened his palms and released the cold air, forming a giant shield in front of him. When the golden front collided with the ice shield, their forces canceled each other out, and the ice shield broke into pieces. The golden front's offensive collapsed, and it instantly transformed from three feet to ten feet. Sticking to Jin Feng, Ye Feng flew past, and his right hand formed a fist again, hitting Pang Yong. Pang Yong hurriedly withdrew his giant sword and struck it across his chest. But with an ear-splitting roar, the Overlord Fist was hitting the giant sword, and the Yuan force exploded, causing the giant sword to tremble violently. The simple blade of the giant sword bounced towards Pang Yong, knocking him away several feet. With the help of the counter force, Ye Feng reversed his body in the air, half-falling and half-falling to the ground, and took a dozen steps back. The two stopped almost at the same time, glaring at each other, ready to fight again. At this moment, a long spear rotated internally at high speed, inserted between the two of them like a swimming dragon. The gun body shook, and a wave of light blue energy spread out, forcing the two of them back a few steps. Peng Feijin held the spear flatly with one hand, stood between the two of them, and said in a cold voice: "That's enough, you two want to tear down this auction hall. Don't forget, this is Chifeng City!" Ye Feng stared at Peng Feijin, and finally, his eyes fell on the spear in his hand. Through the strange energy fluctuation just now, Ye Feng judged that this spear was also an immortal treasure. ¡° Moreover, it is a water-type fairy treasure. Pang Yong's chest was dripping with blood. Ye Feng's dominating punch in the second round caused considerable damage to him. However, this person's cultivation level was higher than Ye Feng's, and his body defense was very strong. This injury was only on the surface of the body and was not touched. And muscles and bones. His face was gloomy, his eyes wandered between Pengfeijin and Ye Feng, and he said in an unusually gloomy voice: "Pengfeijin, today, I was ordered to get the space ring. If I can't get it, I won't be able to do anything when I go back. As long as you give the space Give me the ring and I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± "Leave?" Pengfei Jin raised his eyebrows, "Huh, if you want to leave, I'm afraid it won't be that easy." "Yes, yes." Cai Ji said with a smile, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, "The slave family likes to watch men fight the most. Come on, come on, you guys have another fight, so that the slave family can enjoy it, and the slave family can also talk about it. Music to cheer up a few people.¡± As she said that, she held the lyre in her arms, plucked it gently, and a killing sound came out. This sound is like thousands of horses galloping, and like dragons roaring and tigers roaring, full of majestic killing intent. She didn't know how many dead souls were buried under her slender jade fingers before she could pluck such murderous strings. Suddenly, the atmosphere became more solemn. The longer the battle lasts, the more disadvantageous it will be to Ye Feng. Pang Yong is a well-deserved strong man, and the third-level gold-type fairy treasure in his hand is a powerful weapon for short-range attacks. Ye Feng can compete with him entirely because he possesses both a clear water magic treasure and a thunder-type fairy treasure. Has the strongest attack technique Baquan.Help him break through Pang Yong's body defense. As the battle continues, the ice armor condensed by the cold air of the clear water gradually consumes, and eventually cannot escape the fate of shattering. By then, to Pang Yong, Ye Feng's defense will be as useless as a baby. ??Definitely, the battle must be resolved in the shortest possible time! With this thought, Ye Feng spun his right foot on the ground, preparing to rush out again. At this moment, a clear voice echoed in the hall: "It's great to have friends from far away. When you come to Chifeng City, I should not welcome you from afar. It's really inappropriate." Hearing this, Pengfeijin quickly retracted his spear, clasped his fists with both hands, bowed slightly, and said: "Thirteen Xianyun Guards, Pengfeijin, welcomes the master." Ye Feng was startled. Peng Feijin calls this man his master. Could it be that the sage Kong Yun is here? Ye Feng hurriedly looked towards the entrance, but saw a spirited old man walking leisurely, with his hands behind his back, his eyes as soft as the sunshine in March. When he saw Ye Feng, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Little friend, we meet again." Ye Feng was stunned. Isn¡¯t this the old man he met when he stopped in front of the martial arts platform? He is the sage Kong Yun? Shocked, Ye Feng hurriedly bowed and saluted, saying: "Junior Ye Feng, I have met my senior." Kong Yun smiled: "Sure enough, there are talents from all over the world who are both spiritual treasures and immortal treasures. In the history of Canghong, you are still the first." As he spoke, he looked at Pang Yong and asked, "How is Old Ghost Shen?" Pang Yong did not dare to make any mistake, so he could only reply: "I'm sorry to bother you, Master Kong, but Master Kong is fine." Kong Yun looked at Cai Ji again and asked, "How is Sister Han?" Cai Ji smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Kong, for your hard work. My sister travels around and is in good health." "Very good!" Kong Yun's smile gradually faded, "To be honest, I put this space ring here for auction. I know that Shen Xian and Han Mo'er will definitely send people to fight for this ring. , I have no other intention, I just want to ask you, which of the two missing pharmacists in Chifeng City was kidnapped?" Caiji let out a 'huh' sound and said in surprise: "The pharmacist in Chifeng City was robbed? Who is so brave and dares to touch the bad luck of Saint Kong? My sister has been traveling around the mountains and rivers, and growing flowers and plants in her free time. , I am not so leisurely and carefree as to oppose you, Sage Kong." "Pang Yong, what about you?" Pang Yong said with a sullen face: "Master, he is concentrating on his cultivation and has stopped caring about worldly affairs. If I had not received the news that there was a space ring to be auctioned, I would never have sent me into your sphere of influence, Saint Kong." "Haha" Kong Yun stroked his long beard and a smile appeared on his face again, "Caiji, Pang Yong, one of you two is lying." "not me!" "not me!" The two responded almost in unison. Cai Ji frowned, glanced at Pang Yong, and said with half anger and half annoyance: "Old ghost in black, don't learn from me." "Humph!" Pang Yong whispered. Kong Yun said: "You two, stop arguing. I, Kong Yun, will be able to distinguish right from wrong. I, Kong Yun, will be able to distinguish clearly. This matter is not over yet. Go back and tell your master that from today on, no matter whose subordinates you are, as long as you step on If you enter my Kong Yun's range, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under my command will kill him, Fei Jin, see you off." Peng Feijin was a little unwilling and bowed: "Master, are you just going to let Pang Yong go?" "Of course we can't just let him go. He destroyed our Chifeng City auction house. At least he has to pay compensation" Kong Yun smiled slightly and stretched out a finger, "Ten thousand purple jade crystals." "Sage Kong!" Pang Yong was extremely dissatisfied. He pointed at Ye Feng and said, "He also had a share in the battle just now. Why am I the only one to pay compensation?" "Haha." Kong Yun pointed at the wall with a smile, "Did you break this fine jade wall?" "Yes." Pang Yong nodded. Kong Yun pointed to the long and narrow crack on the ground and asked, "Did you cut this out?" "Well¡­¡­" Kong Yun smiled and said: "Since you are the one who caused it, what does it have to do with this little brother?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 108: The Role of the Killer Kong Yun lived up to his reputation as a sage, and with just a few words, Pang Yong lost his temper. Pang Yong had no choice but to take out 10,000 purple jade crystals in despair, and glared at Ye Feng viciously. In his eyes, Ye Feng saw murderous intent. Ye Feng's eyes were sharp, and he looked at her tit for tat, without any hesitation. Kong Yun said: "Pang Yong, you can go. Go back and tell Shen Xian that I, Kong Yun, may hunt with him on Black Cloud Mountain." "I will definitely tell you." Pang Yong said solemnly, put the giant sword back on his back, and walked out. When he passed Ye Feng, he paused, looked at Ye Feng again, and the corners of his lips moved slightly. From his mouth, Ye Feng read a simple sentence with only a few words: "I will come back to you." Ye Feng also moved his lips and gave a simpler silent response: "Waiting for you!" Pang Yong snorted coldly and left the auction house. Kong Yun smiled and said: "You can fight against Pang Yong, one of the bloody skeletons under Old Ghost Shen, and you are still not inferior. Ye Feng, you are worthy of being a rising star." Ye Feng hurriedly bowed slightly and said humbly: "Kong Shengxian is ridiculous. That Pang Yong's cultivation level is much higher than mine. If we continue to fight, the outcome is still unknown. Ye Feng can only say, do your best." "Not bad, not bad." Kong Yun praised it. Ye Feng said: "Kong Shengxian, this junior has something unclear, and I would like to ask for advice." Kong Yun nodded with a smile and said: "The rainbow is vast, and meeting each other is fate. It's cold here, let's talk somewhere else." At this point, Kong Yun looked at Cai Ji and said, "Cai Ji, if you are not in a hurry to return to Han Mo'er, come with us. There are some things I want to ask you to tell Han Mo'er." Caiji held the lyre in her arms, with a graceful posture, and said with a smile: "Sage Kong has a destiny, how dare a little girl disobey it. When men drink, women should play the lyre to entertain themselves." "Okay, come with me." Kong Yun said, put his hands up and walked out. Ye Fengji walked to Zhou Xing and Li San, lowered his voice and said, "Take Qin Qing and Hu Mingyue back to the restaurant and wait for me. I'll be back soon." "Sect Master" Li San hesitated slightly. Zhou Xing hoarse his voice, suppressed his voice, and said: "Li San, you and I have seen the battle just now. In a battle of this level, if you don't have the strength of the late Saint level, you can't intervene at all. Let's go back and wait. ¡± "Okay." Li San sighed softly and nodded. At this time, Kong Yun, Peng Feijin and Cai Ji, had already walked dozens of feet away. Ye Feng hurriedly caught up, walked side by side with Peng Feijin, and whispered: "Brother Peng, thank you for your help." Peng Feijin smiled slightly and said: "Little brother, the Bloody Skull organization under Shen Xian is not in vain. If this guy goes crazy, won't he want to tear down this auction house? I am just doing a routine job to protect this place. " Ye Feng nodded. He knew very well that if he continued to fight just now, he would be defeated within fifty rounds. "I am far inferior to Pang Yong in terms of cultivation. I was able to severely damage him in the first two rounds because of the unexpected combination of the Blue Water Spirit Treasure, the Thunder Immortal Treasure and the Ba Fist Technique." If the battle enters a stalemate, Pang Yong can definitely reverse the situation with his speed and the melee attack power of the golden fairy treasure. Now, I should be playing the role of a killer. The so-called killer is one who hides in the darkness, sees the right moment, and strikes suddenly to deliver a fatal blow to an opponent who is far stronger than himself. If the kill is not completed within a few rounds after taking action, the opponent may reverse the situation. ¡ª¡ªThis will be his main battle mode for a long time to come. On the one hand, Ye Feng enjoys this unexpected way of fighting. On the other hand, he also hopes to rely on his hard work to reach the top step by step, so that he can continue to fight when facing powerful opponents. Ye Feng was planning his future cultivation direction while following Kong Yun forward. After leaving the auction house, Kong Yun walked leisurely on the street without attracting the attention of anyone on the street. Everyone regarded him as an ordinary old man. Compared with an old man who had some immortal bones but did not show any aura of a strong man, the passers-by were obviously more interested in the auction house that had just made a loud noise. It is the nature of almost every human being to join in the fun. These pedestrians flock to the auction house like a tide, often passing by Kong Yun and others. Even if their eyes occasionally stop for a brief moment, they always stop on the gorgeous and beautiful Cai Ji. The sage Kong Yun, the thirteenth guard of Xianyun Pengfeijin, and the master of the Baquan Sect Ye Feng were completely ignored. Cai Ji actually enjoys being fascinated by men.Surrounded by light, she smiled gracefully while gently stroking the strings, playing the melodious sound that made every man's blood boil. The scene on the street has undergone subtle changes. More and more men have shown strong interest and concern in Cai Ji. Cai Ji frequently nods to them, and her mature and charming smile stirs up every man's nerves. After a while, she suddenly asked in a thin and almost inaudible voice: "Kong Shengxian, can I kill them?" There were no more than four people who could hear this sentence on the street, and Ye Feng happened to be one of them. In these words, Ye Feng felt an extremely cold chill. He believed that as long as he got Kong Yun's affirmative answer, Cai Ji would kill all the men on the street without hesitation. Kong Yun did not show any anger, and just said calmly: "This is Chifeng City." "Okay." Cai Ji suppressed her intoxicated smile, regained her cold face, and the sound of the piano also stopped. The lustful men suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They hurriedly put away the distracting thoughts caused by male instinct and did not dare to look at Cai Ji again. The four of them walked against the crowd, walking through the streets and alleys. Not long after, Kong Yun stopped in front of an inconspicuous small house. "This is my place to stay. Everyone, please come in." With that said, Kong Yun opened the door of the house. Ye Feng looked inside and unexpectedly did not see any decorations related to luxury and splendor - this was a very small house, as small as a thatched cottage and a front yard. In the quaint little yard , many exotic flowers and plants were planted, and various fresh fragrances were intertwined, making this small courtyard full of strange fragrance. Among these flowers and plants, the most conspicuous one was a small tree that was only half a man tall. Although the shapes varied greatly, Ye Feng could still recognize it at a glance. It was a sapling of a white jade ginseng fruit tree. Zeng Yi said that a few decades ago, he followed Li He and visited the sage Kong Yun, and saw a white jade ginseng fruit tree bearing hundreds of fruits in front of Kong Yun's house. But based on the scene in front of me, this frail sapling looks nothing like a mature ginseng tree that can bear hundreds of fruits. Because of doubts in his heart, Ye Feng's eyes stayed on this small sapling for a little longer. Kong Yun smiled and asked: "Little brother, do you know these numbers?" Ye Feng was slightly startled and said hurriedly: "I don't recognize it. It's just that I saw that the courtyard is full of flowers and plants, and there is only this small tree, which is a little strange." Kong Yun nodded and did not show any doubts about Ye Feng's answer. He led everyone to the sapling and sighed: "This is a seedling of a white jade ginseng fruit tree. A hundred years ago, I found a white jade ginseng fruit tree in the mountains that was full of fruits. I am ashamed to say that because I could not control the emotions in my heart. Out of greed, I dug up the roots and brought them to a hermitage to plant. Unfortunately, after all the fruits were harvested, the white jade ginseng tree quickly withered and died. I took hundreds of seeds, but only one. The seeds broke out of the ground and after more than ten years, they only grew to waist height and then stopped growing.¡± At this moment, a childish and contemptuous voice came from Ye Feng's mind: "Idiot." It¡¯s Bai Yu Tai Sui. After a long period of dormancy, this white and tender little baby finally woke up. Ye Feng was busy establishing a connection with him in his mind, and said: "Little white jade doll, are you awake? Who are you calling an idiot? Are you afraid that I will spank you again?" "Master, I didn't talk about you." Bai Yu Taisui felt aggrieved, "I talked about this old guy." The sage Kong Yun became an "old thing" in Bai Yu Tai Sui's mouth, leaving Ye Feng speechless. Sensing Ye Feng's emotions, Bai Yu Taisui continued: "Master, he killed my compatriots, so if I scold him, it's not too much." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 109: The Three Saints of Canghong Ye Feng was puzzled and asked hurriedly: "Little guy, why do you say this?" "Who are you calling a little guy? Huh, I'm already hundreds of thousands of years old." Baiyu Taisui was a little indignant and said angrily: "Our Baiyu ginseng fruit tree is a spiritual tree that relies on underground spiritual springs! Let Baiyu The ginseng fruit tree is dug away from the spiritual spring. For a while, the fruit tree can survive with the energy stored in the fruit. If all the ginseng fruit is picked, the fruit tree will wither and die within three days. This old guy doesn't understand anything. Just poaching our compatriots is like an executioner!" "Lingquan?" "Yes, like the acupuncture points of the human body, the spiritual spring is the eye of nature's vitality. When the previous owner found me, he carefully moved the spiritual spring and me into the ring space. Alas, and the dead one Compared to my poor compatriots, I, Bai Yu Tai Sui, am so lucky." Hearing Bai Yu Tai Sui¡¯s half-sighing, half-angry explanation, Ye Feng got the general idea. The flow of natural energy has a source, and this so-called source is the spiritual spring. Because the energy contained in the spiritual spring was too abundant, the white jade ginseng fruit tree with extremely extraordinary effects was bred. This just explains why eating the white jade ginseng fruit can greatly improve the cultivation of warriors. Looking at the seedling of the so-called white jade ginseng fruit tree in front of us, without the nourishment of the spiritual spring, it has degenerated into an ordinary sapling and has no possibility of blooming and bearing fruit. Ye Feng sighed secretly. While Ye Feng was communicating with Bai Yu Tai Sui in his mind, Kong Yun successively moved out a small table, four wooden chairs, and fetched a jar of peach blossom wine. He said with a smile: "This humble house is so simple that it makes everyone laugh. Sit down, Try the peach blossom stuffed wine from my cellar.¡± Several people sat down in order. Kong Yun looked at Ye Feng and said: "Little brother, in the auction house, you said you had something to ask me. Now, you can ask me." Ye Feng nodded and said seriously: "Kong Shengxian, I want to know what happened to the bloody skeleton?" "You seem to have a grudge against the Scarlet Skull organization." Kong Yun considered it to himself, with a calm expression, "Tell me first, how did the Scarlet Skeleton offend you." Ye Feng made no secret and said: "The first one was the annihilation of the family in Renjia Village. The second one was the battle in the forest that seriously injured me and Zeng Yi, and killed seventeen of the core disciples of Brother Zeng. The two enemies were tied, me and the bloody Skeleton, never stop dying.¡± Kong Yundao: "This hatred is a bit big. Little brother, do you know what kind of organization that bloody skeleton is?" "I don't know!" Ye Feng affirmed with sonorous words, "But so what, I promised one person that as long as I, Ye Feng, am still alive, I will destroy the Scarlet Skeleton Organization and find out the mastermind behind it. A man establishes himself in the world with one word. Jiuding, even if you die, you can't break your promise." "Hey, I like the second half of your sentence very much." Cai Ji Yingying said with a smile, "Tomorrow, the slave family must compose a piece of music for this sentence." This obvious compliment did not cause any waves in Ye Feng's heart. Because at this moment, he felt a little heavy. Judging from Kong Yun's words, this bloody skeleton seemed to be an extremely large and powerful organization. With his current strength, if he wanted to overthrow such an organization, he would be like a mantis blocking the car. A little arrogant. My mood was depressed, and my face couldn't help but become serious. Kong Yun had been observing Ye Feng's expression. When he saw this, he stroked his long beard and said: "Little brother, with the current strength of your Baquan Sect, you cannot compete with the bloody skeleton. Because this bloody skeleton is a sage. The forces under Shen Xian.¡± Ye Feng was shocked. On the one hand, he was surprised that Kong Yun understood his background. On the other hand, he was surprised that there was a sage on this Canghong Continent. Caiji clicked her tongue twice and said: "Little brother, what's surprising about this? My sister Han Mo'er is also a sage. Our Huayuese Organization may not be worse than Shen Xian's Bloody Skeleton." Ye Feng was shocked again. In two short sentences, another sage was brought out. Every sage has an extremely powerful force to match him. The force under Han Mo'er is called Hua Yuese. Just by listening to the name, you can tell that all the people in this organization are women. Ye Feng sighed in his heart and thought to himself: How many sages are there on this Canghong Continent? Kong Yun seemed to have seen Ye Feng's thoughts and said: "Don't worry, on this Canghong Continent, only the three of us are worthy of the name of sages. Fifty years ago, there were originally four people, but it was a pity that one person was driving Hexi. Go, the forces under his command have also collapsed, and now there are only three of us left. Since we are talking about it, I will introduce it to you in detail. " "I, Kong Yun, always live in the north of Canghong, and Han Mo'er, always live in the south of Canghong. As for Shen Xian I can only tell you that this is a miracle."?Smart people. Fifty years ago, four sages each occupied the four directions of the southeast, northwest, and restrained each other to ensure their safety. Unfortunately, Yuan Zheng passed away, and the balance of power was quickly broken. Almost all of his forces were absorbed by Shen Xian in just fifteen days. Anyone who disobeyed was killed. By the time we arrived, it was too late. Hey, although we don't want to admit it, Shen Xian has indeed become the most powerful sage in Canghong Continent. The Bloody Skeleton Organization under his command is far more numerous than Han Mo'er and I, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards and Huayue. Sex, even" Kong Yun's face darkened slightly, he paused, and continued: "Shen Xian has even penetrated his power to the north of Canghong." After Kong Yun finished his introduction, there was a brief silence in the small courtyard. The three sages each have their own sphere of influence. Kong Yun lives in the north and Han Moer lives in the south. Shen Xian, who controls the bloody skull, alone occupies half of the territory of Canghong Continent. Not only that, he has also been expanding outwards in an attempt to expand his power. Extending to the realm of the other two sages. There is no peace among the sages. Ye Feng was considering ways to defeat the bloody skeleton in his heart. Unfortunately, due to the huge gap in strength, all methods seemed pale and ineffective. In addition, the true strength of the bloody skeleton is still unclear. The only people Ye Feng has ever come into contact with are Lan Bo and Pang Fei. Now, there is only one way in front of Ye Feng - to quickly expand his power. With his mind determined, Ye Feng clenched his fist subconsciously. Kong Yun looked at Ye Feng and said: "Don't worry for now, it may not be easy for Shen Xian to set foot in the northern part of Canghong. First, he is not familiar with the geography of northern Canghong. Second, with me The Thirteen Xianyun Guards under his command are guarding me. If he does not move in full force, he will not be sure of victory. Even if he takes action before he accumulates enough strength, he will do so in the dark. On the surface, he does not dare to fight with me. Han Mo'er and the two of them are at odds with each other." Ye Feng frowned slightly, instinctively sensing something was wrong. There seemed to be a fatal flaw in Kong Yun's words. Seeing that Ye Feng did not soften after speaking to comfort him, but instead became more solemn. Kong Yun couldn't help but be a little confused and asked: "Little brother, are you worried?" An innocuous remark was like a bolt of lightning that pierced the sky, enlightening Ye Feng and making him clear his mind and grasp the key points. He hurriedly said: "Kong Shengxian, I just heard what you said. Shen Xian absorbed the power of the deceased sage. Let's make an analogy. His power is two, and your power and Han Shengxian's power are one. No matter Under any circumstances, two is greater than one!¡± Kong Yun was startled and suddenly stood up, his face no longer calm. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "Kong Shengxian, what did you notice?" Caiji and Pengfeijin were shocked and asked almost in unison. Especially Peng Feijin, who has followed Kong Yun for a long time and has never seen Kong Yun so frightened. He immediately felt that what Ye Feng said was not that simple. Kong Yun sat down slowly, with a heavy face, and said: "I understand. Han Mo'er and I are one, and we will always be just one, and Shen Xian's two may break us one by one at any time. Han Mo'er and I live in the north and south, If that time comes, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late to take care of each other.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of step! This is what Ye Feng wants to express. ??Actually, Ye Feng said this with a little selfishness. Regardless of whether Shen Xian really has the intention to annex Kong Yun and Han Mo'er, even if he really wants to lead the Scarlet Skull organization under his command to attack one of Kong Yun or Han Mo'er on a large scale and compete with the powerful, there are two factors mentioned by Kong Yun. Constraints, if you want to win, it will take some time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 110: Victory in Chaos What Ye Feng wants is only one word: chaos! The more chaotic the situation, the more beneficial it is to Ye Feng. Only when the world falls into chaos can Ye Feng seize the opportunity and defeat the Scarlet Skeleton Organization in one fell swoop. Through the conversation with Bai Yu Taisui, Ye Feng understood that the so-called sages are not omnipotent. He only provided Kong Yun with the possibility of future trends. Even if this possibility is very small, it will continue to expand under the guidance of Kong Yun's inner tendency judgment. Because Kong Yun always believed that Shen Xian had the intention to annex him. As the personal followers of Kong Yun and Han Moer, Peng Feijin and Cai Ji fell silent. They all understood the meaning of Kong Yun's words. Once Shen Xian gathers all his strength and attacks one family, that family will inevitably be doomed, and the remaining family will be left alone and unable to escape the fate of destruction - this is what is often mentioned in the art of war as 'defeat one by one'. Based on the premise that Shen Xian's power is expanding to the north, the two of them are more inclined to believe that it is a manifestation of Shen Xian's absolute expansion of power. So, a sense of urgency suddenly emerged. Pengfeijin asked in a deep voice: "Master, what should we do?" Kong Yun closed his eyes and meditated for a long time, then suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Inform all the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun that anyone who sees the Scarlet Skeleton Organization in the north will be killed on the spot regardless of the reason. Shen Xianruo wants to launch a massive attack. , the first thing to do is to detect the geography of the north and determine the identity of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun." Pengfeijin nodded seriously. Cai Ji stood up and bowed before her, saying: "Kong Shengxian, this matter is urgent. I have to rush back to see my sister immediately so that she can be prepared." "In this case, I won't stay any longer." With a burst of fragrant wind, Cai Ji disappeared on the spot. Her graceful and graceful figure and rapid movements demonstrated her outstanding strength. Ye Feng also stood up, clasped his fists in salute, and said, "Kong Shengxian, I'm also taking my leave." "Yes." Kong Yun nodded. In fact, this old man who bears the name of a sage is no longer thinking about Ye Feng. The problem he urgently needs to solve is how to deal with the sudden change. When strong forces compete, one will be injured. Cruelly, the balance of victory is more inclined to Shen Xian's side. For Shen Xian, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards with hidden identities are a mysterious force, but similarly, Kong Yun does not know the details of the Bloody Skeleton organization under Shen Xian. Once the two mysterious forces collide, it will definitely cause a storm. Ye Feng left the small courtyard, and the moment he closed the courtyard door, a smile appeared on his lips. Today, Ye Feng successfully planted a seed of uneasiness in Kong Yun's heart. Sooner or later, this seed will take root, sprout, thrive, and eventually become the prelude to a war. Chaos leads to change, and Ye Feng must be fully prepared before chaos comes. He returned to the restaurant, immediately summoned Zhou Xing, Li San, and Qin Qing together, and ordered: "Zhou Xing, you immediately take thirty people to purchase the alchemy furnace, the refining of the elixir, and the temperature of the flame. The requirements are not high, so alchemy furnaces are sold in ordinary alchemy workshops; Qin Qing, you should immediately summon the weapon refining masters in Yilan Refining Workshop and purchase some refining materials as soon as possible. After the refining of the divine weapon is completed, there are still about two months left. You lead sixty people to guard Chifeng City. After the refining of the divine weapon is completed, rush back to the sect. " The three of them looked at each other, and Li San asked: "Sect Master, what happened?" Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Big deal. Li San, remember, after refining the magic weapon, return to the sect as soon as possible." "Yes." Li San nodded. After receiving Ye Feng¡¯s order, the three of them did not dare to neglect and went about their business. Ye Feng poured himself a glass of fine wine, took a sip, his eyes became awe-inspiring, and he murmured: "Blood Skull, one day, I, Ye Feng, will uproot you all. Zi Xin, I will never live up to my promise to you. ¡± After saying that, drink it all in one gulp. That day, Chifeng City was as prosperous and busy as ever. The auction house was just a corner of the prosperous city, and the battle there was just a small episode, which did not affect the operation of the entire city. Generally speaking, Chifeng City is still the safest place in the north of Canghong. Ye Feng sat alone in the room, holding the wine glass to his lips for a long time, but he still didn't drink it. There are too many things to do in the coming period. As a warrior, what Ye Feng wants to do is very pure, that is, to try every means to improve his strength, but as the leader of the Ba Fist Sect, things have become a little complicated. First of all, we must urge Zixin to study the art of alchemy and provide all guarantees for her alchemy practice; secondly, we must train new disciples who join the sect as soon as possible so that they can become independent disciples in the shortest possible time.Or; in the end, wait and see what happens, wait for the opportunity, and help Zeng Yi regain control of the Ancient Sword Sect at the most appropriate time. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng slowly put down his wine glass, took a long breath, sat cross-legged on the ground, and immediately started practicing. Martial arts is a long road. Since I chose this road back then, no matter what difficulties and obstacles I encounter, I can't give up. Slowly, Ye Feng entered a meditative state. After practicing for about one stick of incense, there was a clear knock on the door. Immediately, a young boy¡¯s words came clearly to my ears: ¡°Guest, someone is here to visit.¡± Ye Feng stopped practicing, stood up, and said loudly: "Come in." The door opened, and Peng Feijin dressed as a waiter appeared at the door, smiling: "Brother Ye, we meet again." "You" Ye Feng was speechless when he saw Peng Feijin dressed in gray cloth and looking like a shop waiter. Pengfeijin said: "Brother Ye is just kidding. When I have nothing to do, I work in the city and occasionally host auctions to lighten my mood." Ye Feng invited him into the house and asked, "Brother Peng is here this time. Is there something wrong?" "That's right!" Peng Feijin nodded, "Brother Ye is both a spiritual treasure and an immortal treasure. He is young and promising. After careful consideration, the master hopes to invite Brother Ye to become a member of my Thirteen Guards of Xianyun." "Oh?" Ye Feng was doubly surprised, "Is there any vacancy in the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun?" "Yes." Pengfeijin said, "Kuaidao Li San is by your side. You must also know that his brother Li He, the former master of the Ancient Sword Sect, is a member of my Xianyun Thirteen Guards. Li He After the death of the immortal, the master has not found a new candidate until I met you, Brother Ye." Ye Feng was startled and thought to himself, this Kong Yun is too powerful. Not only does he know the identity of the leader of the Overlord Fist Sect, but he also knows that Li San is Li He's younger brother. Could this person really be a Shang Tong? Do you know everything from astronomy to geography? Impossible, there is absolutely no such person! Then, there is only one other possibility. Kong Yun has a huge intelligence network that covers the entire northern part of Canghong Continent. With this thought, Ye Feng calmed down - bearing the name of a sage, if he didn't have such ability, how could he make the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun work for him wholeheartedly? Ye Feng smiled, invited Peng Feijin to the table, poured him a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "Brother Peng is really hiding in the city. If I don't know better, I might even treat you as a clerk." "Being used as a slave?" Pengfei Jin took a sip of wine and said calmly, "I have long been used to it. The Thirteen Xianyun Guards are the master's hidden force. It is precisely because of our existence that Shen Xian does not dare to attack easily. . The first priority is to ensure that the identity is not disclosed.¡± "But didn't Pang Yong and Cai Ji see you today?" "It's nothing." Peng Feijin took another sip of wine as if nothing had happened and said, "Among the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun, there must be someone who comes out to support the scene. It was Li He before, and now it's me, Pang Yong and Hua Yue in Bloody Skeleton. The colorful Cai Ji plays a role like me. Different from them, today is the first time that I show my true face in front of others. Speaking of which I'm still a little unaccustomed to it" When he said this, he said ¡®huh¡¯ and said, ¡°Why did the topic change to this point? You haven¡¯t told me yet whether you are willing to accept the master¡¯s invitation.¡± "Master." Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "It's a pity that I don't have the habit of calling others master." "Oh." Peng Feijin suddenly realized, "So this is Brother Ye's concern. Don't worry, the reason why I call Kong Shengxian my master is entirely because I am the child he raised with his own hands and am willing to be his servant. In fact, I I don¡¯t know how the other eleven Xianyun Thirteen Guards call their master.¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 111: The Most Special Immortal Treasure Ye Feng weighed the pros and cons in his mind. ??Obviously, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards are independent individuals. They do not know each other's identities, but they work together under the command of the sage Kong Yun to protect the tranquility of the northern part of Canghong. Ye Feng really couldn't find a reason not to join the Thirteen Xianyun Guards, so he nodded and said: "Brother Peng, I accept Kong Shengxian's invitation." Pengfeijin laughed loudly and said: "Very good, this is what the master asked me to give to you." As he spoke, he took out a shining pearl and handed it to Ye Feng, saying: "Brother Ye, this is a second-level wood-type fairy treasure. All the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun will receive an fairy treasure. In Among the seven types of fairy treasures, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, the gold fairy treasures have the strongest melee attacks, the fire, thunder and wind fairy treasures have domineering long-range attacks, and the water fairy treasures have the weirdest attacks. Earth-type fairy treasures can condense armor, but the most special one is this wood-type fairy treasure. As for the secret, please let Brother Ye experience it for himself. " Ye Feng was so happy that he quickly took the pearl, bit his finger, put a drop of blood on it, and established a connection with it. The function of the wood fairy treasure is to accelerate wound healing. The higher the level of the fairy treasure, the more obvious the treatment effect will be. This second-level wood-type fairy treasure can completely heal wounds on the body's surface within thirty breaths. In terms of healing effect, it is hundreds of times stronger than the Yuti Pill, and only slightly stronger than the Huitian Pill. So strong! Looking at this wooden pearl, Ye Feng's eyes burned. Peng Feijin added: "My master said that you have thunder treasures for long-range attacks, powerful fist techniques for close attacks, and spiritual treasures for defense. What is missing is a healing fairy treasure. Although there are only two of these pearls, Level, but the Wood Immortal Treasure itself is extremely special and rare. This is already the best Wood Immortal Treasure the owner can produce.¡± Ye Feng put away the wood fairy treasure and said, "Brother Peng, please convey my gratitude to Kong Shengxian." "Yes." Peng Feijin nodded and said, "Now that I have walked in front of people, my identity is no longer a secret. Brother Ye, please rest assured that I will never reveal your identity to anyone. Generally If the master has something urgent to look for you, he will send a woodcutter carrying three baskets of dry firewood to the Baquan Sect to look for you - under normal circumstances, the master will not summon Xianyun Thirteen Wei, once you see the woodcutter, it means we are at war with Shen Xian." Ye Feng became serious and said, "Thank you, Brother Peng, I understand." "Then, farewell." With that said, Peng Feijin stood up and walked out, while Ye Feng stood up and saw him off. When he was approaching the door, Peng Feijin paused, turned around and said, "Brother Ye, please stay. Remember, no matter what the circumstances, do not reveal the identity of the Thirteenth Guard of Xianyun." "kindness." After watching Peng Feijin leave, Ye Feng returned to the house. Sitting on his seat, Ye Feng took out a short knife that he bought at the auction house. He touched the blade on his shoulder and made a slender blade. Then, he sacrificed the wood spiritual treasure, but saw that the knife edge quickly healed inward, and disappeared in less than twenty breaths. "It's indeed a good thing!" Ye Feng sincerely praised it. Then, Ye Feng thought of a question. Peng Feijin said that every strong man who joins the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun will receive an immortal treasure as a gift. Does it mean that Kong Yun has many immortal treasures in his hand? After obtaining the ancient ring, Ye Feng knew that before the current civilization, there was a more powerful civilization. For some reason, that civilization collapsed, leaving many ancient ruins. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, most of the ruins have been lost in the dust of history, while a few are hidden in areas that are difficult for humans to enter. The so-called immortal treasures are powerful weapons left over from ancient times. Since they are relics from ancient times, they should be scattered on the Canghong Continent. Why does Kong Yun have such a large number? Thinking again about the two members of the Scarlet Skeleton Organization that he met, Pang Fei and Lan Bo, both holding immortal treasures with very powerful attacks. Could it be that Shen Xian also had a large number of immortal treasures in his hands? If these two people have many immortal treasures in their hands, then Han Mo'er, who is also called a sage with them, must also have a treasure trove of immortal treasures. A series of questions hit Ye Feng's brain, making him a little dizzy. After a moment, he woke up and said to himself: "It must be a chance encounter. Is it the chance encounter that makes the saint famous, or is it the chance encounter that the sage suffered? Haha, this is really an interesting topic." After saying that, he stretched his waist, sat down cross-legged, and started practicing again. The second day, early morning. Zhou Xing and Qin Qing took their men early and waited for Ye Feng in the private room. After leaving the restaurant yesterday, the two of them worked non-stop, moving between the refining pharmacy and the weapon refining workshop. In just one day and one night, they completed the task assigned by Ye Feng. Two people sit at the same table, holding cups to each otherAfter drinking, Qin Qing put the wine glass to his lips and suddenly asked: "What kind of person is the sect master?" "What do you think?" Zhou Xing took a sip of wine, frowned, turned around and shouted, "This wine is too light, man, bring me a pot of strong wine, the strongest one!" "Come on!" The boy immediately fetched a large jar of wine and placed it in front of Zhou Xing. This is the strongest wine in the restaurant, and it is also the cheapest. The warriors in Chifeng City are greedy for comfort and will inevitably become arty after not fighting for a long time. They generally don't drink strong liquor. Only light wine with a fruity aroma can enter their mouths that they think are elegant. Zhou Xing drank a large bowl, shouted happily, and said: "I, old Zhou, have been fighting all my life. I want the strongest wine and the most beautiful women. Wherever I go and fight, I have long been accustomed to freedom. I thought , I will never settle down somewhere in my life until I meet the sect master It¡¯s hard for me to describe what kind of person the sect master is, but I just want to sacrifice my life for him.¡± Qin Qing took a sip of wine and smiled elegantly. At this time, Li San also came back. Yesterday, he ran to dozens of weapon refining workshops to urge the craftsmen to seize the time to refine the magic weapons. He spent the whole night and didn't rush back until early in the morning. Seeing Li San, Zhou Xing shouted: "Li San, Xiao Qingzi asked me a question just now. What kind of person is the sect leader?" Li San hurriedly picked up a bowl of wine and was about to drink it when he suddenly heard Zhou Xing ask this question. He was slightly startled and said, "What kind of person is the sect leader? Zhou Xing, you really stumped me. We were You should still remember what life was like in the water prison, right?" Zhou Xing shuddered and said, "Of course, I, Zhou Xing, will never forget that damn place in my life." "But even under such circumstances, the sect master did not force us to be loyal to him." Li San took a slow sip of wine, lowered his head and cursed, "Damn it, Zhou Xing, what kind of wine are you drinking? It's so strong. The fever makes my nose hurt.¡± "This is good wine. As for what kind of wine it is" Zhou Xing turned around and shouted, "Man, what kind of wine was that you just brought for me." ¡°It¡¯s Touqu puree.¡± The guy responded. "No wonder Touqu puree." Li San poured the wine back, "This wine is too strong and not suitable for an old man to drink. Hey, Xiao Qingzi's wine is too light, so why not" Li San mixed half a bowl of strong wine with half a bowl of fruit wine, sniffed it, clicked his tongue, and said, "This is just right." As he said that, he drank it happily. "Haha" Zhou Xing laughed. Qin Qing looked at the two people blankly. From their smiles, he saw the most primitive and simple happiness. Recalling Ye Feng's generosity when he presented the weapon refining workshop worth four thousand purple jade crystals, he couldn't help but feel the same. He laughed heartily. At this moment, Ye Feng walked down from upstairs. After practicing all night long, Ye Feng not only did not feel sleepy at all, but felt refreshed - practicing is the best way for Ye Feng to rest. Seeing Ye Feng, the three of them stood up quickly and shouted in unison: "Sect Master." Ye Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Why, are you waiting for me to drink?" While talking, Ye Feng came to a few people, poured out a bowl of wine, raised his head and drank it. The strong wine entered his mouth, and he felt a burning pain from his throat to his stomach. Ye Feng frowned and said, "Damn it, this wine is too strong. But it's quite tasty. Let's drink this wine this morning." " "Okay, okay." Zhou Xing responded enthusiastically. Li Sanze and Qin Qing looked at each other and said bitterly in unison: "Can I change the wine?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 112: The Big Bad Looking at these brothers following him, Ye Feng felt very happy. In life, there is always something to pursue. Some people pursue money, and some pursue power. In short, fighting in the torrent of violence, one general will achieve thousands of bones. Under the feet of the rich, there are always thousands of rugged bones, and behind the powerful , hiding the lonely shadow of the loser. What Ye Feng pursues is the ultimate spiritual happiness. On the road to strength, fighting through thorns and thorns all the way, even the battle on the edge of life and death, is still joyful. And drinking with the bold brothers is an indispensable pleasure in life. After drinking a bowl of strong wine, Ye Feng poured out another bowl as he still wanted to drink. Seeing that Ye Feng was interested in the strongest wine he ordered, Zhou Xing was very proud and shouted: "The sect leader is the best at drinking. Come on, I, Zhou, will drink with you." Ye Feng stretched out three fingers and said with a smile: "Zhou Xing, after breakfast, we have to rush on our way immediately, so we can only drink three bowls." "Oh." Zhou Xing scratched his head and said, "I, Lao Zhou, have already drank three bowls, so I won't drink any more." As he said that, he glanced at Li San and muttered: "I really envy you, you can still drink two bowls." Everyone laughed again. After breakfast, Ye Feng took Zhou Xing and Qin Qing and left Chifeng City. Li San and sixty brothers stayed behind to garrison. They would stay in the city for two months to wait for the magic weapon to be refined. The road between Chifeng City and Ba Fist Sect is long, and they have to climb several long mountains in succession. Even if everyone is strong, it will still take more than a month. On the way, Ye Feng missed Yingying and Zi Xin, and was inevitably anxious. He traveled day and night under the stars and the moon. So twenty-five days later, Ye Feng and others returned to Ba Fist Sect. Stopping at the mountain gate, looking at the three peaks reaching into the clouds, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. After being away for two months, I finally came back. Just as he was about to lead people into the mountain gate, he suddenly heard a very familiar call coming from the front: "Ms. sir¡ª¡ª" Looking up, I saw Jiang Yingying running quickly towards the mountain gate with a surprised look on her face and a light figure. Ye Feng smiled knowingly and greeted him with open arms. Holding Jiang Yingying in his arms, Ye Feng smiled and said: "What a coincidence today, when I return to the sect, the first person I see is my Yingying." Jiang Yingying whispered: "Mr., no, it's not a coincidence. This month, I, I have been here every day waiting for you to come back." Ye Feng suddenly felt warm in his heart and hugged her tighter. Jiang Yingying snuggled into Ye Feng's broad chest obediently, her face flushed, her fragrant hair fluttering slightly in the wind, making Ye Feng's nose itch. Ye Feng leaned down and whispered in her ear: "Yingying, do you want to marry me?" Yingying snorted, glanced secretly at Zhou Xing and others, and timidly did not dare to answer. "Cough, cough" Ye Feng immediately coughed a few times deliberately. Zhou Xing understood and shouted loudly: "Xiao Qingzi, we are home. Come on, take your brothers with you. I will arrange a place for you first." "Okay. I also want to designate a place to build a weapon refining workshop." ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve been traveling for more than twenty days, why don¡¯t we drink first?¡± ¡°This¡­it¡¯s best not to be the kind of wine that chokes people.¡± ¡­¡­ The two of them were talking and walking forward. When they passed Ye Feng, Zhou Xing glanced at Ye Feng and gave a thumbs up, showing an expression of 'I am a man and I understand', with a rather proud expression on his eyebrows. The beautiful woman Hu Mingyue followed closely behind, with her eyebrows lowered and her head bowed, shyly pulling on Zhou Xing's lapel. Seeing this, Ye Feng also gave a thumbs up and responded "We are all the same". Zhou Xing turned around and glanced at Hu Mingyue, with a thick face and a dry laugh. Under Ye Feng's instructions, Zhou Xing took Hu Mingyue, and Qin Qing took more than thirty weapon refiners and quickly disappeared into the sect. At the gate of the sect, only Ye Feng and a shy-looking Jiang Yingying were left. Ye Feng smiled evilly and pecked Jiang Yingying's earlobe, and asked again in a soft voice that only lovers can understand: "Yingying, do you miss your husband?" "Think, think about it." Jiang Yingying's face was slightly red and intoxicated, and her shy voice was inaudible. "Hey, what, I didn't hear it." "Think, think about it." Jiang Yingying bit her lip and her voice was slightly louder. "Who thought?" "English¡­¡­" "Who are you missing?" "I want to marry you" "Who wants to marry each other?" "Yingying wants to marry each other." Ye Feng asked Yingying to say, half tempting and half temptingAfter saying this most beautiful sentence, I felt satisfied and burst into laughter. "Ms. sir, you, you" Jiang Yingying buried her head deeply into Ye Feng's arms, her face was red, her heart was intoxicated, and she muttered out of nowhere, "Good or bad." Good or bad! This is almost the highest compliment a woman can give a man. Ye Feng was itching unbearably. He blew some wind in her ear and said with a smile: "There are worse things" "kindness¡­¡­" The girl¡¯s smile and every frown are a feast for the senses. Ye Feng wanders in the tenderness of the beautiful girl and temporarily abandons all distractions. He hugged Yingying across his chest and walked towards the sect. The familiar scenery on both sides became magnificent. He could not walk more than a hundred feet, and in front of him, the pretty figure of a girl appeared in Ye Feng's sight. Her figure was agile, like a lark in the forest, giving people endless reveries and expectations. A twenty-eight-year-old girl, with cardamom fragrance, is at the most splendid age in her life. She is like a bud waiting to bloom. It has just bloomed its first tender leaves, revealing the faint fragrance of the core. Ye Feng smiled, and Jiang Yingying called softly: "Sister Zixin." Ren Zixin jumped up to her, looked at Ye Feng, pouted her seductive little mouth, snorted softly, and said: "Brother Ye Feng is the worst, he will do evil to my sister as soon as he comes back." "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Zixin, do you want me to be mean to you too?" Ren Zixin raised her head: "I don't want it." Ye Feng didn't let her say anything, and pulled her into his arms, sniffed all the way up her neck, pecked her little mouth, and said with a smile, "Am I bad?" "Bad, bad, big bad guy." Ren Zixin's face was also red. She said this in a low voice and had no confidence. Ye Feng kissed her gently again, and felt her red lips were soft, her belly felt hot, her breath became thicker, and she said, "Zixin, do you want¡ª¡ª" "Yes?" Ren Zixin squeaked, "Bad guy, I don't want it. Let my sister serve you. I, I'm going to make elixirs." Although she said this, Ren Zixin still huddled in Ye Feng's arms, with a peach blossom look on her face and no intention of leaving at all. After not seeing Ye Feng for two months, the hearts of the two girls were broken and their thoughts were confused. When they see Ye Feng again, who wants to break this subtle and beautiful peace? At this moment, Ye Feng felt extremely satisfied. He gently put down Jiang Yingying and picked two small white flowers on the roadside. One was inserted into Jiang Yingying's temple and the other was pinned into Ren Zixin's bun. The same flowers were worn on their heads, but they added different styles. Yingying was timid and Zixin was pretty. Looking at the two girls, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and said seriously: "My Yingying and Zixin , She is indeed the most charming girl in the world. With you two by my side, I, Ye Feng, have lived my life in vain.¡± "Mr. sir" "Bad guy" The two girls, one on the left and one on the right, snuggled into Ye Feng's arms. With his two daughters, Ye Feng wandered along the tree-lined road and returned to the main hall of the sect unhurriedly. After receiving the communication from Zhou Xing, Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan were already waiting in the main hall. Seeing Ye Feng, they both stood up and saluted, calling out: "Sect Master." Ye Feng sat down at the main seat and looked down. Seeing that all three pavilion masters had arrived, he gave a general account of what happened in Chifeng City. Naturally, the matter of accepting Kong Yun's invitation to become the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun was not mentioned. Three people, three different reactions. Hearing the bloody skeleton again, Ren Zixin's delicate body trembled slightly, obviously recalling the blood-filled Renjia Village back then. Ye Feng was worried and hurriedly asked Jiang Yingying to help her rest. Zeng Yi frowned and said: "Sect Master, in your opinion, compared to Rimbaud, how strong is the bloody skeleton Pang Yong?" Ye Feng thought about it for a while: "The strength is similar, but Pang Yong's melee attack is stronger." Zeng Yi asked again: "Compared to Pang Yong, how strong is the sage Kong Yun?" Ye Feng said: "I haven't seen Kong Yun take action, but in front of Kong Yun, Pang Yong didn't dare to show his anger. I guess he is not on the same level." Zeng Yi exhaled a long breath and sighed for a long time: "How many masters are there in this Canghong Continent? Where do I, Zeng Yi, rank?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 113: Declaration of War Zeng Yi ranked third on the martial arts list. He had always hoped that in the martial arts competition in Chifeng City forty years later, he could overcome all obstacles and reach the top of the list, becoming the well-deserved number one in the world. However, the emergence of mysterious unknown power shattered his hopes. First, there was the weirdo Lan Bo, who was holding a fire-type fairy treasure ring ruler and severely injured Zeng Yi within a hundred rounds. Nowadays, there are three great sages from Canghong, leading the forces under their command, each holding their own strengths. The former supreme ideal of being number one in the world has now become a joke. Ye Feng wanted to tell Zeng Yi that Li He wanted to introduce him to Kong Yun and make him one of the thirteen guards of Xianyun, but after careful consideration, he said nothing - now Zeng Yi is enduring a huge psychological gap. Adding fuel to the fire will inevitably make him depressed. On the road of cultivation, there are very obvious differences between Ye Feng and Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi has only one goal, which is to become the so-called number one in the world. Ye Feng¡¯s goal is very clear. In short, there are only two words: powerful! And there is no limit to how powerful you are. So what if you are number one in the world? If the number two in the world is weak, what is the meaning of being number one? Ye Feng has always believed that a thousand years of life is not the limit for human beings, and there is always a way to break through in the late Saint Stage. As long as you maintain a persevering and longing for strength, you will one day be able to break through the shackles and reach the legendary realm of immortality, although this situation is probably just a wishful thinking of human beings. ¡°Two completely different cultivation purposes have resulted in two different states of mind. In the hall at this time, Zeng Yi looked lonely, and his former kingly aura was gone. Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Brother Zeng, everything has a solution. The balance between the three sages is not stable. Sooner or later, a war will sweep through the entire Canghong. Next time I see Rimbaud, you can't lose again. ¡± "Rambo" Hearing Rimbaud's name, Zeng Yi clenched his fist and his eyes suddenly became hot. He slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Feng, and said seriously: "Sect Master, I once swore that if I see Lan Bo again, I will never lose!" "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded slightly, "For a long period of time in the future, Canghong will remain calm on the surface. Okay, let's not talk about this for the time being. In the two months since I left, has anything happened in the sect? ¡± Zeng Yi calmed down and reported: "In the Jiange, after two months of trials, the five hundred disciples have been divided into echelons. The time is too short, and it is impossible to make a qualitative leap in cultivation, but in terms of mentality, I can get a glimpse of it. Among these people, three have very tough minds and decisive actions and will become great talents. One hundred and sixty-seven people practice hard and aspire to be powerful and will develop in the future. Although the remaining three hundred people are also You have to endure hardships and stand hard work, but the highest achievement in this life may only reach the early or middle stages of heaven.¡± Among the five hundred people, three of them could become great talents. This result far exceeded Ye Feng's expectation. And Zeng Yi divided the five hundred disciples in the pavilion into different levels in just two months. Such efficiency also made Ye Feng highly admired. Ye Feng said with approval on his face: "Brother Zeng, these three people have troubled you to provide more guidance. I will give you five hundred white jade ginseng fruits first. You can use them as rewards and distribute them as appropriate." "good." Ye Feng asked Nie Yuan again: "Senior Nie, how has the Boxing Pavilion been doing in the past two months?" Nie Yuan was holding the teacup with a tepid expression. Hearing Ye Feng's question, he put down the teacup and said: "Sect Master, my Nie clan occupies the Fist Pavilion, so the disciples of the Fist Pavilion are all members of my clan. Currently, my Nie clan There are a total of 407 men in the clan, including the old man, there are five in the late holy stage, ninety-six in the middle stage of the holy stage, and one hundred and ninety-three in the late holy stage. The rest are all under the age of twenty. Teenagers and children. In addition, I have asked people to take over the family members of the clan, and all matters in the boxing pavilion have become stable. " Ye Feng said: "In a few days, I will take your whole family to pay homage to senior Nie Aotian. Thanks to the Ba Fist Technique, I have truly embarked on the martial arts. I also want to go back and pay homage to his old man." Nie Yuan was immediately overjoyed and said: "That's great!" After a pause, Nie Yuan said again: "Sect Master, a few days ago, I received a letter in which I asked you to read it personally by naming the letter." With that said, Nie Yuan took out a letter and handed it over. Ye Feng took it and was surprised. "Everyone I know is in the sect, so who would contact me through a letter?" Is it Kong Shengxian? With questions in his mind, Ye Feng opened the letter. I glanced at it and couldn't help but sneer. Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan looked at each other and asked, "Sect Master, what can I do?" Ye Feng raised his hand and the letter floated towards Zeng Yi, saying: "Brother Zeng, read it yourself." Zeng Yi pinched the letter with two fingers and brought the letter to his eyes, but saw that it read: Master Ye, on the occasion of the celebration of the Hegemony Boxing Sect, I went out hunting to find and kill the eighth-level monster Green Winged Fire Lion to protect the safety of the people. I feel guilty in my heart to offer you a congratulatory gift, so I send you a special congratulatory letter, hoping that the Baquan Sect can flourish under the leadership of our Ancient Sword Sect. Our Ancient Sword Sect is the leader of the sects in the northern part of Canghong, leading many heroes. Every sect and sect pays voluntary tributes to Purple Jade Crystal every year. Out of the kindness of brotherhood and considering that the Ba Fist Sect is a newly established sect, this amount can be avoided. I only hope that you will uphold the idea of ??justice, drive away the monsters, guard the three peaks, and protect the land and water, in order to cater to the name of justice of the Ancient Sword Sect. Another: Three years later, within the Ancient Sword Sect, there will be a competition between sects. Hundreds of sects, large and small, will participate. If the Ba Fist Sect¡¯s foundation is a little more stable, they can send their disciples to come and have a try¡ª¡ª The leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Li Ruoshui. After reading it, Zeng Yi's eyes filled with anger, he clasped his fingers together, and the letter suddenly turned into a ball of wrinkles in his hands. Nie Yuan asked: "Pavilion Master Zeng, can you show me this?" Zeng Yi suppressed his anger, spread out the letter and handed it to Nie Yuan. Nie Yuan read it word by word and frowned: "Sect Master, this letter is written in a completely condescending manner. Is this Ancient Sword Sect really so domineering? Now, I am somewhat interested. This sect leader Li Ruoshui, what kind of character is he?¡± "Sect Master Li Ruoshui? Humph! Is this person worthy?" Zeng Yi was so angry that he was shaking all over, wishing he could rush out of the sect immediately and kill the Ancient Sword Sect. Ye Feng was very calm. In this world, people without strength are indeed looked down upon. To a certain extent, the Ancient Sword Sect, as the leader in the northern part of Canghong, does have the qualification to be condescending. The only pity is that Ye Feng is not a weak person who can be exploited by others. He held the tea cup calmly, put it to his lips, and said calmly: "Li Ruoshui has only one purpose in sending this letter, which is to vent his emotions through this kind of ridicule full of contempt. Brother Zeng, the two of us The fact that both of us survived was far beyond his expectation. The formation of a sect again aroused his worries. He had no idea why the two of us didn't hide and survive for the rest of our lives, but instead established the sect with great fanfare. The Zongli Sect has exposed itself to others. You read contempt in this letter, but I only read the fear of a poor man. In the last sentence, the Ancient Sword Sect is convening a martial arts competition among the northern Canghong sects. It is obvious that he is showing off his force to declare that the Ancient Sword Sect is still the leader in the north, a position that no one can shake. " After listening to Ye Feng¡¯s analysis, Zeng Yi relaxed slightly. He took the letter again and read it from cover to cover. With a touch of mockery on his lips, he said: "Sect Master, you are right. Now, I also read the meaning of fear. This old guy used crooked means to seize I am afraid that I am worried about my position as the sect leader, and I am worried that the two of us will go back and oust him." Nie Yuan said: "Sect Master, I have been in the sect for several months, and I have heard from Pavilion Master Zeng talking about your grudges with Li Ruoshui. Since this person has issued a letter of challenge, should we accept the challenge?" "That's natural." Ye Feng smiled, "Li Ruoshui is so anxious, we can't live up to his good intentions. Let's just ask people to reply and say that our Baquan Sect hopes to advance the time for the sect's martial arts competition by two years. The so-called sect martial arts competition is just a pretense. Li Ruoshui just wants to use this method to show off his strength. In addition, he hopes that we will spend the next three years anxiously and put this issue back to him. Wouldn't it be better if we couldn't eat or sleep for a year and pondered our purpose of advancing the martial arts meeting every day?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 114: The Truest Emotions "Wonderful!" Zeng Yi slapped the table, "Sect Master, I'll do it right away!" After saying that, Zeng Yi flew out of the hall happily. Ye Feng knew in his heart that Zeng Yi's hatred for Li Ruoshui could not be expressed in a few words. Li Ruoshui colluded with outsiders, seriously injuring Zeng Yi, and what was even more intolerable was that Li Ruoshui usurped the position of clan leader and deprived Zeng Yi of his promise to Li He. Therefore, Zeng Yi will definitely bear the brunt of anything that is detrimental to Li Ruoshui. After watching Zeng Yi leave the hall, Ye Feng looked at Nie Yuan and said: "Senior Nie, gather the members of the Nie clan. In the morning three days later, we will set off on time to pay homage to Senior Nie Aotian." Nie Yuan stood up, bowed deeply, and said solemnly: "Sect Master, in order to find the traces of our ancestors, the Nie family's ancestors traveled all over Canghong. After hundreds of generations, thanks to the patriarch, our family has fulfilled its long-cherished wish. Nie Yuan would like to thank you here. pass." Ye Feng hurriedly stepped off the throne, helped Nie Yuan up, and said with a smile: "Ashamed, senior Nie, if you continue to be so polite, Ye Feng will have to dig a deep crack and get in." Nie Yuan also laughed. After setting a date for worship, the two left the main hall and returned to their respective residences. In the sect master's dormitory, Ren Zixin was teaching Chu Wei and Chu Wu a lesson with her hands on her hips. These two very nervous guys made another serious mistake today - they mistakenly added the herbal medicine when refining Huitian Pills. In the following order, Huitian Pills were forcibly made into small black lumps, which Ren Zixin called 'sheep dung balls'. The two poor fellows lowered their heads and accepted the instruction obediently, not daring to talk back at all. But the moment Ye Feng stepped into the house, Ren Zixin's pretty eyebrows were immediately replaced by a smile. Chu Wei and Chu Wu were relieved, glanced at each other, and murmured in a low voice: "Fortunately, the sect master is back, otherwise, what would we have done?" Crap." Ye Feng smiled and asked, "What are you two talking about?" Chu Wu glanced at Ren Zixin, stuck out his tongue, and replied: "Sect Master, let's say that Miss Zixin is beautiful, smart, and has a gentle personality. Being able to work as a medicine boy for Miss Zixin is a blessing that the two of us have cultivated for several lifetimes ¡­¡± This kid seems to have practiced it for a long time, saying a lot of compliments in one breath. Ren Zixin smiled very happily and said: "Brother Ye Feng, you see how good I am to my subordinates. They support me from the bottom of their hearts." Ye Feng scratched her little nose and said with a smile: "Zixin, you are just a little ghost." "Thank you for the compliment, Brother Ye Feng." Ren Zixin said, holding Ye Feng's arm, and said angrily, "Brother Ye Feng, let's go inside. I have something to say to you." Ye Feng nodded, took Ren Zixin's hand, and walked into the house. Chu Wei and Chu Wu finally relaxed completely. Chu Wu punched Chu Wei and whispered: "I just performed well." "It's okay. Fortunately, you memorized it more than a hundred times in advance" Chu Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and responded in a low voice, "Hey, brother, tell me, Miss Zixin is so mean to everyone, how come we meet her?" If you become the sect leader, you will be as good as a kitten.¡± "Who knows, I'm not Miss Zixin." "Yes, I am not the sect leader either." ¡­¡­ While the two were talking, Ye Feng led Zi Xin into the dormitory. After closing the door, Ren Zixin looked up at Ye Feng, smiled faintly, and suddenly collapsed into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng's heart suddenly clenched, and he hugged her across his chest. As he walked quickly to the bed, he said urgently: "Zixin, what's wrong with you." Ren Zixin opened her eyes weakly and looked at Ye Feng blankly, with a heart-wrenching sadness on her lips. Ye Feng was so distressed that he took out a white jade ginseng fruit in a panic, bit off a small piece, and fed it to Ren Zixin mouth to mouth. The girl's lips are soft and sweet. The juice of the white jade ginseng fruit mixes with the sweetness in the girl's mouth, releasing soft and powerful power. She whispered softly, softened a little, and asked feebly: "Ye Feng, you, you saw the bloody skeleton again?" Ye Feng was startled and immediately understood that since he mentioned the encounter with the bloody skeleton in Chifeng City in the main hall, these four words have been like a haze, shrouding Zi Xin's heart. The toughness and kindness he showed in front of others just now Strength is a gesture made with great effort. Zi Xin has always been a very strong girl. She never shows timidity or weakness in front of outsiders. She only shows her weak side in front of herself. She is her god! Ye Feng felt pity in his heart, strengthened his arms, and held her tightly in his arms. In Ye Feng¡¯s broad arms, Ren Zixin was soft and quiet. After a long time, she raised her head slightly and asked softly: "Ye Feng"Brother, can you promise me something? " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, "Don't mention one thing, even a thousand or ten thousand, I will agree." Ren Zixin's lips parted slightly, and the hesitant light in her eyes flickered. Her delicate hands grasped Ye Feng's collar, feeling fearful and hesitant in her heart, but she didn't seem to know how to express her emotions. Ye Feng understands that sometimes it is difficult to figure out the thoughts of girls. Even a simple sentence or an ordinary request will brew in the hearts of girls for a long time. Ren Zixin was a woman who was strong on the outside and soft on the inside. She would not express her true feelings easily or complain. Even if her entire clan was wiped out, she would only mention it in one word and not even show the slightest emotion related to sadness. However, this does not mean that she is not sad or hateful. Today, when Ye Feng said that he had encountered a bloody skeleton again, he could clearly see that Zi Xin's delicate body trembled violently, her breathing suddenly became heavy, and her eyes were filled with hatred. The revenge for killing my father is as great as heaven! Ye Feng once promised Ren Zixin that no matter how hard and hard she put in, he would help her avenge the genocide and wipe out the so-called bloody skeletons from Canghong Continent. When a man establishes himself in the world, he must stick to his word, especially the oath he makes to his beloved woman. Even if he bleeds to death, he cannot break it. At this moment, Ye Feng hugged Ren Zixin tightly and waited quietly, waiting for his beloved woman to make a request to him. It is a man's responsibility to fulfill the wish of a beloved woman. Ye Feng looked softly into the beautiful girl's eyes. Thousands of words in his heart and in his mind were all expressed silently in his soft eyes: Zixin, don't worry, it doesn't work. No matter what method, I, Ye Feng, will definitely fulfill your wish. Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng sadly, the girl's weak side was vividly displayed at this moment. At this moment, she was no longer the domineering eldest lady, no longer the master of the Dan Pavilion who commanded hundreds of disciples, but just a frightened and helpless weak girl. "Zi Xin" Ye Feng called softly. Ren Zixin's delicate body trembled, her pretty face was buried deeply in Ye Feng's chest, her expression was complicated, and she said softly: "Ye Feng, I want you to promise me something." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. "Forget the bloody skeleton, don't don't take revenge." Ye Feng was startled and quickly looked at the girl in his arms. Ren Zixin¡¯s white teeth were embedded in the warm and soft lips, with a slight exertion, her eyes were full of determination. It was obvious that she had made up her mind for a long time in order to say this simple sentence. Give up revenge! Ye Feng suddenly felt sour in his heart. He can completely understand Zi Xin's current state of mind. The revenge for killing her father is irreconcilable. Zixin hopes that she will give up revenge. There is only one reason - for her, her own safety is more important than revenge. Ye Feng felt sad in his heart, and felt extremely fond of the girl in his arms. He gently parted the girl's soft black hair, kissed her gently on the forehead, and said softly: "Zixin, don't worry, I am sensible." "But" Ren Zixin suddenly became anxious, with tears in her eyes, "I, I can't live without you. I just hope you are safe, because I only have you. I, I don't want anything anymore, what? Bloody Skeleton, don¡¯t think about him, I really, really just want tojust live well with you! " The girl¡¯s heart was trembling, and her words were inevitably a little incoherent, but every sentence and every word came from the truest emotions deep in her heart. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was deeply touched. In my previous life, as a young man walking on the edge of the city, an unlucky guy who struggled for many years to get a graduate degree, except for my parents, no one, even such an insignificant person, had ever been so kind to me. No one has ever spoken so heartfeltly to Ye Feng. These words, full of anxiety and concern, were like a bomb falling from the sky, exploding in his heart, shaking his soul and making him unable to calm down. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 115: Food, Sex, Sex Ye Feng looked at the beautiful girl in his arms with a slight smile on his lips. This is a woman worth protecting with her blood and life. For her, no matter what she does, it is worth it. He gently put Zi Xin on the bed, leaned down, and kissed her warm and sweet lips. Ren Zixin's eyes were blurred, her soft arms wrapped around Ye Feng's neck, and she began to clumsily cater to him. This is the first time Ren Zixin has catered to Ye Feng in a kiss. Tasting the girl's sweet lips and feeling the gentle and sweet fragrance that is rare in the world, Ye Feng rarely remained rational. The four words "Blood Skull" lingered in his mind, and he had made up his mind to completely eradicate the Scarlet Skull organization even if he risked his life. We must remove Shen Xian¡¯s head and pay homage to Zi Xin¡¯s father and uncle¡¯s grave. must! After being immersed in the tenderness for a long time, Ye Feng reluctantly left Zixin's lips and whispered in her ear: "Zixin, don't worry, your husband does things in a measured way. No matter what happens, you must believe me, do you understand?" Ren Zixin¡¯s eyes were blurred and slightly drunk. She nodded subconsciously, then her body trembled, she woke up, and asked urgently: "Ye Feng, what are you going to do?" Ye Feng gently stroked Ren Zixin's hair, with a slight smile on his face, and said in her ear: "Zixin, I, Ye Feng, promise you that you will survive. When the spring comes, I will be with you again." There is Yingying, living in seclusion under the peach blossom tree, living the most comfortable pastoral life, only us and maybe a little yellow dog with a curled tail, lying with its head drooped at the door of our thatched cottage, and there are a few parked on the tree. The orioles will chirp happily every morning. The clear stream flows by our door. When we open the window, the breeze will blow in. We hang a few small wind chimes on the window. When the wind blows, the wind chimes will sound sweet. Ring. Tell me is it okay?¡± "Yes." Ren Zixin snuggled into Ye Feng's arms softly, her lips smiled, and her eyes shone with anticipation. Holding Zi Xin in his arms, Ye Feng's calm heart slightly rippled again. In this noisy and noisy world, only the harbor of true love remains quiet. No matter how the north wind blows, this harbor will always remain calm. "A thousand pieces of gold are easy to get, but true love is hard to find. If you have love like this, you will have no regrets in life." Ye Feng kissed Zi Xin's forehead gently and said softly: "Zixin, have a good rest. Remember, don't force yourself to do things. I have everything." "Do you have everything" Ren Zixin's pretty face suddenly burst into a bright smile, "Brother Ye Feng, I want to sleep for a while, tell those two guys Chu Wei and Chu Wu that before dark, we must Cut out three thousand kilograms of dry firewood, otherwise, huh, don¡¯t eat.¡± Ye Feng took a long breath. This is Ren Zixin! Ren Zixin should be the eldest lady who stands in the wind with a dashing and heroic appearance. She has a somewhat stubborn and domineering personality. No matter who she is, she will shudder a few times as long as she glares at her. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Zixin, don't worry, I will personally supervise and make sure they complete this arduous task." "Is it difficult?" Ren Zixin frowned, "These two boys have wasted eighteen blue frost grasses today. Let this be regarded as their punishment. I am the master of Dan Pavilion. I personally appointed these two boys a few days ago. The two boys are the elders of the Dan Pavilion. As elders, they have to set an example for the younger disciples. If they are all careless, this Dan Pavilion may not have much development. " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. After covering Zi Xin with a soft quilt, Ye Feng left the bedroom. In the courtyard, Chu Wei and Chu Wu were staring blankly at a pile of dry firewood. Although the fire used for refining elixirs is not as strict as the fire for refining weapons in terms of high temperature, it is very particular about the selection of firewood. The scroll given by the King of Medicine once stated that in order to refine an excellent elixir, firewood that is more than three hundred years old must be used. In order to ensure a uniform flame temperature, the length, size, and shape of the firewood must be very similar. On Canghong Continent, firewood that is more than three hundred years old is not uncommon, but without exception, the texture is very dense. Any branch that can be chopped off can be used as a sword. If you want to chop such firewood into long and short lengths, It is even more difficult to produce firewood with a uniform shape. Chu Wei and Chu Wu, the two elders of Dan Pavilion, have a daily task of splitting a thousand kilograms of firewood. Today, I just completed half of my daily tasks. Ye Feng came to the two of them and said with a smile: "Chu Wei, Chu Wu, the master of the Dan Pavilion has an order. Today, you two must chop three thousand kilograms of firewood." "ah?" The two of them exclaimed at the same time. ??Chu Wei is sufferingFace, he said: "Sect master, we brothers, please beg for mercy, please give it a little less. Three thousand kilograms, it can't be finished in three hours. By the time we finish chopping, it's already late at night, and the rice is cold." "That's right." Chu Wu took over, "We can't let our junior sister warm up food for us in the middle of the night." "What a beautiful idea!" Ye Feng rolled his eyes at the boy, "Zixin said that if you break a pill, you will be fined one thousand catties. Today you have broken two Huitian Pills in total, totaling two thousand catties. If you don't finish it, There¡¯s no food to eat. By the way, I¡¯ll let Yingying leave two big buns for you, and you can eat them yourself when you¡¯re done.¡± "oh." The two living treasures lowered their heads and lost their temper. "Brother, do it." "Brother, okay." As the two brothers spoke, they began to chop wood. The two magic weapon short axes were raised and lowered rhythmically, and they were very skillful. Seeing how serious the two brothers looked, Ye Feng nodded approvingly. He understood that Zi Xin's assignment of tasks to the two brothers was not entirely punishment, but more importantly, it allowed them to develop a tough patience through repeated work, and patience was almost like an alchemist. Essential basic qualities. These two people have loyal personalities, but they tend to do things as they please and have no patience. If they want to truly embark on the path of elixirs, they must go through more arduous training. Seeing that the two of them were working seriously, Ye Feng went to the martial arts training ground to practice. Time passed very quickly amidst the rhythmic chopping sound, and not long after, it became dusk. Jiang Yingying came outside the martial arts training ground and called softly: "Ms., it's time to eat." There were six or seven people living in the sect master's dormitory. Jiang Yingying was the best at cooking. Very simple ingredients were processed by her talented hands and turned into delicacies that were rare in the world. She often introduced new ones, which made Ye Feng look forward to it before eating. . Food, color, and sex. With a beautiful woman by your side and delicious food in your mouth, you can enjoy the two great pleasures in life. It¡¯s beautiful and wonderful. Back in the small courtyard, I saw that eight meat, four vegetarian and twelve delicacies had been placed on the open-air Eight Immortals table. One of them was the aromatherapy crystal elbow, which was full of aroma and made people salivate. Chu Wei and Chu Wu had salivated on their faces, so Ye Feng gave up one third of it and filled it in another big bowl. He said to the two of them: "Save some for you. Eat it when you finish it." ¡± "Okay!" The two immediately responded enthusiastically, chopping more rhythmically. Zixin fell asleep, Chu Wei and Chu Wu were chopping firewood expectantly, and there were only three people on the table. Ye Feng, Jiang Yingying, Jiang Ning. The father and daughter have long since eliminated their grudges. At this moment, Jiang Ning has given up his former ambition to expand the White Tiger Hall and is doing his best to play the role of a loving father. Whenever Jiang Yingying cooks, he will help, or wash and pick vegetables. Vegetables, or cut meat and pass water. Seeing the father and daughter getting along more and more harmoniously, Ye Feng felt extremely satisfied. After dinner, Ye Feng went to the martial arts training ground to practice. Now, Ye Feng¡¯s practice mainly has three aspects. First, the improvement of one¡¯s own warrior realm. The realm of a warrior is directly related to the strength of a warrior. Without the assistance of additional conditions, low-level warriors cannot break through the defense of high-level warriors, and defeating high-level warriors by leapfrogging is even more impossible. Second, the practice of Ba Fist Technique. The Overlord Fist Technique combines the essence of the violent fist and the inch fist. It is an extremely domineering method that can maximize body attacks. The explosion of the elemental power of the Overlord Fist can ensure that the body defenses of more advanced warriors are broken. Third, the key to breaking the wind. Po Feng Xing emphasizes the compatibility between one's own Yuan Power and the natural Yuan Power. It is a type of technique that can greatly increase the speed in a short period of time. Currently, Ye Feng can increase his body speed by 20% in one breath, and twice The interval between performing the Po Feng Xing Jue is one and a half breaths. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 116: Full of Love Huh-huh- He lowered his waist and stood up, punching out with one punch and withdrawing the punch at the same time. Each punch sent out brought awe-inspiring strong winds, and where the punch landed, there was even more obvious air fluctuations. The cultivation of a warrior is an arduous journey. Under the evening sun, the beads of sweat on Ye Feng's forehead shone brightly, and the cold afterglow made his face even more clear-cut. When Ye Feng was practicing, Jiang Yingying sat on the sidelines, holding her jade cheek in her hand, staring blankly, and waiting quietly. As the sun sets, the man sweats profusely and practices hard, while the woman smiles and waits silently. Such a subtle scene forms a beautiful picture, and the people in the picture are undoubtedly happy. Two hours later, the sky was filled with stars. The sound of chopping wood became weaker. The two living treasures, driven by delicious food, should have completed the arduous task of three thousand kilograms of firewood. Ye Feng gently placed the huge iron block on his back by his feet, took a long breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, stretched his muscles a little, turned and walked out of the field. On the sidelines, Jiang Yingying was half asleep and half awake, her eyes a little blurry. Ye Feng came closer, smiled slightly, and suddenly lifted her up. Jiang Yingying lifted her delicate body off the ground and exclaimed. She looked up and saw it was Ye Feng. Her face turned red and she shrank into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng laughed loudly and whispered softly in her ear: "Yingying, stay with me tonight." "Well?" Jiang Yingying said timidly, "Ms. sir, you have been practicing for so long, do you need to take a rest?" "Why are you resting?" Ye Feng said with a smirk on his face, "Your husband is in good health. You will have no problem fighting for 300 rounds." After saying that, she pinched the soft breasts of Jiang Yingying's chest through her clothes. Jiang Yingying immediately groaned, feeling shy and subconsciously wanted to hide, but in Ye Feng's arms, there was nowhere to hide, so she had to whisper: " Sir, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± "Okay, go back to the big bed and let your husband love you." Ye Feng was about to move in his heart, with a man's unique ambiguous smile on his lips, and strode towards the bedroom. Back to the bedroom, she undressed and took off her belt. The girl's delicate and smooth skin appeared in front of Ye Feng in its most original state. On her soft breasts, there was a little cherry red embellishment. Under her flat and smooth belly, the secret of the jungle was looming. ¡°Mr. After returning to his original state, Ye Feng was a complete beast. The girl's alluring moan only added fuel to the fire, making him completely unable to suppress the most instinctive impulse in his heart. The sky is full of stars, the sky is overwhelming, and the room with gauze and romance is filled with spring light. Ye Feng leaned lightly on Jiang Yingying's body, their skin was touching, their ears and temples were rubbing against each other, and the numbness and softness coming from all parts of the body could not be described in any human language. "Yingying." Ye Feng whispered in Jiang Yingying's ear. "Ms. sir" Jiang Yingying's eyes were blurred, her face flushed, her warm lips opened and closed, and her breathing became more rapid. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng took a long breath. Even a saint can¡¯t stand this scene. Tima rushed, long drove straight into, and hummed with joy, a hearty man and woman loved the love of men and women. In the room on the other side, the sleeping Ren Zixin turned over, with a smile on her lips, and murmured: "This bad guy" With that said, he fell asleep sweetly again. In the next two days, Ye Feng rarely relaxed. He practiced during the day and enjoyed the sweet and gentle countryside at night. With Ye Feng's nourishment, Jiang Yingying loses the youthfulness of a girl and gains a different kind of charm. On the third day, all the men of the Nie family gathered together. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, they drove to the junction of Xingye and neighboring provinces, in the foggy forest under the cliff. Once upon a time, in that foggy forest, Ye Feng felt the feeling of dying for the first time. After death and rebirth, by chance, he accidentally entered the underground space and truly embarked on the road to becoming a strong person. When I revisit my old place and stand on the top of the cliff, I have a special feeling in my heart. I think back then, when all the brothers in Haw Par Camp were so heroic and heroic, but now, I am the only one alive in the world. With desolation in his heart, Ye Feng walked slowly to the open battlefield, but saw that the stone tablet he had erected after coming out of the cliff was still there, and the red letters on it made of blood were somewhat blurred. Nie Yuan followed Ye Feng, slightly puzzled, and asked: "Sect Master, this is" Ye Feng sighed and said, "Thousands of my brothers are buried here." With that said, he took out a jar of fine wine, opened the seal, raised it above his head, swayed it down, and shouted: "Brothers, I, Ye Feng, come back to see you.Come on, let¡¯s drink this wine together. " The voice was vast and desolate, and the only thing that responded to him was the long-lasting echo between heaven and earth. After finishing the wine, Ye Feng looked back decisively and walked away. The past has become a thing of the past, and the brothers from Haw Par Camp have returned to their hometowns. Ye Feng is by no means a person living in memories. The group of people, with Ye Feng as the leader, returned to the cliff again. Ye Feng raised his right hand and shouted loudly: "Brothers, let's go." "oh¡ª¡ª" Behind him, there was a bold response immediately. Ye Feng looked down the cliff and jumped down. Whizzing¡ª¡ª Without any hesitation, everyone jumped down. The cliff is thousands of feet high. Ye Feng stepped on the protruding rocks and landed at the bottom of the cliff with only a few ups and downs. Returning to his old place, Ye Feng always felt that the fog in the forest seemed not as strong as before. The people of the Nie family judged each other's positions by shouting loudly, and after a while, they gathered around Ye Feng. Nie Yuan asked: "Sect Master, my ancestor of the Nie family is in this forest?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Brothers, follow me." With that said, Ye Feng pushed aside the fog and walked forward. It didn't take long for Ye Feng to find the ancient tree that he had blasted off. Back then, in order to identify the direction and get out of this misty forest, Ye Feng bombarded the ancient trees from the clearing in the forest and forcibly opened a path to the bottom of the cliff. road. With the guidance of this path paved with broken trees, Ye Feng led everyone to easily find the clearing in the forest. In the center of the open space, the huge red ancient tree still stands, but the purple jade square table with the five-clawed golden dragon carved under the tree has disappeared. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was slightly startled and murmured: "Has anyone been here before?" Nie Yuan hurriedly asked: "Sect Master, what do you mean by this?" Ye Feng's heart was heavy, and before he could say anything, he just walked around the ancient tree to confirm that the purple jade square table was not here. He took a long breath and said, "Senior Nie, after me, someone has been here. Bring everyone with you, and we will go down immediately. " With that said, Ye Feng shot high into the canopy of the tree. It was about our ancestors, how could Nie Yuan dare to neglect him? He shouted loudly and followed. Suddenly, hundreds of people were shot into the canopy. Ye Feng pushed aside the layers of branches and leaves and saw that the entrance to the underground space was still there, so he stretched out his hand and said, "Senior Nie Aotian is in this underground space. The passage is deep and narrow, and the underground space is actually the tomb of senior Nie Aotian. How noisy and disrespectful to the deceased, I mean, the two of us go down to worship first.¡± "Okay, okay" Nie Yuan was trembling with excitement. "Senior Nie, let's go." With that said, Ye Feng lightly jumped into the tunnel. Nie Yuan ordered the four brothers Nie Dingbei and the rest of the tribe to wait here. One side of his skinny body also fell into the tunnel. For Ye Feng, Nie Aotian is the leader of martial arts and a great favor to him. For Nie Yuan, Nie Aotian is the ancestor of the entire Nie family. Ye Feng wanted to repay the favor, and Nie Yuan wanted to trace the source. In the tunnel, the two of them were in a desperate mood. Not long after, they saw the stone door that closed the underground space with the faint light emitted by the third-level thunder spirit treasure. "It's right here" Ye Feng pointed in the distance, and suddenly felt an invisible pressure coming from him. His chest and abdomen felt tight, he hummed involuntarily, and stepped back several steps. Nie Yuan hurriedly supported Ye Feng and asked anxiously: "Sect Master, what's wrong with you?" Ye Feng gently rubbed his chest and felt it carefully, but he no longer felt any discomfort. He recalled the tense and oppressive feeling just now, which seemed to come and go as quickly as some strange coincidence. Did you encounter something? Looking at Nie Yuan again, there was nothing unusual except for the anxious look on his face. Didn¡¯t he feel this abnormality? With doubts in his mind, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and walked forward. As I walked, I was on guard, but unexpectedly, from the place where I just stood to the gate, the path was smooth and no obstacles were encountered. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 117: Five-clawed Golden Dragon Stopping in front of the door, Ye Feng frowned slightly. What happened just now? Is it my own illusion? If it is an illusion, it is too real. That kind of nervous pressure has never appeared before, even when facing strong men like Rimbaud or Pang Yong. Ye Feng forced himself not to think too deeply, took a long breath, put his hands on the door, and pushed the stone door open as slowly as possible. "Haha" A chuckle immediately came from inside the door. This laugh seems to come from ancient times, full of vast atmosphere, but also implies a hint of helplessness. Ye Feng was startled and quickly took a step back. The third-level thunder-type fairy treasure was placed across his chest. With a slight tremor, the thunder exploded. Nie Yuan obviously heard the laughter and clenched his fists solemnly. "A hundred feet deep underground, I heard a laugh that was obviously human. If it were an ordinary person, I would have been frightened to death. Even Ye Feng, who had experienced many battles, felt a strange chill. Nie Yuan lowered his voice and said: "Sect Master, there is someone here." Ye Feng nodded. Through the crack in the door, Ye Feng looked inside cautiously, but saw a slightly swaying yellow light inside, as if a candle was burning somewhere. The door gap is too narrow, and you can only see a small area clearly, making it impossible to judge the location of candlelight or people. "Hey" The man made a sound again, this time it was a sigh. Ye Feng was extremely certain that there was a living person hiding behind this door. Or, it¡¯s just a ghost. The theory of ghosts and gods has been around since ancient times. Ye Feng is not a firm atheist, but whether he is a human or a ghost, being in this dark, dark and humid underground space is enough to send chills down your spine. "Huhhuh" The atmosphere was very strange. Ye Feng suddenly realized that his breathing was so clear and heavy. When the situation was unclear, Ye Feng did not act rashly. Nie Yuan could no longer hold himself back. In order to trace the traces of their ancestors, the Nie family spent thousands of years and hundreds of generations of hard work to achieve today's results. How could a mere stone door stop him from tracing his roots? With a ruthless look on his face, he clenched his fist and was about to smash the stone door into pieces. Ye Feng hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him and said: "Senior Nie, don't worry." After saying that, Ye Feng took a breath, calmed down, clasped his fists, and said loudly: "Junior Ye Feng, I have come to pay homage to the master. I would like to ask if it is convenient for me?" The sentence echoed for a long time in the deep tunnel, resounding a dozen times before gradually disappearing. "Hey" Another sigh came from the stone room. After a long time, an old and deep voice came out: "Come in." Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly opened the stone door. At one glance, Ye Feng couldn't help but be startled. But on the walls of the stone hall, there were many oil lamps with flickering candlelight. At a rough estimate, the total number was in the thousands. The colorful lights intertwined and transformed into a huge phantom of the Buddha's head in the center of the hall. An old man in ragged clothes sat cross-legged in the middle of the shadow, his eyes were misty and deep, his hair was as dark as fire, and the patches on his shabby clothes were in seven colors: blue, orange, red, green, blue, indigo, and purple, and they were shiny. The bright ground reflected the candlelight, exuding an unusually weird aura. ¡°If it were in a noisy market, Ye Feng would definitely think that he was just an old beggar begging for food. But now he was a hundred feet deep underground, surrounded by seven colors, and Ye Feng had to solemnly judge the identity of this person. ??A master from outside the world, or a ghost? Ye Feng cautiously looked up to one side, but when he saw Nie Aotian's withered corpse still sitting upright on the high platform, just like the first time, he couldn't help but feel relieved and said: "Senior, the two of us have come to pay homage to the deceased. Senior, please do it." A convenience.¡± The old man said nothing, but thousands of candlelights began to sway at the same time. The phantom of the Buddha's head instantly transformed into a circling and swaying five-clawed golden dragon. The dragon's head is held high, its demeanor is proud, and a kind of kingly aura that looks down on the world is released instantly, and the invisible pressure is layered and endless. The familiar feeling from just that moment suddenly spread throughout his body. With the tightness in his chest, Ye Feng involuntarily stepped back again. Originally one foot had stepped into the hall, but now he retreated out of the hall. "Hey" The weird old man sighed again and said, "Little friend, did we meet in advance?" Hearing this, Ye Feng, who had just stopped, was surprised and asked: "Senior, do you know me?" At the same time, Nie Yuan, who saw Nie Aotian's body, couldn't hold it any longer.   The meaning of the existence of the Nie family is to explore the traces of their ancestors. At this moment, their long-cherished wish has been fulfilled, and the remains of their ancestors are right in front of them. How can they stop because of this weirdo? With a solemn expression and steady eyes, he took a heavy step forward, clenched his right fist, and punched slowly and heavily. Boom! The air shook, energy fluctuations like water waves were released, and the colorful brilliance immediately deflected slightly. This is the second time Ye Feng has seen Nie Yuan punch. Compared with the understatement he punched when the sect was established, this punch is more powerful and domineering. The waves caused by the compressed air alone deflect the light. Nie Yuan's skinny body actually contained such majestic power. Ye Feng judged that with his current strength, it was absolutely impossible to receive this punch. Looking at the shadow of the five-clawed golden dragon again, it trembled slightly, then suddenly raised its head and let out a dragon roar. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" It is difficult to describe the power of this dragon roar. Ye Feng felt as if his eardrums were about to be torn apart. He hurriedly arched up and covered his ears tightly. Nie Yuan's face was pale, his pupils shrank, he pulled Ye Feng and swept back quickly. This retreat is tens of feet. The sound gradually stopped, Ye Feng tried his best to hold on to the wall, coughed lightly, and said: "What the hell is this?" At first, Ye Feng thought that the five-clawed golden dragon was just an image created by the interlacing of light and shadow. The term is called projection. In the world before the technology was highly developed, this technology has been widely used. But looking at it now, it is far from being as simple as a projection. This five-clawed golden dragon seems to be half virtual and half solid. If not, it would never be possible to emit such a terrifying dragon roar. Nie Yuan's lips oozed blood, his face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "This, this is not something that Canghong Continent should have. In order to find the traces of our ancestors, our Nie family has traveled all over Canghong, and we know the geography of every place. I¡¯m sure Canghong doesn¡¯t have such power.¡± "this¡­¡­" Seeing Nie Yuan's miserable appearance, Ye Feng was speechless. He turned to look at the stone hall, with a hard look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Nie, wait here, I will go take a look." "Sect Master" Nie Yuan looked horrified, "That power is definitely not something we can contend with." "It's okay." Ye Feng clenched his fist, and the cold air of the blue water was released, forming a solid ice armor on his body. This ice armor has extremely strong defense and has saved Ye Feng in danger several times. Ye Feng believes that it can also save the day this time. Looking at the door of the stone hall with hot eyes, he moved forward slowly and heavily step by step. Ye Feng firmly believes that no matter the huge forces, powerful forces or mysterious ancient ruins, they can't stop his progress. Moreover, he had already promised Nie Yuan that he would bring his Nie family to pay homage to their ancestors. Now that he was here, there was no reason to give up halfway. Arriving at the door, Ye Feng saw the flickering light in the hall again. The light and shadow are illusory, but the five-clawed golden dragon has disappeared. The strange old man still maintained his original posture, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Seeing Ye Feng go and come back, he smiled slightly and said: "My little friend is not afraid of the shadow of the king beast, the golden dragon, and goes back. He must be a mentally tough person." As he spoke, the old man waved his hand gently, and saw thousands of candles of various colors jumping at the same time. The colorful brilliance and illusory light and shadow suddenly disappeared. In just a blink of an eye, the candles turned into ordinary dim candlelight. Ye Feng took a breath of air. Warrior practice is based on the body, and through arduous practice, the three basic physical qualities of strength, speed, and defense are gradually enhanced. The technique is also based on the body. No one can affect thousands of candles dozens of feet away with just a wave of his hand. Nie Yuan is right, this person may not belong to this world at all. At this moment, the old man sighed again and said: "Little friend, I didn't expect that you and I would meet in such a way. In this underground space, one enters and one exits. Even if I want to leave, I can't. Noit's too early, it's too early" The weird old man in ragged clothes sighed and shook his head, and kept muttering the words "too early" in his mouth, which made Ye Feng very confused. Ye Feng was slightly startled and asked subconsciously: "Senior, what do you mean by this?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 118: Erase Memory There was a strange arc on the corner of the old man's lips, with dark clouds on his face, and he said in an almost terrifying voice: "Everyone who has seen me before is no longer in this world. Hehe, hehehe" Ye Feng's heart trembled. Seeing this, the old man laughed strangely, stretched out three fingers, and said: "However, in the 80,000-year history of this civilization, there are only three people who have actually seen me. You are the fourth, door The old man outside is the fifth one Let¡¯s just call him the fifth one. Yawn You sneaked in while I was sleeping, and you shocked my dream.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned. His focus was entirely on the first half of the sentence, and as for the content of the second half, he didn't hear it clearly at all. This civilization80,000 years What's the meaning? Ye Feng knows that in the distant ancient times, there existed a very powerful civilization. The ruins of the medicinal garden on the top of the mountain and the ancient ring in his hand are the best proof. And according to the meaning of this person's words, the current civilization seems to have originated 80,000 years ago, and this person has actually witnessed the entire history of mankind. This is not the point. The point is, is this person¡¯s age already over 80,000 years old? Human beings can indeed break through the shackles of a thousand years of life! With this thought, Ye Feng suddenly forgot about the current environment. His eyes were bright and his body was shaking slightly with excitement. His heart was beating so fast that he could not suppress it. His fingers tightened and clasped tightly, causing a dull pain in his palms. excited! Excited as never before! The excitement shown by Ye Feng made the weird old man a little interested. He gently stroked his messy beard, nodded slightly, and said: "I have a spiritual treasure and an immortal treasure, Ye Feng, I have counted nearly three thousand years, and you are still the first." Ye Feng was startled: "Senior, how do you know my name?" "You ask me how I know your name" The old man's tone was still calm, "I not only know your name, but also your origin." The panic in Ye Feng's heart immediately returned to calm, and the excitement turned into horror. ¡°My own originincluding my closest friends Zi Xin and Ying Ying, I have never mentioned my life experience and origin to anyone. Ye Feng was very sure that no one on Canghong Continent could know his origin. Unless, God is omniscient. Could it be that this person is a god? Looking at the ragged old man, Ye Feng's expression became serious. Under Ye Feng's gaze, the old man let out a long yawn, stood up, and said, "Don't try to figure out my identity. If you have the chance, you will know. However, as the only person in three thousand years who possesses spiritual treasures and immortals, "Bao warrior, you are qualified to know my existence. Okay, you can bring people to worship Nie Aotian, I will stay away for now." As he spoke, he staggered toward the door. Ye Feng originally wanted to ask what happened, but suddenly, he found that the air around the strange old man's body was faintly fluctuating, and every step he took was clearly heard, and the clear footsteps seemed to hit his soul directly. What a powerful force! By the time Ye Feng reacted, the old man had already disappeared outside the door. Ye Feng hurriedly ran out the door, but where could he see the old man's shadow? Only Nie Yuan stood guard at the door with a dull expression. Ye Feng asked anxiously: "Senior Nie, where did that old man go?" "Huh?" Nie Yuan woke up from his dream and looked at Ye Feng in surprise, "What old man? You and I came here just now. You said you should go in first to check the situation and let me wait here. Why, everything is okay indoors? good?" Ye Feng was startled. It is obvious that Nie Yuan has forgotten everything related to the old man that happened just a few breaths ago. That weird old man can erase a person's memory in an instant. Does this person have the memory erasing rod from the movie Men in Black? Or did it use some other weird method beyond imagination? Everything that happened in a short period of time impacted Ye Feng's cognition, making the doubts in his heart even stronger. Immediately, he became excited again. There is really no limit to how powerful it is! At this time, Ye Feng believed even more that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to find a way to break through the shackles. "Sect Master" Nie Yuan was a little confused when he saw Ye Feng's expression was different. "It's okay." Ye Feng took a long breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said with a smile, "Senior Nie Aotian's body rests in this underground stone chamber. Let's go in and pay homage." Hearing this, Nie Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly stepped into the stone chamber, looking up at Nie Aotian's proud head raised to the sky.The body of the corpse gradually slowed down, and there was an indescribable sadness on its face. When he came, Ye Feng took the lead, but now, he stood behind Nie Yuan. Looking at Nie Yuan's slightly trembling skinny body, Ye Feng could easily imagine his current state of mind. It is sadness, excitement, and the release of the Nie family's mission to trace their roots Ye Feng said softly: "Senior Nie, senior Nie Aotian spent the rest of his life in this stone chamber. There are inscriptions carved on the high platform to prove it. This stone chamber is actually the tomb of senior Nie Aotian." Nie Yuan nodded solemnly, bent his knees, fell to his knees, threw himself on the ground, and said respectfully: "Ancestor, Nie Yuan, our unfilial descendant, has come to pay homage." With that said, he tremblingly took out the yellow paper from his arms and burned it in front of the high platform where Nie Aotian was. Nie Aotian spent his whole life in the military, and after ten thousand years of death, he finally met the descendants of the Nie family again, which is sad to think about. Ye Feng sighed softly, knelt down on one knee, and whispered: "Master, my disciple Ye Feng, come to worship." Incense and paper were burned, and the atmosphere in the stone room became solemn. After a while, Ye Feng helped Nie Yuan up and said, "I'm going to call the descendants of the Nie family and ask them all to come and worship their ancestors. Please also ask Senior Nie to stay here and prepare for the ancestor worship ceremony." Nie Yuan nodded with tears streaming down his face. Ye Feng returned to the canopy along the same route and saw everyone waiting anxiously, so he shouted loudly: "Everyone, the head of the Nie family is waiting in front of the ancestors of the Nie family. Please go down and worship the ancestors together." ¡± "oh¡ª¡ª" The crowd immediately burst into cheers. The Nie family¡¯s wish for thousands of years has finally come true today. As the creator of all this, Ye Feng¡¯s heart is filled with pride and satisfaction. Looking at the Nie family members who entered the tree hole in an orderly manner, Ye Feng always had a slight smile on his lips. After a long time, when the last few people were about to enter the tree hole, an idea flashed in Ye Feng's mind. He quickly grabbed one person and asked, "Brother, can you see an old man in ragged clothes coming out of the tree hole?" "I've never seen it." The man shook his head. We returned all the way but did not see the old man. It seemed that the memories of these people had also been erased. Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, the old man is still in the stone hall or tunnel, but he just used some kind of blinding method to escape his eyes. Ye Feng leaned into the canopy of the tree, resting his hands under his head, staring blankly at the dense branches and leaves above, sighing in his heart: That is a person who is so powerful that he has exceeded the limits of human beings. If he has been adhering to fearless efforts, will he also be able to do the same? Will there be a day when you break through the shackles? look forward to! Thinking about it, Ye Feng's eyes blurred and he fell into sleep. In the dream, there was a golden sword and an iron horse, scolding Fang Qiu. In the dream, I stepped through the sky and looked down at all living beings. In the dream, the blood is passionate and the battle is fierce. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Nie Yuan¡¯s voice sounded in my ears: ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master¡­¡± The voice gradually became clearer, Ye Feng's body moved slightly, and he suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are as hot as burning flames. Nie Yuan was startled and hurriedly called out again: "Sect Master!" The light in Ye Feng's eyes gradually faded away, he stretched his waist and said with a smile: "What a good dream!" Nie Yuan did not delve into Ye Feng's dream. He only hugged his fists and said solemnly: "Sect Master, thanks to you, our Nie family has fulfilled its long-cherished wish for ten thousand years. We have found our ancestors, and now, we can proudly The memorial tablets of our ancestors are enshrined in the Nie family¡¯s ancestral hall.¡± Ye Feng nodded and said: "Senior Nie Aotian spent his whole life as a soldier and lived here in seclusion in his later years. Our Ba Fist Sect also got its name from senior Nie Aotian's boxing techniques. From now on, our Ba Fist Sect will hold a worship ceremony every year to commemorate Senior Nie Aotian." "Thank you so much, sect master." Nie Yuan bowed down and bowed solemnly. "Thenlet's go back." Ye Feng said and lightly jumped down from the ancient tree. Nie Yuan hurriedly led the Nie clan to follow. The team walked out in a mighty manner. The moment they stepped out of the clearing in the forest, Ye Feng seemed to hear the strange old man's chuckle again. He quickly looked back and saw that everything was as usual, with only the breeze blowing and the leaves rustling. ring. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 119: Return to Xingye Hallucinating? Ye Feng frowned slightly, thinking to himself, and slowly left here. At the moment when everyone was completely hidden in the mist, under the blood-red ancient tree, the air swayed slightly like water waves, and a strange old man in ragged clothes appeared out of thin air. He twisted the purple patch and took out a side with purple light between his two fingers. A square jade table with a wine pot and three wine glasses. He picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass carefully. With the aroma of wine overflowing, he put the wine glass to his lips, took a sip and murmured: "This foggy forest is not a quiet place. That's all, I'll just look for a new place to live. But this young man is quite interesting. He has spiritual treasures and fairy treasures, and his mind is so tenacious. He seems to have a warlike character in his bones. In the future, Canghong will not be calm for a while." As he spoke, he yawned lazily and disappeared into the air. At this time, Ye Feng was already leading people on the road to the bottom of the cliff. During this trip, Ye Feng not only paid homage to his brothers from Hubao Camp and Nie Aotian, but also helped the Nie family fulfill their long-cherished wish. On the way back, Ye Feng felt very happy. Looking around, he felt that the forest shrouded in thick fog had become more beautiful. Returning to the cliff, Ye Feng looked in the direction of Xingye and murmured: "After a few years of separation, I wonder how the boss is doing. How are the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi, and Jian'er and Ruoxi Jian'er should step on Is she on the path of becoming a warrior? Has Ruoxi grown into a big girl?" Having said this, Ye Feng smiled slightly, pointed to Xingye Capital in the distance, and said: "Senior Nie, that is my hometown." "Oh." Nie Yuan said with a smile, "It seems to be only a few thousand miles away. Sect Master, why don't you take us to your hometown to have a look and drink some hometown wine to relieve the fatigue of the journey." When he mentioned returning to Xingye, Ye Feng suddenly became excited. He laughed and said, "Our Xingye wine is very strong. Come on, let's get him drunk all night, and then return to Ba Fist Sect tomorrow morning." Nie Yuan immediately turned around and greeted loudly: "The clan wants to invite us to drink." Among the descendants of the Nie family, Nie Dingxi, Nie Dingbei, Nie Dingnan, and Nie Dingdong are the strongest. But when it comes to drinking, this clan with strict family rules does not have such a big advantage. Ye Feng clearly remembered that at the celebration of the establishment of the sect, all the thousands of brothers he brought out from the water prison were drunk, but the Nie family only ordered as much as they wanted, and each person only drank two bowls of water and wine on average. Getting them drunk may not be an easy task. Therefore, Ye Feng lost no time in adding: "Drink strong wine, the strongest wine." Everyone looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Within the Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng is the leader at the top, and he keeps his word. But outside the sect, everyone is more willing to regard Ye Feng, who has an easy-going personality, as a friend. As for the reason, most people can't explain it. Only a few people, including Nie Yuan, could see it clearly. Seeing the fierce reaction of the clan members, Nie Yuan stroked his beard, smiled slightly, and murmured to himself: "The clan leader does not treat others with any dignity. He only treats everyone as brothers and treats them equally. Due to his character, he will definitely become a master." Ye Feng was having a lively conversation with the four Nie Dingbei brothers. This sentence did not ring true to his ears, so he turned to ask, "Senior Nie, what did you say?" "It's nothing." Nie Yuan smiled and waved his hand. Ye Feng raised his right hand and shouted: "Brothers, let's go, the target is Xingye Capital City." "oh!" Everyone responded loudly, followed Ye Feng, and rushed all the way to Xingye Capital. Among all the people, the one with the worst cultivation level still has the strength of the late Saint level. He can travel thousands of miles in just a few sticks of incense. Not long after, Ye Feng saw the wall of Xingye Capital from a distance. At one glance, Ye Feng frowned. But seeing that the city gate of Xingye Capital City was tightly closed, dozens of solemn warriors stood in two columns to protect the city gate tightly. In the watchtower on the city wall, several warriors were nervously observing the surrounding situation. Seeing Ye Feng and others, a warrior immediately gave a loud warning. In an instant, the city gate opened wide, and hundreds of warriors filed out, forming an arrow-shaped attack formation. Nie Dingbei asked in a low voice: "Sect Master, what's going on?" "I don't know, I'll go take a look." With that said, Ye Feng swept forward a hundred feet and asked loudly: "Which of you is the leader? Can you tell me what happened in Xingye Capital City?" Ye Feng is two to three hundred feet away from the city gate, and the warriors in the attack formation cannot see Ye Feng's face clearly. The strong man standing at the front squinted his eyes and watched for a long time, then suddenly whispered: "It seems"Yes" ¡°Boss, are you sure?¡± A capable young man at the head asked immediately. "Yes." The strong man nodded and responded loudly, "May I ask who you are and why you came to my business office?" Ye Feng walked forward slowly, saying as he walked: "I go home and take a look." As Ye Feng marched, his appearance became clearer in the eyes of the warriors. One person's eyes lit up and he shouted: "He, he is Ye Feng." In Xingye, the name Ye Feng is very familiar. Even children who are babbling know that Ye Feng is a great hero who saved Xingye from the fire. The appearance and figure of this hero are not unfamiliar to the people and warriors who have lived in Xingye all year round. The warrior's shout was like a heavy bomb dropped from high altitude, immediately causing a storm among the crowd. The warriors immediately became enthusiastic, shouting excitedly, and rushed towards Ye Feng like a tide. Looking at the group of warriors, Ye Feng immediately felt a familiar feeling. In them, Ye Feng seemed to see the shadow of Hubao Camp. The spirit of Haw Par Camp is not dead yet! A knowing smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips. A group of warriors came to Ye Feng. The strong man at the head stood tall and straight, shouting loudly: "Bo Gu, Captain of the Third Tiger and Leopard Battalion, salute to Captain Ye!" "Captain?" Ye Feng was surprised. "Yes." Bogu's face was extremely respectful and he reported, "The new generation of Xingye Haw Par Battalion has a total of twenty teams and two thousand people. Li Mubai, the controller of Xingye, has personally appointed you as the permanent honorary battalion commander of Haw Par Camp. Inside Haw Par Camp , the most central barracks is always reserved for you, Commander Ye, and it is cleaned three times a day and is spotless. " Ye Feng was immediately deeply moved. Unexpectedly, after several years of absence, the boss would still think of him. He took a long breath and said, "Boss, where is he? What happened to Xingye?" After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s question, Bogu looked bitter and replied: ¡°Master Li is currently cultivating himself in the palace, as for starting a businesshey¡ª¡ª¡± He sighed, paused, and continued: "After the death of the tyrant Wu Jingde, all the two great powers of Xingye were destroyed, and everything was left to be reborn. It will take some time to get back on track, although the economy is driven by the two great shopkeepers Ke Xin and Ke Yi. There has been some development, and the military force has been restored quickly under the guidance of Lord Li, but it will take some time after all. During this period, some changes occurred. Wewe have been attacked by three surrounding provinces in recent years. , it is not easy for us to protect the capital." "What?" Ye Feng was immediately furious, and the strong man's aura was released, making Bogu's heart tremble. Ye Feng's eyes were filled with anger. He looked at Bogu and asked word for word: "Bogu, what's wrong with him now?" In a rage, Bo Gu felt the anger of Ye Feng with awe-inspiring power. He did not dare to neglect and hurriedly bowed and reported: "Master Li, he was seriously injured and is recovering in the palace." "Take me to see the boss!" Ye Feng's words were firm and affirmative, and there was no room for refusal. After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the city gate with a steady pace. The warriors were shocked and immediately made way for Ye Feng. In the distance, Nie Dingbei asked: "Father, the sect master seems to be angry, what should we do?" "What should we do?" Nie Yuan looked half-stunned, "Son, if you are so stupid, it is best not to ask questions in the future. Remember, the sect leader's anger is our anger." "I understand, father." Nie Dingbei turned around and shouted, "Brothers, follow the sect master into the city." This was a powerful team composed of saint-level warriors from the Nie clan. The team was silent and came first. Everyone in the Hubao Camp did not even see the movements of Nie Yuan and others clearly, and they were horrified to discover that this group of hundreds The team of people had already passed him and followed Ye Feng closely. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 120: War between Provinces Seeing this, everyone in Hubao camp was shocked. Nie Dingxi, who was behind the team, deliberately slowed down as he passed by everyone in the Hawpar Camp, and said calmly: "What are you still doing standing here, taking advantage of the east wind?" The warriors suddenly woke up from a dream and hurriedly followed. Ye Feng walked slowly and was at the front. He looked up at the plaque on the Xingye City Gate and saw that there were spider ash on it. His heart sank. After entering the city, what he saw was that the people were different and desolate. The heavy emotions are a little deeper. He could completely imagine how Xingye had been devastated by the war in the years since he left. Nie Yuan and others followed Ye Feng, and after looking around for a while, they understood the reason - on Canghong Continent, the average life span of a province is only a few hundred years, and wars and annexations between provinces are common. As long as there are people Wherever there is, there is greed, and the direct consequence of greed is war. This weather-beaten city has reached the extreme level of depression. Walking through the familiar but slightly unfamiliar streets, Ye Feng led everyone all the way to the palace. Xingye Palace is a symbol of the power of the city lord, and it also represents the strongest force in Xingye. The gate of the palace has never been guarded by warriors. But now, there were four strong men holding sharp blades standing on each side of the palace gate. When they saw Ye Feng, everyone looked wary. Bo Gu hurriedly ran forward and whispered a few words to the guards. Several guards immediately became respectful and bowed to make way for Ye Feng. Ye Feng led people into the palace, asked everyone to wait in the garden, and then went straight to the city lord's bedroom. At this moment, the city lord is sleeping inside. Li Mubai was lying on the bed, his head resting on the edge of the bed, holding a map in his hand, with a sad look on his face. After a long while, he sighed, clasped his fingers together, and crumpled the map into a ball. With helpless hatred in his eyes, he murmured: "It would be fine if Ye Feng was still here." As he spoke, he slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, he heard a shout: "Boss." Li Mubai sat up with a start, and a trace of Yin Hong suddenly oozed from his chest. His breath was stagnant, and he covered his chest and coughed violently. "Ahemcould it be that I'm dreaming about it day and night and hallucinating." But at this moment, the voice came clearly to my ears again: "Boss, which dormitory are you in?" It¡¯s not an illusion! Li Mubai's heart was beating wildly, his pupils suddenly shrank inward, and he looked out the door. On the covered bridge outside the door, an unusually familiar tall figure stood suddenly. "Ye, Ye Feng" In ecstasy, Li Mubai threw himself under the bed, opened his mouth and hissed, but was speechless. But it was this dry hiss that clearly fell into Ye Feng's ears. In Li Mubai's eyes, Ye Feng slowly turned around and looked into the room. His figure suddenly shot out, but as the door opened and closed, Ye Feng was already approaching. Li Mubai raised his head slightly, with a bleak look on his face, coughed violently, and said: "Ye, Ye Feng, is it you? Am I dreaming?" As he spoke, he pinched himself and murmured: "It's not a dream it's not a dream" The more I talked about it, the more surprised I became, and the more I talked about it, the more excited I became. Finally, my body began to tremble violently uncontrollably. As his body trembled, the Yin Hong on his chest became more obvious and shocking. Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he hurriedly helped Li Mubai to the bed, took out a white jade ginseng fruit, held it in his palm, exerted a slight force, squeezed out the juice, and fed him to drink it. When the white jade ginseng juice entered his mouth, Li Mubai shuddered slightly and looked up at Ye Feng, his eyes filled with disbelief. Ye Feng hurriedly asked: "Boss, things are getting better." Li Mubai pressed his chest heavily and found that the newly torn wound had begun to heal rapidly inwards, and the energy in his body suddenly filled up, transforming his physique in just an instant, allowing him to break through to the late heaven level as a warrior. "Whatwhat is this? Ye Feng, you, why are you back? This" Li Mubai was surprised and happy, and his words were a little incoherent. Ye Feng said: "Boss, I will tell you slowly about my affairs later. You tell me first what happened in the past few years." Li Mubai calmed down for a long time, and finally calmed down, and sighed: "Xingye has gone through two major changes, and its strength is weak. After you left, with the support of me and the two shopkeepers Ke Xin and Ke Yi, Xingye gradually entered the stage of development. We are on the right track. But we have all overlooked one problem, which is that it will take a certain amount of time to grow from weak to strong again. The foundation of our Xingye is the blue jade vein, and there are four provinces in the border of our Xingye, except Dong. The province under control??, the other three major provinces have been coveting our blue jade veins for a long time. In the second month after you left, the three provinces simultaneously launched an attack on our Xingye. While I led people to defend against foreign enemies, I also sent people to ask Dong Cheng for help, but the sapphire vein was still lost. " After saying this, Li Mubai let out a long sigh and continued: "In these years, without Dong Cheng's support, our Xingye Capital would have been captured long ago. The ten warriors guarding the palace are Dong Cheng's men. As for the economy, , the transportation arteries around Xingye were occupied by the three major provinces, and the two shopkeepers Ke Xin and Ke Yi could no longer support them. Now, most of the semicolons have been closed, and the two brothers Ke Xin and Ke Yi also put on military armor and led their men. Zhuangke joined the army to defend Xingye." With Li Mubai¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng¡¯s heart became heavier and angrier. However, the anger in Ye Feng's eyes was fleeting, as if in just a moment, it turned into eternal ice, calm and cold. He poured a cup of tea for Li Mubai and said calmly: "Boss, don't worry, I will handle this matter." "Ye Feng, you" Li Mubai stared at the teacup blankly, and saw that this small teacup was extremely stable in Ye Feng's hand, and the tea inside was like a clear spring water, without any ripples. Li Mubai's heart was touched. Ye Feng has always been a trustworthy person. The corners of his eyes felt hot, and he quickly turned away and took the tea cup. Ye Feng looked back and shouted: "Dingbei, Dingnan, Dingdong!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The three people immediately appeared at the door, their speed was so fast that they even caused an afterimage in the air. Li Mubai was shocked, and the tea cup in his hand shattered with a click. But what happened next shocked him even more. I saw three powerful warriors bowing at the same time and respectfully shouted: "Sect Master." "Zong, sect master?" Li Mubai looked at Ye Feng in great surprise. What he met was still Ye Feng's calm eyes. Ye Feng said: "Boss, if I remember correctly, the province controlled by Dong Cheng is located on the west side, and the other three provinces are divided into east, north and south, right?" Li Mubai nodded. "Okay!" Ye Feng waved his hand, "Dingbei, Dingnan, and Dingdong, the three of you are divided into three groups. Before sunrise tomorrow morning, you will destroy the three provinces and leave no one alive in the royal family!" "I obey my orders!" The three of them responded in unison, turned into three afterimages, and disappeared in place. Li Mubai opened his eyes wide and was confused. He couldn't believe what was happening in front of him. It wasn't until Ye Feng calmly sat on the other side of the table and picked up the tea cup that he relaxed slightly. He looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" What kind of adventures have you had in the past few years since you left?¡± Ye Feng took a sip of tea and smiled slightly. How can you summarize what you have experienced in the past few years in just a few words? Ye Feng put down the tea cup, changed the subject, and said: "Boss, I brought hundreds of brothers with me when I came back this time. They are waiting in the garden of the palace. Please ask someone to bring some water and wine to entertain them. In addition, I miss Ke Xin and The two shopkeepers Ke Yi and the two children Jian'er and Ruoxi really want to meet them. " "Okay." Li Mubai saw that Ye Feng didn't want to say anything, so he didn't ask further, "Jian'er has been learning martial arts under my knees, and now he has the strength of the early Xuan level. This kid is practical and willing to learn, and I like him very much. Although Ruo Xi is still young, He is young, but he has grown into a handsome ruffian. They all live in the palace now. As for the two shopkeepers, Ke Xin and Ke Yi, after the war broke out, they joined the army and now live in Haw Par Camp. I will send someone to call them over immediately. In addition, there is another person you might want to see?" "who?" "Chi Tiehu." "Tiehu?" Ye Feng felt very happy, "Is Tiehu coming to the capital?" "Yes." Li Mubai nodded, "After the war broke out, Chi Tiehu came to join us. He possesses the peak cultivation level of the late Xuan Stage and is now a centurion captain of the Haw Leopard Battalion." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 121: Goodbye Old Friends After just a few years of not seeing each other, Chi Tiehu has actually reached the late Xuan level. It seems that this kid has not wasted his time. Thinking of Chi Tiehu's naive appearance, Ye Feng was in a good mood and said with a smile: "When Chenjiacun left, this boy was still a dazed young man. Unexpectedly, he has now become a warrior who protects his family and country. I don't know what happened to him ¡­Please ask the boss to call him over.¡± "Okay, Chi Tiehu is always shouting that he wants to see you." After speaking, Li Mubai summoned several guards and ordered them to be divided into three groups, all the way to the Hubao Camp to summon Zhang Wan and his son. people. Several guards took the order and left. Not long after, a young boy's childish voice came from outside the door: "Uncle Ye" A smile immediately appeared on Ye Feng's lips. He stood up and walked out the door, but saw a twelve- or thirteen-year-old boy running not far away. He was dressed in pure white military armor, carrying a bright silver short spear on his back, and wearing fine iron riding boots. He was full of energy, less childish, and more The heroic figure of a warrior is none other than Chen Xing's orphan, Chen Jian, who studied under Li Mubai. Seeing Ye Feng, Chen Jian was so excited that he was trembling all over, and Ye Feng also felt a lot in his heart. He gently stroked Chen Jian¡¯s head and said softly: ¡°Jian¡¯er, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, you have grown up.¡± "Yes." Chen Jian clenched his fists and said with bright eyes, "Uncle Ye, I said that I must become a strong warrior and protect my mother and sister. I must make my father's spirit in heaven feel gratified." Ye Feng¡¯s voice choked up. Yes, this child has grown up, and Zhang Wan¡¯s lies that are too simple to be refined can no longer deceive him. Ye Feng looked at the sky and saw white clouds floating in the blue sky with different postures and images. He wondered whether Chen Xing's soul was quietly examining his own life in this blue sky like sea water. child. Will he feel gratified to see this child becoming self-reliant? ¡°I owe Chen Xing my life, and it must still be with him, the orphans of the dragon and the phoenix. Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Jian'er, this time, please follow me to explore a wider world." "Okay!" Chen Jian agreed without even thinking about it. At this time, Zhang Wan, Chen Ruoxi and her daughter also arrived at the door of the palace. They did not have Chen Jian's martial arts skills, so their speed was a bit slower. Ye Feng immediately hugged her with both fists, bowed and saluted, and said, "Ye Feng has met my sister-in-law." Zhang Wanze returned the gift in full and called out: "My benefactor." Looking at Chen Ruoxi again, she still looked as shy as when she was a child, hiding behind Zhang Wan. A girl of twelve or thirteen years old is like a flower bud waiting to bloom, or like a cardamom on a branch. She has already shown the charm of a beautiful woman before she reaches the age of twenty-eight. Several people entered the palace, sat down in order, and chatted about the past. Not long after, a guard reported back that fine wine had been prepared, and Ke Xin, Ke Yi, and Chi Tiehu had also arrived at the palace. Ye Feng felt even more happy as he was about to see his old friend, and rushed out to greet him at the palace gate. This movement shocked Li Mubai even more. The instantaneous speed at this moment far exceeds the level of a warrior in the late Heaven level. Has he already entered the Holy level? He was startled, then hurriedly followed. At the entrance of the palace, Ke Xin, Ke Yi and others were waiting anxiously. These two shopkeepers have gone through many ups and downs, and the Renhe Baohao under their command has experienced ups and downs. It was not until Xingye was besieged by neighboring provinces and the transportation chokepoint was blocked that they had no choice but to give up doing business and join the army. In front of the two of them, stood the arrogant Chi Tiehu. Chi Tiehu is one of the twenty centurions of Hubao Camp. In terms of status, he is especially above Ke Xin and Ke Yi. Compared with the two of them, he has sufficient pride. At this moment, he is full of ambition. He imagines that when he sees Ye Feng again, he will challenge Ye Feng and defeat him with one punch, so that he can see the results of his hard work in the past few years. Chi Tiehu, twenty-seven years old, is at the peak of the late Xuan level. Within Xingye, he is at the top among warriors of the same age. In Chi Tiehu's extremely expectant eyes, an afterimage suddenly passed through the air. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, and Ye Feng was already in front of him. At the extreme speed, the strong man's momentum was naturally released. Chi Tiehu couldn't help but be stunned, and the idea of ??challenging Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. "Ye, Brother Ye" Chi Tiehu stammered, speechless. Ye Feng gave him a hammer and laughed: "You kid, you finally left Chenjia Village. Are the old village chief, Chu Yuan and the others okay?" Chi Tiehu changed his expression to a lowered eyebrow, curled his lips, and said: "Brother Ye, Chenjiacun is still the same as before, but the population has increased dramatically in recent years.It has become a county seat. Ever since you wiped out all the bandit groups, the Chenjia Village Guards have become the strongest force. Do you still remember, Huzi? This is Hu Zi from Sister-in-law Chen's family. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old now and is already a warrior in the middle stage of Xuan level. Before I came, you shouted to challenge me every day, just likejust likewhen I wanted to challenge you. " "Haha" Ye Feng laughed. Looking at Ke Xin and Ke Yi, their expressions were a bit complicated. They stood awkwardly behind Chi Tiehu, their heads lowered, avoiding Ye Feng's eyes. Chi Tiehu glanced back and shouted: "Hey, that's strange. Weren't you more anxious than me just now? Why are you now wilting like eggplants beaten by frost?" Ke Xin whispered: "When Brother Ye left Xingye, he told my two brothers to form Xingye's economy. But we two brothers were ashamed of Brother Ye's trust and had no shame in coming to see Brother Ye again. But Brother Ye was kind to us, and we still hope to see him again in our lifetime.¡± "A simple sentence, said with sincerity, Ye Feng felt warm in his heart. In the previous world, Ye Feng was just a marginalized person in the city. Through his own efforts, he went from a remote rural area to a prosperous city. His family was not well-off, so he could only live frugally and rely on his paranoia to pursue his ideals. Move forward. He had no spare time and few friends. When the second-generation rich around him were having fun in bars and clubs, he could only chew dry steamed buns in his dormitory and read boring reference books for postgraduate entrance examinations. Ye Feng knew that although those young gentlemen with cheerful faces looked down on him on the surface, they looked down on him in their hearts. The only one who can change your own destiny is yourself. But now, I am no longer fighting alone. In Chenjia Village, a statue of himself stands tall, and tens of thousands of villagers stop and worship in front of the statue. Xingye has Li Mubai and two brothers, Ke Xin and Ke Yi. Each of them has a life-long relationship with him. The Ba Fist Sect has Zeng Yi, Hu Wei, and 1,800 brothers who are willing to charge into battle with them. ¡°Also, those two tender-hearted women As he thought about it, a knowing smile appeared on the corners of Ye Feng's lips. He walked to Ke Xin and Ke Yi, patted their shoulders, and said, "Don't worry, everything will be resolved before dawn tomorrow. By then, I believe you will be able to unite Renhe Baohao again." Be the biggest and strongest.¡± "Really, really?" The two brothers raised their heads, looking incredulous. Ye Feng nodded solemnly. At this moment, Nie Dingxi hurried over and whispered a few words to Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowned immediately. At the same time, a rapid golden sound came from above the Xingye City Gate. Li Mubai, who was following Ye Feng, was startled and hurriedly flew out of the palace, heading out of the city. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know what happened. Ye Feng arrived first and brought Li Mubai back, saying, "Boss, just let others do this little thing." "Oh?" Li Mubai was startled. "Dingxi." Ye Feng called out lightly. Nie Dingxi understood and shot out immediately. In the garden, Nie Yuan looked like he was drinking strong wine and murmured: "The four sons went to war at the same time. I haven't seen such a scene for a long time." As he spoke, he took another sip. Ye Feng took Li Mubai to the garden. Li Mubai was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him. But in the spacious garden, hundreds of strong men were sitting neatly, drinking wine with each other, and they all looked proud. The most important thing is the overall quality shown by these people. With the wine in their mouths, no one is shouting randomly. There is an elusive calmness hidden in the arrogance. ??????????? Are those four people just from among these people? Why do they call them Sect Master Ye Feng? Looking at these people, Li Mubai's heart was filled with shock and doubt. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 122: Enjoyable Afternoon Time Just when Li Mubai was confused, everyone stood up and shouted neatly and respectfully: "Sect Master!" Li Mubai opened his mouth wide, and his chin almost dropped to his chest. Li Mubai¡¯s nickname is Bai Yi, which means elegance. No one, including Ye Feng, has ever seen him so glum. But today, such a surprised expression hung clearly on his face, and more than once. Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand, and everyone immediately sat down again and went to drink. Later, Ye Feng took Li Mubai and sat down at the same table with Nie Yuan, and said with a smile: "Boss, this is one of the two strongest men under my command, the master of the boxing pavilion, Nie Yuan. Everyone in this garden, They are all members of the Nie clan.¡± Li Mubai was speechless. There are more than 300 people in the garden, all of them are burly men. They are not angry and intimidating, and they are strong at first glance. Only this old man in his twilight years is thin and looks unattractive. Li Mubai never expected that this old man would be the strongest among them all. Today, Ye Feng brought him too many surprises. He took a long breath and took a sip of strong wine, using the spicy smell of alcohol to ease the surprise in his heart. The three of them sipped the spirits carefully. Li Mubai did not ask Ye Feng about his experiences over the years, while Nie Yuan smiled and asked many interesting things about Xingye. When the bowl of liquor was still half full, Nie Dingxi rushed back through the dust. Nie Yuan frowned slightly, put down his wine glass heavily, and asked slightly angrily: "A quarter stick of incense, Lao San, why did it take you so long?" Nie Dingxi hurriedly bowed, clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master, father, there are more than two thousand people coming from the other side. In order to avoid getting blood on us, we have to slow down. Please forgive me, Sect Master and father." "Don't have dinner!" Nie Yuan picked up the wine glass again and knocked on the table calmly. Nie Dingxi looked bitter and quickly looked at Ye Feng for help. Ye Feng laughed loudly and said: "Senior Nie, the Nie family has strict rules, which is a good thing. However, Nie Dingxi has made great achievements in defeating the enemy. His merits and demerits are at least equal to each other. Let him eat this dinner." Nie Yuan waved his hand: "Since the sect leader has spoken, we can still have dinner, so let's go down first." Nie Dingxi hurriedly and respectfully stepped back. Until this moment, Li Mubai still didn't react. A quarter of the time it takes for a stick of incense to be filled, two thousand people, what is this concept? To gain a foothold, each province must have a strong fighting force, such as Xingye's Hubao Camp. Li Mubai had been fighting with the three major provinces for a long time. With the help of Dong Cheng, he barely managed to keep the capital from being captured. This just confirms the strong combat effectiveness of these three major provinces. The encirclement of a total of two thousand people can definitely be regarded as a large-scale battle, which is rare even in the history of several years of battles. But the opponent's attack, which was all their best, was easily defeated while talking and laughing. ¡° Moreover, Ye Feng¡¯s men only sent out one person. Li Mubai held the wine glass stupidly, his hands trembling slightly, letting the cold wine drip onto his pure white clothes without even realizing it. "Boss?" Ye Feng waved his fingers in front of Li Mubai's eyes and called softly. Li Mubai woke up from a dream and stood up suddenly, saying: "I'll go out to the city to take a look." Nie Dingxi¡¯s clear and respectful words came over without losing any opportunity: ¡°City Lord, in order to prevent the city wall from being stained with dirt, I have thrown the corpses of the offenders directly into the small forest three hundred feet away.¡± "Oh." Li Mubai responded mechanically and walked quickly out of the palace. At this time, Zhang Wan, mother and son also came to the garden. Chen Jian happened to see the back of Li Mubai leaving the palace and asked Ye Feng: "Uncle Ye, just now I heard Ming Jin's warning voice. Master, he went out to fight." I¡¯m going to fight too!¡± As he spoke, Chen Jian held the short gun tightly in his hand. Ye Feng could tell at a glance that this short spear was a magic weapon with a strength of about 5,000. There is a shortage of masters in Xingye Province. The warriors in the mid-level heaven level are enough to rank among the top five. Divine weapons with more than 4,000 yuan power are very rare. Chen Jian was given a magic weapon with about 5,000 yuan power, which shows that Li Mubai has high regard for him. of attention. In other words, it is the importance of one's own support. Ye Feng was moved in his heart and stroked Chen Jian's head, saying: "Jian'er, your master is going to see the situation outside, not to fight. You are not afraid of fighting, which is good. As a reward, Uncle Ye Feng will give you You one thing.¡± With that said, he took out a pair of soft armor from the space ring. In Canghong Continent, the magic weapons are mainly offensive, and there are ten defensive magic weapons.??Rarely seen, this soft armor was a treasure that Ye Feng bought with 130 purple jade crystals at the Chifeng City auction. It comes with 43,000 Yuan Power, and the body of the armor contains 1,600 purple jade crystals. The small chip, the chip itself is the scales of the seventh-level monster Sawtooth Pangolin, and it is quenched with purple jade crystal, so its defense is very strong. Chen Jian immediately opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Feng. His clear eyes were full of curiosity, as if he was saying: Hey, Uncle Ye Feng, where did you get this armor from? Ye Feng didn't explain much, just smiled and put the soft armor on Chen Jian's body. Chen Jian is only twelve or thirteen years old, and his height is less than 1.7 meters. This armor looks a bit too big for him. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Jian'er, you have to practice more and strengthen your body. By then, this soft armor will fit you." "It looks pretty strong, let me, Tiehu, try it." Chi Tiehu shouted as he came closer, arched his index finger, and flicked the soft armor with all his strength. But after hearing a bang, Chi Tiehu covered his fingers and screamed. When he looked at the soft armor, it didn't move at all. Chen Jian, who didn't feel any power fluctuations, looked at Chi Tiehu, then at Ye Feng, scratched his head, and didn't understand how a guy like Chi Tiehu, who was stronger than a hill, could scream worse than a slaughtered pig. Chi Tiehu cried out in pain: "Brother Ye, why is this thing so hard? I used 80% of my strength, but it still doesn't move at all?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "The total attack power of the divine weapon and the physical attack is less than 43,000 yuan, so it is impossible to break through the defense of this soft armor." "Ah -" Chi Tiehu opened his mouth, "My own Yuan Power is 14,500, and the Divine Weapon's Yuan Power is only 600. Even though I'm exhausted, I can't even hit this soft armor! Brother Ye, you You are too biased." As he spoke, he pouted his mouth. Ye Feng laughed dumbly, and then noticed that the magic weapon used by Chi Tiehu was still the sledgehammer from Chenjiacun, so he took out a magic weapon that was also a hammer and stuffed it into his hand. Chi Tiehu deliberately kept a sullen face at first, but as his eyes fell on the sledgehammer, he felt the heavy weight of the sledgehammer again. He swallowed his saliva and couldn't wait to feel the energy of the sledgehammer, with that exaggerated expression on his face. , as if a baby that had been hungry for three days saw its mother¡¯s breasts. Ye Feng let him take his cues, sat back at the table, had a drink with Nie Yuan, and said with a smile: "This is my friend from the small mountain village where I first lived." "Yeah." Nie Yuan smiled and nodded, "Not bad, not bad." At this time, Chi Tiehu finished sensing. "Uh" He said dumbly, looking at Ye Feng, his throat rising and falling, and his saliva flowed loudly as he swallowed. Ye Feng pointed back with his thumb and said to Nie Yuan: "This is my fault." "Ha ha¡­¡­" Not only Nie Yuan, but also the Nie clan members who had strict family rules burst into laughter. Chi Tiehu¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. At first glance, he thought it was an innocent little virgin who saw the naked girl. He was breathing heavily through his big nostrils and asked urgently: "Ye, Brother Ye, is this, is this really a gift to me?" "When did you become so cowardly?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, pressed him into his seat, and handed the bowl filled with strong liquor to him, "Drink!" "Okay!" Chi Tiehu happily took the wine bowl and murmured in a low voice, "My mother-in-law, this is a magic weapon with 41,000 Yuan power. I will make a ranking list of Xingye magic weapons tomorrow. This magic weapon must be number one." As he spoke, he glanced at Chen Jian, and when he met Chen Jian's innocent gaze, he couldn't help but shrink his neck and muttered: "Forget it, forget it, pretend I didn't say anything, even if I do this ranking list, I will The hammer is also second oh, hammer, hammer, my precious hammer, let me, Tiehu, love you well from now on." Ye Feng laughed again. In this city, in this palace, there are too many memories belonging to Ye Feng. With his old friends, Ye Feng feels extremely relaxed. "It's a good thing to take a break from the busy work and enjoy a relaxing afternoon." Ye Feng put his hands under his head, looked at the blue sky, and murmured, with a slight smile on his lips. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 123: Everything is possible While Ye Feng was enjoying the peace and quiet, a bloody red mist filled the forest outside the city. Two thousand corpses, each one has a blood hole that is transparent from front to back on the chest, right in the heart. Judging from the horrifying radiating blood stains around the blood hole, only at the moment of the fist bombardment, The hearts of these people exploded from the inside like bombs. Inch Fist is a domineering boxing technique that drives energy into the opponent's body. By the forest, Li Mubai stared at this scene blankly, his mind going blank. Ten feet away, the two-meter-tall strong man had fought with Li Mubai for 130 rounds. He severely injured Li Mubai's shoulder with a hammer and made him recuperate in bed for thirty-seven days. Seventeen feet away, the old man's face was as gloomy as a dark cloud, and his moves were as fast as lightning. His hands were filled with the blood of Hubao Battalion soldiers, and he was named Bloody Lightning. Twenty-three feet away, a stunningly beautiful woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, the only woman among the three giants in the southern province, enjoys picking out a man's heart from his chest with a rapier. ¡­¡­ These people are very strong. But at this moment, without exception, they all lay here, silently accompanied by the depressing and nauseating smell of blood. Li Mubai could easily imagine how confident the three provinces were in winning this encirclement, and how Xingye would have suffered without Ye Feng. He stood there for a long time, and the afterglow of the setting sun cast his shadow onto the hill-like pile of corpses. Under the dim sunlight, the bright blood reflected a shocking red light. He sighed heavily and murmured: "Ye Feng saved Xingye again." With that said, he turned around and walked towards the city. On the city wall, the soldiers who witnessed the killing scene were trembling. Yes, I¡¯m trembling! Having been at war with the three major provinces for several years, after the baptism and experience of the war, these soldiers' minds were not weak, but after witnessing the fighting that happened half an hour ago, they all trembled. ¡° Moreover, this trembling from the heart still cannot stop after half an hour. Because this is not a fight in the traditional sense, but a massacre, killing people like animals. When Li Mubai passed the city gate, he stopped deliberately, looked up, and sighed again. Today¡¯s scene will be imprinted in the memories of these soldiers forever, and this touch of blood will shine in their minds forever. For them, this is a watershed. There may be some people who give up martial arts out of fear and panic, and there may be a small number of people who step into another realm because they yearn for such power. Everything is possible! When Li Mubai returned to the palace, Nie Dingxi, who had caused the massacre, was being trained in despair. The Nie family has strict rules, and Nie Yuan still has not forgiven him for the mistake of using a quarter of an incense stick to complete the sect master's task. In Nie Yuan's words, a passive and sabotaging attitude will never be forgiven. Naturally, when a father teaches his son a lesson, there is always some affection in his anger. This time, Ye Feng did not persuade, and the others just looked on with smiles. Li Mubai took a breath of air and thought to himself: What kind of people are these! Seeing Li Mubai come back, Ye Feng faced the setting sun, squinted his eyes, and said, "Boss, come and have a drink. Let's light a bonfire today and drink all night. It is estimated that by dawn, the three of Dingbei will be back." Li Mubai took a sip of wine and asked, "Are they the three people you sent out?" "Yes." Ye Feng played with the wine glass with a smile on his lips, "Those three people are all brothers from Dingxi. No matter how late it is, they will be back before sunrise tomorrow." "Well." Nie Dingxi took over the words angrily, "If you can't come back by then, you will definitely end up worse than me." "What did you say? Mind your own business and stand still!" Nie Yuan scolded. Nie Dingxi immediately lowered his head, but with Ye Feng protecting him, he was not really worried about being punished by family law, and there was no fear or nervousness between his brows. At this moment, Li Mubai discovered an incongruous factor. This incongruous factor comes from Chi Tiehu. This man with a body as strong as a hill, a wild bull who often yells and screams, actually sits quietly on the ground, wiping a huge hammer with a concentrated expression. A large bowl filled with strong liquor is placed on the ground. Next to him, but he didn't even look at it. It¡¯s so weird! Li Mubai kicked the kid and asked, "Tiehu,"??What's wrong? " "Huh?" Chi Tiehu raised his head and saw that it was Li Mubai. As if waking up from a dream, he raised the sledgehammer over his head with excitement and shouted, "City Lord, look, my new weapon." "Really?" Li Mubai smiled slightly. "Bring 40,000 yuan of your own energy." As soon as these words came out, Li Mubai's smile immediately solidified on his face. In this short day, Ye Feng brought too much shock to Li Mubai. After seeing that scene full of blood and bleak massacre, Li Mubai really thought that there would be no more scenes or words. To be able to shock my heart again. But now, he was still uncontrollably shocked on the spot. Compared with the vast Canghong Continent, Xingye Province is just a corner of the well. To ordinary people, this human gathering center has extraordinary significance, but to the warriors living in the province, the superficial prosperity of the province It just limits their horizons and makes them like frogs at the bottom of a well. Ye Feng, who walked step by step from the countryside, fully understood this. Seeing Li Mubai's dementia as if he was encountering a demonic obstacle, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. "The magic weapon with 41,000 yuan power has far exceeded Xingye's highest refining technology. No wonder Li Mubai is so stupid. What's more, for a warrior who yearns for greatness, the temptation of a powerful magic weapon is even stronger than that of a beautiful naked girl. The boss must also yearn to be powerful in his heart. As soon as this thought came to his mind, Li Mubai looked at Ye Feng and sighed: "Ye Feng, I regret very much. Why didn't I go to a wider world with you?" This sentence confirms Ye Feng's thoughts. Ye Feng took out a magic weapon with 42,000 Yuan Power, handed it to Li Mubai, and said solemnly: "Boss, you didn't leave Xingye because you have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders." Li Mubai was startled, then smiled knowingly. Without Li Mubai, Xingye would have fallen into the hands of others, and Xingye's 300 million civilians would have become slaves of the other three provinces. Ye Feng has always respected Li Mubai very much, so until now, he still calls him "boss". After receiving the magic weapon as a gift, Li Mubai also went to the side to take a look, with the concentration on his brows no less than that of Chi Tiehu. Ye Feng and Nie Yuan sat opposite each other, sipping strong wine together. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Senior Nie, the wine I make in Xingye is indeed strong." "Yes." Nie Yuan put the wine bowl to his lips and drank lightly. From the beginning to now, there was more than half a bowl of wine left in the full bowl. Ye Feng added: "Xingye is my hometown. I have been away for a few years and I never imagined that I would encounter such a disaster. If I come back a step later, the consequences will be disastrous. Senior Nie, I want to keep Xingye safe." Nie Yuan put down the wine bowl and asked: "Sect Master, what do you want to do?" Ye Feng drank the strong liquor in the bowl in one gulp, shouted cheerfully, and said: "Senior Nie, when I establish the Ba Fist Sect, I, Ye Feng, must make the Ba Fist Sect the strongest in the northern part of Canghong, and even in the entire Canghong. Likewise, I also hope that my hometown can become the most powerful province in Canghong Continent. Let Dingxi lead ten people to stay here and assist the boss to make Xingye the strongest province." Nie Yuan called Nie Dingxi closer and scolded: "Dingxi, did you hear what the sect master said?" Nie Dingxi bowed and clasped his fists, and replied respectfully: "I heard it, Dingxi will do his best." With that said, he came to Li Mubai, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "Lord City Lord, from now on, Dingxi will serve under your command and will be at your disposal." Li Mubai had been focusing on the magic weapon in his hand and did not pay attention to the conversation of several people. Suddenly he saw Nie Dingxi kneeling on one knee in front of him. He was startled and hurriedly helped Nie Dingxi up. He kept saying: "This is what we are doing." What, it broke me." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The Nie clan is an elite force with very strict discipline. After receiving an order, they will jump off a cliff without hesitation without any hesitation. Ye Feng felt very relieved to have such a powerful force assisting him. He looked at Li Mubai and said: "Boss, I kept Nie Dingxi because I hope Xingye can rely on him when everything is in ruins. After Xingye becomes truly strong, he will still return to our Baquan Sect. So I¡¯m a bit reluctant to let go of such a capable person.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 124: Negotiation Results Li Mubai was startled and slowed down his support. The matter was settled like this. Later, Nie Dingxi selected ten members of the Nie clan to stay with him to assist Li Mubai. At this moment, Li Mubai's initial shock turned into excitement. Yes, Nie Dingxi, who destroyed the combined armies of three major provinces in a quarter of a stick of incense, will stay and help him loyally. He has no reason not to be excited. While excited, Li Mubai looked at Ye Feng with a complicated expression. Ye Feng saved Xingye from fire and water twice, and today he arrived in time at the critical moment. If not, under the encirclement of the two thousand elite troops, Xingye's fate was still uncertain, especially for himself, who was seriously injured, and his fate was even more uncertain. Looking at this former subordinate, Li Mubai had mixed feelings in his heart, and his feelings couldn't be summarized in just a few words. Ye Feng is a thoughtful person. Once he has made arrangements, he must arrange everything. He called Li Mubai, Nie Dingxi, Ke Xin, and Ke Yi together to discuss the future development of Xingye. On one side, Chi Tiehu had wiped the sledgehammer clean, sat side by side with Chen Jian, gave Chen Jian a blow, and said, "Did you see that Brother Ye came out of our Chenjia Village? At that time, Chu Yuan, me and your father often drank with him. Those days were so beautiful. I also challenged Brother Ye from time to time. You may not believe it, but my strength is second only to him. Brother Ye, no one from all over the country is my opponent." "Bragging!" Chen Jian curled his lips, "You must not be able to beat my father." ¡°Chen Xing¡ª¡± Chi Tiehu scratched his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say because I haven¡¯t fought him before, but at that time, he seemed to be stronger than Brother Ye.¡± "Really?" Chen Jian's eyes suddenly lit up. "Then there is still a lie? At least when we competed with Brother Ye, your father didn't fall behind at all. Looking at his posture, he still had a hand. Okay, okay, I'm afraid of you. I, Tiehu, admit that at that time, I am the third strongest person in the world, okay? But after your father and Brother Ye came to establish a business, I was the strongest. At that time, the girls who wanted to marry my mother were all lined up more than ten miles away. ¡± "Really?" Chen Jian blinked, believing it to be true. "Haha" Chi Tiehu laughed loudly and said, "Xiao Chen Jian, the most adorable thing about you is your innocence. Ten miles away, dear, what kind of concept is that? If the queue is really so long, how can it be? Doesn¡¯t it have to be tens of thousands of women? It¡¯s not that exaggerated, it¡¯s only about a hundred meters at most.¡± "But -" Chi Tiehu changed the topic, "I didn't fall in love with any of them. I told my mother that I wanted to find a woman from the city. Hey, let me tell you quietly, your sister Ruoxi is pretty good. of." "Ah?" Chen Jian opened his mouth, "Have you fallen in love with my sister?" "So what?" Chi Tiehu drooled, "Ruoxi is thirteen years old. In two years, she should be married to someone else. Hey, grandma, I am a big boss, so what? Maybe he's worthy of Ruoxi. Besides, I'm already twenty-seven and my seniority doesn't match But I don't know how lucky that young man in the city is." As he spoke, he couldn't help but sigh with sour sadness. Chen Jian said seriously: "My mother told my sister that when you look for a man, you can't just look at his appearance. Huh, a bunch of dandies in the city who are strong on the outside but on the inside, how can my sister like it? Although my mother doesn't He mentioned his father to me, but I asked around in the city and found that his father was a stooped man, but this did not affect my mother's love for him at all. Uncle Chi No, Brother Chi, I am absolutely convinced on this matter. Support you." "Really?" Chi Tiehu's eyes widened, filled with excitement and anticipation. Chen Jian added: "However, everything still depends on my sister's wishes. After all, she is only thirteen years old and has two years before she can be betrothed to someone else." When Chen Jian spoke, his expression was very serious, as if he was not a thirteen-year-old child, but a parent with various responsibilities. In fact, over the years, little Chen Jian has been fulfilling his promise to Ye Feng, practicing hard and arduously, and shouldering the important responsibility of protecting his mother and sister. Chi Tiehu was infected by the seriousness in Chen Jian's eyes and muttered: "Brother-in-law, you are only thirteen years old, and you have already reached the early stage of Xuan level. Between the two of us, you can catch up with Brother Ye. Work hard." My brother-in-law will definitely support you.¡± The terms "brother-in-law" and "brother-in-law" made Chi Tiehu feel proud, but Chen Jian said more seriously: "Brother Chi, I have no right to decide my sister's marriage. If you have time to please me, why not go Buy some pastries for my sister. My sister¡¯s favorite is the candied haws that Uncle Ye once bought for us.¡± ? ???Tiehu sighed: "Actually, what I miss most are the days of fighting and discussing with Brother Ye. Without Brother Ye, I would not be where I am today. He changed Chenjia Village and Xingye. It has changed me even more. It seems that wherever he goes, people will praise him and miss him. Over the years, the size of our Chenjia Village has expanded dozens of times, but the statue of Brother Ye has always stood in the village. In the middle, people spontaneously bring their own wine and meat to worship him, and the incense is a hundred times more prosperous than the mountain god. It would be great if one day I could be like Brother Ye." "Maybe." Chen Jian looked at Ye Feng and murmured. "Can?" "Okay" "I'm not sure. It's easy to make people fear you, but hard to make people respect you from the bottom of your heart." "I believe that as long as I work harder, I will be able to catch up with Uncle Ye." "" The two sat side by side, looking at Ye Feng with keen eyes and talking in low voices. For the two of them, this was just an ordinary conversation, but it had extraordinary significance for the history of Canghong. Because, from this moment on, the two decided to target Ye Feng and carry out more arduous training and struggle. One hundred and ninety years later, Chen Jian created his own pure swordsmanship, which shocked Canghong and founded the Sword Sect across Canghong. As the most capable general under Chen Jian, Chi Tiehu was decisive and forthright in his work, dared to fight and fought hard, and made great contributions to Chen Jian - naturally, this is a story later. Under the fiery gazes of the two, the discussion between Ye Feng and others came to fruition. Ke Xin and Ke Yi are still in charge of the economy, and Li Mubai is in charge of the military force. Nie Dingxi and other eleven people established a secret organization, directly under Li Mubai. Internally, they eliminated the bandit groups that disturbed the people, and externally, they killed all enemies who dared to invade. In addition, they also had a more important responsibility - to cultivate a group of powerful people. warriors, making it the foundation for the establishment of martial arts. Finally, Ye Feng looked at Chen Jian and Chi Tiehu and said with a smile: "The discussion just now has a result." "What's the result?" The two looked at each other and asked in unison. Ye Feng pointed at the two of them one after another and said, "I want to take you back to the sect." "What?" Chi Tiehu immediately widened his eyes. This kid didn¡¯t know the concept of a sect at all, and thought it was the name of a certain mountain. He scratched his head and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Ye is going to lead us to become bandits?" Chen Jian¡¯s eyes sparkled, he secretly punched Chi Tiehu, and whispered: ¡°A sect, it¡¯s a sect. Don¡¯t you understand? That¡¯s where the strong gather!¡± "I don't understand." Chi Tiehu still looked stupid. Ye Feng said: "Okay, let me tell you something. In the sect, there are several strong men in the late stages of the Holy Order who can be your teachers." "Holy, holy, holy late stage?" Chi Tiehu heard these words very clearly. He immediately opened his eyes wide and assumed a posture of eagerness to try. Ye Feng smiled sincerely. The late Saint level is the highest realm of warriors, and no one can resist such temptation. "So, Brother Ye." Chi Tiehu shouted, "I will hang out with you from now on. What will they call you? Let me think about it, yes, sect master, sect master, I will call you the same from now on." "Let's call him Brother Ye, it sounds more pleasant." Ye Feng looked at Chen Jian again and said solemnly, "Jian'er, the environment in the sect is not as good as Xingye. There is absolutely nothing you can do about it without taking off a layer of skin when you enter my sect. Chengcai, I hope you are mentally prepared.¡± "Uncle Ye, don't worry, I can do it!" Compared with the excited Chi Tiehu, Chen Jian looked very calm. Only his clear eyes belonging to a young man shone with determination. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 125: Little Xianggong In this world, Ye Feng has always been kind to others and thinks he has a clear conscience, but he has always felt guilty towards Chen Xing. Because, he owes Chen Xing his life. A few years ago, Ye Feng made an oath to Chen Xing¡¯s spirit in heaven to train his descendants into powerful warriors who could stand alone. So, when he left Xingye, he entrusted Chen Jian to Li Mubai. After establishing the sect, he decided to integrate Chen Jian into the sect and let the strongest warrior in the sect teach him personally. Chen Jian's clear eyes were filled with determination. Ye Feng believed that one day, this young man would fly into the sky like the roc with spread wings. Ye Feng's premonition was correct. One hundred and ninety years later, Chen Jian defeated the seven kings of Canghong, established a sword gate across Canghong, unified tens of thousands of provinces, and completed a feat that had never been accomplished by his predecessors¡ª¡ª Of course, this is another story. Besides everyone, after the results of discussions, they were scattered and drunk. Because they were building a business, there were no strong men, and there would be no danger, so Nie Yuan simply let go and stopped caring about the people's drinking. Xingye's wine was notoriously strong. After three bowls of wine, the men of the Nie clan all looked tipsy. Although there was no control from the clan leader, they all stopped in unison and stopped drinking. -The Nie clan rules have been deeply imprinted in their bones and become part of their nature. The iron-blooded clan culture will eventually be passed down from generation to generation, and each generation of successors will become strong. Looking at them, Ye Feng showed a knowing smile. It was late at night, and Li Mubai led the people to light a bonfire, and the slightly dancing light of the fire made everyone's faces red. It was late at night and the people were drunk. Not only were they not drunk at all, but they were even more energetic. They gathered around the bonfire in twos and threes and roasted beef and mutton. For a while, the huge garden was filled with the aroma of meat. Li Mubai and Ye Feng were sitting together, nonchalantly twisting the wooden skewers filled with mutton, with a little nervousness between their brows, and they didn't even notice that the mutton was a little burnt. Ye Feng frowned and asked, "Boss, what's wrong?" "It's been two hours. Will the three of them encounter any accidents?" "Is it because of this?" Ye Feng yawned, lying down lazily, with his hands behind his head, "Boss, something depends on people, and it depends on God. Don't think too much, there are still one or two hours. It¡¯s just dawn.¡± "Ye Feng" Li Mubai turned to look at Ye Feng, "You trust them very much." Ye Feng smiled and asked: "Boss, do you trust me?" Li Mubai replied without hesitation: "Of course!" "That's right." Ye Feng looked deeply at Nie Dingxi, who was looking at a piece of half-cooked beef in a daze, "I believe in them just like you believe in me." "I understand." Li Mubai took a long breath, relaxed, and lay flat on the ground, looking at the stars. Half an hour later, while half asleep and half awake, Ye Feng suddenly heard a muffled sound of 'bang'. Opening his eyes, he saw Nie Dingbei falling from the sky, and beside the rockery in the garden, there was a middle-aged man groaning and covered in blood. Ye Feng didn't even raise his head and said with a smile: "You're back? There are roasted beef and mutton beside the campfire, as well as Xingye's special liquor. Take a sip to warm yourself up." "Yes, Sect Master." Nie Dingbei sat down and started eating and drinking, as if nothing had happened just now. Li Mubai's eyes widened instantly, and anger surged in his eyes. Although the middle-aged man was covered in blood and miserable, he recognized it at a glance. This man was none other than Li Yulan, the controller of the southern province, nicknamed Little Xianggong. Legend has it that when this man saw a beautiful woman, he would rob her into the palace, humiliate her for three days and then throw her naked on the street. However, he often pretended to be compassionate and cherished her, and was hypocritical. The girls dare not enter the capital of the province under his control. This man¡¯s hands were filled with the blood of Haw Par Battalion soldiers. The long and narrow scar on Li Mubai¡¯s back that started from his shoulder and ended at his waist was this man¡¯s work. But now, the 'little husband' who often hugged him was lying on the cold ground, with most of his body soaked in the pool under the rockery, and the blood all over his body had dyed the water bright red. Nie Dingbei was minding his own business eating meat and drinking wine, as if he had forgotten the existence of this person. After finishing a bowl of wine, he uttered a few words: "My hands and feet are broken, but I am still alive. Bring him back and give him to the sect master." "Boss." Ye Feng looked at Li Mubai and said with a smile, "I will leave this person to you. By the way, if Wu Jingde is not dead yet, you can let this person be his companion." "Wu Jingde? Of course he's not dead. I want to provide for him until the end of his life. As for this personhehe, take your time" Li Mubai saidFeeling itchy at all, he waved his hands, and two guards immediately rushed over and took the 'little husband' down. About half an hour later, Nie Dingnan and Nie Dingdong also came back. The brothers have a tacit understanding and have not killed anyone who controls the province. "However, for these aloof royal families, the situation they face is even more unbearable than killing them directly. ¡ª¡ªThe hands and feet were severed, the whole body was covered with blood, and the whole body was shaking. The huge psychological gap made them look like dementia. These people have been frightened out of their wits. Even if they are returned to their old homes, they will not be able to make any waves in their lives. Ye Feng gathered several brothers from the Nie family together, held up a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "The four of you have made great contributions today. I, Ye Feng, have to offer you a toast on behalf of the elders in my hometown." The expressions of Nie Dingxi and others were dull. It was obvious that fighting against the weak did not arouse the passion in their hearts. When they heard Ye Feng mention the word 'credit', the four of them looked guilty. Nie Dingbei grimaced and said, "Sect Master, such a task is really too simple. We dare not take credit for it!" Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Do you really think it's easy?" The four of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Yes!" Ye Feng put down the wine bowl and sighed softly, "For you, it is indeed very simple. However, this simple move saved 300 million people of Xingye, which is 300 million lives!" The four of them were slightly startled. Nie Dingxi asked: "Sect Master, do you care about these ordinary people?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly, "This is my hometown. I care about everyone here. I hope they are safe, because even ordinary people have the right to survive." "I understand." Nie Dingxi became serious, "Sect Master, don't worry, the eleven people we have left behind will definitely assist the city lord with all their heart, so that everyone in Xingye can live and work in peace and contentment." "Yeah." Ye Feng smiled, "Brothers, let's have a drink." With a ding sound, several wine bowls collided together. Not far away, Nie Yuan, who was half asleep, squinted his eyes, glanced at this place, smiled, and fell asleep with peace of mind. The sky is full of stars and the moon is as crooked as a hook. Some people are drunk, some are awake, and more people are half drunk, half asleep and half awake. Ye Feng was lying on the ground with his hands under his head, staring blankly at the starry sky. He suddenly felt that the starry sky was like a huge star-studded chess game, which was a little confusing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is there a divine mansion above the starry sky? For some reason, Ye Feng thought of the mysterious old man again. The powerful and mysterious power exerted by the old man in every gesture made Ye Feng feel both frightened and yearned for it. One day, I will be as strong as him! Thinking about it, I fell asleep unconsciously. When I opened my eyes again, it was already dawn. Ye Feng suddenly jumped up, raised his right arm high, and shouted: "Brothers, let's go!" "good!" Everyone immediately responded enthusiastically. Ye Feng stretched his waist and walked out of the palace. Everyone followed Nie Yuan first and followed him in a tacit understanding. Li Mubai was shocked and hurriedly stopped in front of Ye Feng, asking anxiously: "Ye Feng, are you leaving now?" Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay to attend the celebration banquet?¡± "No." Ye Feng pointed to the sky with a penetrating gaze, "Xingye is my home, but there is my world. I'm afraid that if I stay in Xingye for too long, I will be reluctant to leave here. Boss, just like last time, don't Leave me alone, okay?¡± Li Mubai was startled and lowered his head sadly. Ke Xin and Ke Yi came to Li Mubai's side, one on the left and the other on the right. Ke Xin comforted him: "City Lord, Brother Ye is right, he belongs to a wider world! I believe that one day, Ye Feng¡¯s name will be heard throughout Canghong, and by then, we will also be able to hear about his deeds in Xingye.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 126: Men are about to break in Li Mubai sighed. In his sigh, Ye Feng left Xingye. With him, in addition to the members of the Nie family, there were also Chi Tiehu, Zhang Wan, mother and son. He came back suddenly and left suddenly. The encirclement of the three major provinces completely collapsed in one day, and the controllers of the three provinces were all reduced to prisoners. What awaited them was a fate more tragic than death. In the history of Xingye, Ye Feng¡¯s name is destined to become a legend. When Ye Feng and others walked dozens of miles away, the sky above Xingye Capital City rang with the roar of thousands of salutes - this was Li Mubai's vigorous way of seeing Ye Feng off. In the cold morning breeze, Ye Feng wore a windbreaker with a rustling sound, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Every powerful warrior has experienced the desolation and separation of leaving home, just to enter a newer world and set foot on a higher mountain. Amid the roar of the salute, Ye Feng's father's words suddenly rang in his ears: Men always have to go out and make a fortune. When this familiar voice echoed in his ears, Ye Feng's heart clenched. Father¡­¡­ Ye Feng will never forget that he was born in a remote mountain village. The heavy family burden crushed his father's back early, making him look at least ten years older than his actual age. In order to support his education, his father lived frugally. He worked hard and his father's sweat was everywhere in the mountains and fields. Although this taciturn and simple man has not read many books, he knows a lot of great truths. Men, they always have to go out and have adventures. This sentence often hung on my father's lips, but he had never walked out of that mountain. ¡°When I was admitted to Tsinghua University as a graduate student, with a bright future and the hope of repaying my parents¡¯ kindness in raising me, a sudden disaster brought me here. ¡°I have alwaysfailed to fulfill my filial piety at the knees of my parents. Ye Feng's heart felt like being pricked by a needle, and his eyes became blurry. At this time, Chi Tiehu took three steps and two steps at a time, shoulder to shoulder with Ye Feng, carelessly put his arm around Ye Feng's shoulders, and shouted: "Brother Ye, you have to look after me from now on! Hey, what's wrong with your eyes?" "It's nothing!" Ye Feng wiped his eyes, "Sand, it's sand." "His grandma." Chi Tiehu immediately cursed, "What bullshit sand, how many times can I hit Tiehu?" As he spoke, he picked up the sledgehammer and danced it randomly in front of him, driving the strong wind and making a whirring sound. The heavy weight of the magic weapon caused his huge body to swing left and right. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Yes, I still have a group of dead brothers, as well as two beloved women, Zixin and Yingying. Besides, didn¡¯t I follow my father¡¯s teachings and make my way in this strange world? Different worlds, the same excitement. Thinking of this, I felt relieved. Not long after, Chi Tiehu exhausted all his strength and put the sledgehammer back on his shoulder, breathing heavily. Chen Jian tugged on his clothes and said seriously: "Brother Chi, the harder you use the fine sand in the wind, the less likely it is to hit it." "What?" Chi Tiehu said hummingly, "Why didn't you tell me earlier? I'm really exhausted." ¡°It¡¯s early and I can¡¯t get close!¡± "By the way. When I left the city just now, I bought some gadgets on the street." As he said that, Chi Tiehu carefully took out a few exquisitely packaged candied haws from his arms and punched Chen Jianyi. He lowered his voice and said, "Didn't you say that your sister likes to eat candied haws on a stick? How aboutsend this to me?" Chi Tiehu was born with a loud voice. Although he deliberately lowered his voice, his voice still came out clearly six to seven feet. Ye Feng heard it clearly, and Chen Ruoxi, who had been timidly following Zhang Wan, also heard it clearly. So, the young girl who had just begun to fall in love hurriedly hid behind her mother, but her big and smart eyes were always looking at the candied haws in Chi Tiehu's hand. Ever since she ate the candied haws that Ye Feng bought for her when she was a child, this sour and sweet feeling The snacks have become her favorite. A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, but Chen Jian shook his head and said, "Go and deliver it yourself." Chi Tiehu's cheek twitched and he subconsciously cast a look for help at Ye Feng. Ye Feng hurriedly turned away, his meaning being self-evident: you should handle this kind of matter yourself. Chi Tiehu was twenty-seven years old, and his body was as strong as a hill, but at this moment he was as squirming as a young girl who was about to leave the palace. The beautifully packaged, crystal-clear candied haws trembled slightly in his hand, and his feet seemed to be raw on the ground. Rooted, noNo matter what, I can't move even half a step. Zhang Wan waved with a smile and called: "Tiehu, come here." "Uh" Chi Tiehu's throat moved. Ye Feng curled his lips and said, "What are you waiting for?" With Ye Feng¡¯s encouragement, Chi Tiehu immediately ran over and stuffed the candied haws into Chen Ruoxi¡¯s hand. Ruoxi¡¯s pretty face turned red, she took a bite of the candied haws and showed a sweet smile. Chi Tiehu was immediately dumbfounded. This iron man attracted everyone's attention. Even Nie Yuan looked at him with a smile, but he didn't notice it and just smiled stupidly. "Okay, okay, stop looking." Ye Feng waved his hand, "Let's go." Everyone walked past Chi Tiehu one after another, and some of the younger students gave a thumbs up. It wasn¡¯t until everyone walked a hundred feet away and the place became clear and cold that Chi Tiehu slapped his head hard, waking up as if from a dream. Looking at Chen Ruoxi again, she has been led by Zhang Wan and has walked a long way. He giggled and followed hurriedly. Ye Feng glanced sideways at Chi Tiehu, secretly appreciating it in his heart. Chi Tiehu is a man who looks strong and intimidating, but is very loyal in his heart. Moreover, he will definitely go all the way to the end of what he believes in. If Ruoxi follows him, she is guaranteed. and¡­¡­ Ye Feng glanced at Chen Jian again, and saw that Chen Jian was not squinting, his expression was very calm, his eyes were very steady, and he thought in his heart: Jian'er should also support Tie Hu. This child hides his thoughts very deeply and does not express his thoughts easily. He must have suffered a lot without his father's protection. Thinking of this, I let out a long sigh. At this moment, Nie Yuan came to Ye Feng's side and said: "Sect Master, Chi Tiehu is a man with a strong body, especially his pair of fists, which makes him even more powerful. He is very suitable for practicing boxing. If the Sect Master is assured, Just leave this kid to me, I will definitely train you, little fellow." "Really?" Ye Feng suddenly became happy. Before setting off, Ye Feng had thought that after returning to the sect, he would find Nie Dingbei and his three brothers to teach Tie Hu, a barbarian, but he never expected that Nie Yuan would take Tie Hu as his disciple before he did. Nie Yuan knows his own thoughts very well! Nie Yuan smiled and said: "When we were in Xingye, you once said to Li Mubai, sect leader, that you trust us just as he trusts you. I heard this." Ye Feng felt warm in his heart and hurriedly called Chi Tiehu, who was following Chen Ruoxi, to come closer and said solemnly: "Tiehu, there is something I have to tell you." Chi Tiehu grinned and asked, "Brother Ye, what's the matter?" Ye Feng said: "There are no weaklings in our Ba Fist Sect. With your cultivation in the late Xuan level, you will be at the bottom of the Ba Fist Sect. Therefore, you must practice hard for me for a long time to come." "Don't worry." Chi Tiehu still looked carefree, "I will definitely practice hard and try to catch up with them within a few years." "Them?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "Tiehu, do you know that among these people, the weakest one also has the cultivation level of the early Saint level." "Isn't it the early stage of the Holy Order, ah - Holy, Holy Stage?" Chi Tiehu opened his mouth and pointed at a young man in the crowd who seemed to be in his twenties, "Is this person also in the early stage of the Saint Stage?" "No." Ye Feng shook his head. Chi Tiehu took a long breath. "But" Ye Feng changed the topic, "He is Nie Dingbei's son, Nie Yuanhao. He is seventy-three years old, and his cultivation level isin the middle stage of the holy level." Chi Tiehu's soothing expression immediately solidified on his face. He was stunned for a long time, lowered his head and asked softly: "Brother Ye, in your opinion, would a strong man in the middle stage of the Saint level be willing to accept a poor man in the late Xuan stage as his disciple? ?¡± Ye Feng and Nie Yuan looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 127: I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t come Chi Tiehu was severely hit, and he was dejected. He murmured in a low voice: "How can such a powerful person have time to teach me kung fu I know. When I get to the sect, I will find a secluded place to practice. When did you become stronger, when did you" "Okay, okay." Ye Feng waved his hand to stop his nagging and self-pity, and said, "It is indeed impossible for Nie Yuanhao to be your master, but -" Ye Feng pointed at Nie Yuan: "Senior Nie will teach you personally!" "Really, really?" Chi Tiehu opened his mouth, his eyes shining with excitement. He is naive, but not stupid. As early as when he was starting his business, he could see that this skinny old man, who did not look amazing, was the strongest and the most senior person in this group of people - if not for this, Nie Dingxi Nor will he be respectful to him. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, gave the boy a slap in the face, and said, "Tiehu, why are you standing there in a daze? Why don't you become a disciple?" "Master, I'm here to kowtow to you." Chi Tiehu was unambiguous. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed a dozen times. As a result, he became the center of attention again. Nie Yuan helped him up, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "Follow me, it will be more than just losing a layer of skin. It is still too late to regret now. If you return to the sect and come to my boxing pavilion, It means that the sky is not responding and the earth is not working. " When he spoke, Nie Yuan was smiling, but there was an intriguing chill in his eyes. The younger generation of Nie clan members around him shuddered in unison, and looked at Chi Tiehu with eyes full of pity. It is easy to imagine how this old man, who looks kind but is majestic in his heart, uses iron-blooded methods to manage and teach an entire clan of men. Chi Tiehu was a careless man and could not see the deep meaning in everyone's eyes. He just picked up the big hammer and shouted to Ye Feng: "Brother Ye, look, I have a master." "Yes!" Ye Feng smiled meaningfully, "There are still many days to come, so work hard." With that said, Ye Feng looked at Chen Jian and said lovingly: "Jian'er, don't worry. When you return to the sect, I will introduce you to a good master." "Thank you, Uncle Ye." Chen Jian remained calm and serious, "I am not suitable for practicing boxing." "Yes, that's why I confiscated you as my disciple." Nie Yuan stroked his long beard and looked at Ye Feng, "This youth captain's own understanding is very accurate. Are you sure he is just a thirteen-year-old child?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. In fact, Ye Feng was also very surprised. In just a few years, Chen Jian's growth far exceeded Ye Feng's expectations, especially the improvement of his mental ability, which even surprised Ye Feng. This child who lost his father proved his potential to everyone with an extraordinary maturity. Ye Feng is sure that Jian'er will become a great weapon in the future. Nie Yuan felt doubly regretful, shook his head and sighed: "What a pity, what a pity, this boy is not suitable for boxing, what a pity" "It's okay, Master, I'm here, my physique is just awesome." Chi Tiehu immediately shouted. "Brother Ye, do you think so?" "Brother Ye, how long will it take for you to be able to get out of Xingye?" "Brother Ye, I heard from the city lord that there is a grassland in this direction. If you pull out a piece of grass, you can use it as a knife. Is it real or fake?" "Brother Ye" ¡­¡­ Chi Tiehu was very excited when he left Xingye for the first time. Once he started talking, he couldn't hold it back. Amid the excited and high-pitched shouts of this boy, everyone walked through the morning frost, traveled day and night, and rushed back to the Ba Fist Sect. When he saw the three peaks of Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng took a long breath. Home is a place with loved ones. In the Baquan Sect, there are Yingying, Zixin, and a brother who has died. Therefore, Ye Feng has already regarded this place as his home. It¡¯s home, and we have to protect it with our lives. "The short trip to Xingye is just an episode. My life will bloom and burn in this wider world. There are many things waiting for me to solve in the Baquan Sect. The days ahead will be tense and busy. Ye Feng raised his right arm high and shouted: "Brothers, we are back!" "came back!" Everyone shouted at the same time, the sound shook the sky. ¡°Ms. sir¡ª¡ª¡± In the small forest beside the sect, Jiang Yingying ran out in surprise and threw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms. For this woman who is as gentle as water, Ye Feng is her heaven. If she doesn't see him for one day, she will suffer from lovesickness. There is no doubt that she has been waiting beside the sect for ten days. "Yingying" Ye Feng stroked her hair lovingly and spoke very softly. Chi Tiehu immediately stared.He opened his eyes and stammered: "Brother Ye, Ye, are you married?" With a loud voice, Jiang Yingying immediately shrank into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Yes, you know how to call it." Chi Tiehu immediately shouted: "Sister-in-law!" Chen Jian also came closer, hugged his fists, and said crisply: "Aunt, junior Chen Jian, I would like to send you my regards." Jiang Yingying was impressed by what she heard, her eyes turned red, and she asked softly: "Ms. sir, who are they?" Ye Feng introduced with a smile: "This big guy is the Chi Tiehu I often mentioned to you. This young man is the child of my dead brother, named Chen Jian. He also has a sister named Chen Ruoxi." With that said, he waved to Zhang Wan and shouted: "Sister-in-law, bring Ruoxi here." Zhang Wan led the timid Ruoxi and walked over. Jiang Yingying immediately saluted and said: "Hello, sister-in-law." Zhang Wan hurriedly helped Jiang Yingying up, then brought Chen Ruoxi to him and said: "Ruoxi, quickly salute your benefactor's wife." Chen Ruoxi bowed, lowered her head, and glanced timidly at Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying felt happy, took Chen Ruoxi's hand, and said: "What a pretty little girl, sir. If she doesn't want to join martial arts, let her follow me. I can teach her how to cook." Ye Feng nodded: "That's fine." Jiang Yingying immediately took Ruoxi and Zhang Wan and walked towards the sect. As she walked, she introduced the scenery of Baquan Sect, quite like a hostess. After returning to the sect and settling everything, Ye Feng summoned the three pavilion masters to the main hall. In the main hall, Ye Feng sits high on the throne. Next were Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan, and Ren Zixin. Zixin had obviously just come out of the alchemy room. She was smelling of herbs, and her eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of tenderness like water. This willful young lady is extremely domineering towards everyone. Only when facing Ye Feng will she show her softer side. Ye Feng looked at her for three seconds, smiled softly, turned to Zeng Yi, and asked, "Brother Zeng, what happened during the days we left." Zeng Yi said: "It's nothing, it's just that I personally sent the gauntlet to the Ancient Sword Sect. After seeing the gauntlet, that old man Li Ruoshui's nose was so angry. He must not have thought that we dared to advance the time for the sect's martial arts meeting to one day. Years later.¡± "Okay!" A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, "There is still one year left, let Li Ruoshui spend a year in fear and suspicion. I think within a month, he will send someone to check our situation. ¡± "Come on, I'm afraid he won't come!" Zeng Yi clenched his fist with murderous intent. Ye Feng understands Zeng Yi's hatred for Li Ruoshui very well. Ye Feng believes that if Li Ruoshui were here, Zeng Yi would kill him without hesitation. However, sometimes, defeating a person does not necessarily require taking his life. A person without hope is just a zombie, so just take away all his hope. Ye Feng played with the ancient ring on his finger, thinking about Li Ruoshui's extremely hypocritical charity, and felt very calm. Ren Zixin snorted and said dissatisfiedly: "You men, shouting to kill every day, it's really boring. Brother Ye Feng, why don't you ask me about the progress of the Dan Pavilion?" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Has my Zixin made further progress in the alchemy path?" "Of course." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly, casually took out a handful of colorful elixirs, and said as if they were treasures, "Let's not talk about rubbish elixirs like Yutiwan. This is Xunfeng This pill can increase your movement speed by 50% within fifteen breaths; this is the Overlord Pill, which can increase your physical strength by 35% in a quarter of a stick of incense; this is a solid pill that can increase your body strength by 35% in a quarter of an incense stick. Within one stick of incense, the body's defense will be increased by 40% and more" Ren Zixin took out the last light yellow elixir and said proudly: "This is my own elixir. What do you think it does?" Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 128: Alchemy Book Ren Zixin made an understatement and said that any pill mentioned was worth more than a hundred purple jade crystals. Ye Feng became more and more surprised as he listened. In the end, he was even more surprised. Not only Ye Feng, but also Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan had shocked expressions on their faces. Homemade elixir! Except for the masters among masters, no one dares to say that they can create their own elixirs. Those senior pharmacists who have created Ba Ti Pills and Xun Feng Pills have all left their names in history and praised them for future generations. The pill with yellow light flowing between Ren Zixin's two fingers announced the fact that Ren Zixin had become a master of pills. On the Canghong Continent, whether it is medicine or weapon refining, there will never be more than ten people who can be called a master. Ren Zixin is one of them. At this moment, Ye Feng and the three of them were all in deep shock, but no one wanted to delve into the efficacy of the yellow pill. Zeng Yi took a long breath and said, "If King Medicine knows that his adopted daughter has achieved what she has today, she will be very happy." "Yes!" Nie Yuandao said, "In just two or three years, he can be called a master of alchemy. With Miss Zixin in charge, our Baquan Sect Dan Pavilion will definitely shine." Among the three, only Ye Feng said nothing. He looked at Ren Zixin quietly, his eyes soft and determined. Ren Zixin smiled in return. The two of them have a good understanding of each other, and everything is in silence. "Oh!" Ren Zixin suddenly shouted, "You haven't guessed the effect of this elixir yet." "Yes!" Ye Feng raised his chin and frowned, thinking, "Zixin, what kind of effect does this pill have? Let me guess, it can heal injuries?" Ren Zixin pouted her lips and shook her head: "What's so weird about healing elixirs? All the little kids under my command can practice Yuti Pills." "Is it used to treat a certain fatal disease?" "Could it be an anesthetic? Applying it to the weapon can slow down the opponent's speed." Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan also gave their own guesses. Ren Zixin still shook his head. Broadly speaking, the effects of elixirs can only be divided into three categories. The first is treatment, the second is to enhance one's physical fitness in a short period of time, and the third is to improve one's strength. The so-called anesthetic is a type of poison and does not belong to the category of elixirs. The three of them looked at each other and completely ran out of ideas. Ye Feng said: "Zixin, don't be too pretentious. Let's talk about it and see if this elixir can bring us any surprises." "Surprise is for sure." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly, "Don't underestimate this little thing. In order to develop new elixirs, I refined them with different types of herbs in three thousand elixir furnaces at the same time. It took a whole In a month, I tried more than 30,000 different combinations to get this little pill. As for its function, you won¡¯t believe it. Brother Ye Feng, take it.¡± With that said, he threw the pill to Ye Feng. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng took the elixir. There is a slightly refreshing bitterness in the mouth of the elixir, but it does not seem to bring any changes to the body. Ye Feng waited for a while, but still didn't feel any change. He couldn't help but feel a little confused and asked: "Zi Xin, it seems" "Nothing has changed, right?" Ren Zixin was full of confidence, as if she had expected such a result. Ye Feng nodded. "Then, let's try eating this again." With that said, Ren Zixin flicked a Ba Ti Pill. After taking the Ba Ti Pill, the strength in his body suddenly emerged. Ye Feng clenched his fist and felt that his body strength seemed to have increased by more than 50%. He was very shocked. He looked at Ren Zixin and asked: "Zixin, have you learned how to refine and strengthen your body by 50%?" The powerful body pill?" Ren Zixin said with a smile: "How is this possible? The existing three types of elixirs that can enhance physical fitness in the short term are limited by the type of elixir core, and each has an upper limit. The upper limit of the Xunfeng Dan is to enhance the speed by 50%. The upper limit of the Ba Ti Pill is to enhance the body's strength by 40%, and the upper limit of the solid pill is to enhance the body's defense by 40%. In addition to the Ba Ti Pill, I have already refined the other two elixirs to the limit. Ba Ti Pill only increases body strength by 35%." Ye Feng swung out a punch, which broke the air and roared loudly. The power was increased by at least 50%. Withdrawing his fist, Ye Feng took a long breath and said slowly: "I am very sure that the power of the fist has increased by at least 50%. Zi Xin, what is going on? Is it related to the pill I took before?" "Brother Ye Feng is so smart! Although the elixir you took before has no effect on its own, it can enhance the efficacy of other elixirs within twelve hours. As for the enhanced effect" Ren Zixin shrugged. , "About 50%."   This is a special elixir! Although he had already made a judgment in his heart, Ye Feng still became uncontrollably excited when he heard Ren Zixin say it himself. Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan also looked shocked. With the help of this elixir, the Xunfeng Dan, which increases body speed by 50%, can increase the speed by 75%. In a strong showdown, the slightest difference in strength may become the key to victory or defeat. This type of auxiliary elixir can definitely determine the outcome of a battle. Ye Feng calmed down a little and said: "Zixin, in the history of our Boxing Sect, you have contributed a lot. If you refine more of these elixirs, they will definitely be useful in the future" At this point, Ye Feng thought of the disappearance of some well-known pharmacists such as the King of Medicine, and his heart palpitated, and continued: "This matter must be kept secret!" Ren Zixin smiled and said: "Don't worry, brother Ye Feng, I have a sense of proportion. Now, the two boys Chu Wei and Chu Wu have been trained by me. There is no problem with these two refining Ba Ti Pills and the like. Moreover, They have become the elders of my Alchemy Pavilion, helping me teach the new little ones who have joined the Pavilion. I can then take time off and concentrate on developing new elixirs. Recently, I have been thinking about whether I can refine the elixirs. , enhance the effect of white jade ginseng fruit, so, brother Ye Feng, give me a few hundred white jade ginseng fruits, I will definitely use some sparingly. " "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded and established contact with the Gujie Medicine Garden. After a rough estimate, there were 100,000 white jade ginseng fruits left, so he took a thousand of them and gave them to Ren Zixin. This generous move made Baiyu Taisui a little dissatisfied. The little guy immediately jumped out and shouted with a pout: "Hey, master, why do you need to use so many Baiyu ginseng fruits at one time?" Ye Feng told him truthfully: "My wife wants to use white jade ginseng fruit to refine elixirs, so" Before Ye Feng could finish speaking, the little guy sighed and said, "Trying the white jade ginseng fruit? The previous owner also went through this stage. For me, it was a disaster." "Oh?" Ye Feng's heart moved, "Xiao Bai, so the white jade ginseng fruit can be used to refine elixirs?" "Hey, didn't I tell you?" Bai Yu Tai Sui scratched his forehead, "Oh, I really haven't told you. It's like this. On this floor, there is a "Book of Alchemy"!" "What?" Ye Feng couldn't help shouting. Before, Ye Feng had been communicating with him in his mind. This call made everyone feel a little weird. Ye Feng explained it to everyone. When the "Alchemy Book" was mentioned, Ren Zixin's eyes visibly lit up. Ye Feng hurriedly established contact with Bai Yu Tai Sui again, but when he saw Bai Yu Tai Sui digging in his arms and taking out a crumpled book, he coughed twice and said with a smile: "The previous master told me, on the first floor After the medicine garden was opened again, I gave it to the new owner. " Ye Feng suddenly had the urge to hit it three hundred times. But when I thought about it again, it was a pity that I had not taken out this book at the beginning, otherwise Zixin would not have been able to prove her talent in alchemy through a series of hard studies afterwards - it was just right to get this book at this moment. Ye Feng then took out the elixir scroll, which was known as a treasure book, and handed it into Ren Zixin's hands. Ren Zixin was overjoyed, took a rough look at it, then couldn't hold it back and returned to Dan Pavilion. Looking at Ren Zixin¡¯s back, Ye Feng let out a long sigh. Zi Xin has finally stepped into the alchemy path completely. In less than a year, she will become the alchemy master who stands at the top of the entire Canghong. The Ba Fist Sect Dan Pavilion will become the only force in Canghong that specializes in alchemy. The Ba Fist Sect is finally on the right track step by step. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 129: Because I like it, so it¡¯s suitable Later, Ye Feng, Zeng Yi, and Nie Yuan also left the main hall. Opening the door of the main hall, Ye Feng saw a familiar figure standing quietly at the door. His slightly thin body blended into the darkness, and his clear eyes were shining with light. "Jian'er." Ye Feng recognized him at a glance and was a little surprised, asking, "What are you doing here?" Chen Jian bowed and said, "Uncle Ye, I heard from Uncle Nie Dingbei that there is a swordsman in the sect and I want to learn swordsmanship!" "Oh why?" "Because I am suitable for learning swordsmanship." This young man has a clear understanding of himself in his heart. Ye Feng smiled, turned around, looked at Zeng Yi, and asked, "Brother Zeng, what do you think?" Zeng Yi looked into Chen Jian's eyes and said, "Tell me why you think you are suitable for learning swordsmanship." Chen Jian replied crisply: "The sword is the king of all weapons. My favorite is the sword, so I must be very suitable for learning swords." Because I like it, it suits me¡ª¡ªactually, this is not a very reasonable reason. But there was a smile on Zeng Yi's lips, and he said: "Very good, come to Jiange with me." When making this decision, Zeng Yi didn't think too much, and he had no plan to train Chen Jian alone. He just saw the desire for the sword in Chen Jian's clear eyes. But one hundred and ninety years later, he was very glad that he had made such a decision, because in that year, Chen Jian's original swordsmanship swept across the entire Canghong with overwhelming force, achieving what even he had not been able to do. Things - to become the real number one in the world. Zeng Yi left with Chen Jian who was full of expectations. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Nie Yuan chuckled and said: "Sect Master, among the three major pavilions of Ba Fist Sect, I am afraid that my position as the number one boxing pavilion cannot be maintained for long. I must seize the time to urge the new members of the sect. It takes a lifetime of practice.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. Nie Yuan clasped his fists in salute and left. Ye Feng stopped at the door of the main hall and looked back, but when he saw the plaque of 'Ba Fist Sect' shining golden light in the night, he couldn't help but smile. How long will it take for the Ba Fist Sect to become the number one sect in the north? One year! Only one year! Thinking of this, Ye Feng was extremely excited and hurried to the martial arts hall and started practicing all night. At the same time, inside the Ancient Sword Sect. Li Ruoshui was sitting on the throne with a gloomy expression. He held a framed crumpled paper in his hand, which was the letter of war that Zeng Yi personally sent to the sect. Li Ruoshui will never forget the scene that day. With a smile on his face, Zeng Yi walked briskly into the mountain. Amidst the inquiries from his disciples, "Aren't you dead?", he rushed all the way to the attic that symbolized the power of the sect master. As if nothing happened, he moved the battlefield lightly. The book was put into his hands. At that moment, Li Ruoshui was completely disgraced. He thought about killing Zeng Yi within the sect. "It's a pity that he can't." First, Zeng Yi has a late-stage Saint level cultivation. Even if he is besieged, he can easily escape as long as he does not want to fight hard. Second, in the eyes of some disciples, Zeng Yi is still a member of the Ancient Sword Sect, and ordering a siege against him will only lose people's hearts. Therefore, he could only wear his signature charitable smile, show his surprise that Zeng Yi was still alive, and say some insincere words of apology. It was a fact that the Taoist leader had ascended the throne, but as long as Zeng Yi came back, he would replace the position of the great elder. Let him do it. He talked endlessly, and Zeng Yi listened quietly. In the end, Zeng Yi only said one sentence: "I will come back in one year." After saying that, he turned around and left. At that time, Li Ruoshui didn¡¯t know the meaning of this sentence. It wasn¡¯t until he read the letter of battle that he suddenly realized that the Baquan Sect unilaterally hoped to set the northern sect¡¯s conference in a year¡¯s time. After understanding, Li Ruoshui fell into deep thought. What kind of strength does the Ba Fist Sect have to be so confident? Why? Why? ¡­¡­ Thinking, thinking, cold sweat flowed from my forehead. These days, he has fallen into a strange circle. As long as he is quiet, he will uncontrollably think of the Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi. Is it possible not to agree to Ba Fist Sect¡¯s request to advance the martial arts competition date? no! Doing that is tantamount to showing cowardice. The largest sect in the north must not show cowardice! On the one hand, I don¡¯t know why Ba Fist Sect is so confident that it wants to advance the date of the sect¡¯s martial arts competition. On the other hand,On the other hand, the request cannot be denied. Li Ruoshui felt like his head was going to explode. He threw the tactics aside and shouted out the door: "Here comes someone!" The two core disciples rushed in immediately and were startled when they saw Li Ruoshui. At this moment, Li Ruoshui's face had a different expression than usual. This expression is called ferocious. Li Ruoshui, worthy of being an old fox, immediately realized his gaffe, quickly put on a gentle smile, and said: "You two go to Ba Fist Sect and tell them that they will advance the martial arts time, and I agree. Alsofind out their background." "As ordered." The two agreed, bowed and backed away. These two people were Li Ruoshui's cronies. After the two left, Li Ruoshui took a long breath and slumped down on the throne. At this time, a strange laughter sounded in the shadow of the hall, and a man's strange voice came out: "Li Ruoshui, do you want my help?" While speaking, the man walked out of the shadows, with his upper body exposed. Behind him, a huge bloody skull was shocking. It was the weirdo Rimbaud who had severely injured Zeng Yi. Li Ruoshui stood up quickly and replied respectfully: "Brother Thirteen, I don't need your help for the time being. How is the master's situation?" Rimbaud sat on the throne grandly, playing with a small emerald green snake, and said: "The eldest brother has a total of seventeen confidants. Only these seventeen people are qualified to tattoo skulls on their backs or chests. Others can only Tattooing a skull on your arm, if you want to tattoo a skull on your back like me, you still have a long way to go.¡± As he said that, he picked up the little green snake, raised his neck and swallowed it, burped, and continued: "But the boss said, you are a knife we ??planted in the north of Canghong, and you will be useful sooner or later. Before that, I can't let you die. So, the boss asked me to bring a fairy treasure to you. No, this is it. As for its power, you can experience it yourself." He threw a crystal-clear dagger. Li Ruoshui was frightened and hurriedly took it, sensing the blood dripping from it. Rimbaud slowly retreated and disappeared into the darkness. A year later, early in the morning, the Baquan Sect was standing on the cliff behind the mountain. Ye Feng has just finished practicing all night. Under the morning light, the surrounding cliffs of the back mountain are covered with large and small stones. On the cliff in front of Ye Feng, there is a deep cave with a diameter of several feet. In the past year, Ye Feng had practiced hard and used his fist strength and strong body strength to blast out such a cave. Under the morning light, Ye Feng took a long breath and whispered to himself with a smile: "It would be good to ask someone to do some decorations tomorrow to make this cave a place for brothers to escape the summer heat." With that said, he turned around and walked towards the main hall. The further a warrior reaches the later stages of his practice, the harder it is to improve. In the realm of warriors, Ye Feng has not made any obvious progress, but he has made significant improvements in the practice of the Overlord Fist Technique and the Against the Wind Movement Technique. The Overlord Fist Technique compresses the range of Yuanli by 10%. Ye Feng was surprised to find that after reducing the Yuanli compression range by 10%, the power of the Yuanli explosion increased by more than 50%. After practicing day and night, Ye Feng can increase his body speed by 50% in one breath. The time interval between two uses of the Against the Wind Technique is one and a half breaths. Supplemented by the Xunfeng Pill and the Fu Ming Pill invented by Zi Xin, which she calls "the most selfless and invincible in the world, there will never be another in the world", Ye Feng can compete with the warriors in the late Xuan level in terms of speed. Down. Back to the main hall, Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan, and Ren Zixin were already waiting here. This is the first time in the past year that the four top leaders of the sect have gathered in the main hall. Everyone is busy and preparing for the upcoming sect martial arts competition. Everyone was simmering with anger towards the Ancient Sword Sect Li Ruoshui, and the long-suppressed anger would eventually burst out in the sect martial arts competition. Sitting in the throne, slowly looking around the three people, Ye Feng said: "Everyone, you have worked hard this year, and we will set off to the Ancient Sword Sect the day after tomorrow. Li Ruoshui's invitation letter specified twenty people for each sect. Apart from the four of us, there are still sixteen people. This list will be determined by the recommendation of the three of you." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 130: Becoming a Father for the First Time Ren Zixin stuck out her tongue and said: "We little kids in Dan Pavilion are not suitable for fighting and killing, so let's just provide support. But the two boys Chu Wei and Chu Wu are clamoring all day long to go and see the excitement. Just let them go with me, so that I can serve them tea and water." Ye Feng nodded. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin live in the same house, so among the three branches of the Ba Fist Sect, he is the most familiar with Dan Pavilion. After a period of almost rigorous teaching, the two living treasures Chu Wei and Chu Wu were able to take charge of their own business. When Ren Zixin concentrated on studying alchemy, the two took on the responsibility of teaching disciples. Under the influence of Ren Zixin, this The two of them often had a serious face and a stern look on their face, which often made the little kids cry for their father and mother. Ren Zixin loves children very much, and she always yells at this time, so it is these two people who always suffer in the end. As for how these two people transformed from Jiang Yingying's senior brothers to Ren Zixin's followers, Ye Feng couldn't explain clearly. Looking at Ren Zixin again, she had secured two places for Chu Wei and Chu Wu, she was beaming and secretly proud. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "When I founded the sect, among the five hundred disciples that I accepted in Jiange, the one with the highest cultivation level was only at the mid-level of the heaven level. After a year of training, to this day, the strongest Those people only have the strength of the late Heaven level, so there are no suitable candidates in the sword pavilion" At this point, he paused and continued: "But if you really want to lead the disciples of Jiange, there is still a candidate." "who?" "Chen Jian!" Ye Feng was really surprised when he heard Zeng Yi say this name. Chen Jian had only been in the sect for just one year. When he joined the sect, he was only at the early stage of Xuan level. His strength was at the bottom among the disciples in the sect. Why did Zeng Yi take him to the martial arts venue of the northern sect? Zeng Yi seemed to see Ye Feng's surprise, smiled slightly, and said: "In this world, warriors can be roughly divided into two categories, one is talented and the other is diligent and studious. There are actually thousands of warriors who are both. None of them. A year ago, when you handed Jian'er to me, sect master, I just treated him the same as other disciples. But after a little more research, I discovered that Chen Jian is really a genius at practicing swordsmanship. This child has practiced as hard as you and I, but in just one year, he has already broken through the third level of the Xuan level and entered the Heaven level." "Brother Zeng, are you saying that Jian'er is already a warrior in the early stage of heaven level?" "Not bad!" Zeng Yi nodded with approval, "This child will definitely become a strong man, and his future achievements may not be inferior to mine. Zeng Yi. This time, I just took advantage of the opportunity of the sect's martial arts competition to let this child Look at the showdown between the masters.¡± Ye Feng felt happy and said hurriedly: "Then Brother Lao Zeng will take the trouble." "I would also like to thank the sect master for sending me a good disciple!" Nie Yuan took the words and said: "The sect master also sent me a good disciple. That day, I saw that Chi Tiehu was suitable for practicing boxing, but I never thought that his talent in boxing even exceeded my expectations. . Now, he is a warrior at the peak of the middle stage of heaven. I don¡¯t think he will be able to enter the late stage of heaven level in less than two years. I also want to take him with me in this martial arts competition to let him see the battle between high-level warriors. , see the world" "Yes, that's right!" Ye Feng nodded, "Jian'er and Tieniu have always stayed in the sect and rarely have the opportunity to see the fight between masters. Let them see the world and make their minds tougher. As for Although most of the attendants under my command are those who have experienced hundreds of battles, only Zhou Xing and Kuai Dao Li San have the strength of the middle stage of the Holy Order. I will take them with me, and the rest will come from you, Senior Nie. The clansman was chosen.¡± Ren Zixin interrupted and asked, "Aren't you going to take sister Yingying with you?" "No. She" A knowing smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, "She is pregnant and needs to rest in peace." "Ah?" Ren Zixin covered her mouth in surprise, "Sister Yingying is pregnant, why didn't you tell me?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "I only found out about this yesterday evening. At that time, you were still refining the elixir in the alchemy room." "Humph!" Ren Zixin pouted. "Congratulations, Sect Master!" "Congratulations, sect master, Miss Zixin, you should hurry up too!" Nie Yuan and Zeng Yi also stood up to congratulate. Zeng Yi did not forget to make fun of Ren Zixin. Ren Zixin only lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng secretly from time to time. When ordinary people saw Zi Xin living in the sect master's mansion, they thought that the two were already married. Only the two of them knew clearly that they only had a 'pure male-female relationship'. Ye Feng didn't tell the difference, he just laughed, changed the subject, and said: "That Li Ruoshui is cunning, we must also guard against him sending people to sneak attack on the sect."Therefore, we cannot use all our talents on this trip. " Three people agreed. Nie Yuan said: "Sect Master, let me stay. I haven't moved my old bones for a long time. If the other party comes to cause trouble, they can help me move my muscles and bones." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Next, several people discussed together and determined the list of people going to the Ancient Sword Sect. Sect leader: Ye Feng. Pavilion owners: Zeng Yi, Ren Zixin. The elites within the sect: Nie Dingbei, Nie Dingnan, Nie Dingdong, Chen Jian, Chi Tiehu, Zhou Xing, Kuai Dao Li San, Chu Wei, Chu Wu. Ye Feng believes that it¡¯s not about the number of people, but about the quality, so the final list only lists twelve people, which is far less than the quota limit. After the discussion, everyone went back to the cabinet to prepare. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin walked at the end. Ren Zixin secretly pinched Ye Feng's waist and whispered: "Sister Yingying is going to give birth to a baby for you. It is said that giving birth is very painful. Is it true?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile: "Why, my Zixin is anxious? Be good, brother Ye Feng will always let you feel it." "Who's in a hurry, hum! Bad guy!" Ren Zixin made a face and ran away smartly. Looking at her back, Ye Feng smiled slightly and walked towards the small forest in the back mountain. Entering the forest, Ye Feng cut down an ancient tree that was hugged by several people, smoothed it with a dagger, and made a small wooden horse based on his imagination. After finishing it, I looked around and felt it was a little ugly, so I punched it into pieces, chopped down a big tree, and started all over again. After eight attempts and improvements, Ye Feng finally completed a satisfactory rocking horse. This wooden horse has a small cradle for children to sleep on its back, and a curved bottom that can rock back and forth. It also has white cloud-like wings on its sides, just like a Pegasus in the sky, and it looks very beautiful. With a satisfied smile on his face, Ye Feng thought of his soon-to-be-born child, and his heart was filled with the happiness of becoming a father for the first time. Looking up, it was already the morning of the second day. Ye Feng stretched his waist, picked up the wooden horse, and walked towards home in the morning light. Home is a very warm word. Ye Feng wandered all the way, experienced life and death, and finally had a home of his own. In this home, there was his beloved woman, and she was about to have a new life. Family has arduous responsibilities but also full of happiness. Back to the house, everything is still the same, but there is a little bit more difference. Zixin rarely went to the alchemy room. She was whispering to Yingying under the window, laughing like a silver bell from time to time, and didn't even notice Ye Feng's entry. Yingying saw it, smiled shyly and happily, and called softly: "Mr. These two words are the signal for Ye Feng to come back. Ren Zixin immediately stopped joking and turned around and shouted: "Brother Ye Feng, come on, I'm asking sister Yingying how she feels. Hey, did you make a Trojan horse?" "Yes." Ye Feng walked over with a smile and placed the wooden horse under the eaves. "The child will not be born until eight months ago. Have you finished the wooden horse so early?" Ren Zixin shook the wooden horse gently, "Oh, it is so beautiful. With a father like Brother Ye Feng, this child must be very happy. Bar." As he spoke, he held up his jade cheeks with both hands and pouted. Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "Sister, are you impatient? Let's do this. I will make the decision for you and find a good day for you to come and get married. I will also give birth to a baby as soon as possible, so that I can keep this child company." "Who, who, who is impatient? Oops, when will my sister entertain people? Humph, I won't be with you. I, I'm leaving!" Although he said this, he had no intention of leaving at all. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 131: Faith and Responsibility Just at this moment, Chu Wei and Chu Wu walked in from the door, resisting the firewood. Ren Zixin immediately scolded and said: "You two, have you completed your alchemy task today?" "Today's alchemy task?" Chu Wu immediately opened his mouth, "Our extremely respected Pavilion Master, it's still early in the morning and we haven't started yet." "What?" Ren Zixin raised her eyebrows and reprimanded, "Oh my God, it's already early morning and you haven't started yet. Do you know how precious time is? I'll punish you I'll punish you" She may have felt that her temper was too far-fetched. Facing the bitter faces of Chu Wei and Chu Wu, she thought for a long time before continuing: "I'll punish you by eating one less steamed bun in the morning." Chu Wei and Chu Wu were obviously relieved. Ren Zixin turned around, put on a charming smile, and asked Ye Feng: "Brother Ye Feng, look, is this punishment fair?" Ye Feng felt helpless. He knew very well that Zi Xin¡¯s unwarranted scolding was entirely to change the topic. Chu Wei and Chu Wu, two unlucky men, entered the courtyard at the wrong time and acted as Zi Xin's scapegoats. Zi Xin, this girl, is still the eldest lady living in the countryside to others, with a domineering and overbearing personality. Only when facing herself, will she control her temper and become a docile and well-behaved little sheep. So, Ye Feng said: "Okay! Let them eat less steamed buns in the morning. However, after you leave, they will definitely be much tired than now, so I will add a roast chicken to each of them to make them happy. Haha." "Okay, just listen to Brother Ye Feng." Zi Xin said obediently, turning her head and scolding, "You two, why don't you come quickly and thank Brother Ye Feng." The two unlucky ghosts hurriedly put down the firewood and gave Ye Feng a decent gift, with joy on their brows. "Roast chicken." "Yes, a whole roast chicken." The two of them communicated with their eyes, and their saliva seemed to be flowing out. Chu Wei and Chu Wu suffered a lot while practicing the art of elixirs with Zi Xin. Fortunately, although these two people have foolish personalities, they are very clear-headed. They know that Ren Zixin treats others harshly, but they are all good to themselves. If not for this, they would not have achieved what they have today in the alchemy path, let alone Becoming an elder in the Dan Pavilion - even though he is only the leader of five hundred dolls, it is enough to make the two of them proud for a while. Ren Zixin waved her hand and ordered the two of them to go down to prepare the elixir. Jiang Yingying looked at Ren Zixin's pretty face with a slight blush, and said very seriously: "Sister, you haven't answered me yet. Tomorrow is a good day, why don't I ask someone to prepare a wedding room for you and me? It¡¯s for my husband¡¯s wedding.¡± "Sister¡ª¡ª" Ren Zixin held Yingying's hand and felt coquettish. Ye Feng burst out laughing. Ren Zixin was even more ashamed. Seeing that she was silent, Ye Feng held Zixin in his left hand and Yingying in his right hand. He smiled slightly and said softly: "Zixin, Yingying, it's great to have you by my side." These words came from the heart. Ren Zixin looked at Ye Feng, her eyes blurred, while Jiang Yingying looked happy. Ye Feng gently caressed Yingying's belly, his eyes filled with loving light - here, life and hope are nurtured. Ren Zixin stared at this scene blankly, her face flushed, as if she had entered a beautiful dream. After a long time, the breeze blew, and she suddenly woke up and lowered her head again. "Zi Xin." "younger sister." Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying called out at the same time. Ren Zixin raised her head, with a smile as bright as a flower, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, Iwill marry you too, okay?" Ye Feng felt moved in his heart, and the word 'good' almost came out of his mouth, but he held it back. Because, he still owes Zixin a promise. "Destroy the Scarlet Skeleton Organization and give justice to her father and uncle!" Before that day comes, no matter how much he desires in his heart, Ye Feng must suppress his primitive instinct as a man. Because it¡¯s about faith and responsibility. Ignoring Yingying's frequent "quickly respond" looks, Ye Feng lovingly stroked Zixin's delicate and silky hair and said softly: "Zixin, don't worry, one day I will find a secluded place. Xiaolin, live in seclusion with you, just us, you, me, Yingying, and this unborn child. However, there are some things I must do before this day comes! " Ren Zixin¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she subconsciously held Ye Feng¡¯s arm tightly. Then, she saw Ye Feng¡¯s extremely determined gaze. She??I want to persuade Ye Feng to let go of everything and live in seclusion as soon as possible. I want to tell Ye Feng that there is only Ye Feng in her world. I want to let Ye Feng know that she loves him just like sister Yingying and cannot live without him. . But in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything, and only said three words firmly: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± These three words contain too many emotions. Yingying caressed her belly and smiled slightly. Ye Feng also smiled. This moment, the beautiful scenery, the most beautiful thing in the world is nothing more than this. At this time, Zhang Wan brought out a few dishes of side dishes and shouted: "My dear friend, it's time for breakfast." Chen Ruoxi followed her as usual, but her face no longer had the initial timidity and shyness. Everyone in the mansion gathered at the dining table. Breakfast was very simple, consisting of porridge, steamed buns and side dishes. Only Chu Wei and Chu Wu each held a roast chicken and gnawed it. After breakfast, Ren Zixin took Chu Wei and Chu Wu back to the Dan Pavilion to refine the elixir. Ye Feng took Jiang Yingying's hand and entered the residence. After closing the door, the two of them sat by the bed, looking at the blue sky through the window. Ye Feng gently took Yingying into his arms and said softly: "Yingying, thank you for your hard work." "It's not hard. My husband, our child must be a lot like you, a wise and powerful woman who knows how to protect herself." Jiang Yingying subconsciously stroked her belly gently, her face full of pride as a mother. Ye Feng didn't speak. He just leaned down and put his ear close to Jiang Yingying's belly, feeling quietly. Suddenly, he heard a faint but rhythmic heartbeat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is the rhythm of new life. In an instant, a heartfelt joy arose in Ye Feng's heart. He has never been so happy and satisfied. At this moment, he felt that all the hard work and efforts he had put in were worth it! It¡¯s worth practicing hard! The bloody fight is worth it! Because, only by becoming stronger and stronger can we protect such a small and fragile life and protect everything we have. This is the mission and responsibility of men. He helped Yingying to the bed, watched Yingying slightly close her eyes with a sweet smile, took a long breath, and tiptoed out of the room. In the courtyard, Jiang Ning was sitting under the tree, wearing a sweater. After a great change, the father completely gave up his ambition and returned to his role as a loving father. After learning that his daughter was pregnant, he even asked Zhang Wan how to knit a sweater, planning to use these eight months to knit a sweater for his grandson. Some small clothes. At the door, Chi Tiehu came to visit Ruoxi and was making Ruoxi happy with homemade candied haws. The two were already familiar with each other, but Tiehu's skill in making candied haws still showed little improvement. Ye Feng vaguely heard some words such as 'I'm leaving tomorrow', 'Punch them one by one and beat them until their teeth are all over the ground', 'It will take at least a month and a half to leave'. It seems that Chi Tiehu is here. Give a ostentatious farewell. Tomorrow, we will rush to the Ancient Sword Sect. Li Ruoshui, just wait, I, the Boxing Sect, will become famous in one battle! A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, he tapped his toes and flew out of the house. Not long after, the cliff of the back mountain rang out again the explosion of Ba Quan Jin that all disciples of the Ba Quan Sect were very familiar with The next day, early morning. Ren Zixin, Zeng Yi and others gathered at the gate of the sect, looking into the distance and waiting quietly. No one spoke, even Chi Tiehu, who had always been reckless, silenced himself. Under the early morning light, there was silence between heaven and earth, except for the tireless lark singing softly and crisply. They are waiting for Ye Feng! Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the distance, and a handsome young man flew down through the morning frost. It was Ye Feng. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and landed in front of everyone. He straightened his right arm and shouted: "Brothers, let's go. This time the sect has a martial arts competition, let us turn him upside down!" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 132: Point of Needle Against the Maid A group of twelve people set off. In view of the hatred many years ago, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi should be extremely angry, but at this moment, they seemed very calm. After a life-and-death battle, the two have long since become brothers who trust each other. No one wants to ask about each other's feelings, because they all know what is about to happen during the trip to the Ancient Sword Sect. Fight! The most intense battle! We must announce in front of all the sects that the Ancient Sword Sect is no longer the number one sect in the north of Canghong, and Li Ruoshui is nothing more than a clown. Fifteen days later, inside the Ancient Sword Sect. There is only one day left before the sects¡¯ grand martial arts competition in the north of Canghong. Hundreds of sects, large and small, are almost all present. For half a month, the Ancient Sword Sect had been very lively. When any senior member of the sect saw Li Ruoshui, they all treated Li Ruoshui with respect and presented treasures they had hidden for a long time. Li Ruoshui was extremely proud of being treated with courtesy, and he enjoyed this feeling quite so grandly that he had a pure jade statue erected in front of the martial arts arena. On the one hand, it showed off the financial resources of the large sect, and on the other hand, it showed off his The majesty of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. What makes him even more proud is that the Ba Fist Sect has not yet appeared. At this moment, Li Ruoshui was sitting on the throne, looking at the hundreds of sect leaders sitting below, with a signature charitable smile on his face. There is one day left, and the sectarian martial arts competition will begin. Those who have not arrived by then will be deemed to have abstained. If the Ba Fist Sect is not here, Li Ruoshui can declare to the world that the Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng, and Zeng Yi are all cowardless bandits. By then, Ba Fist Sect's reputation would be discredited, and he, Li Ruoshui, could take this opportunity to consolidate his power. Under his gaze, the atmosphere in the hall was solemn. Outside the door, the wind blew the fallen leaves, and the sound of rustling could be clearly heard. There were a total of three hundred and sixty-three sect leaders in the venue. Some people were chatting quietly with each other, while more people had solemn faces and did not dare to speak. The ancient sword sect is the largest sect in the north of Canghong. The previous sect leader Li He used force to establish authority, but the current sect leader Li Ruoshui did the opposite and declared to establish authority through virtue and kindness. But there is one small thing worth mentioning. Back then, when Li Ruoshui was announced as the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, all the sects sent people to present gifts. Only one small sect did not arrive in time for the sect leader's enthronement celebration because the sect leader was traveling. Later, this sect disappeared inexplicably. Tens of thousands of disciples in the sect were all missing, and their bodies could not be found. Some people speculate that this small sect offended its enemies and was wiped out. But more people speculate that the destruction of this sect is inextricably related to the failure to congratulate Li Ruoshui on his accession to the throne in time. But after all, it is just speculation and there is no real evidence. Li Ruoshui, as always, issued a declaration of charity to various sects and sects, calling on everyone to join together and share the same hatred of the enemy. He also extended his blessings, and whenever monsters came out of the forest to disturb the people, the masters of the sect would be dispatched to destroy them. The strange thing is that since he became the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, the number of monster beasts coming out of the forest in various places has suddenly increased. In the past, there were only fifty or sixty incidents every year, but now it has increased to as many as two to three hundred. Some people think that the Ancient Sword Sect deserves to be the leader of the sect in the northern part of Canghong, and Li Ruoshui deserves to be the leader of the sect. However, many people are keenly aware that there is an unknown conspiracy behind the monsters that frequently disturb the people. As a result, the sect leaders in the venue were divided into two factions. One faction only followed Li Ruoshui's lead, while the other faction was wary and was only superficially friendly with Li Ruoshui. In the throne room, Li Ruoshui looked at the main hall, his eyes shining with pride. The leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, the apex of power in the northern part of Canghong. These people are the leaders of a faction, but in front of him, Li Ruoshui, they are all respectful and groveling, which makes Li Ruoshui, who has grown in power, feel full of accomplishment. Especially, until now, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi have not appeared. snort! You are still afraid of me, Li Ruoshui! Li Ruoshui thought, the corners of his lips raised, revealing a strange smile. Then, he raised his eyes and looked outside the door, but he couldn't see that within a quarter of the time of the incense stick, the red sun was about to set in the west mountain, and he couldn't help but feel even more proud. As soon as the sun sets, even if Ye Feng and Zeng Yi arrive, they are no longer qualified to participate in the sect martial arts competition. Li Ruoshui couldn't help but sneered and thought to himself: Damn it, I've been scared for the past year and sent people to investigate many times, but nothing came of it. I didn't expect that Zeng Yi and Ye Feng were just bluffing. If I had known this, I would have eaten more deliciously and slept more peacefully. He even counted the countdown in his mind, knowing that once the time was up, he could justifiably declare that Ba Fist Sect would be deprived of his qualifications to participate. And just when he was feeling triumphant, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "I haven't been back for several years, and the Ancient Sword Sect is still the same, with no progress." "There are more than 160 elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, but today, it seems that only 780 are left. The reputation of the Ancient Sword Sect is not worthy of its name. Li RuoshuiThat idiot only has this little ability. Brother Zeng, did you see that towering statue is uglier than Li Ruoshui himself? " Along with the conversation, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi appeared at the door. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them. Li Ruoshui stood up with a roar, his eyes flashing with gloom and his face extremely gloomy. Ye Feng's unabashedly sarcastic words fell into his ears, making him want to rush down and kill Ye Feng immediately. But, he held back. Because there are more than 300 sect leaders in the field, these people represent the strongest forces in the north of Canghong. A moment of unbearable impulsiveness will lead to destructive consequences. He will never allow the charity image that he has worked hard to create for many years. Destroyed. So, he sat back on the throne heavily, slowly put away his fists, and stared at the two of them with an extremely cold look. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Elder Li, long time no see. By the way, I forgot to tell you that this year, you sent a total of thirty-two people to infiltrate our Baquan Sect for investigation. Take into account As we were from the same clan in the past, I didn¡¯t make things difficult for them and let them go back as they came.¡± "Presumptuous, this is the Ancient Sword Sect, and I, Li Ruoshui, am the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect!" Li Ruoshui's eyes became even colder. During this year, he indeed sent a total of thirty-two people to investigate the Ba Fist Sect. He had given many warnings and instructions to them not to be discovered by Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, nothing escaped Ye Feng's eyes. Now, in front of the leaders of the large and small sects in the north of Canghong, Ye Feng bluntly stated this fact, which made Li Ruoshui feel ashamed. With the needle pointed at the light, the hall became completely quiet, and an extremely strange atmosphere enveloped the entire hall. Everyone's eyes wandered between Ye Feng and Li Ruoshui. Some were confused, some were joking, and most of them looked at the excitement. After all, the Ancient Sword Sect has been firmly in the top position in the north for thousands of years, and few people dare to challenge the authority of the Ancient Sword Sect in such a high-profile manner. What¡¯s more, to most people, Ye Feng is an unfamiliar rising star. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" "This boy is so courageous!" Many people sighed secretly in their hearts and speculated on Ye Feng's tragic end. Some people recognized that the stern man next to Ye Feng was Zeng Yi, the acting master of the Ancient Sword Sect, but few people could connect Zeng Yi with Ye Feng. A few years ago, when Li Ruoshui announced his inauguration as the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, he told the world that Qiu Yue, the second Taoist elder, had rebelled. Zeng Yi was attacked and his whereabouts were unknown. He did not mention a word about Ye Feng, who was unknown at the time. Therefore, when Ye Feng taunted Li Ruoshui with cold words, these people unanimously believed that Ye Feng would never make it down the mountain alive. Ye Feng glanced at these people, snorted coldly, and said: "Elder Li, there are all the sect leaders of the big and small sects in the north of Canghong. I wonder if I, the Ba Fist Sect, have a seat?" "Yes, please sit down! Also, I am the sect master!" Li Ruoshui's voice was extremely cold. Even if he wanted to pretend, he could no longer fake a charitable smile. Ye Feng looked around for a week, then fixed his gaze on the towering throne. He pointed far away and said, "Elder Li, I really don't like the seats here. I saw that the throne of the Ancient Sword Sect is pretty good. How about it?" Can you let my brother Zeng Yi sit down?" "You're outrageous!" Li Ruoshui finally became furious, stretched out his palm and slapped it, smashing a small coffee table next to him with a bang, and the tea immediately spilled on the floor. The charity is gone, and the expression is extremely ferocious. The sect leaders had never seen Li Ruoshui lose his composure like this before, and they all looked surprised. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 133: Disrupting the Meeting Place "Ha ha¡­¡­" Ye Feng laughed. Li Ruoshui gritted his teeth, forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Feng, don't forget, this is the Ancient Sword Sect, and under me is the throne of the Ancient Sword Sect! In addition, you joined the sect at the last moment and made rude remarks, but there are Do you mean to despise our Ancient Sword Sect? Our Ancient Sword Sect is the leader of the northern sect. To despise the Ancient Sword Sect is to despise everyone here." "I know!" Ye Feng put away his smile and his voice became colder, "Li Ruoshui, everyone knows how you got the position of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. No more nonsense, today I and Zeng My eldest brother is here just to participate in the sect martial arts competition. From tomorrow on, the largest sect in the north of Canghong will no longer be the Ancient Sword Sect. Li Ruoshui, if you lift a stone, you will end up shooting yourself in the foot." Li Ruoshui snorted coldly and said: "Huh, talking is useless, let's talk about it after winning. Also, there is a rule in this sect's martial arts competition. The senior leaders in the sect are not allowed to participate in the battle." As he spoke, the corners of his lips raised, revealing a smile that suggested success. Ye Feng responded with a disdainful snort. This old fox must have thought that he and Zeng Yi were the only ones in the Ba Fist Sect who had the ability to fight against the strong, so he set such a rule to embarrass himself. Okay, in that case, let him go. Ye Feng turned to look at Zeng Yi, who nodded. The two stepped into the hall, found two adjacent tea seats, poured themselves a small cup of tea, and drank the tea comfortably. In fact, Ye Feng and others had already arrived two days ago. The reason why they did not show up was entirely because they did not want to see Li Ruoshui's extremely fake face prematurely. Therefore, it was not until the last moment that Ye Feng took everyone up the mountain and placed Zi Xin and others in the reception residence of the Ancient Sword Sect. Soon after the two sat down, the sun completely set, and a metallic crunching sound sounded outside the hall - the deadline was up. Li Ruoshui stood up, with his clothes and sleeves ringing, quite majestic as the leader of a sect. Then he looked around below and said cheerfully: "Everyone, for the grand martial arts competition between sects, we have gathered together to share the grand event. In fact, This is a blessing for all the sects in the north. Although the purpose of this martial arts competition is to compete, the fists and feet will inevitably cause casualties. Please also warn your disciples that if you are afraid, you can withdraw from the competition at any time. " "In this martial arts competition, the top three can each choose ten magic weapons in our ancient sword sect's sword tomb. The fourth to tenth place can choose one magic weapon. I hope everyone will do their best." When he said this, he glanced at Ye Feng and Zeng Yi and showed a secretive smile. Zeng Yi snorted coldly. Ye Feng thought to himself: Among the large and small sects in the north of Canghong, the Ancient Sword Sect is the leader. There are many masters in the Ancient Sword Sect. Every core disciple has the strength of the early stage of the Saint level or above, and there are also many who are in the middle stage of the Saint level. On the other hand, in other sects, the masters at the sect master level are only in the mid-sage level, and few of their disciples can match the disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. Li Ruoshui had predicted that the top few would fall into the Ancient Sword Sect, so he set up such an attractive reward. This calculation could be described as shrewd. "It's a pity that his wishful thinking will come to nothing." So, Ye Feng returned the smile. This smile is equally unfathomable. Li Ruoshui was startled and his eyes darkened. Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Is there anything else you can do? If nothing happens, Brother Zeng and I will go back to rest. Tomorrow there will be a sect martial arts competition with thousands of contestants, so I have to go back and have a good rest and watch the excitement tomorrow. " Li Ruoshui said in a deep voice: "Today, the sects in the northern part of Canghong are gathered together. I, the Ancient Sword Sect, are hosting a banquet to welcome you all. Ye Feng, if you don't attend, it doesn't hurt. After all, your Baquan Sect is just a newly established small sect." "A small sect?" Ye Feng smiled, "For your Ancient Sword Sect, which sect here is not a small sect? We are just small people, and this sect's martial arts competition is just a foil for the Ancient Sword Sect, right?" As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the more than 300 people in the venue suddenly sank. "What kind of foil? It's just nonsense!" Li Ruoshui didn't expect Ye Feng to ask this question. He was obviously panicked and said sternly, "Our Ancient Sword Sect only provides a place for disciples of various sects to compete. Everyone, don't listen to this person's nonsense. ¡± Unfortunately, this explanation is too pale. Li Ruoshui is an old fox, but the sect leaders of other sects are not stupid either. As early as when he announced that the top leaders of each sect were not allowed to participate in the martial arts competition, everyone felt a strange and uncomfortable feeling in their hearts. The shop is busy with customers, and with such a rule, it is no problem for the Ancient Sword Sect to take all the top ten places, and the so-called high rewards are just flowers in the mirror and moon in the water, which can be seen but cannot be touched. But the Ancient Sword Sect has enjoyed the reputation of being the best in the north for a long time. Although everyone is dissatisfied, on the surface,??Don't dare to show anything. So, there was an unbearable silence in the hall. Ye Feng looked at Li Ruoshui playfully, while Li Ruoshui was shaking with anger. "Okay, enough fun." Ye Feng put down the tea cup, stretched lazily, and turned to Zeng Yi and said, "Brother Zeng, let's go catch some rabbits and roast them with Zixin and Tiehu." Come and eat, and you won¡¯t have to stare at Elder Li here.¡± "Ye Feng!" Li Ruoshui was so angry that he shouted regardless of his face. Immediately, more than a dozen core disciples surrounded the gate. Ye Feng calmly closed his fists and said with a smile: "Brother Zeng, what do you think?" Zeng Yi snorted coldly, and Chang Ge suddenly appeared on his side. The sword edge shook and let out a sharp sword roar: "How else can you look at it, Sect Master, this is not the first time we have fought side by side." Ye Feng pressed his fist and his bones creaked. He looked at Li Ruoshui, made a 'please' gesture, and said, "Come on." Li Ruoshui's face was extremely gloomy, he slowly sat down and waved his hand. A dozen core disciples immediately went down. Zeng Yi said coldly: "Humph, he is quite a smart man, Sect Master, let's go." Ye Feng nodded, stepped out, and looked slowly at the core disciples at the door, with a lukewarm expression and eyes as calm as water. Among these core disciples, the worst ones were at the late stage of the Saint level, but at this time, all of them had flickering eyes and did not dare to look at Ye Feng. The two of them left the hall, as if they were in a deserted place, no one dared to stop them. After walking for more than ten feet, Zeng Yi let out a long sigh and said: "The disciples who knew the tenacity were expelled, leaving behind all the courageless bandits. Sect Master, this Ancient Sword Sect is really in decline." ¡­¡­ Watching the two of them disappear from sight, Li Ruoshui took a long breath. Just now, he was really scared. Zeng Yi, the fourth-ranked martial artist on the martial arts list, holds the Lingbao Changge in his hand and has extremely powerful attack power. Ye Feng, although he was defeated in the battle with Rimbaud, his attack and defense were both good, and he even repelled Rimbaud at the critical moment of life and death. Once the two join forces to fight, the consequences will be disastrous, and the dozen or so core disciples may be killed in an instant. At this moment, there were beads of sweat hanging on Li Ruoshui's forehead, and the clothes close to his back were completely soaked with cold sweat. He forced himself to calm down, forced out his signature hypocritical smile, and said slowly: "Everyone, I will invite you to attend the reception banquet later." "Sect Leader Li," said one person at the venue, "I will go back to my residence later to discuss tomorrow's martial arts competition with my disciples. I'm afraid I won't be able to attend the reception banquet." "Sect Master Li, my disciples are waiting in the residence. I would like to have dinner with them. I wonder if Sect Master Li can agree?" "Sect Master Li" "Sect Master Li" ¡­¡­ In the scene just now, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi had the upper hand. Everyone could see clearly. At that moment, hundreds of people stood up and saluted, expressing their intention to leave. Li Ruoshui's face turned pale, and his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. These people left one after another without waiting for him to speak. After a while, there were only one hundred, fifty or sixty people left in the venue. Half of the clan leaders left. Li Ruoshui gritted his teeth and was filled with hatred. He only wanted to settle the scores after the sects competed in martial arts, so that these sects would no longer have a foothold. Li Ruoshui looks kind on the outside, but inside he is an extremely narrow-minded person. Among the remaining 150 or 60 people, a middle-aged man in gray robe asked softly: "Sect Master Li, this reception banquet" This person¡¯s surname is Zou Minglin, and he is the leader of Humen, the third largest sect in the north of Canghong. He has just reached the late stage of the Holy Order and is ranked thirty-seven on the martial arts list. However, his personality is smooth and he is a complete flatterer. Li Ruoshui immediately waved his hand and said: "We are all guests at the entrance. Our ancient sword sect's reception banquet will be held as usual. Whoever comes, please go down and prepare enough food and wine so that I can have a drink with all the sect leaders." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 134: The Martial Arts Competition Begins At the door, more than a dozen core disciples took the order and immediately passed on the order. By this time, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi had returned to their temporary residence. Entering the house, Ren Zixin and others immediately gathered around and asked: "Sect Master, how are you doing?" Ye Feng and Zeng Yi looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Zeng Yi said: "Just now, that old man was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he didn't dare to do anything to us. It's such a relief!" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Generally speaking, Li Ruoshui is an old fox who knows how to tolerate. Not to mention these, I remember that there are often plump rabbits in the nearby forest. Let's catch some and roast them." "Great!" ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s roast rabbit is one of a kind.¡± ¡­¡­ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ha The group of people left the small house and went straight to the nearby forest. Before he could walk a hundred feet, a handsome young man stepped forward, looked at Ye Feng, clasped his fists in salute, and said, "This must be the Master Ye of the Ba Fist Sect." Ye Feng recognized this person as one of the hundreds of sect leaders in the hall, then nodded and said, "Yes, that's right." This person said: "I'm Liu Xingzhi. Today, I saw that Sect Master Ye has an extraordinary bearing. He is head-to-head with the Sect Master of the Ancient Sword Sect. His aura is not weak at all. He must be well prepared for tomorrow's martial arts competition." This sentence can be understood as two completely different meanings. First, test. Second, make friends sincerely. Ye Feng believes that as the master of a sect who is in charge of a force, everyone in the hall has an extraordinary experience. As the saying goes, these people will never take the initiative to show their kindness when the situation is unclear. Therefore, the purpose of this sentence is undoubtedly to test. Ye Feng then smiled slightly and said, "We'll know tomorrow." The man frowned, stepped aside to make way, and said, "In that case, I hope your sect can become famous in a battle tomorrow." "Thank you." Ye Feng said, leading everyone to continue walking forward. After walking a few steps, I met another sect leader. This person bowed with his fists clasped, and what he said was almost the same as his predecessors. After sending this person away, Ye Feng said: "Brother Zeng, we returned to the Ancient Sword Sect today. Li Ruoshui wanted to give us a blow, but we were preempted and did the opposite. Now, these people all think that we have something." Rely on it.¡± Zeng Yi snorted and said: "The Ancient Sword Sect has been the number one in the north for thousands of years. The other sects have long been dissatisfied and hope that another sect will come forward to break this situation. But it doesn't matter, Li and I Ruoshui's debt will have to be settled sooner or later. If Brother Ye hadn't been there just now, I might have killed Li Ruoshui on the spot. " "It's easy to kill someone, but before you kill him, you have to let him lose his face first, and let him die without peace of mind." "kindness." ¡­¡­ While the two were talking, several more people came to say hello, but Ye Feng just responded casually. Seeing Ye Feng's lack of interest, these people retreated sensibly. Afterwards, a group of people entered the forest, caught a few plump rabbits, built a bonfire, and enjoyed the most primitive outdoor meal. After dinner, the group lay down on the floor, and Ye Feng once again assumed the role of sentinel. Late at night, there are frequent strange calls in the forest, and the owl's yellow eyes flicker in the darkness. The bonfire gradually died down, and Ye Feng leaned under the tree, looking at the sky. The sky was dark with dark clouds, and only a few stars poked their heads out among the clouds, emitting a negligible glimmer of light. At this time, the meeting hall of the Ancient Sword Sect was also in darkness. The atmosphere was strange and depressing, and darkness enveloped the two figures. "Li Ruoshui, how confident are you about tomorrow's martial arts competition?" "Originally it was ten points, now it's eight points." "Haha, you are so loud. That boy named Ye Feng seems to be difficult to deal with. In the battle in the forest, if I had fought hard, I would have been seriously injured." "The senior leaders of the sect are not allowed to participate in the martial arts competition. So, hum!" "Well, I hope you don't shoot yourself in the foot. If you ruin the boss's plan, no one can save you." "Don't worry, there are seventeen core disciples in the middle stage of the Holy Order under my command. Among the top ten, there are at least nine seats in our Ancient Sword Sect. The Ancient Sword Sect's establishment of a dominant position and leadership of the heroes will also be of great benefit in the future." "I hope so!" As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow flew out, and there was only one person left in the hall.   This person slowly sat on the throne, and after a long time, he said slowly: "Ye Feng, Zeng Yi, after tomorrow, I will tell you that the Baquan Sect will no longer be able to gain a foothold!" ¡­¡­ The second day, early morning. Hong Ri had just revealed half of his head when a clear sound sounded, and the entire Ancient Sword Sect suddenly began to boil. There are more than 1,300 powerful disciples from the ancient sword sect. They all stand heroically around the martial arts field with a radius of thousands of feet, holding colorful flags, showing the majesty of the large sect. In the huge martial arts arena, eighteen arenas, each one hundred and fifty feet wide, were set up for duels. In the center of the martial arts arena, in the most conspicuous position, there is a high platform made of precious stone, with the throne of the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect on it. Li Ruoshui sat on the stage early, looking down, with a proud look on his face. The clear voice just now was the signal to gather various sects and sects. Not long after, under the leadership of the outer disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, the sect leaders of each sect led their disciples to swarm in, each huddled in a corner, a few feet apart, looking at each other, secretly thinking about their opponents. In the forest, Ye Feng stretched his waist, jumped up, and shouted: "Brothers, let's go." "Brother Ye Feng, let me sleep a little longer." Ren Zixin turned over, muttered, and fell asleep again. Ye Feng smiled, spanked her and said, "Okay, then you can continue to sleep and let the big bad wolf pick you up later." "I won't do it" Ren Zixin wrapped her soft arms around Ye Feng's neck and murmured in her sleep, "Hmm, I still want to give birth to a baby for brother Ye Feng. If sister Yingying gives birth to a boy, I will give birth to one." Girl, this way, she will have a brother" Everyone just woke up and burst into laughter. "Well?" Ren Zixin opened her eyes in confusion and asked in confusion, "Why are you laughing?" As he spoke, he seemed to recall something, his cheeks turned red, and he hurriedly defended: "I, I had a dream, a nightmare." "Is this a nightmare?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. "YesI really want touhoh, I won't be with you anymore." Ren Zixin turned her head away angrily and combed her hair randomly. Ye Feng burst out laughing. The group of people found a clear stream, washed themselves briefly, and then walked to the martial arts field. Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to be very anxious about the martial arts competition specially arranged by Li Ruoshui to demonstrate the strength of the Ancient Sword Sect. When they arrived at the martial arts field, most of the sects had already arrived. The Ancient Sword Sect has already designated positions for each sect, and a flag with the name of the sect is erected next to each position. This narrow-minded old fox deliberately left the most remote and inconspicuous corner to Ye Feng, allowing Ye Feng and others to find a quarter of a stick of incense. In front of this corner, there is a big tree with several people hugging each other. Sitting in the corner, it is impossible to see the situation inside the venue clearly. "Damn it, arrange a seat like this for us, I will settle the score with them." Chi Tiehu immediately shouted, and he was about to raise his fists and settle the score with the people of the Ancient Sword Sect. Ye Feng didn't stop him, he just smiled and said: "Okay, go ahead and let them hit your nose to your chin and see if Ruoxi is still willing to play with you." "Uh" When Chen Ruoxi was mentioned, Chi Tiehu immediately wilted and muttered, "There is shade here. It's cool. I'll sit down first." Although it was remote, it was peaceful and quiet, so Ye Feng asked everyone to sit down. Nie Dingbei asked: "Sect Master, how will we fight this battle?" "Kill him and let him stand alone!" "Yes, this is a good opportunity for our Baquan Sect to become famous in one battle!" Nie Dingdong, Nie Dingnan, Zhou Xing, Kuai Dao Li San and others also came forward and asked for a fight. Ye Feng looked at these five people, smiled, and said, "Just fight how you want to fight. But remember one thing, we members of the Baquan Sect cannot be underestimated, so don't fight until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." Give up." "Well, don't worry, Sect Master, we can die, but we will never lose, let alone embarrass you, Sect Master." The five people gritted their teeth and nodded solemnly. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 135: Dare to be angry but dare not speak "Brother Ye, I, Tiehu, also want to join the war!" Chi Tiehu also shouted. Ye Feng glanced sideways and saw that all the sects were already in place, and the disciples of each sect were looking at the arena. He was eager to try, so he pulled Chi Tiehu over and said, "It's not impossible for you to join the battle. But. Look, the people over there should be late-stage warriors in the heavenly realm. Are you sure you can defeat them?" Chi Tiehu was speechless. Ye Feng brought Chen Jian closer and said: "Tie Hu, Jian'er, I brought you here to show you how the masters fight. This will be your way of life in the future. If you feel that it is too If you are too cruel, you can quit martial arts at any time, find a village, and live your life peacefully, I will never stop you." The two of them said nothing, but from their eyes, Ye Feng saw eager expectations - the desire for strength. Ye Feng smiled, sincerely. Ren Zixin said: "Brother Ye Feng, although our Dan Pavilion is not strong in force, it is not useless. This time, we have brought a lot of elixirs, Chu Wei and Chu Wu, and distributed them to everyone!" The two of them took the order and immediately started distributing the elixirs. ?????????? Fu Ming Pills, one for each person. Ba Ti Pills, two pills per person. ??Four patrol pills per person. Solid pills, two per person. Fifteen Yuti Pills per person. Shengjin pills, five pills per person. "These elixirs are all of the highest quality. If they were auctioned in Chifeng City, the price of each one would be more than one hundred and twenty purple jade crystals." Everyone put away the elixirs, and Zeng Yi said with a smile: "The sect master's wife put a lot of thought into this martial arts competition." "Who, who is the sect leader's wife?" Ren Zixin's pretty face turned red, she lowered her head and glanced at Ye Feng secretly, and when she saw Ye Feng's evil smile, she hurriedly pulled up the corners of her clothes again. Chu Wei and Chu Wu are two living treasures who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Chu Wei scratched his head and said, "Hey, Master Zixin, didn't you just say that you wanted to give birth to a child for Brother Ye?" "Yes, why did it change so quickly?" "You" Ren Zixin stamped her foot, "After returning to the sect, you are not allowed to eat for three days!" The two scolded treasures paid the price for their recklessness, and everyone laughed again. At this moment, everyone in the venue was extremely serious. Only the corner where Ye Feng was was filled with laughter. Seeing this, the disciples of several nearby sects shook their heads and discussed secretly. They thought that this unknown small sect was going to give up the martial arts competition, so they couldn't help but secretly rejoice that they had fewer opponents. Their sect leader frowned. "Zhao Ba, say hello to them for me." Finally, a sect leader couldn't help it anymore. "Sect Master" The disciple named Zhao Ba widened his eyes and was very confused. "Go quickly!" The sect leader immediately darkened his face. Zhao Ba did not dare to neglect, he walked quickly, clasped his fists and bowed, saying: "Everyone from the Ba Fist Sect, I, the sect leader of the Seven Heroes Sect, have ordered me to come and say hello to you all." "I know, let's go." Ye Feng didn't even raise his head, just waved his hand. Zhao Ba was even more confused. At this moment, several disciples from other sects came to say hello. Without exception, Ye Feng dismissed them with just a few words. After a while, a second voice sounded from above the Ancient Sword Sect. The sound echoed in the distance and gradually stopped. The outer disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect held trays in their hands and began to walk among the various sects, asking the disciples of each sect to choose the order of duel. A total of more than 6,000 people participated in this martial arts competition, which can be said to be a large number of people. However, the competition system stipulates that as long as one game fails, the players will be eliminated until the final thirty-six people are produced, so the winner can be decided within three days. After the drawing of lots was completed, Li Ruoshui delivered another impassioned speech. At the end, he waved his hand in a majestic manner and shouted: "The martial arts competition of the northern sects of Canghong begins now!" Eighteen stages can accommodate thirty-six people fighting at the same time. As soon as Li Ruoshui finished speaking, all the thirty-six people drawn in the first round shot towards the ring. Suddenly, the shouts of killing started. Ye Feng had no intention of paying attention to the situation in the field. He just closed his eyes slightly and began to rest with his eyes closed. Ye Feng has great trust in Nie Dingbei and others. When sects compete in martial arts, they will not lose, and there is no reason to lose. While Ye Feng closed his eyes and rested his mind, Nie Dingbei and others gathered together and reported to each other the order of martial arts drawn. "Three rounds, eleven stages." "Nine rounds, fifteen stages." ¡­¡­   Among the group of people, only Chi Tiehu and Chen Jian were attracted by the battle, staring intently at the field with a fiery light burning in their eyes. "ah!" Within ten breaths, a big man was knocked off the ring, with one arm broken and blood dripping from his body. And there is no mercy in the eyes of the winner. This is a real fight, and those who have mercy will never be able to stand in the ring until the end. This scene shocked Chi Tiehu and Chen Jian greatly. Especially Chen Jian, the handsome young man had a look of perseverance on his handsome face, and his clear eyes shone like stars. Ye Feng brought them into a brand new world, a cruel world full of blood and fighting. Here, there is no compassion, no pity, only strength, which is the only criterion for measuring everything. In a duel between masters, the outcome can only be decided in a split second. The slightest difference in strength will determine the outcome of the duel. Within thirty breaths, accompanied by fierce screams, all eighteen duels came to an end. Most of the losers suffered varying degrees of injuries, and one of them was even seriously injured and in a coma, with his life and death unknown. In the first round, no one surrendered without a fight. That injury was the best compliment to these people. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and revealed a smile. Zeng Yixiao asked: "Sect Master, do you want to fight?" "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded and said, "I haven't bled for a long time, and my blood is starting to boil." Zeng Yi looked at Li Ruoshui on the high platform. At this moment, he was looking down calmly, waiting for the second wave of warriors to enter. Zeng Yi snorted and said: "This old fox knows that we two are difficult to deal with, so he doesn't even give us a chance to play. We can only drink tea here." At this time, the second wave of martial arts competition also began. Among the thirty-six people participating in this wave of martial arts, one is an elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect. This person's surname is Du Minggan. He stands on the ring, holding a long sword behind his back, with an arrogant look on his face. Ye Fengren got him. In the past, this person was ranked after one hundred among the elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, and he was really an unknown junior. At this moment, relying on the prestige of the Ancient Sword Sect, he actually made an extremely arrogant gesture, which made people very uncomfortable. Ye Feng said scornfully: "In the past, the disciples who were ranked 100 or above were also arrogant to this extent. The arrogance of the Ancient Sword Sect has been reduced to the bones, and there is no hope." Zeng Yi let out a long sigh. In the past, among the more than one hundred elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, there were many elites with tough minds. After the great changes in seizing the throne, such forbearing people who were not good at flattering others were either killed or expelled from the sect. Only these crooked melons and jujubes were left. The strength of the Ancient Sword Sect was indeed no longer what it used to be. Looking at the person facing off against Du Gan, his legs were shaking like chaff due to his awe for the reputation of the Ancient Sword Sect. Ye Feng was sure that once the battle started, this person would surrender without hesitation. Ding! At this time, there was a clear sound, and the second round of martial arts competition began. "I vote" The disciple of the small sect raised his hands. Before he finished speaking, Du Gan hurriedly stepped out and raised his long sword from bottom to top, bringing out a dazzling silver light. Then, blood started to spill. This sword actually cut the disciples of the small sect in half from bottom to top. The arena was stained with blood, and the stunned expression of the disciple of the small sect froze on his face, and his two bodies fell down at the same time. The leader of this person stood up with a roar, his eyes full of anger. On the throne on the high platform, Li Ruoshui pressed his hands and said with a smile: "Sect Master Qian, it is inevitable that there will be some damage in the battle in the ring. Don't worry, my ancient sword sect will pay for this person's funeral expenses. Everyone, face my disciples At that time, if you knew you were invincible, you should have spoken out earlier to avoid such a heartbreaking outcome!" ¡°As he said that, he waved his hands, and two people immediately came on the stage and carried the man¡¯s body off. The sect leader whose disciple died looked extremely gloomy. He suppressed his anger and sat down slowly. Dare to be angry but dare not speak! Du Gan stood on the stage with his hands behind his back, looking down with an arrogant look, and hummed: "You must be mentally prepared to face our Ancient Sword Sect. Our Ancient Sword Sect is the leader and leader of the northern sect. For the sake of unnecessary casualties, if you encounter my disciples, just give up." "Du Gan, all of you here are seniors, don't be so presumptuous!" Li Ruoshui scolded loudly with a sullen look on his face. Du Gan immediately lowered his eyebrows and retreated, with a look of pride in his eyes. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 136: Weird People Snapped! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng's eyes were cold, he closed his fist, and the small tea cup shattered with a sound, and the cold tea spilled on the floor along his fingertips, making a ticking sound. "I'm sorry, Brother Zeng." Ye Feng flicked the water droplets on his sleeves, his face expressionless, "I don't want to bear it anymore." Zeng Yi sighed and said: "That's all, this ancient sword sect has changed its taste, it's okay if you don't want it." Ye Feng waved, and Nie Dingbei, Li San and other five people immediately gathered around. Nie Dingbei asked: "Sect Master, what are your orders?" "It's very simple. If you encounter a disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, kill him without mercy!" "Follow your orders!" The five people took the order and left. In the throne room, Li Ruoshui saw this scene in his eyes and only snorted softly. In his opinion, Ba Fist Sect may really have no one left, so he only selected these five people. There are only five people, nothing to be afraid of! A year of suspicion and yesterday's repression were all released. At this moment, Li Ruoshui's feelings in his heart could not be simply described by the word "refreshing". At this time, the second round of the showdown has ended. This round, two people died. The first person was split into two halves in the air by a core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect within one round; the second person was hit in the chest by the opponent's giant hammer in the twelfth round, instantly smashing his internal organs, liver and gallbladder. Split and die. Fighting is cruel. Whether it is a duel in the ring or a fight on a narrow road, a slight difference in strength may determine the outcome of the battle. If the difference in strength is too large, the battle will end in an instant. Each round of eighteen duels will basically end within sixty breaths. In the third round, Kuai Dao Li Sandheng entered the ring. He held the full moon sword and stepped onto the ring step by step, seemingly frail. His opponent was a burly man holding a huge broadsword. Long before Li San, he stepped on the ground and jumped onto the high platform with a bang. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time before Li San. He couldn't help but shrugged his nose and shouted impatiently: "Old man, you are really guilty of making me wait for so long! Let's do this, bow to the uncle, I will let you admit defeat. , go home and take care of your grandchildren.¡± Li San chuckled and said: "I'm sorry, the sect leader has a destiny, I can't lose, and I don't have any grandchildren." "Then let you try my big sword!" The strong man pointed out the giant blade and with a roar, slashed down at Li San from top to bottom. Li San disappeared. Li San cultivates and only asks for one word. quick! Therefore, it has the reputation of being a sharp knife. The strength in the middle stage of Xuan level is even as fast as the speed in the late stage of Xuan level. The big man was stunned. Then, his body flew out sideways and fell heavily under the ring. Li San stopped on the ring, with an afterimage behind him. Just now, in an instant, Li San used the side of his knife to slap the strong man away without killing him. The strong man climbed up in a hurry and stroked his aching chest. He looked stunned. He didn't know what happened. It seemed that the change of scene was completed in the blink of an eye. "But this man is not stupid. Although he doesn't know the specific process, it is very obvious that this old man with an unattractive appearance let him go. He quickly put away his arrogant attitude, clasped his fists and bowed, and said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, for your advice." Li San walked down the ring slowly and said with a smile: "It's easy to talk." In the third round of the eighteen groups, Li San was the first to defeat his opponent. On the high platform, Li Ruoshui had already stood up. Li San cupped his hands in the distance and said, "I haven't seen you for a hundred and sixty years, brother" "Third, third brother, you, are you still alive?" Li Ruoshui looked surprised and his voice was trembling. "I didn't expect that I am still alive. After a hundred and sixty years, my second brother, I really want to tell you that you chose the wrong time and the wrong person for this martial arts competition. Because among the five of us, I Not the strongest." With that said, Li San returned behind Ye Feng. Li Ruoshui's expression was extremely gloomy, and he slowly sat down, his eyes never leaving Li San. Ye Feng asked in a low voice: "Senior Li San, do you and Li Ruoshui have any grudges before?" "Yes, Master." Li San nodded, "One hundred and sixty years ago, all three of my brothers were practicing in the Ancient Sword Sect. At that time, the eldest brother was the third elder of the Ancient Sword Sect, and the second brother and I were assisting under the eldest brother. It's funny to say that the grudge between me and the second brother originated from a woman. The woman liked me, but the second brother seemed to be unhappy, so he colluded with others to frame me and drove me out of the sect. After that, I alwaysAfter wandering around Canghong, he was eventually poisoned by Zhao Yuping of the Gun King Temple and trapped in a water prison for sixty years. " "I didn't expect that you and Li Ruoshui have such a connection." "It's all over. I don't complain or hate. I just want to help you with all my heart under your command, sect master." Looking at the court again, the third round of the showdown has ended. This round, another strong man fell. But Li Ruoshui no longer has time to worry about the duel in the ring. He looked abnormal, looking at Ye Feng and others from time to time, his eyes flickering, obviously feeling guilty. Ye Feng also looked at Li Ruoshui from time to time. Li Ruoshui already felt guilty, because only people with a guilty conscience would behave like this. Ye Feng believed that Li Ruoshui framed his younger brother regardless of family ties, so he would not feel guilty about it. What made him feel guilty was Li San's strength and Li San's words. This battle is not only a battle of force, but also a psychological game. The party that collapses first will lose everything. Ye Feng felt confident, while Li Ruoshui had cold sweat streaming down his forehead. He gritted his teeth, called someone, lowered his voice, and ordered: "Go and call brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei over." The man was startled and asked: "Sect Master, are you sure?" "Sure, go quickly!" The man did not dare to disobey the order and hurriedly left the martial arts field and went straight to the back mountain. Almost at the same time, Zeng Yi put down the tea cup, and the small tea cup hit the table with a crisp bang. Ye Feng looked at Zeng Yi and asked, "Brother Zeng, what's wrong?" Zeng Yi said: "I'm worried that Li Ruoshui will jump over the wall in a hurry. Please bring out brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei." Ye Feng frowned: "Who are they?" "Weird!" "Weird?" "Yes, these two are twins. They occupy the first and second place in the core disciple list all year round. They are unruly and arrogant. No one can control them except the former sect master Li He. Li Hexi After they left, the two men lived in seclusion in the back mountain and never left the forest. They even erected a stone tablet outside the forest to warn others not to enter the forest. A few years ago, the second elder Qiu Yue went to the forest to ask for advice and was beaten by the two men. Half dead, he was thrown out of the forest. From then on, no one dared to enter the forest to cause trouble. " "Can Li Ruoshui please move them?" "It's unknown, it's unknown! Although these two people are unruly, they have practiced very hard and have reached the late Xuan level. Once they come out of the mountain, the outcome will be unknown." Ye Feng became solemn, and hurriedly called Li San and Zhou Xing closer, and said: "Senior Li San, Zhou Xing, if you encounter Zheng Lei and Zheng Miao from the Ancient Sword Sect, just admit defeat." "What?" Zhou Xing looked surprised and said decisively, "Sect Master, I, Zhou Xing, will never admit defeat even if I die." Li San had obviously heard of these two names, frowning and saying nothing. Ye Feng patted Zhou Xing on the shoulder and said: "Zhou Xing, to me, victory or defeat is important, but the lives of brothers are more important. The days are long, and I, Ye Feng, will still have some use for you in the future. I will leave these two to you." Dingbei them." Li San also comforted him: "Zhou Xing, don't be rash. I know these two people. They are martial arts idiots. They were already warriors in the middle stage of the Holy Order more than a hundred years ago. Now they should have broken through to the Supreme Saint Stage." In the later stage, the two of us are definitely no match.¡± "Okay." Zhou Xing clenched his sword tightly and lowered his head in frustration. Looking at the court again, the fourth round of the showdown has already begun. Most of the disciples from various sects participating in the sect's martial arts competition are late-stage warriors of the Heavenly Stage. There are about hundreds of early-stage Holy Stage warriors. There are only a handful of twenty or thirty warriors in the middle-stage of the Holy Stage. Most of these twenty-three people are the core of the Ancient Sword Sect. disciple. In the martial arts arena, the division of power among the northern sects is clear at a glance. The Ancient Sword Sect is the dominant family, and the number of powerful sects in the second place is not even one-fifth of the Ancient Sword Sect. Ye Feng sat in a remote corner, quietly watching the showdown on the field. Painful screams ring in the ears from time to time. Every scream is accompanied by the failure or even death of a strong man. Those powerful warriors who sit on one side and are feared or worshiped by others can only be described as ordinary in this martial arts arena where strong men gather. Gradually, Ye Feng's eyes became hot. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 137: Human Life Is Like Grass Being powerful is Ye Feng's only goal and ideal. Fighting is the way to strength. Therefore, Ye Feng longed for a bloody battle. At this moment, Ye Feng's blood gradually boiled as he witnessed the brutal fights and duels. "I really want to fight!" Ye Feng said, taking a sip of herbal tea. When the herbal tea enters the mouth, the spirit is shaken, and the fighting spirit becomes stronger. In the arena, there are eighteen arenas, the roar of battle and the clash of weapons resound throughout the entire martial arts arena. On a ring, a big man shouted loudly, forced his opponent to the edge of the ring with a hammer, and bumped him with his shoulder, knocking him off the ring. This move was used so lightly that Ye Feng couldn't help but applaud and shout "Hello". The big man turned to look at Ye Feng, smiled innocently, and shouted from the air: "Thank you!" Ye Feng nodded slightly, poured another cup of tea, and suddenly found that Zi Xin, Chu Wei, and Chu Wu were missing. He was startled, and quickly raised his eyes to look around. He saw three people scattered and busy on the sidelines, treating the warriors who were seriously injured in the duel. He couldn't help but let out a breath and felt relieved. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "A doctor has a parent's heart. Although Miss Zixin has a domineering personality, she is very kind-hearted. Master, you are so lucky. I thought I once had three wives and four concubines, how beautiful I was, but now I am alone, Yun Xi she¡­¡­" At this point, Zeng Yi¡¯s expression froze and he let out a long sigh. After the First World War in Linzhong, Li Ruoshui conspired to take the throne, and Dong Yunxi disappeared. Although Zeng Yi had many beautiful wives, the only one he cared about was Dong Yunxi. Over the past few years, he had not stopped looking for a wife, but every time he found nothing, it only increased his sadness. Dong Yunxi is Zeng Yi¡¯s heart knot. Ye Feng didn¡¯t want Zeng Yi to fall into sadness, so he changed the topic and looked into the field again. In the martial arts arena, the fifth round of duel has also ended. Thirty-six people were killed in one round and 180 people were killed in five rounds. A total of 11 people were killed and more than 30 people were seriously injured. Ye Feng frowned. Although the sect's martial arts competition is nominally focused on fighting, the fierce duel between the strong ones is uncontrollable. Because no one wants to lose! Ye Feng raised his eyes to look at Li Ruoshui, but saw that he had regained his composure and was sitting on the throne. He seemed to not care about the death of these people at all, and he couldn't help but feel angry. "Human life is like a piece of grass to this old fox." At this moment, Ren Zixin came back, with tears in her eyes, looking very sad. Ye Feng quickly took her into his arms and asked softly: "Zixin, what's wrong with you?" Ren Zixin lowered her head and said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, two people are seriously injured. I, I can't save them. I'm really useless." Ye Feng felt pity in his heart and hurriedly took Zi Xin's weak hand and said, "Come on, let's go take a look." As he said that, he took her and walked out. Under the guidance of Ren Zixin, Ye Feng came to a gathering place of a sect. There are more than twenty people in this sect, gathered around a strong man lying on the ground, all with sad faces. Seeing Ren Zixin, the leader managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Miss Zixin, thank you so much for just now. My silly disciple is not lucky enough to live in this world anymore." After hearing this, tears filled Ren Zixin's eyes, and the crystal teardrops seemed about to fall. Ye Feng took a look and saw a huge wound from his shoulder to his waist. The wound was white, obviously caused by excessive blood loss. Within the wound, the internal organs were also damaged to varying degrees. The only thing that can save him is Kaiten Maru. But the problem is that on this trip, Ye Feng and his group of twelve people only brought one Kaiten Pill. If you take one to save this person, it is tantamount to putting one of your own people in danger. ¡°Besides, he was not the only one who was seriously injured and died. The leader of this sect looked bitter. He gently closed the strong man's eyes, looked at Ye Feng, and said: "Ye Feng, Baquan Sect, yesterday, I saw you in the ancient sword sect's reception room. This time, Brother Ye is willing to do it." I, Li Daijun, am very grateful for your help. But life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is in heaven, so we and other small sects have no right to complain. " "Who said that?" Ye Feng frowned, "He's not dead yet, don't draw any conclusions!" With that said, Ye Feng sacrificed the second-level wood-type fairy treasure. As soon as the immortal treasure came out, green light shone, and a faint halo like holy light spread out layer by layer, shrouding the strong man in it. The strange sight immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and all the nearby sects gathered around. Not everyone knows the existence of fairy treasures, and not everyone has the chance to see the power of fairy treasures.A small sect, a person at the level of the sect leader, is only in the early or middle stages of the holy level. How can he have the opportunity to see such a wonder? "What is this?" ¡°I have a very comfortable feeling.¡± "Is this, is it a fairy's treasure?" ¡­¡­ Everyone praised Ye Feng one after another and regarded Ye Feng as a god. Ye Feng ignored everything else and only stared at the strong man intently. Actually, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy. He had never used this second-level wood spiritual treasure, and could not give an accurate judgment on its effectiveness. Although he came to rescue, it was still unknown whether he could be saved. "A dead horse is a living horse. If you save it, there is hope. If you don't save it, the person will be dead!" Ye Feng clenched his fists, his palms full of sweat. Ren Zixin also nervously grabbed Ye Feng's arm. The green light of the wood-type spiritual treasure was filled with vigorous life. Under the green light, gradually, the huge wound on the strong man's chest began to heal inwards, and the ruptured internal organs also showed signs of recovery. After another dozen breaths, the strong man's eyelids moved slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. Ye Feng took a long breath. The people watching were already caught in a tense atmosphere. When they saw this, they cheered at the same time. The strong man coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked at the sect master Li Daijun, and said bitterly: "Sect master, disciple, disciple is incompetent, defeated, defeated" Li Daijun cried with joy, and hurriedly bowed down to Ye Feng, saying, "I, Li Daijun, would like to thank Sect Master Ye for saving his life." Ye Feng hurriedly helped Li Daijun up and said: "Sect Master Li, please don't be polite. Although your disciple is no longer in danger of life, he still needs to rest for a year and a half." Li Daijun wiped away his tears and nodded repeatedly. He suddenly recalled that a few years ago, he did not congratulate the Baquan Sect on the order he received from Li Ruoshui. He felt guilty, so he took off the purple jade ring on his right hand and held it in front of Ye Feng. , said: "Zong Master Ye, a few years ago, I received an invitation from your sect, but I didn't dare to congratulate you. Now that I think about it, I feel really ashamed. Please accept this thing, Zong Master Ye. From now on, regardless of whether Zong Master Ye Whatever the mission, we will do our best.¡± Ye Feng pushed the finger back to Li Daijun and said with a smile: "A gentleman will not take away someone's love. This thing has been with you for a long time, and Ye Feng must not take it away. If Sect Master Li is willing, after the martial arts competition is over, he can come to my Baquan Sect's small Come on, I, Ye Feng, will treat you wholeheartedly. There is another person over there who needs treatment, so I¡¯ll take my leave and see you later.¡± Li Daijun hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted, respectfully sent Ye Feng away a hundred feet away, and then returned to his position to look after his disciples. According to Ren Zixin, there was another warrior who was seriously injured and unconscious, but when Ye Feng rushed to the location of the man, he did not see him. Someone from this person's sect stood up and said, "Just now, the disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect picked up my junior brother and said they would take him to a quiet place for treatment." "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned. Ren Zixin sighed, pointed at the man, and said sternly: "You idiots!" As soon as these words came out, more than 20 people from this sect all stood up, headed by the sect leader, with angry expressions on their faces. The leader of this sect said solemnly: "Miss Zi Xin, we are all very grateful for your help just now, but what's the point of your rude words now?" Ye Feng protected Ren Zixin behind him, looked at this person coldly, and said in a cold voice: "If you dare to say another word, I will cut out your tongue." The man¡¯s expression was stagnant and his face was gloomy. He pressed his hands and everyone sat down. Ye Feng took Ren Zixin's hand, turned around and walked away. He could not walk more than five steps, stopped, turned around and said, "Zi Xin is right, you are indeed a bunch of idiots. If you leave that person to me, maybe you can still save him. Let If Gu Jian Zong takes him away, he will be dead." Just at this moment, a disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect came from a distance and announced expressionlessly: "The man just now is dead." "What?" These people were all stunned. The disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect frowned and said, "We have tried our best." As he said that, he gave Ye Feng a meaningful look. Ye Feng snorted: "Why, would you rather let this person die than let me, Ye Feng, save him?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 138: Wheel War With these words hitting the mark, the face of the disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect suddenly became unsightly. And Ren Zixin added in a timely manner: "In my opinion, you didn't treat him at all. By the way, according to my diagnosis just now, although the man was seriously injured and comatose, he could still live for at least three to five incense sticks. Why is this so? It¡¯s so strange to die soon!¡± The disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect looked even more ugly. He snorted coldly and walked away without giving any explanation to the sect. Ye Feng said: "Zixin, let's go too." Ye Feng held Zi Xin¡¯s little hand and turned around to leave. The leader of this sect raised his hand and shouted: ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Feng turned his head, his expression lukewarm: "He is dead, what do you want me to do?" The man gritted his teeth and said, "I want to know what's going on." "Idiot, think about it for yourself, I have no obligation to tell you!" After saying that, he took Zi Xin away from here, leaving only the astonished sect leader and a group of grief-stricken disciples. At this time, the eighth round of the duel was over, and two more people were seriously injured and fell into coma. Without exception, these people were taken away by the people of the Ancient Sword Sect as soon as they fell off the ring. Looking at Li Ruoshui on the high platform, Ye Feng snorted coldly. Li Ruoshui's move was too obvious - he would rather let these people die than save himself. This point just shows the fear in Li Ruoshui's heart. He is afraid that he can establish contact with these sects in this way, strengthen his own power, and thus threaten the position of the Ancient Sword Sect's overlord. On the high platform, Li Ruoshui also looked down at Ye Feng, with the corners of his lips raised, revealing a smile that showed success in his conspiracy. "Brother Ye Feng" Ren Zixin tugged at the corner of Ye Feng's clothes. Ye Feng stroked her head gently and said with a smile: "Okay, Zi Xin, let's go back." "good!" The two returned to the corner, and the ninth round of the showdown had just begun. Zeng Yi looked at the field and said: "Sect Master, these people are all cannon fodder. In the end, we will have to watch our duel with the Ancient Sword Sect. Look, the two brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei are here." As he spoke, he pointed far away. Following his direction, Ye Feng looked into the field, but saw two more people under the high platform where Li Ruoshui was. ¡°One person has an arrogant face and cold eyes, while the other person has a bloated figure and dull eyes, looking a little stupid. Ye Feng burst into laughter and asked, "Brother Zeng, are these two really twin brothers?" "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded, "They are indeed twins. The eldest brother, Zheng Miao, has an unruly temperament, and the second brother, Zheng Lei, is born to be a fool. He has brute strength and only listens to Zheng Miao's words. The reason why The difference in appearance is entirely because Zheng Lei cannot control his appetite. If Zheng Miao is not around, he will eat until he dies. " "What two weirdos! But there is one thing I don't understand. Didn't Brother Zeng just say that no one except Li He can control these two people? How can Li Ruoshui invite them?" "I'm also thinking about this issue" In the field, the fierce fighting continued. In each round, thirty-six people participated, and eighteen people were eliminated. The total number of disciples from various sects participating in the martial arts competition is about 6,000, and half of them will be eliminated in less than a day. Of the three thousand people eliminated, about 10% will die in the ring, and about 10% will be seriously injured and comatose, and will be dragged away by the Ancient Sword Sect. Being dragged away by the Ancient Sword Sect is equivalent to a death sentence. Therefore, this is not only a sectarian martial arts competition, but also a collective tomb of fallen strong men. The screams were heard, and hundreds of birds flew away in fright. Even the birds passing by changed their flight direction. There were eighteen arenas in the huge martial arts arena. Each arena was dyed red with blood to varying degrees, and the suffocating smell of blood floated in the air. Some people flinched, but most people got angry and jumped onto the ring one after another to fight. The atmosphere was thick and chilling, and Ye Feng noticed that Ren Zixin's body was trembling slightly. He hurriedly took Ren Zixin into his arms, gently stroked her hair, and tried to soothe her heart. In Ye Feng's arms, Ren Zixin calmed down, with a sad look on her face, and said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, I think of Renjia Village and my father. The blood is all blood" Ye Feng was heartbroken, clenched his fist, turned around and shouted: "Dingbei!" Nie Dingbei immediately came closer and asked with lowered eyebrows: "Sect Master, what are your orders?" Ye Feng pointed at the ring and said, "Go up." "yes!" Nie Dingbei did not hesitate, stepped through the ground, roared out, and landed in the middle of the central arena. On the ring, two warriors were reaching the critical moment of victory when they suddenly saw a man coming from the sky.And down, hurriedly flew backwards, each standing on the edge of the ring. The man who was about to win gave a loud shout and shouted: "Where is the country bumpkin from? You dare to disturb the uncle, you are looking for death!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out outright axe, he was about to attack Nie Dingbei. Ye Feng¡¯s voice sounded at the right time: ¡°Kill them down.¡± "yes!" Nie Dingbei responded and immediately moved. Moving like thunder! But after hearing two muffled sounds of bang and bang, the two people on both sides of the ring were knocked off the ring and fell into the ground in a state of embarrassment. Ye Feng only said to beat them down, but did not give an order to kill them. Therefore, these two people saved their lives. On the high platform, Li Ruoshui stood up with a loud sound, smiled evilly, and said: "Ye Feng, it's not your turn to be a disciple of the Baquan Sect yet, why are you anxious?" "That's right, I'm anxious!" Ye Feng said coldly, "How long will this duel last? Now, my disciple is on the ring, you all take turns, knock him down, even if he loses. " Li Ruoshui laughed loudly: "A wheel battle, Ye Feng, you are looking for death!" As soon as he finished speaking, an elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect shot him. Ye Feng chuckled and gently covered Ren Zixin's eyes. The man was holding two swords and had an arrogant look on his face. He obviously didn't pay attention to Nie Dingbei, who had not yet shown too much strength. In his opinion, he was simply too weak if he didn't kill those two people with one punch. Nie Dingbei glanced at Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Nie Dingbei's eyes turned cold - he was a disciplined warrior from an ancient family, and obeying orders was his only duty. Opposite me, the disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect asked frivolously: "Get ready" Before he could say the word 'good', Nie Dingbei suddenly moved. The boxing skills of the Nie family emphasize on broad strokes, killing with one strike. The man was shocked and hurriedly held the sword across his chest. Boom! The next moment, Nie Dingbei's long fist hit the long sword firmly. With one punch, the overbearing power of the inch fist combined with the divine weapon gloves shattered the long sword without any suspense, and knocked the disciple away far away. There was another explosion, and the man exploded in the air from the inside out. Blood and minced meat radiated hundreds of feet, scattering all over the ground. The scene was extremely tragic and spectacular. With one punch, the elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect was killed. Everyone was stunned. Li Ruoshui stood up with a roar, his face was bloodless and his eyes were extremely gloomy. He knew very well that this fatal elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect had the strength of the middle stage of the Holy Order. He was ranked 77th on the list of elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. He was still capable of fighting even against Li San. . "However, he didn't even receive a punch from Ye Feng's disciple. Li Ruoshui trembled. On the stage, Nie Dingbei slowly retracted his fists and stood back in the center. Ye Feng said loudly: "Everyone, the so-called martial arts competition of the northern sects is nothing more than a gimmick for the Ancient Sword Sect to show off its strength. In order to show off the strength of the Ancient Sword Sect, is it worth it to let your disciples die?" There was silence. Some people are still shocked, while others are starting to think. does it worth? This is a question worth considering. Before the martial arts competition began, Li Ruoshui once said that the purpose of this martial arts competition was to discuss and exchange martial arts. But as early as the first round of the martial arts competition, the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect broke the so-called restrictions on the competition and led the duel into an irreversible bloody fight. Since then, one or two people died tragically in almost every round, and more were seriously injured. There are countless. After calming down, everyone focused their attention on Li Ruoshui. The instigator was sullenly staring at Ye Feng. If looks could kill, Ye Feng would probably have died thousands of times. Ye Feng is right. The so-called sect martial arts competition is just a means created by Li Ruoshui to declare to everyone the first position in the northern part of the Ancient Sword Sect. This plan was originally flawless. As long as the Ancient Sword Sect showed strong enough force, it could intimidate all other sects and make them obey Li Ruoshui's orders. This old fox is extremely smart and has calculated all his tricks except for one thing - he would never have thought that in the Ba Fist Sect, in addition to Ye Feng and Zeng Yi, there are more than one master of the late Saint level. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 139: Cartilage Li Ruoshui is going crazy. Under the false charity, there is an extremely insidious and cunning heart. At this moment, he can no longer suppress his true nature. Ye Feng's indifference made Li Ruoshui even more furious. He looked at Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei with raised eyebrows, and suddenly shouted: "Zheng Miao!" Ye Feng became solemn. Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei are among the top two core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, and their cultivation has reached the late Saint level. In a fight with the two of them, does Nie Dingbei, who is both at the late Saint level, have any chance of winning? At this moment, Ye Feng and Li Ruoshui have become the focus of everyone's attention. The one who retreats will become the laughing stock and will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the north of Canghong. Although Ye Feng was worried about his brothers, the situation forced him to let Nie Dingbei fight with one of the two. He looked at Nie Dingbei on the ring, his eyes full of trust - as early as when he was starting the business, Ye Feng had told Li Mubai that he believed in everyone under his command. At this moment, he proved his original words with practical actions. Nie Dingbei slowly clenched his fists, his eyes were resolute, and his expression was extremely solemn. Killing the bald Aqiang and smashing the core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect to pieces, he had never shown such seriousness in the two battles. At this moment, the killing momentum of the peak expert was naturally released, making everyone in the venue hold their breath. Everyone believes that a peak showdown between the most advanced warriors is about to break out. But what happened next shocked everyone. I saw Zheng Miao holding a simple sword and replied lukewarmly: "Not interested." "What did you say?" Li Ruoshui was furious, "The Ba Fist Sect has bullied you right to the doorstep. As an elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, how dare you abandon the sect and ignore it!" "I'm sorry." Zheng Miao said coldly, "I think you misunderstood. We brothers have never regarded ourselves as disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect. We are just the servants of the master. We were before, are now, and will be the same in the future." Li Ruoshui said with a stern face: "Eldest brother is dead." "Yes, so we are also dead." "You" Li Ruoshui was disgraced and furious, "Don't forget, the Ancient Sword Sect is my eldest brother's heart. If the Ancient Sword Sect is defeated, my eldest brother will not feel at ease in heaven." "Who is uneasy?" After saying that, Zheng Miao waved and walked towards Ye Feng with her silly brother. Nie Dingnan, Nie Dingdong and others became wary and immediately took a step forward to protect Ye Feng behind them. Zheng Miao paused, looked at Zeng Yi, bowed slightly, and said: "Disciple Zheng Miao, see the sect master!" As he said that, he frowned and glanced at Zheng Lei. Zheng Lei made a sound, hurriedly covered his body with fat, saluted like a cat and a tiger, and said: "Brother asked me to pay my respects, so I, Zheng Lei, will pay my respects to the sect leader." Zeng Yi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment: ¡°You guys¡­¡± Li Ruoshui shouted angrily: "Zheng Miao, Zheng Lei, do you want to rebel?" Zheng Miao turned to the field and said loudly: "Before the master passed away, he met three people. The first person was his younger brother, the great elder Li Ruoshui, who told Li Ruoshui to put away his ambitions and try his best to assist the next sect leader. The second person It was Zeng Yi who entrusted me with the power of the Ancient Sword Sect before his death. The third person was me, Zheng Miao. He appointed me as the second master the current sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, Zeng Yi. " Li Ruoshui said in a deep voice: "Zheng Miao, I am the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect!" "No, you are not." Zheng Miao said coldly, "There is only one reason why I have not recognized the new master for a long time - the master believes that you will not give up your ambition, let me see what you are going to do. You I've seen the trick with Qiu Yue, and the reason why I didn't say anything was just to wait for the right time and the right occasion." "Now, I've waited." Hearing this, Li Ruoshui slumped down and sat back on the throne, his face ashen as death. Zheng Miao looked at Zeng Yi again, bowed slightly, and said: "The farce is over, please master, please take back the power." Zeng Yi looked solemn and did not answer for a long time. The scene was in an uproar, with everyone whispering and talking, and there was a lot of disdain in their words. This sectarian martial arts competition is really a farce caused by Li Ruoshui. His original intention was to demonstrate the strength of the sect and show off the majesty of his sect leader. But before the martial arts competition started, he was led by Ye Feng. Until now, the situation was finally completely out of his control. This old fox shot himself in the foot by lifting a rock, so he suffered the consequences. Ye Feng couldn't help but want to laugh. He actually laughed. Li Ruoshui stared at Ye Feng fiercely, with a look of venom as if he was resenting a woman. For him, Ye Feng is the culprit of this chaotic situation. Without Ye Feng, his ancient sword?The throne of the sect leader can be sat firmly. Without Ye Feng, the disciples from the small sect below, who were talking a lot and looking contemptuous, should be respectful. Damn it! Damn it! The old fox was so angry that he picked up the tea cup and threw it at Ye Feng. Bang! Nie Dingnan roared out, punching the teacup into pieces in the air. A fragment of the teacup shot back like a bullet, passing by Li Ruoshui's cheek, leaving a bloody mark on his twisted face. "I kill you!" Li Ruoshui roared wildly, crushed the high platform, and pounced down. "Are you too anxious to jump over the wall?" A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips. Four people moved at the same time. Zheng Miao, Zheng Lei, Nie Dingnan, Nie Dingdong, the four late-stage holy warriors' joint attack was extraordinary. A strong wind suddenly blew on the scene, and five phantoms collided together in the air. Boom! There was a roar of explosion, and a wave of scorching red energy exploded in the air, sweeping away layers and spreading hundreds of feet. The four people retreated sharply. Zheng Lei's fat body crashed into the ground. Zheng Miao, Nie Dingnan, and Nie Dingdong supported the ground with one hand, jumped back, and took dozens of steps back. ?Looking at Li Ruoshui again, he was thrown up high and fell hundreds of feet away. He was covered in blood and his hair was disheveled, like a mad dog. Everything happened only between lightning and flint. Ye Feng's pupils shrank inward and said in a deep voice: "Fire fairy treasure!" The scorching red energy fluctuation is exactly one of the attack methods of the Fire Immortal Treasure. Among the four, Zheng Lei, who rushed forward, was the most seriously injured. His clothes were almost burned, and his belly and arms were scorched black. Zheng Miao roared sadly, threw herself in front of Zheng Lei, and asked urgently: "Brother, how are you?" "It's okay, I'm thick and won't die." Zheng Lei stood up, shaking his fat body, and kept wrinkling his nose, "Butit smells so good. Brother, I'm hungry." "Kill this old dog, and my brother will take you to eat." Seeing that his brother was injured, Zheng Miao looked extremely anxious and fierce. Ren Zixin hurriedly took a few steps forward and handed over a healing pill. Zheng Miao did not refuse, took it and fed it to Zheng Lei. Zheng Lei was shocked: "Brother, what is this? It's a bit bitter, and it's so small that it can't fill its stomach. Hey, where is the old dog? Let's beat it again." As he said that, he looked at Li Ruoshui. The four people gathered together again, and Nie Dingxi also flew down from the ring, forming a flanking attack with the four people. Hundreds of feet away, Li Ruoshui's hair was disheveled, like an evil ghost. Just now, he had forced Nie Dingdong and others back with the help of the second-level fire immortal treasure given by Lan Bo. But the joint attack by the four late-stage saint-level warriors was no small matter, and the injuries he suffered were much more serious than Zheng Lei's. The blood vessels burst and he was covered in blood. At this time, Li Ruoshui was already a trapped beast in a cage. Life and death depended only on Ye Feng's thoughts. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back, walked slowly in front of everyone, and asked in a cold voice: "Li Ruoshui, where did this fairy treasure of yours come from?" "Fuck your mother." Li Ruoshui yelled. Ye Feng snorted coldly: "Hey, the Smiling Tiger can actually curse people, I'm really impressed. Let me ask you again, where did this fairy treasure of yours come from?" As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the late-stage five saint-level warriors looked calm and murderous, and began to slowly approach Li Ruoshui. The atmosphere suddenly became thick, depressing, and chilling. The air seemed to have solidified. Li Ruoshui was obviously panicked. At the last moment of life and death, he revealed his true nature. But with a plop, he knelt down on his knees, his face no longer filled with ruthlessness, but only fear and panic. Ye Feng frowned. The five powerful men also slowly stopped, showing contempt. There was an uproar on the sidelines. The ancient sect leaders of the ancient sword sect are all tough-minded men. Even if they know that they will die, they will not frown. ¡° However, Li Ruoshui knelt down. He really knelt down, kneeling in front of Ye Feng in front of hundreds of sects in the north of Canghong. His personal followers, the dozens of elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, were slowly gathering together, wanting to compete with Ye Feng and others. As soon as this scene appeared, they were stunned and all the swords in their hands fell to the ground with a clanking sound. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 140: Battle with Rimbaud Again What a shame! These elite disciples are not good people, but when their master surrendered, they naturally dropped their armor and lowered their heads. For thousands of years, the Ancient Sword Sect has been firmly sitting on the throne of the number one sect in the north of Canghong. It has gone through many hardships. Although its dominance has often been challenged, it has never been so humiliating. Ye Feng took a step forward slowly with contempt on his face. Li Ruoshui was frightened. He kowtowed his head hurriedly and shouted in panic: "Ye Feng, I lost. I have nothing. Let me go and keep my life." Ye Feng said: "Whether I let you go or not is not up to me. This is your Ancient Sword Sect's family matter. Whether you can be spared or not is decided by the Sect Master of the Ancient Sword Sect." Li Ruoshui hurriedly looked at Zeng Yi with a look of prayer. Zeng Yi had been silent until then, and then slowly said: "Don't look at me, I am just the master of the sword pavilion of Ba Fist Sect, not the master of your Ancient Sword Sect." Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly startled. Zheng Miao became anxious and said anxiously: "Master has a destiny. You are not only the master of the Ancient Sword Sect, but also the new master of my second brother and me." Zeng Yi looked at the sky, sighed, and said: "I once betrayed Brother Li's trust. When we meet under the Nine Springs in the future, I will certainly blame myself. Now, I suddenly discovered that this ancient sword has a false reputation as the best in the world." The position of the sect leader is not what I want. I just want to work with Brother Ye to strengthen the sword pavilion of the Fist Sect. This is what I think in my heart, and I cannot deceive myself. " Zheng Miao was speechless. Li Ruoshui suddenly laughed wildly and roared like a madman: "I, Li Ruoshui, am still the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. This is my family matter of the Ancient Sword Sect. I forgive myself, hahahahaha Hey, what crime have I committed? Why should I forgive myself, haha, I have no sins, my Ancient Sword Sect is still the number one sect in the north, hahaha" Ye Feng was extremely disgusted. " Beating up a drowned dog is a fun story that almost everyone talks about. Everyone outside the court gave a thumbs up, with no concealment of disdain on their faces. Zeng Yiquan pretended that Li Ruoshui did not exist and asked Zheng Miao: "Zheng Miao, since you admit that I am the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect and your new master, do you want to listen to my words?" "Listen!" Zheng Miao answered without hesitation. "Okay!" Zeng Yi nodded, "Zheng Miao, from now on, you will be the new head of the Ancient Sword Sect." Zheng Miao was extremely surprised and seemed very hesitant: "I, can I do it?" "The strongest elite disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, if you can't do it, who can?" Zheng Miao fell silent. However, Li Ruoshui's hair was disheveled and he yelled crazily: "He can't do it. As long as I, Li Ruoshui, live for one day, I will be the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect. No one can try to take away my position as the sect leader! No one can think of it, no one can think of it." ¡­¡± In one day, Li Ruoshui fell from the altar, his image was ruined, and all his hopes were extinguished. At this moment, Li Ruoshui was in a state of mind similar to that of a madman. Sometimes he cried and begged, sometimes he screamed with his heart broken, as if he was a clown performing a funny curtain call. ??The martial arts arena that was filled with bloody fighting just a stick of incense ago was only filled with Li Ruoshui's wild and hoarse roar. Ye Feng frowned: "As long as you live, you have to be the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect? Then, just die." Before he finished speaking, his figure came out in a hurry. Li Ruoshui's face turned ashen immediately. Li Ruoshui has a late-stage Saint-level cultivation and possesses a second-level fire-type fairy treasure. He should be able to fight against Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he has lost the courage to fight. He watched helplessly as the beast-like ice armor condensed on Ye Feng's body, and watched as the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure appeared in Ye Feng's hands. His legs seemed to be fixed on the ground, unable to move at all, and his body was more like a sieve, trembling. Bileless women! Ye Feng sacrificed the Thunder Immortal Treasure, and three rays of light and lightning shot out, staggering towards Li Ruoshui. Li Ruoshui wailed and tried his best to block the attack with the immortal treasure. Several rays of fire suddenly burst out from the second-level fire-type fairy treasure. The third-level thunder-type fairy treasure versus the second-level fire-type fairy treasure is a decisive battle. But seeing the light of lightning dissipating the fire, the remaining power was not reduced at all, thunder roared, and in just an instant, it shot through Li Ruoshui's chest and abdomen. On Li Ruoshui¡¯s chest and abdomen, there were three large, pan-focus holes that were transparent from front to back. "Help me!" He hissed in the sky and fell down. Li Ruoshui is dead. But at the last moment, who was he turning to for help? Ye Feng paused and looked around quickly. Suddenly, on a big tree a hundred feet away from the martial arts arena, Ye YeFeng saw an extremely familiar figure. Rimbaud! Ye Feng's pupils quickly contracted inward, and he stepped on the ground, roaring out like a tiger. Click! Before anyone arrived, the lightning arrived first. The huge ancient tree was shattered by lightning, and Rimbaud's weird figure rushed out quickly. ?????????????????????????????????? Accompanied by the clear sound of a ruler, three hot red lights shot through different arcs towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng used the Wind Breaking Technique, his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed forward instantly. Three rays of fire pressed against his body and exploded behind him. A strong and scorching shock wave rushed forward, increasing Ye Feng's speed by 20%. above. Between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng sacrificed the lightning fairy treasure again and shot five thunderbolts in succession. Rimbaud waved his ruler and pointed out five fiery red stars on his front body. They are both level three immortal treasures, with thunder energy versus fire energy. Five thunderbolts, one after the other, dissociated the air and made a hissing sound. Five rays of fire were carried by the wind, whistling and sounding. In just an instant, two completely different energies collided with each other. Boom! The two different colors of bright light and fiery red bloomed like fireworks, setting off energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye. Driven by the shock wave, the energy fragments spread out like stars, covering the entire sky. In an instant, the blue sky seemed to turn into a starry sky. Ye Feng was rushed by the wave, his chest felt tight, and he retreated sharply, falling into the martial arts arena again. Looking at Rimbaud again, he was also smashed into the already scorched ancient tree. Suddenly, a sword whistle sounded, and a stern sword energy cut through the air and shot at Rimbaud. That was the joyous cry of Changge, and Zeng Yi also moved. Rimbaud hurriedly brought the ruler with him, and when the fire appeared, he barely blocked the sword. The next moment, the two were fighting together. Nie Dingbei, Zheng Miao and others all gathered around, trying to help. Ye Feng hurriedly stretched out his arms to stop him and said: "The power of the third-level immortal treasure is at least ten times that of the second-level immortal treasure. I leave it to you here." Brother Zeng, please take the others and leave here quickly! Remember, protect Zi Xin." ¡°As he spoke, he took out one Fu Ming Pill, Ba Ti Pill, Solid Pill, and Xunfeng Pill, and stuffed them into his mouth one after another. The elixir enters the entrance, and power emerges. Ye Feng shouted low and stepped out of the ground, moving like a tiger. A large crater full of cracks appeared on the hard ground. The next moment, Ye Feng rushed in front of Lan Bo and punched out. The blue and cold air lingered around the fist, and the momentum was terrifying. In this world, no one dares to take the cold and domineering punch of the combination of clear water and Ba Fist Technique. Rimbaud was shocked, and tried his best to block it with the ruler, but with a bang, Rimbaud was pushed back thirty feet, and fell to the ground in a state of disgrace. When he stood up again, the surface of the ruler was covered with a layer of blue ice crystals. Before he could sacrifice the fire element in the immortal treasure to dispel the cold air, Zeng Yi's sword energy was already in front of him. It¡¯s too late to dodge. Tear it apart! He only had time to turn slightly to pass the fatal part, and the sword energy shot into his shoulder, tearing a huge gash in his shoulder. The internal muscles were turned out and dripping with blood. Zeng Yi and Ye Feng fell down one after another, holding Lan Bo in the middle of a pincer attack. There is no way to heaven and no way to the earth. Rimbaud has nowhere to escape. His weird face was full of remorse, his big mouth slit to his ears was trembling slightly, and blood was dripping from his shoulders drop by drop. In terms of strength, he was only one centimeter stronger than Zeng Yi. He had no chance of winning under the combined attacks of Zeng Yi and Ye Feng. "Li Ruoshui, you idiot!" He gritted his teeth with a ferocious face, "Master has really misjudged the person. Ye Feng and Zeng Yi, what are their abilities in joint attack? They are capable of challenging me, Lan Bo, in a duel!" Ye Feng smiled frivolously: "The bloody skeleton dares to infiltrate into the northern part of our Canghong. If I let you go, what will happen to the dignity of our northern heroes? Besides, even if we fight one on one, are you sure you can beat me?" Rimbaud¡¯s face darkened. A few years ago, during a battle in the forest, Ye Feng could not reach the late stage of Heaven Level, so he used ice armor condensed from the cold air of clear water and a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure to repel Lan Bo. Now, after several years of arduous training, Ye Feng's cultivation has reached the early stage of the Saint level. With the help of the top elixir refined by Zi Xin, his combat effectiveness has more than doubled compared to the first battle in the forest. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 141: Collapse of the Giant Tower "Rambo, can you beat me?" Ye Feng slowly put away his fist and asked again. Lan Bo's eyes flashed with a dark light, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a green light towards Ye Feng. It was a green snake about the size of a thumb. Although it was small, it was famous. This snake is called the Green Viper. It is at the top among the seventh-level monsters. Its body contains extremely poisonous natural poison glands. Warriors below the Saint level will be intoxicated by a quarter of a stick of incense if they are bitten by it. Death within. Even the strongest late-stage holy warrior will feel paralyzed after being bitten, and his speed will be reduced by more than 20%. Rimbaud has a strong talent for taming animals, so he calls himself an animal tamer. This green viper is his secret weapon and has helped him sneak attack many opponents. "It's a pity that this time, its opponent is Ye Feng, who possesses spiritual treasures and fairy treasures. Ye Feng swept back and opened his palms at the same time, and the blue and cold air filled his palms. The next moment, the green viper passed through the cold fog and fell to the ground with a snap, breaking into green and blue ice crystal fragments. But this time, Rimbaud¡¯s purpose was not to sneak attack Ye Feng. The green viper attacked, buying him a tenth of the time to breathe. As Ye Feng flew backwards, he shot to one side without hesitation. Escape! Zeng Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he chased after him with his sword. Ye Feng paused with his right foot, stopped, and chased after him. With the help of the Wind-Breaking Technique and the Patrolling Wind Pill, Ye Feng's speed is almost the same as that of these two late-stage Saint-level warriors. One breath is thousands of feet long, and after just two breaths, the three of them disappeared from everyone's eyes. Just now, Ye Feng killed the green viper, leaving the only gap in the direction leading to the back mountain - that is where the sword tomb is. Lan Bo landed heavily in the sword tomb, and with a casual sweep, he raised dozens of sharp swords to directly attack Zeng Yi, who was pursuing him. Zeng Yi sang a long song, and several rays of sword energy burst out, smashing the magic sword into pieces. When the sword energy arrived, it broke through the obstacle and shot straight towards Lan Bo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One sword energy and two electric rays went in different directions, heading straight for Lan Bo. Lan Bo shouted wildly, and raised his ruler in front of him. The surging fire element formed a giant red python in front of him. It opened its mouth and bit at the sword energy and electric light. Ye Feng's eyes turned cold, and with one move of the Thunder Element Immortal Treasure, the power of the thunder element condensed into a huge tiger, and with a roar of lightning and thunder, he came towards the giant python. One tiger and one python are both lifeless pure elemental energy bodies. The giant python had just swallowed the sword energy and the electric light, and was resisting the energy of the two. The tiger rushed up and scattered them into scattered elemental fragments. Rimbaud¡¯s strangely tattooed face suddenly turned pale. Before he could sacrifice the immortal treasure again, the tiger made of pure thunder elements swallowed him up, and another sword energy from Zeng Yi also shot into Lan Bo's position. Boom! With an ear-splitting roar, the tiger dissipated, the sword energy became invisible, and Lan Bo's body was blasted away from the distance, slamming into the pagoda in the center of the sword tomb. The energy of the pagoda reacted immediately and suddenly bounced Rambo back. Lan Bo¡¯s arm holding the ruler was broken, and his whole body was dripping with blood. He fell at Ye Feng¡¯s feet, breathless and unable to move at all. Ye Feng kicked him, snorted coldly, and said: "Rambo, do you regret not killing me, Ye Feng, in that forest?" Lan Bo coughed violently, spit out a mouthful of blood, and roared hoarsely: "Li Ruoshui, this idiot stupid bastard" This roar used up the last bit of his life force, his eyes wandered, and finally his soul died. Zeng Yi looked at Rimbaud's body without saying a word, his eyes were extremely cold, Chang Ge floated beside him, still emitting the sound of the sword. The battle in the forest a few years ago was a huge blow to Zeng Yi. That battle almost killed Zeng Yi. What was even more frightening was that the strength of the hidden master and the fact of his disastrous defeat dashed his hope of becoming number one in the martial arts rankings. Ye Feng patted his shoulder and said, "Brother Zeng, let's go." With that said, Ye Feng picked up Lan Bo's third-level fire-type fairy treasure ring ruler and handed it to Zeng Yi. "This" Zeng Yi was startled. Zeng Yi smiled and said: "Brother Zeng, please accept our spoils." Looking at the third-level fire-type fairy treasure that had just lost its owner, Zeng Yi showed a glow of longing, but he still shook his head.He shook his head and said: "Sect Master, this is yours." "I have this." Ye Feng shook the thunder-type fairy treasure that looked like a fire stick and said solemnly, "Brother Zeng, this fairy treasure is yours. Because our Baquan Sect wants to be the strongest in Canghong. And I, the Pavilion Master of Ba Fist Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, will never lose to anyone again.¡± Looking at Ye Feng, Zeng Yi remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he took a long breath and relaxed. He took the fire-type fairy treasure, and after Ye Feng's instructions, he shed blood to identify its owner. He held the ruler in his hand, and his whole person immediately glowed with a different look. "It is indeed a good thing!" He praised sincerely, "I Zeng Yi lost to this immortal treasure, and it is not unfair. Sect Master, don't worry, with Chang Ge and this immortal treasure in hand, I Zeng Yi will never lose To anyone!" The words are sonorous and full of determination. Ye Feng smiled and nodded. On the Canghong Continent, there is another master who possesses both spiritual treasures and fairy treasures. These two masters are from the Ba Fist Sect. The two of them avenged their blood feud several years ago and turned to leave. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. There was a sudden rumble in the pagoda behind him. Ye Feng was startled and quickly looked back, only to see that the tower was shrouded in a faint shimmer. There were traces of red threads in the halo. The red threads were like little snakes with life, swimming and struggling desperately, and like slender snakes. Blood vessels are jumping, releasing the rhythm of life. "How is this going?" "what happens?" The two of them looked at each other, their hearts sank, and they hurriedly moved back a hundred feet, exited the sword tomb, and observed again. At the same time, in the sword tomb, all the long swords stood up, with their sword tips pointed at the top of the tower, as if they were about to shoot out. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that Yingying once said that there are seven completely different forces in this tower, and these seven forces seem to be suppressing some kind of more powerful existence. "Could it be that this tower is going to collapse?" What exactly happened? Ye Feng stared blankly at the halo and red thread, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his heart. Blood! Yes, it¡¯s blood! The moment Rimbaud hit the mysterious power layer, a lot of blood must have been spilled. Blood is mysterious. To control spiritual treasures and fairy treasures, one does not need a drop of blood to recognize the master. Then, maybe it was Rimbaud's blood that had some kind of reaction with the pagoda. Just when Ye Feng frowned and thought, Zeng Yi suddenly shouted: "Hurry up!" Before he finished speaking, he pulled Ye Feng and flew back hundreds of feet quickly. At the same time, the light buzzed and disappeared, and the pagoda began to collapse. Boom, boom Between heaven and earth, there was only the roar of the collapse of the pagoda. Starting from the bottom of the pagoda, the blocks cracked and turned into sparkling energy elements, dissipating into the air bit by bit. There was no dust, the sky was still blue, and the white clouds were still floating. The strange scene stunned Ye Feng. No one knows what will happen next. Get out of here quickly! You must get out of here quickly! This thought echoed in Ye Feng's heart, but his feet couldn't move even half a step away from where they were. A majestic tower covering an area of ??thousands of feet collapsed and disappeared little by little before Ye Feng's eyes. Such a scene is so spectacular. At this time, Ren Zixin, Nie Dingbei and others also rushed over. Ren Zixin grabbed Ye Feng's arm nervously and asked in a trembling voice: "Brother Ye Feng, what's going on?" The roar was so loud that Ye Feng only heard a few words of these words. No time to explain. You have to get out of here! leave here¡­¡­ But my feet were still unable to move at all. Zeng Yi also discovered this problem and shouted: "Sect Master, I seem to be frozen." Ye Feng¡¯s heart sank again. Everyone was frozen in place. Nie Dingbei, Zheng Miaothese masters at the late stage of the Holy Order, at this moment, all turned into tiny ants, frozen in the torrent of energy, unable to move even half a step. Boom, boom The deafening roar resounded between heaven and earth, more like knocking on everyone's heart, deafening and making everyone feel depressed. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 142: A Stronger Man at a Higher Level The weaker ones, Ren Zixin, Chen Jian and others, were forcibly resisting the vibrating roar like bells and drums, their faces pale. Ye Feng was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. With the huge power gap, all efforts and struggles are in vain. A sad feeling of powerlessness emerged in Ye Feng's heart. For the first time, he realized how humble and weak he was. And the yearning for power has become even stronger. After a while, the roar stopped. From the position of the giant tower, seven rays of rays of light suddenly burst out. ??Gold, green, blue, red, gray, white, yellow, colorful rays of light rising into the sky, turned out to be seven huge sword shadows. The shadow of the sword caged a human figure in the middle, and the sound of the sword was rapid and sharp. The phantom was just a faint halo at first, but slowly shrank and gathered inward. Within three breaths, it actually condensed into a tall, middle-aged man with a cold and arrogant face. This man was shrouded in colorful light, standing in the air, looking down, his eyes slightly confused, but also filled with the awe-inspiring aura of a supremely powerful man. This is a person who is so powerful that it is beyond imagination, because even a strong man at the peak of the late Saint level cannot stand in the air. Ye Feng immediately held his breath. At this moment, among the seven swords, the golden long sword trembled suddenly, its blade sharply increased to hundreds of feet, and suddenly it fell towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man's eyes flashed, he took a step forward, lowered his body, punched out from his waist, and met the sword's edge. The blade of the sword was hundreds of feet long, and the air around the sword light was stirred up with countless vortexes visible to the naked eye. The momentum was very amazing. On the other hand, this punch was simple and unpretentious, and seemed to have nothing to praise. However, when the two collided, a bloody scene did not appear. But after hearing an ear-splitting roar, the physical fist was as powerful as a broken bamboo, shattering the sword's edge. The sword's edge instantly turned into tiny energy particles, which dispersed in the air. The middle-aged man still maintained his punching posture, and there was not even the slightest scratch on his fist surface. The next moment, the other six swords moved at the same time. Six swords, six completely different energies, intertwined with each other, fell from the sky, like a big net full of despair and death, completely covering the middle-aged man. It seems that this person has no way out. For some reason, Ye Feng's heart suddenly clenched. But the middle-aged man's eyes flashed sharply, he clenched his fist and shouted loudly. Three fiery red energy waves instantly swayed out of his body, one after another, becoming more powerful. In an instant, six long swords were smashed into pieces. fall. Ding! A long sword fell to the ground, revealing its body with green light flowing around it. Ding, ding Including the original golden long sword, the remaining six long swords all fell at the same time. They fell to the ground in pieces and were inserted diagonally in the sword mound. They lost their momentum, dissipated life, and became completely silent. The middle-aged man straightened his body, facing the sun, standing in the air, like a statue frozen in the bright sunshine, with an aloof posture and decisive momentum. So strong! Looking at the mysterious middle-aged man who came out of the tower, Ye Feng suddenly forgot about his situation and his eyes were very hot. This must be a stronger person at a higher level. There is really no limit to how powerful he is. I, Ye Feng, can still become stronger! Looking at the middle-aged man again, the colorful rays of light slowly gathered on his body, forming a gorgeous dress on his body, making him look extremely noble, like an emperor and general with a high status in ancient times, but he also had the aura of an emperor. There is no domineering momentum. "Freedom" He opened his arms, facing the red sun and breeze, with a very intoxicated expression. Perhaps it was because he hadn't spoken for so long that his voice was a little raw and hoarse. Ye Feng understood that this person was sealed here by the seven swords. Today, by chance, the seal was broken, and the man broke out of the tower and finally regained his freedom. At this moment, Zeng Yi lowered his voice and said: "Sect Master, you can move now, let's leave quickly!" Ye Feng shook his head heavily. Based on the current situation, it is no longer up to you to decide whether to leave or not. The life and death of this group of people actually depends entirely on this person's thoughts-although he doesn't want to admit it, this is an indisputable fact. Acting rashly will only attract this person's attention, and may even lead to very terrible consequences. All we can do now is wait quietly. This feeling of being controlled by others is very uncomfortable. Ye Feng feels suffocated, and the depression in his heart is indescribable. Others are also enduring the same suffering. Suddenly, the seven long swords stood upright at the same time, their blades pointed upward, shining again.The light of profit. At the same time, tens of thousands of long swords in the sword tomb trembled at the same time, emitting bursts of sharp sword sounds. What¡¯s even more surprising is that many weird weapons emerged from the ground, with the tips pointing at the middle-aged man. It¡¯s unknown how deep they were buried in the ground for how long. At this moment, they were all summoned by seven long swords. . Tear¡ª¡ª The next moment, all the weapons and ancient swords were fired at the middle-aged man standing in the air. Tens of thousands of weapons merged into a torrent of swords. The swords screamed and clanked, and the scene was spectacular. Everyone was dumbfounded. The middle-aged man shouted lowly, clenched his fist, and punched Jianyu. On the surface of the fist, a light red light visible to the naked eye burst out, shining brightly in the human eye and making it impossible to look directly at it. Ye Feng subconsciously squinted his eyes and avoided looking, but he heard a roar in his ears. When he looked again, he found that the torrent had been torn open, and tens of thousands of sharp blades had been blasted down. Most of them were shattered and broken, and the sword was broken. Scattered all over the floor. The light of the seven strange swords dimmed and there was no more sound. The middle-aged man stood in the air, looking at the red sun in the sky, with a calm expression on his face, as if what happened just now had never happened. The whole world fell silent, and the Sword Tomb was in a mess. Under Ye Feng¡¯s signal, everyone remained motionless. After a long time, the middle-aged man lowered his head slightly and looked at Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng's heart suddenly jumped up. The middle-aged man made no further moves and only asked slowly: "How long has it been? One hundred thousand years? Five hundred thousand years? One million years? Or, longer?" The voice is soft, not murderous, and full of magnetism. Ye Feng was dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer his question. "That's all, I'd better go. I wonder if Lan'er is still alive" The middle-aged man shook his head, took a step in the air, and was about to disappear into the sky. At this moment, an old man covered in patches appeared in front of him out of thin air. He was startled and subconsciously took a step back, but he hit an invisible barrier and bounced back with a bang. Ye Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank inward. Because, with just one glance, he recognized this old man - the old man with extremely mysterious power in the underground stone chamber in the foggy forest. This is another high-level powerful existence. The middle-aged man slowly clenched his fists and became serious. But the old man smiled slightly and said: "Blazing Fist Li Yun, you no longer belong to this world." The middle-aged man known as Chi Fist Li Yun asked in a deep voice: "Who are you and how do you know my name?" "I know everyone's names and their origins." The old man's smile did not change, he glanced at Ye Feng, nodded slightly, then looked at Li Yun, and continued, "Li Yun, your world has been around for a thousand years. It collapsed three million years ago, and now you must leave this world." "It collapsed" "Yes. The sword formation that sealed you became your protection, so you are able to survive to this day. You are an omission, and there are many ways to smooth it out." Li Yun was startled: "So, Lan'er is dead?" "Yes! All life, all species, all people - the survivors are really lucky. Li Yun, you are a very lucky person, but your luck ends here. Let's go. Come on, I'll take you to where you should go." As he said that, the old man grabbed it in the air, and six faint lights and shadows formed a hexahedron, shrouding Li Yun in the middle. Li Yun was startled and punched out. The fiery red shadow of his fist hit the light and shadow, causing only a slight ripple before disappearing. ??One punch falls, and another punch comes up. The bombardment, which should have been astonishing and deafening, did not make any sound. The faint light and shadow seemed to block everything including sound and power. After several punches, the power that shattered the torrent of sword rain could not even create a ripple. The old man looked at him very calmly. Everyone watched this scene with bated breath. If I could use one word to describe the current quietness, it would be - weird. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 143: Royal Weapon Finally, Li Yun calmed down. He looked at the old man, his eyes were calm, and he said solemnly: "I can follow you, but I want to know who you are. In this world, no one can push me to the point of helplessness. Qingming's lineage is ten Eight Hermits, in order to seal me, three people died and nine people were seriously injured. The seven-handled royal weapons of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder formed a seven-star sword array and pressed me inside the tower. Even if they are years old, they can¡¯t kill me. I want to know if there is a new strong person in this world, or if I, Chi Fist Li Yun, have deteriorated too much.¡± The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "You have not regressed, and the world has not progressed. On the contrary, you are too strong, and the world cannot tolerate you. Come with me!" With that said, with a slight movement out of thin air, the cubic energy mask immediately floated towards him. Li Yun knew he couldn't break free, so he simply went with him. The old man turned around and took a small step in the air. In an instant, the two of them were one behind the other, shooting into the sky like streams of light. Ye Feng was stunned and stopped where he was, without reacting for a long time. Ren Zixin gently pulled the corner of his clothes and called out repeatedly: "Brother Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng" Ye Feng woke up from a dream and took a long breath. So strong! Blazing Fist Li Yun is already a higher level strong man that people cannot look at directly, but the old man who is dressed in rags like a beggar is even stronger than him. Just talking and laughing, Li Yun loses the ability to resist. . This is a more powerful existence. This world is definitely not as simple as it seems! Looking inside the sword tomb, tens of thousands of ancient swords were broken, or even broken into pieces. However, there were still some weapons that remained intact, only the light was slightly dim. Ye Feng recognized at a glance that these intact weapons were all powerful weapons shot from the ground. He hurriedly stepped into the sword tomb, picked up one of the pieces, and after a moment of sensing, he discovered that it was not a magic weapon. If it¡¯s not a magic weapon, it must be an immortal treasure! The unexpected harvest made Ye Feng very happy. He looked into the depths of the sword tomb and found that there were hundreds of similar fairy treasures. The most dazzling ones were undoubtedly the seven of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder mentioned by Li Yun. The royal weapon. Ye Feng accidentally knew what a royal weapon was, but judging from its miraculous performance in commanding magical weapons and immortal treasures, this royal weapon must have a powerful power that immortal treasures cannot match. What Ye Feng pursues is powerful power. Looking at the seven royal weapons of different colors, Ye Feng trembled with excitement. He walked towards the seven-handled royal weapon step by step, his eyes burning and firm. The seven-handled royal weapon sensed someone approaching and suddenly trembled, emitting sharp sword sounds. The sound vibrated the eardrums and penetrated directly into the mind, and a sharp pain suddenly came from the mind. This kind of pain seems to come from the depths of the soul, ignoring the body's defense, making Ye Feng completely unable to resist. But he gritted his teeth and didn't stop at all. In the eyes, the light shines brighter. Whoosh! Suddenly, a royal weapon shot out quickly, rushed into the blue sky, and shot into the sky. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Almost at the same time, five more royal weapons shot into the sky from different directions, and they disappeared in an instant like stars. Ye Feng was slightly startled and looked at the last royal weapon. This is a three-foot long sword, with golden light flowing throughout its body. Under the sunlight, it shines brightly and glows with an exciting look. In the battle with Li Yun just now, this royal weapon took the lead, like a vanguard with a bad temper, but at this moment, it seemed extremely quiet. Ye Feng was afraid that it would also run away, so he had to move lightly, tiptoeing, and almost move towards it. He closed the distance to five feet, and the golden royal weapon trembled slightly. ¨O The voice was slightly low, like the deep lament of a dying person. Ye Feng was startled. Recalling the scene just now, this golden royal weapon turned into a hundred-foot-long golden blade, which bore the brunt and was shot down by Li Yun first. Could it be that it suffered a lot of damage in that impact? With this thought, Ye Feng felt a mixture of sadness and joy in his heart. Fortunately, if the golden royal weapon is damaged, it will not escape into the world and disappear like the other six royal weapons. Sadly, it was seriously damaged and its strength was greatly reduced. It is still unknown whether it will be useful in future battles. He took two quick steps and came to the golden royal weapon. This royal weapon suddenly trembled violently, with a faint tendency to break free from the earth and shoot into the sky.?. Ye Feng hurriedly bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood. The bright red drop of blood actually caused a ripple on the edge of the sword like water waves. Then, the blood turned into blood threads and seeped into the golden royal weapon. Ye Feng immediately established contact with this royal weapon. The so-called immortal treasures are divided into nine levels from bottom to top, with level one being the weakest and level nine being the strongest. On top of the Immortal Treasure, there is also a weapon with very pure energy - the King's Weapon. Similar to the fairy treasure, the king weapon is divided into seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. This thunder element king weapon is the strongest in melee attacks. Ye Feng felt happy, but then he discovered a very serious problem. This golden royal weapon has been seriously damaged - two tiny cracks started from the hilt and snaked all over the entire sword body. It seemed that with just a flick, the sword body would break into pieces. fragments. Ye Feng knew that since it was a royal weapon, it would not be so fragile. However, Ye Feng did not dare to use it easily, because he was not sure whether the damaged royal weapon could withstand the impact of the battle. Just as he was hesitating and thinking, a sad cry suddenly sounded in his mind. Ye Feng was startled and quickly established a connection with the voice in his mind: "Who are you?" "Master, I am a weapon spirit! Wuwuwu My brothers and sisters are all gone, and I am the only one left" Ye Feng immediately understood that this was the weapon spirit that accompanied the gold-type royal weapon. Immortal treasures do not have spirits accompanying them, but as beings higher than immortal treasures, when the royal weapon was born, the spirit of the weapon accompanying it was bred. The weapon spirit has no fixed appearance, but it not only possesses intelligence that is no less than human beings, but can also communicate with its owner directly through the mind. The voice of this weapon spirit is sad and plaintive, and it is obvious that it is still immersed in the pain of being separated from its brothers and sisters. Ye Feng was a little angry and scolded: "Why, do you feel a little wronged by me? Don't worry, there are two ways now, I will let you choose! First, I will terminate the master-servant relationship with you and let you live in the desolate mountains. Stay for thousands of years. Second, fight with me, and maybe one day you can see your six brothers and sisters." The crying gradually stopped, and the weapon spirit seemed to have fallen into deep thought. After a moment, it suddenly said quietly: "The meaning of my existence is to fight." This is not a direct answer, but it shows its choice. Ye Feng smiled slightly and put the golden royal weapon into the space ring. At the same time, the voice of the weapon spirit rang again: "Master, eighteen hermits of the Qingming lineage, under the leadership of the previous master, sealed the Blazing Fist Li Yun, and our seven brothers and sisters were formed into a seven-star sword formation. It has been millions of years since I suppressed this person. I was severely damaged in the battle just now, so Master, you can only use me once in a day." Ye Feng agreed. Once a day is enough! He suppressed his joy, took a long breath, and turned to look at the venue. He saw that Zeng Yi and others had begun to sort out the broken ancient swords and the unearthed immortal treasures. There were many disciples from other sects outside the venue. When they arrived, they were separated by Li San and Zhou Xing hundreds of feet away. They could only stand on tiptoe and look at each other. They saw the mess on the ground inside the sword tomb, and their faces were horrified. Ye Feng also joined in the action of sorting out the sword tomb, picking out all the broken swords and immortal treasures and throwing them into the space ring - not to mention the function of the immortal treasures, the broken swords can be handed over to Qin Qing as a weapon for refining The materials are re-melted to refine the magic weapon. Not long after, the battlefield was cleared. After summarizing, Ye Feng was surprised to find that he had 213 immortal treasures to attack, including 93 first-level immortal treasures, 90 second-level immortal treasures, 27 third-level immortal treasures, and 4th-level immortal treasures. Three handles. Immortal treasures above the fifth level did not appear. It was expected that the more advanced immortal treasures might have been destroyed when the civilization of the previous generation collapsed. Among the fourth-level immortal treasures, there is a small turquoise sword. The sword is no more than a foot long. The hilt is engraved with a beast that looks like a unicorn, with four hooves riding on the waves, majestic. Ren Zixin took a fancy to the sword at a glance. She stretched out her jade hand and said, "Brother Ye Feng, please make this little sword a treasure for me." Ye Feng put the small sword into Ren Zixin's palm and said with a smile: "There are exactly three fourth-level immortal treasures. I dominate the three pavilions of the Boxing Sect, one for each pavilion. This small sword will be given to my Zixin. There are still a pair of gloves and a A big sword and the glove can be left to Senior Nie, so Brother Zeng should be in charge of it." With that said, he handed the sword to Zeng Yi. This is a golden fairy treasure. The sword is more than half a foot long and two fingers wide. It looks simple and has no edge, but it exudes an unstoppable and powerful aura. Zeng Yi took the long sword into his hand and recognized its owner with a drop of blood. With a thought in his mind, in an instant, the sharp edge of the half-foot sword grew to seven feet. A leaf falls, flutters, fallsWhen it was one foot away from the seven-foot golden front, it was suddenly torn into pieces and annihilated invisible. The power of the fairy treasure is far beyond the comparison of the magic weapons, and the power of the fairy treasure depends entirely on the level of the fairy treasure. The power of the fourth-level fairy treasure is more than five times that of the third-level fairy treasure. Within one day, Zeng Yi obtained two immortal treasures in a row, which greatly increased his combat power. The joy in his heart was simply beyond words. Ye Feng smiled slightly and led everyone away from here. On this day, Ye Feng knocked the Ancient Sword Sect off the altar, killed Li Ruoshui, destroyed Lan Bo, and by chance, released a higher-level powerhouse who had been sealed for millions of years, destroying The founding foundation of the Ancient Sword Sect. The Ancient Sword Sect now exists in name only. Hundreds of feet away, six or seven thousand people gathered around, eagerly watching, but Kuai Dao Li San and Zhou Xing were in front. These people did not dare to take a step beyond the boundaries. They could only rely on imagination and imagination to understand what happened in the sword tomb. guess. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 144: The King "What happened?" "Who knows, they seem to be picking up things in the sword tomb. Oh my God, are these people going to move the entire sword tomb?" "It doesn't look like it. Look at them, they are all empty-handed. Moreover, there seemed to be an explosion just now." ¡­¡­ These people were whispering to each other and discussing in low voices, but when Ye Feng walked out, they all kept silent, lowered their eyebrows and lowered their heads, and spontaneously gave way to a path. Canghong Continent respects martial arts, and the strong will always awe people. Ye Feng led everyone to walk out slowly. When passing by these people, he paused and said calmly: "Everyone, I have sealed the Sword Tomb. The wind here is clear and the water is cold. Please come back to the martial arts field and have a drink together." A glass of water." Everyone did not dare to disobey and followed Ye Feng and others back to the martial arts arena. Li Ruoshui has lost his soul and Ye Feng doesn't like to show off his martial arts. The sect's martial arts competition has lost its meaning. Looking at the shocked and trembling elite disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect on the sidelines, Ye Feng said to Zheng Miao: "The changes that occurred in the Sword Tomb just now were beyond the control of Brother Zeng and I. The Sword Tomb was destroyed, and the Ancient Sword Sect lost its sect. Zhiben, do you still want to stay here?¡± Zheng Miao said: "The previous master's dying order ordered my brother and I to follow Zeng Yi. Zeng Yi is our current master. Everything for us is arranged by the master." Hearing this, Zeng Yi sighed softly and said: "Brother Li asked me to take charge of the Ancient Sword Sect before he passed away. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the Ancient Sword Sect has exhausted its power and has no way to continue. The Ancient Sword Sect is If you are ruined by my hands, I will go to hell one day and apologize to Brother Li. I have already failed Brother Li, and I can no longer fail the sect master. If you are willing, come with me. Let¡¯s return to the Ba Fist Sect¡¯s sword pavilion together, and let¡¯s carry forward the sword pavilion together.¡± "good!" Ye Feng felt happy. Brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei both have the strength of the late Saint level. Their joining will undoubtedly be a great expansion and improvement for the Ba Fist Sect Jiange. Zheng Miao stood behind Ye Feng and stood side by side with Nie Dingbei. Nie Dingbei laughed and said, "Brother Zheng, it's such a pity that you didn't go on stage to fight with me today. When we return to the sect later, we must have a good time." Learn from each other." "That's" Zheng Miao raised the corners of her lips, "I, Jiange, will never lose to your Fist Pavilion." ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, haha, our brothers are all very strong.¡± "My brother and I are not weak either." ¡­¡­ Just as the two were bickering, a core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect lowered his eyebrows, moved over with a slight hesitation, and asked solemnly: "Sect Leader Ye, can I, can we join the Ba Fist Sect?" "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, why should I accept you?" "this¡­¡­" The disciple was speechless. There are sixty or seventy core disciples left in the Ancient Sword Sect. These people are either Li Ruoshui's personal followers, or they are people who are willing to accept humiliation and are extremely good at flattery. The Ba Fist Sect does not need such people at all. After a long time, this disciple let out a long sigh and said: "How can we not bow our heads when we are under the eaves! If we want to stay in the Ancient Sword Sect, we can only obey Li Ruoshui's orders. Since he took over, he has killed many disciples. , learning from the past, we have no second choice at all, Sect Leader Ye, we just want to find a quiet place to practice quietly." Ye Feng observed the words and saw that these words were said sincerely, not like lies. The man added: "Just now, all of Li Ruoshui's more than 30 personal followers have fled, and only about 20 of us don't want to leave. In fact, those disciples who were driven down the mountain by Li Ruoshui are not the same as the 20 or so of us. There are still certain connections. As long as the sect master is willing to take them in, we will contact them immediately and work with them under the sect master. " Zeng Yi asked anxiously: "Is there any news about the humble wife Dong Yunxi?" Although Zeng Yi had many beautiful concubines, the only one he loved most in his heart was Dong Yunxi. In the past few years, he had gone out to search for Dong Yunxi's whereabouts more than once. Every time he came back disappointed, he would get drunk. At this moment, hearing this core disciple mention the disciples who were driven down the mountain by Li Ruoshui, the hope in his heart was ignited again. Ye Feng deeply understands the meaning of parting and the pain of lovesickness. At this time, he completely understands Zeng Yi's mood. Looking at this core disciple, he has already entered into thinking. After a moment, he hurriedly ran out of the field and gathered with more than 20 other core disciples. After questioning for a week, he rushed back again and said: "Wu Yu said that about half a year ago, on a cliff eight hundred miles away, I have met the third elder." "Cliff?" Zeng Yi stood up with a loud cry, his body shaking slightly uncontrollably.Shake. Ye Feng asked: "Does this cliff have any special meaning?" "That's the place where we fell in love! I'm so stupid. In the past few years, I have traveled all over the northern part of Canghong, but I have forgotten this place. Sect Master, I will leave first" Zeng Yi said, unable to hold back any longer. He stopped, said goodbye to Ye Feng in a hurry, and quickly flew towards the south. Without taking a breath, he disappeared from everyone's sight. "Sect Master Ye, then we" The core disciple was stunned for a moment, then asked again. "Well" Ye Feng frowned slightly, "You go back first and let me think about it." This man was a little disappointed and had to return to the sidelines. The other twenty or so core disciples immediately gathered around and asked: "How is it?" He sighed and shook his head heavily. These people all fell silent immediately and looked at each other. One person sighed: "Over the years, we have followed Li Ruoshui and protected ourselves wisely. Although we have not done anything bad, our integrity and blood have been lost. If I were Sect Master Ye, I would not take us in." "But, I can still fight!" "I'm not afraid of death, I'm just afraid that it won't be worth it!" "Now, what should we do? Find a place to live in seclusion, or build a new sect?" "At the beginning, if we had been firmer and supported our former sect leader to the death, even if we were driven down by Li Ruoshui, our situation would have been much better than now." ¡­¡­ Everyone sighed and regretted endlessly. On one side, Ren Zixin quietly punched Ye Feng and asked in a low voice: "Brother Ye Feng, are you really not going to accept these people?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "These people are the core disciples trained by the Ancient Sword Sect. The weakest ones also have early-stage saint level cultivation. How can I not be willing to accept them? It's just that these people are wise to protect themselves and seek compromises, which is a bit lacking. Tiegu, so I want to give them some time to reflect and repent.¡± "Bad guy, I know it." "Bad guy? There are even worse ones. I'll show you the bad ones when there are only two of us left." Ren Zixin¡¯s cheeks immediately blushed. Ye Feng asked Zheng Miao to bring some water and wine to calm the hundreds of sect leaders present. These people saw Ye Feng's strength with their own eyes, and also witnessed the change of dynasty - after today's battle, the Ba Fist Sect has become truly the number one sect in northern Canghong. Not long after, Ye Feng was surrounded by the heads of various sects. They held wine glasses and rushed to greet Ye Feng, hoping to make friends with Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled and returned the courtesy one by one, and invited everyone to gather at Baquan Sect. The lively scene can be described as stars holding the moon. It is not an exaggeration. . Gradually, a very comfortable feeling arose in the hearts of all the sect leaders. "Compared with Li Ruoshui, Ye Feng is not pretentious or hypocritical. He has the strength of a strong man, but does not have the aloofness of a strong man. These sect leaders gradually understood why so many warriors in the late stages of the Holy Order were willing to serve under Ye Feng, because Ye Feng was not only a strong man, but also a king! "Master Ye, I, the Yingwu Pavilion, hope that the Hegemonic Boxing Sect will follow suit." "I, Tianyangtang, am willing to obey Sect Master Ye's orders at any time." "Sect Leader Ye" "Sect Leader Ye" ¡­¡­ While they were drinking wine, they expressed their intention to serve Ye Feng one after another. Ye Feng did not shirk. As the leader of the first sect in the north, he was ready to lead the heroes. Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Feng, hundreds of sects in the north of Canghong formed an alliance to advance and retreat together, with an unprecedented degree of unity. After a while, after all the sect leaders made an appointment with Ye Feng to visit the sect, they all said goodbye and led their disciples to leave the Ancient Sword Sect. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the sun had tilted. Two hours had passed since the core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect requested to join the sect. Outside the venue, the more than 20 core disciples were still gathered together, dejected and with slumped expressions on their faces. The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s lips raised, revealing a smile. He called Zheng Miao to his side and whispered a few words to him. Zheng Miao understood, held the sword in his arms, and walked towards the core disciples expressionlessly. "Zheng Miao is here!" One person with sharp eyes was the first to spot Zheng Miao. Suddenly, everyone focused their attention on Zheng Miao. Zheng Miao slowed down, walked slowly in front of everyone, and snorted coldly. As the number one core disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, Zheng Miao has plenty of arrogance in front of these people.Ben, this cold snort was full of disdain, and everyone immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. "A bunch of idiots and bastards!" Zheng Miao glanced at everyone and cursed, "Master treats you like brothers, but you just watch that old man Li Ruoshui plotting to frame the master, without even a single word I dare not say anything. If I were you, I would commit suicide long ago. Humph, you are a bunch of cowards, living in this world is a waste of food." The fists of several core disciples slowly clenched. "No wonder the sect master doesn't take you in. Huh, raising a dog is better than raising white-eyed wolves like you. When a dog sees its owner, it knows how to wag its tail. When it sees its owner being bullied, it even knows how to step forward and bite the other person. What about you? Say? To put it nicely, tell Mingzhe to protect himself. To put it bluntly, he is just a coward and is afraid of death. Let me advise you on behalf of the sect leader, go home and farm, don¡¯t be embarrassed here" Zheng Miao had a cold face and cursed mercilessly. More core disciples clenched their fists and raised their heads, with blazing fire in their eyes. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 145: Four Happinesses Come to the Door Strong people are somewhat arrogant, and they are naturally weak and unable to enter the martial arts. Seeing the anger burning in the eyes of the more than 20 core disciples, Zheng Miao stopped scolding, snorted coldly, and said, "What, you want to kill me?" One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Zheng, you are right. We are ashamed of Brother Zeng and should commit suicide. However, we definitely don't want to die worthless. If Brother Zeng is in trouble in the future, we will He will definitely appear, and when the time comes, he will risk his life through fire and water to repay the debt we owe to Brother Zeng.¡± "Haha" Zheng Miao looked up to the sky and laughed, "I will never see that scene, because if the master is in trouble, I, Zheng Miao, will definitely die in front of you." Another core disciple said fiercely: "Brother Zheng, what should we do so that you will believe us?" Zheng! A flash of cold light flashed, and the long sword was unsheathed. Zheng Miao handed the sword to this person and said: "Cut off your hands that don't use the sword. I will believe that you are really not afraid of death. If the master is in trouble, you will really show up." The man was stunned. "Are you scared? Huh, after all, you are still a courageous gangster!" "Who's afraid?" The man's expression was grim, he took the sword, closed his eyes and slashed it down on his left hand. There was no separation of flesh and blood or blood spraying. Zheng Miao pinched the edge of the sword with two fingers to stop the fall. The man had already been mentally prepared to endure the severe pain. He felt that the hand holding the sword suddenly stopped, and he quickly opened his eyes, with a surprised look on his face, and asked urgently: "Brother Zheng, why is this?" Zheng Miao showed a rare smile and said, "I believe you." After saying that, he turned around and left. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what he meant. Zheng Miao paused, frowned and said, "What are you waiting for? Why don't you come with me?" "this¡­¡­" "real?" "Did you take us in?" ¡­¡­ Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly followed him. Back in front of Ye Feng, Zheng Miao saluted with clasped fists and said, "Sect Master, I brought this person back." "Okay." Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "My Baquan Sect Jiange has gained twenty more masters." One person suddenly realized: "Brother Zheng, just now, are you testing us?" Zheng Miao snorted: "No! I'm really scolding you." The man immediately lowered his head in shame. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Everyone, don't mention the past anymore. From now on, you can assist Brother Zeng in Jiange." Everyone looked at each other and suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you, Sect Master!" Ye Feng hurriedly helped everyone up. Just at this moment, Zeng Yi came back in high spirits, and beside him was Dong Yunxi, who was both angry and happy. Dong Yunxi scolded her as she walked away: "You heartless person, it took you so many years to think of the place where you and I would fall in love. Huh, if you don't come to me again, I will marry a woodcutter outside the forest and give it to you." Wear a big cuckold.¡± Zeng Yi turned around and smiled apologetically: "Good lady, didn't I get you back?" The two of them came to Ye Feng together. Dong Yunxi bowed politely and said with a heroic appearance: "Dong Yunxi meets the sect leader." Ye Feng laughed heartily and said: "In this world, only sister-in-law can defeat Brother Zeng. Sister-in-law is still as handsome as she was back then! Congratulations on meeting you again after several years of separation. A little farewell is better than a wedding, in my opinion Look, your feelings seem to be deeper." "Huh, who has a deep relationship with him?" ¡°That¡¯s right, Yun Xi and I are an old married couple.¡± The two retorted in a tacit understanding, causing Ye Feng to laugh again. Today is a day of great joy. The first joy is to kill Li Ruoshui and Lan Bo and avenge the past. The second happiness is to get two hundred and thirteen immortal treasures. The third joy was to absorb Zheng Miao, Zheng Lei and more than twenty core disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, which greatly expanded the strength of the Ba Fist Sect sword pavilion. The fourth joy is that after several years of separation, Zeng Yi and Dong Yunxi reunited again. "My husband, I will find some more beautiful girls tomorrow, and I will give you 1,800 beautiful concubines." "Farewell, I have changed my life, and you alone are enough." "Ms. sir, is it true?" "it is true." "Hmph, then why did you think of looking for me at the place where we fell in love?" "I was wrong, madam, I was really wrong, don't pull meear. Oh, oh, oh, don¡¯t pull it! " ¡­¡­ " Couples who love each other, bickering is also sweet. People around them can't stand this annoying energy and stay away from each other, but Ye Feng listens happily and at ease. From their words, Ye Feng roughly understood that in fact, Dong Yunxi had long known that Zeng Yi was in the Ba Fist Sect, but she did not come to the Ba Fist Sect to join him. She only held back her breath to see what Zeng Yi was doing. It¡¯s time to find yourself. A woman¡¯s mind is really elusive! Ye Feng secretly glanced at Ren Zixin and saw that she was playing with the fourth-level water fairy sword she just got today, and couldn't help but feel warm in her heart. Sometimes, being scolded by a woman is also a kind of happiness. After a while, Dong Yunxi and Zeng Yi had enough bickering and took the time to pour a cup of herbal tea. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, I am really happy to see you reunited with Brother Zeng. Today, Jiange has absorbed two brothers, Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei, and more than twenty elite disciples. From now on, This Jiange depends on you and Brother Zeng." "no!" "no!" Two voices rang at the same time. One is naturally Dong Yunxi, but the other is Ren Zixin. Dong Yunxi rolled her eyes at Zeng Yi and said, "How can I stand facing this guy every day. Sect Master, I can't stay in Jiange." Ren Zixin pouted and said: "Brother Ye Feng, you see, Fist Pavilion was always the strongest, and now Jiange Pavilion is no longer weak. Only in Dan Pavilion, I am the strongest, and I only have the strength of the late Heaven Rank. If this continues, I can't Don¡¯t be bullied? I want Sister Yun Xi to come to my Dan Pavilion, okay?¡± Before Ye Feng could speak, Dong Yunxi immediately said excitedly: "Okay, sister Zixin, I'll come to Dan Pavilion." "Yeah!" Ren Zixin jumped up happily. She handed the fourth-level water-type fairy treasure to Dong Yunxi and said: "Sister Yunxi, this is the benefit I have obtained for our Dan Pavilion. I am weak and really not suitable for fighting. Our Dan Pavilion only has You can only control it if you are in the late stage of the holy level." "This is" Dong Yunxi was startled. Ren Zixin made a gesture of biting her finger and said repeatedly: "Drop a drop of blood, drop a drop of blood, your husband-in-law also has oneoh no, two." Dong Yunxi looked back and noticed that Zeng Yi had a huge sword on his back and a flaming iron ruler on his waist. He couldn't help curling his lips and said: "I was too excited just now. , you didn¡¯t even notice it, you didn¡¯t take the initiative to report it to me, either.¡± Zeng Yi laughed. Dong Yunxi snorted and recognized his master with a drop of blood. His eyes suddenly lit up - the pursuit of powerful weapons is a common trait of all warriors, especially high-level warriors. As a woman, Dong Yunxi is not exempt from this commonality. This small blue sword is one of the three fourth-level fairy treasures obtained by Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not expect that Zi Xin would give it to others so generously. After thinking about it again, this sword had been with Dong Yunxi, and it seemed to be Zixin's only choice. First, Zi Xin only has a mid-level cultivation level. Even if she has a fourth-level fairy treasure in her hand, it will not be able to exert its power to the limit due to a series of factors such as body speed and strength, and may even attract hidden enemies. Coveted by the world's strong men. Secondly, Dan Pavilion focuses on Dan Dao. In terms of force, it cannot compare with Jiange and Fist Pavilion. Dong Yunxi¡¯s joining can make up for the shortcomings of Dan Pavilion to a certain extent. The fourth-level water-type fairy treasure will be given to Dong Yun. Xi, it can greatly enhance Dong Yunxi's combat effectiveness. Zi Xin is definitely a smart girl. Ye Feng gave him a look of approval, while Ren Zixin returned the look with pride. Then, she took Dong Yunxi's arm and said, "We finally have a strong person in the late stage of the Holy Order in Dan Pavilion. Sister Yunxi, from now on From now on, you will be the great elder of our Dan Pavilion. Hehe, the great elder of our Dan Pavilion is the most beautiful. Let Fist Pavilion and Jiange Pavilion be jealous. And if anyone dares not to listen to you, just tell me. I'll teach her a lesson for you." As he spoke, he waved his pink fist. Everyone laughed and the scene became very relaxed. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the red sun had set and night was approaching, so he led everyone to stay at the martial arts venue for a night. They lit a bonfire that night, drank wine and ate meat, and had fun all night long. The next day, under the leadership of Ye Feng, everyone set out on their way home. Six days later, they returned to Ba Fist Sect. This time, the Ancient Sword Sect and his party have gained a lot. The Ba Fist Sect has reached the top of the northern sect with a dominant attitude, and the name Ye Feng will also spread throughout the northern part of Canghong. In the past, his status was unknown, but now his reputation is far-reaching. Returning to the Ba Fist Sect, Ye Feng and the masters of the three pavilions, Nie Dingbei, Dong Yunxi, andMiao and other elites from each cabinet gathered in the meeting hall. Sitting in the throne, Ye Feng slowly looked around below, and saw that everyone was focusing their eyes on him, and he couldn't help but feel shocked. Thinking back to more than ten years ago, when I first came to this world, I was in the countryside, troubled by bandits, and very precarious. Looking back at today, I have a group of strong brothers who have died under my command, and there are also two beauties by my side. , although the process was difficult, it has a different flavor once you reflect on it. The path of a warrior is an arduous journey, but this path is not lonely. Ye Feng showed a knowing smile and said: "Everyone, the Ancient Sword Sect and the others have gained a lot. The two brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei led more than 20 disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect to join our Ba Fist Sect sword pavilion. The strength of the sword pavilion is was expanded. Two hundred and thirteen pieces of immortal treasures were obtained, three level four immortal treasures, one for each of the three pavilions Brothers who are in the late stage of the holy level can all get one. Brothers who are in the middle stage of Saint level can all get a second-level immortal treasure. As for the first-level immortal treasure, I will give ten pieces to Dan Pavilion, and the rest will be divided evenly between Jiange and Fist Pavilion. . Even a first-level immortal treasure is much stronger than the best magic weapon, and the three pavilion masters can allocate it themselves." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 146: New Life Ye Feng took out all the fairy treasures and distributed them one by one. Currently, there are nine warriors in the Ba Fist Sect who are in the late stage of the Holy Order, including Zeng Yi, Zheng Miao, and Zheng Lei from Jiange; Nie Yuan, Nie Dingbei, Nie Dingdong, Nie Dingxi, and Nie Dingnan from Fist Pavilion; and Dong Yunxi from Dan Pavilion. Dong Yunxi, Zeng Yi, and Nie Yuan already had fourth-level immortal treasures in their hands. Among the twenty-seven third-level immortal treasures, Ye Feng only distributed six. The remaining twenty-one third-level immortal treasures cover the six elements of gold, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, except for the wood element. It seems that what Peng Feijin, one of the thirteen guards of Xianyun, is true, This wood-type fairy treasure is indeed rare. Of the remaining twenty-one immortal treasures, Ye Feng takes one from each series for his own use, and the remaining fifteen are kept as spares. As long as someone in the sect has reached the late Saint level, he can come and receive one - this is a kind of It is an excellent way of encouragement. Ye Feng believes that under this encouragement, the disciples in the sect will definitely practice harder. After the distribution was completed, everyone chatted for a while and then left. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin rushed back to the sect master's house. Jiang Yingying learned the news of Ye Feng's return from Chu Wei and Chu Wu, so she waited at the door early. When she saw Ye Feng, she was overjoyed and came to greet him from a distance. Ye Feng quickly quickened his pace, supported Jiang Yingying, and said lovingly: "Yingying, you are pregnant, just wait for me at home." As he spoke, he gently stroked her belly. Three months into her pregnancy, Jiang Yingying's belly has swelled slightly. Ye Feng can fully imagine what kind of dreamlike growth and transformation the little life in his beloved wife's belly is going through. New life is always full of expectations. With the pride of a father, Ye Feng gently held Jiang Yingying's hand and said softly: "Yingying, thank you for your hard work." "It's not hard work" A blush rose on Jiang Yingying's face, "Yingying feels very happy to be able to give birth to a baby for her husband." Ye Feng smiled softly and took her back to the house In the following days, the Ba Fist Sect was very peaceful, with the three pavilion masters performing their respective duties, and Ye Feng also resumed intense and arduous training. Seven months later, the sect master came to bed at the door. Ye Feng paced around the door nervously and anxiously. Zhang Wan and two or three maids who came up from the mountain were busy going in and out with hot water or bedding and towels. From time to time, Jiang Yingying's tired moans could be heard in the marriage office. . After ten months of pregnancy, the baby is about to be born. About to become a father, Ye Feng felt a very strange feeling in his heart. This feeling is completely beyond description in words. Sometimes it makes Ye Feng ecstatic, and sometimes it makes him feel confused. He paused and looked at Ren Zixin, who was also guarding the door. His throat moved slightly and he asked, "Zixin, am I really going to be a father?" ¡°He asked this question at least fifteen times in the past half hour. Ren Zixin was not impatient at all, and replied seriously: "Yes, Brother Ye Feng, you are about to become a father. I am the child's aunt, and Uncle Jiang Ning is also going to be a grandfather." Beside, Jiang Ning stroked his beard and laughed. Facing the little life that is about to be born, everyone is nervous and happy. Ye Feng seemed to have waited for a long time, but it didn't seem that long. At this moment, his sense of time seemed a little weak. He felt pain and love in his heart. He felt sorry for his wife who was enduring labor pains, and he was also looking forward to the child who was about to be born. At a certain moment, he suddenly remembered an article he had read, in which pain was divided into ten categories. Level, the pain of childbirth for pregnant women, is impressively ranked in the top ten levels. Yingying, she must be in pain. Ye Feng, who has always had a tough mind, could not help but start thinking wildly. The more confused his thoughts, the more nervous he became. Ren Zixin took Ye Feng's arm and said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, don't worry, sister Yingying and the child will be fine." Ye Feng nodded and looked into the dormitory. Although he couldn't see what was going on inside, he felt a little relieved when he thought that Yingying was there. After half a stick of incense, a loud cry of children came, and the cheers of the maids came from the room. Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly rushed in. Zhang Wan stood in front of him and said, "My dear friend, sister Yingying has just given birth. She is weak and cannot bear the cold." Ye Feng giggled. At this time, a maid came out holding a baby wrapped in soft swaddling clothes. Ye Feng saw it and hurriedly stretched out his arms to take it and hold it in his arms. Strangely enough, the baby stopped crying as soon as it entered Ye Feng's arms. Its big, smart eyes flickered and looked at Ye Feng curiously. "This ismy"Sister" Ye Feng murmured, so moved that he wanted to cry. "Wow, what a beautiful child!" Ren Zixin also came over, her eyes shining, "Brother Ye Feng, look at his skin, how smooth and tender he is, and his big eyes, he looks like sister Yingying. This must be a girl" As he spoke, he gently touched the baby between his legs, pouted, and said, "I guessed wrong, it's a boy." "Haha" Ye Feng laughed loudly, raised his son high above his head, facing the sun, and said, "Little guy, when you are my son, you must be mentally prepared. It is inevitable to endure hardships." The little guy put his calf up and smiled sweetly. "He seems to understand!" Ren Zixin became excited. Ye Feng was extremely proud: "Of course, he is my son, Ye Feng!" The little guy laughed again. The happiness of becoming a father for the first time is like a glass of fine wine, which makes people satisfied from the inside out. Ye Feng held his son high, as if he was holding the whole world. The little guy was lifted up in the air by Ye Feng. He neither cried nor fussed. After a long time, he yawned and finally felt sleepy. Ye Feng hurriedly took the child back into his arms, rocked it gently, and within two breaths, the little guy fell asleep. Then, he carefully handed his son into Zhang Wan's hands, walked as gently as possible, and went to bed. Within. On the big bed in her bedroom, Jiang Yingying was lying quietly, peaceful and serene, her beautiful face filled with gentleness and love. Seeing Ye Feng, she smiled sweetly and asked in a low voice: "Mr. sir, have you seen our child?" Ye Feng nodded, sat on the edge of the bed, caressed her face, and said softly: "Madam, thank you for your hard work." The two people looked at each other, no words were spoken, and all their emotions were only in this silence. From the moment they met in the heavy rain to today, their hearts are filled with heavy memories. For this gentle woman, Ye Feng almost died in the Qiangwang Temple. Since then, Jiang Yingying has been following Ye Feng, dependent on her life and death, and will never leave her. Today, the sweet love bears fruit. This new born little life injects new vitality into the love between the two. Zhang Wan put the baby into the cradle beside the bed and rocked it gently. Jiang Yingying looked at the infant child with sweet happiness on her face. Ren Zixin also walked in, squatted beside the cradle, and softly sang the lullaby she had just learned. "And outside the door, disciples came one after another and presented small things such as toys. The birth of the sect leader's son was undoubtedly a major event for the Ba Fist Sect. Big things are worth celebrating. "The son of the sect leader will definitely join our sword pavilion." "Who said that? Let's not forget that in terms of strength, our boxing pavilion is still much stronger than your sword pavilion." ¡­¡­ Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan each brought their elite disciples to visit. Nie Dingbei and Zheng Miao each carried many gifts and argued with each other as they walked. Zheng Miao had an unruly personality, while Nie Dingbei was determined to die and refused to give in to anyone. Ye Feng heard this and hurriedly greeted them. He made a shushing gesture and scolded in a low voice: "Keep your voices down, my son just fell asleep." The two of them quickly fell silent. Zeng Yixiao asked: "Sect Master, have you decided on a name for this child?" Ye Feng slapped his forehead: "Oh, these past few days, I have been so busy thinking about it that I forgot about this matter. Let me think about itmy son was born early in the morning, let's call himYe Chen." "Okay." Zeng Yi took out a mahogany dagger and immediately carved the word 'Ye Chen' on the hilt and said, "This wooden sword was found after Yun Xi and I searched for it for more than thirty days. It's made of fire wood. Although it has no offensive power, it's not bad as a toy. " Ye Feng has heard of fire wood. It is a very strange tree with an extremely long growth period. It takes thousands of years to grow one foot. It is red all over, feels warm to the touch, and has the effect of repelling mosquitoes. This little sword can help Chen'er get rid of the severe cold in winter, and help Chen'er avoid mosquitoes in summer. It is really a rare toy. Ye Feng took the wooden sword and put it into the cradle. Ye Chen, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to sense something and grabbed the wooden sword into his arms. When Zeng Yi and others saw this, they were all amazed. Nie Yuan also took out the gift he had prepared, which was a blue bird that had been trained for a long time. This bird is called Biyuan, and it is a tamable sixth-level monster. Its physical strength is not the top among the sixth-level monsters. The strange thing is that this bird has a talent that has nothing to do with strength - and Similar to parrots, Biyuan has lived with humans for a long time. Biyuan can speak human words and have simple communication with people. This green mandarin bird was still a baby bird. Ye Feng put it on the railing of the cradle. It did not fly or run. It only opened a pair of cute little eyes and tilted its head to play.Looking at Ye Chen, after a while, he picked up one of his paws and fell asleep. Ye Feng didn't want to disturb the child's sleep, so he came to the courtyard with everyone, sat on the ground under the shade of the trees, and drank some wine together. Nie Dingbei said: "It's been too peaceful these days. My bones are itching all over. The third-level immortal treasure given by the sect master last time has not been used yet." As he spoke, he took a sip of wine angrily. The stronger the person, the less willing to be lonely. For these people, a peaceful life is actually torture. But as one of the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun, Ye Feng knew that peace was only a superficial phenomenon. Over the past six months and more, under the protection of the Ba Fist Sect, although the various sects and sects in the northern part of Canghong have achieved unprecedented stability, invisible crises are still surging in the dark. Because, Shen Xian and his Bloody Skeleton Organization are still hiding in the dark, staring at the north of Canghong with hungry wolf-like eyes, hoping to bring the north of Canghong into his sphere of influence. Moreover, even if Shen Xian could put away his ambition, Ye Feng would never let him go. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 147: Yang You Dan A few people were drinking. Ye Feng leaned against the tree trunk and looked in the direction of his dormitory. There are nine powerful men under his command who are in the late stage of the Holy Order, each holding a third-level Immortal Treasure. There are also dozens of warriors in the middle stage of the Holy Order, each of whom holds a second-level Immortal Treasure. Thinking that the forces under the command of the sages Kong Yun, Shen Xian, and Han Mo'er were nothing more than a group composed of strong men holding immortal treasures, from this perspective, I already had the ability to compete with Shen Xian. Then, let¡¯s turn him upside down! Having made up his mind, Ye Feng drank down the strong wine in the cup and said: "Brothers, if you don't want to live a stable life, then fight with me." "Okay!" Nie Dingbei slapped his thigh, "A few days ago, Third Brother asked someone to send a message, saying that the situation in Xingye has been decided and he will be back soon. When the time comes, the four of us brothers will gather together. Sect Master, please let us fight Let¡¯s fight whoever it is. Well, when it comes to fighting, are you scared? ¡°Zheng Miao.¡± Zheng Miao snorted coldly. Zeng Yi asked: "Sect Master, the overall situation in the north of Canghong has been decided, who dares to fight us?" Ye Feng slowly put down his wine glass and recounted his grudges with the bloody skeleton and the current situation in Canghong. After listening to this, several people looked shocked. Zeng Yi and others never imagined that the so-called sects and aristocratic families were not the strongest forces in Canghong Continent. The few sages living in the east, south, west and north were the ultimate powerful ones who controlled the entire continent. Now, what Ye Feng has to do is to defeat Shen Xian, one of the three sages, and Shen Xian is the strongest among the three sages. This is an extremely arduous task. Without the determination to fight to the death, there is absolutely no chance of winning. Ye Feng said calmly: "The hatred between me and the Scarlet Skeleton Organization is purely personal. In this battle, life and death are unknown. If brothers don't want to follow me, Ye Feng, I will never blame you." "Say, have another glass of strong wine. At this moment, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy. Ye Feng has known everyone for a long time, but except for Zeng Yi, he has never experienced a life-and-death battle with anyone else. He is not sure whether these brothers are willing to follow him forever regardless of their lives. Facts have proved that Ye Feng was overly worried. Nie Dingbei and Zheng Miao looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter at the same time. Nie Yuan was calm and said: "Sect Master, you shouldn't have said this. I don't know about the others, but I, the Nie clan, have long put the lives of the entire clan into your hands, Sect Master. Don't ask us to follow you to fight, even if you let us commit suicide directly, we will not have any complaints. " Ye Feng's heart suddenly felt warm. "I don't need to say anything." Zeng Yi put his hand on Ye Feng's shoulder, "Sect Master, I feel more and more that I am just a sword. The edge of the sword is indestructible, but the hilt is in your hand." Ye Feng was filled with pride for a moment, smashed the wine glass to pieces, and said, "With so many brothers who have died, what do I, Ye Feng, have to worry about? Each pavilion leaves a strong man of the late holy level to guard, and the rest, three One day later, come with me to visit the sage Kong Yun." "Okay!" Everyone agreed one after another, said goodbye one after another, and returned to the pavilion to prepare. In the bedroom, through the window, Ren Zixin stared blankly at Ye Feng. She completely saw the scene just now, and she also heard the conversation clearly. At this moment, her mood was very complicated, because there was always a deep contradiction hidden in the heart of this young lady who used to be extremely willful and domineering. On the one hand, she very much hopes that her beloved man can kill all the members of the Scarlet Skull organization in a domineering manner to avenge her father and uncle. At that time, she can take Ye Feng to her father's grave and tell her father with great sweetness and pride that his daughter has a good home. On the other hand, she doesn¡¯t want Ye Feng to take risks for herself, because Ye Feng is everything to her and the only meaning for her to continue living in this world. Her thoughts were sometimes chaotic and sometimes blank. Her right hand mechanically rocked the cradle. Ye Chen woke up and looked at her curiously, but she had no idea. "Zixin" Ye Feng's soft voice suddenly rang in his ears. This soft call was like a wake-up call, making her wake up from a dream. She quickly looked out the window, only to find that Ye Feng was no longer under the tree. when¡­¡­ She was a little stunned. She turned around and looked again, only to see Ye Feng standing behind her, looking at her with a smile. Ye Feng has always been the most reliable person! Her nose felt sour, and two tears fell down with a pop. Ye Feng panicked and hurriedly squatted down.He held her slender hands and asked urgently: "Zixin, what's wrong with you?" Ren Zixin's tears were still wet, but she suddenly burst into a sweet smile, sobbing and softly said: "Brother Ye Feng, you you are so kind." "Oh?" This sentence was said too suddenly, and Ye Feng felt a little confused. "You, must go?" There was a huge jump between the two sentences before and after, but Ye Feng understood the meaning of this sentence at once. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I will definitely do what I promised you." ¡°Then, please come back alive.¡± Ren Zixin's eyes were filled with ripples as clear and pure as water. Ye Feng looked into her eyes and nodded solemnly. Ren Zixin smiled. She awkwardly held Ye Feng's face and gave him a tender kiss: "I'll wait for you, and I'll wait seven days before leaving." "Seven days?" "Yes. Since I got the "Alchemy Book", I have been studying it day and night, and found that it covers almost all the methods of refining elixirs. Everything I can think of and unexpected is in it. The most difficult elixir is called Yangyou Dan. This magical elixir is made from the white jade ginseng fruit as the elixir core, supplemented by thousands of herbs, and takes 163 days.¡± "Using the white jade ginseng fruit as the core of the elixircould it be that the effect of this nourishing elixir is to improve a warrior's cultivation?" Ren Zixin said with a smile: "Brother Ye Feng is really smart. The effect of this nourishing pill is to improve the cultivation of warriors. However, this pill has thousands of steps and is complicated and difficult to refine. I failed eleven times before I was 60% sure. The elixir I started refining five months ago will be finished in seven days if nothing happens, so I want Brother Ye Feng to wait for me for seven days." Ye Feng felt pity and love in his heart. He stroked Ren Zixin's hair and said softly, "Zixin, I've worked hard on you these days." "It's not hard, who made me like elixirs! I am weak and cannot fight side by side with brother Ye Feng. Then, I will train myself to be a master of alchemy and support brother Ye Feng from behind. I am also a useful person ¡± Ye Feng felt warm in his heart and took her into his arms. Ren Zixin's delicate body trembled slightly in Ye Feng's arms, her chest rose and fell slightly, and her face was flushed, as beautiful as the sunset on the horizon. Ren Zixin murmured: "Sister Yingying can give birth to a baby for brother Ye Feng. She is such a happy person." "Then" Ye Feng smiled evilly, "Zixin, why don't you give me a baby?" "Bad guy" "How can you have a baby if it's not bad?" "Bastard¡­¡­" "Ha ha¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ The Baquan Sect was quiet and peaceful at night. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin sat side by side under the tree, counting the stars in the sky. Jiang Yingying was tired for a day and fell asleep sweetly. Little Yechen wakes up from time to time, cries once or twice, and then falls asleep again. Night, quiet and peaceful. After a while, Ye Feng fell asleep. When she woke up, Ren Zixin was not around. She must have gone to refine Yang You Dan. Entering the dormitory, little Ye Chen was sucking milk in his mother's arms. When he saw Ye Feng, he blinked and made a sound. Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "This child is very similar to me. He eats very little." Ye Feng helped Jiang Yingying lie down, hugged Ye Chen, and started playing with her by shaking the rattle. Ye Chen didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the tinkling little toy. He just opened his young hands and scratched Ye Feng¡¯s stubble. Maybe it hurt because he was pricked. He grinned but did not cry. Ye Feng laughed heartily. Such family happiness can be enjoyed for seven days. Seven days later, when we embark on the journey again, we will be greeted by another bloody storm. The sun was bright and soft today. Ye Feng held Ye Chen and came to the house to bask in the sun. The green mandarin duck gifted by Nie Yuan stopped on the branch of the tree and tilted his head to look at Ye Chen. Little Ye Chen looked left and right, looking right. The world is full of curiosity. Not long after, Nie Dingbei and Zheng Miao arrived at the same time and informed Ye Feng that the two pavilions were ready and could set off at any time. Ye Feng set the departure time in seven days. The two of them said goodbye. Ye Feng teased little Ye Chen for a while, fed Yingying some porridge, and then rushed to the back mountain to continue practicing. Since entering martial arts, practicing has become a habit. It seemed like seven days passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning of this day, Ren Zixin hurried back to the house after a long journey. Before she could enter the house, she called out loudly: "Brother Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng" Ye Feng sat under the shade of the tree, waiting for anything.Ren Zixin had been waiting for a long time. When he heard her voice, he smiled slightly and stood up to greet her. He saw Ren Zixin holding an exquisite wooden box carefully, with an expression of excitement and pride. With just one look, Ye Feng knew that Yang You The elixir has been successfully refined. "Brother Ye Feng, look" Ren Zixin held the wooden box in front of Ye Feng's eyes, "This is the Yang You Dan. It takes one hundred and eight white jade ginseng fruits to refine it. I can guarantee that there is only one of this in the world. I can¡¯t find another one.¡± There is a pure white pill about the size of a fingernail lying in the wooden box. If you didn¡¯t look closely, you would have thought it was an ordinary pearl. Ye Feng twisted it between his two fingers and smelled a refreshing fragrance, which immediately lifted his spirits. "Eat it." Ren Zixin said. "My Zi Xin is already the strongest alchemy master in Canghong." Ye Feng said and put Yang You Dan into his mouth. After entering the elixir, a strange wave of power immediately merged into the whole body. Ye Feng's body surface was filled with white light, and the whole person was like a descended immortal, lingering in the halo. At the same time, the structure of Ye Feng's body was also quietly changing. Ye Feng sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes slightly, feeling the magical effect of the elixir. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 148: It is better to take the initiative than to sit back and wait for death. The Yang You Dan made from one hundred and eight white jade ginseng fruits was indeed magical. Ye Feng felt a wave of energy traveling inside his body, transforming his bones and muscles. He felt very strange everywhere. Not long after, all the light suddenly converged into Ye Feng's body. In an instant, his bones creaked, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, took a long breath, and said, "Breakthrough!" Ren Zixin was immediately overjoyed and asked hurriedly: "Brother Ye Feng, to what extent has your breakthrough been achieved?" Ye Feng said: "Before, my cultivation level was at the early stage of the holy level. After taking the Yangyou Pill, I broke through to the peak of the middle stage of the holy stage in an instant. I think if I practice for a while, it is possible to continue to break through to the late stage of the holy stage." Yes. Zi Xin, your elixir is really amazing!" As he spoke, he slowly clenched his fists and felt power emerge. His body's speed, strength, and defense were all significantly improved. "That's" Ren Zixin raised her head proudly, "As long as she can help Brother Ye Feng, Zixin will be satisfied. But" She pouted and continued: "There are thousands of instructions and instructions in the alchemy book. A warrior can only take Yangyou Pill once in his life. Taking the second pill will not only not improve his cultivation, but may also cause his body to explode and die." .So. Brother Ye Feng, I can only help you so much.¡± Ye Feng stroked her head lovingly and nodded. Warrior training is an extremely arduous journey. Whether you can reach the top depends entirely on the talent and mind of the warrior. This Yangyou Dan, which is made from white jade ginseng fruit and other precious medicinal materials, can greatly improve the warrior in a short period of time. The cultivation level cannot completely determine the fate of a warrior. The two of them left the house and entered the bedroom. Jiang Yingying had just fed little Ye Chen. The little guy has a very small appetite and only eats two meals a day, morning and evening. However, he is full of energy and has bright eyes. When he saw Ye Feng, he opened his tender arms and screamed. Ye Feng hugged his son, but Ren Zixin went to whisper to Jiang Yingying. After teasing for a while, the little guy yawned and fell asleep. Ye Feng gently put him in the cradle, took Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying from left to right, and said: "Zixin, Yingying, I have to leave." "Well, I'll wait for you." "Well, sir, come back soon." The two girls cuddled up against Ye Feng's broad chest and endured the reluctance to let go. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Come on, come on, ladies, let me kiss each other." ¡°As he said this, he kissed the two beauties on their faces. The two girls blushed with embarrassment, and Ren Zixin even lightly beat Ye Feng and said angrily: "Bad guy." Ye Feng smiled, let go of the two girls, stepped out of the door, and disappeared in a flash. Ren Zixin was startled and murmured: "Let's go now." Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "My husband is doing things, and we women can just wait at home." As he spoke, he rocked the cradle and sang a lullaby. At this moment, Ye Feng has flown outside the mountain gate. Here, six people are ready to go. ??Except for Dong Yunxi, Nie Dingnan, and Zheng Lei, the powerful men in the late stages of the Nine Great Saints of the Ancient Sword Sect, who each guarded a pavilion, the other six people have all gathered here. Ye Feng whizzed by and landed in front of everyone. He turned around and smiled and said: "Everyone, let's go." "good!" Everyone shouted, and under the leadership of Ye Feng, they quickly flew towards Chifeng City. A few days later, the seven people arrived at Chifeng City, jumped over the city wall, and fell heavily. The aura of the late-stage Saint-level powerhouses naturally showed up, and several guards did not even dare to come to question them. Ye Feng ignored them and took everyone directly to the restaurant where he lived before. In the restaurant, Pengfei Jin, one of the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun, was nodding and bowing to entertain a potbellied guest. When he suddenly saw Ye Feng and others entering, he frowned and walked towards Ye Feng. The guest was very dissatisfied and just about to shout, Peng Feijin turned his head and glared coldly. The man immediately shrank his neck and did not dare to move. He swallowed the curse that came to his lips. Ye Feng smiled and said, "Brother Peng, you're fine." "You're fine." Pengfeijin turned his head and looked at Zeng Yi and others behind Ye Feng, a little surprised, "Brother Ye, what do you mean by bringing so many people to Chifeng City?" "This matter is not urgent. Is Kong Shengxian still in Chifeng City?" "Looking for the master?" Peng Feijin lowered his voice, "Brother Ye, come with me." ?????????????????????? He took off his waiter¡¯s clothes in three quick steps, threw it on the table on one side, and then led Ye Feng and others out. Out of Chifeng City, three hundred miles to the west, there is a small teahouse, crooked, very shabby, as if a breeze could blow it down. Peng Feijin stopped at the door of the tea shop and said respectfully: "Master, Ye Feng is here." "Oh?" Kong Yun's voice came from inside, "Come in." Ye Feng and Peng Feijin entered the tea shop together, and Zeng Yi and others consciously waited at the door. Ye Feng entered the tea shop and looked around, but saw that although the interior space was small, it was antique and simple in decoration. There was a faint fragrance of tea floating in the air, which made people feel more comfortable. In the middle of the house, there was a small square table. Kong Yun and a strange old man sat on each side. When they saw Ye Feng, they both nodded. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Sage Kong, we meet again." Kong Yun waved his hand, motioning for Ye Feng to sit down, and said: "Ye Feng, it is a coincidence that you are here today. An old friend of mine is visiting. Let me introduce him to you." As he spoke, he pointed at the strange old man opposite him: "This is a fisherman from the Luoshui River. His name is She Qingnian. We have been friends for hundreds of years. I go to his boat every year to eat a red carp." Then, pointing to Ye Feng: "This is the little brother I just met, the leader of the Ba Fist Sect, the first sect in the north of Canghong." "Oh?" She Qingnian was a little surprised, "Isn't the number one sect in the north of Canghong the Ancient Sword Sect?" Kong Yun stroked his beard and smiled, and said: "The Ancient Sword Sect has been destroyed. As for the process, I only know a rough idea. As for the details, I can only ask Ye Feng." Although Kong Yun did not say it clearly, Ye Feng guessed that She Qingnian should be one of the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun. If not, how could he have the opportunity to sit and drink tea with Kong Yun? He then nodded slightly and gave a general account of the ancient sword sect's martial arts competition. He did not mention the encounter with Lan Bo, the collapse of the ancient pagoda, the birth of Li Yun, and the many immortal treasures he obtained. She Qingnian sighed and sighed. The Daogu Sword Sect had been on the top throne in the northern part of Canghong for thousands of years. This time it not only fell from the throne, but also fell apart, which is sad. Kong Yun asked: "Ye Feng, why did you come to see me this time?" Ye Feng originally wanted to discuss with Kong Yun the matter of jointly conquering Shen Xian. As he spoke, he thought: "I came here this time to find out what happened to Shen Xian and the bloody skeleton?" "There was no movement." Kong Yun shook his head. "Haha" Ye Feng chuckled, "Kong Shengxian, this time, my information is better than yours." Kong Yun was startled: "Ye Feng, how do you say this?" Ye Feng said: "In the Ancient Sword Sect, I saw a member of the Scarlet Skeleton Organization." Kong Yun stood up with a roar and asked urgently: "The Bloody Skeleton Organization has penetrated into the northern part of Canghong?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "The man's name is Lan Bo, and he is holding a ruler, which is a third-level fire-type fairy treasure. The most terrifying thing is that he has subdued Li Ruoshui and controlled the Ancient Sword Sect. " Kong Yunchang took a long breath, sat down slowly, and said with a gloomy expression: "Li Ruoshui is dead, and the Ancient Sword Sect is also destroyed. So, what happened to Lan Bo?" "Dead." Ye Feng said lightly. "Although Rimbaud is dead, I am not sure whether there is a second Rimbaud or a third Rimbaud in the north of Canghong. The bloody skeleton can destroy the old Rimbaud." With the first sect in Hongbei¡¯s control, it¡¯s natural to control other sects.¡± Kong Yun frowned and fell into thinking. For a long time, he said slowly and lowly: "Among the thirteen Xianyun guards under my command, there is one who specializes in intelligence. Among the six thousand people who participated in the ancient sword sect's martial arts competition that day, four or five were his subordinates. That day, a strange master appeared in the Ancient Sword Sect. I knew it, but I never expected that he was a member of the Scarlet Skull Organization. I asked Pang Yong to warn Shen Xian not to set foot in the northern part of our Canghong. Huh. , Shen Xian doesn¡¯t take me, Kong Yun, seriously?¡± She Qingnian frowned and asked, "Brother Kong, what do you mean?" Kong Yun did not answer, but looked at Ye Feng and asked: "Ye Feng, what do you think?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "Although Shen Xian is strong, we are not weak either! To be honest, Lan Bo and Li Ruoshui almost killed me and Brother Zeng in order to control the Ancient Sword Sect. If I were Canghong one day If the northern part falls into the hands of Shen Xian, how can we survive? Also, Shen Xian is busy expanding his power and has extended his tentacles to the north of our Canghong. We don't know what the situation is like in the south of Canghong under Han Mo'er's rule. I think Shen Xian has also touched it. . Once Shen Xian accumulates enough strength, will we still have room to resist?" Kong Yun fell into deep thought again. Ye Feng¡¯s words brought him into a dilemma. To advance, you have to experience a bloody battle.If you retreat, you will fall into a passive situation. Ye Feng wants this kind of effect. Everyone has selfish motives, and the so-called saints are no exception. If Ye Feng opens his mouth and discusses with Kong Yun how to sneak into the west and south ends of Canghong to attack Shen Xian's forces, Kong Yun will not agree easily. Now, Ye Feng kept silent about the war and only explained the current situation and the worst outcome, which had a better effect. After a long time, Kong Yun made a click, crushed the tea cup to pieces, and said in a deep voice: "Shen Xian is arrogant and wants to annex us. Either he dies or I die. It is better to take the initiative than sit back and wait for death. Call the ten men of Xianyun immediately. The three guards enter the west of Canghong and fight to the death with Old Ghost Shen." Ye Feng was ecstatic in his heart, but remained calm on the surface. He said calmly: "This time, I brought six masters from my Ba Fist Sect, but I and the other twelve Xianyun Thirteen Guards split into two groups and entered the west of Canghong together. Even if they risked their lives, they would still have to fight. Protect the peace in the north of Canghong." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 149: The Fat Man Who Defected The words were calm, but they had a hint of awe-inspiring righteousness that a warrior would never return. This was not the gesture Ye Feng deliberately showed. Facing the bloody skeleton, although Ye Feng was fearless, he felt somewhat uneasy in his heart. This battle will surely set off a bloody storm throughout Canghong. Nie Yuan and others who follow Ye Feng are at the center of the torrent. Whether they can return safely is completely unknown. Kong Yun looked at Ye Feng with a complicated expression. Like Ye Feng, he knew exactly what it meant to go to war. Blood! Killing! die ¡­¡­ After a long time, he stood up, put his hands on his back, walked to the wall, stopped in front of a picture of a tiger descending from a mountain, looked at the majestic tiger in the picture, and said: "As strong as the king of beasts, there is also a lamp that dies when the oil is exhausted." One day, while I¡¯m still alive, let¡¯s move.¡± With that said, he turned to look at Ye Feng and said, "I need ten days to summon the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under my command. We will meet in Chifeng City in ten days." "Okay, then I'll say goodbye." Ye Feng turned around and left the thatched cottage, and returned to Chifeng City with Nie Yuan, Zeng Yi and others. Ten days later, in an inconspicuous small house in the west of Chifeng City. Kong Yun was sitting at a small table under the tree, with twelve people gathered around him. A fat middle-aged man dressed as a businessman frowned and asked hummingly: "Kong Sheng, have you made your decision?" Kong Yun nodded heavily. The fat merchant took a breath of air and turned to look at the other eleven people. To him, except for Peng Feijin, the other ten people were complete strangers. The so-called "Thirteen Guards of Xianyun", the emphasis is on the word "Xianyun". These dozen people completely inherited the Xianyun attitude of hiding in the city. There are many civilian occupations such as merchants, hawkers, woodcutter, fishermen Their costumes are also very consistent with their identities. If they are randomly thrown into the crowd, they will never attract attention. The fat merchant was playing with his jade ring while observing the others. After a long time, he laughed twice and said: "Kong Sheng, the northern part of Canghong is our territory. Why bother to attack the west and east just for the sake of temporary gain?" Where is the other sage? The conflict between the two major forces is no joke. I can't believe it with my big head. I have more than thirty sons, more than fifty daughters, a lot of money and women. My brain is too weak." Pengfeijin was immediately furious and shouted: "What do you mean?" "Don't get me wrong, don't get me wrong" The obese businessman waved his hands repeatedly, "I don't mean anything What's the point of practicing hard? Isn't it just to avoid being bullied? Now, no one dares to bully us, and we don't have to Isn¡¯t it better to bully others? I won¡¯t offend others if they don¡¯t offend me!¡± "So, you don't agree with this matter?" Kong Yun asked with a stern face. "Hehe" The obese businessman laughed dryly again. Kong Yun said in a deep voice: "Then Shen Xian is extremely ambitious. Sooner or later, he will swallow up Canghong North and South. Compared with taking the initiative to attack, sitting back and waiting for death has a lower chance of winning." The fat businessman smiled with a smile on his face: "Kong Sheng, I am just an ordinary small businessman. I am quiet and reclusive. I have no reputation. My name is not on the martial arts list. Even if Shen Xian really dominates the entire Canghong, he will not It's not the trouble for a little guy like me. If there's nothing else, I'll take the first step" As he said that, he shook his fat body and walked out. Kong Yun¡¯s face became darker. Peng Feijin stood behind Kong Yun, his eyes burning, obviously extremely angry. The fat businessman walked a few steps and seemed to remember something. He suddenly stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "Kong Sheng, look, I forgot this important thing. Hey, I'm old, so I'd better go home." Hug your son and enjoy your happiness." While speaking, he took out an object from his arms and threw it on the table. It was the white cloud-shaped badge that represented the identity of the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun. Kong Yun said nothing, but Peng Feijin said angrily: "Are you going to quit the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun?" "I'm old and don't want to cause trouble. It's okay to be the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun." After the fat businessman finished speaking, he turned around and continued walking out the door. Just as he was about to step out of the room, Kong Yun's words suddenly rang out: "Did you forget something?" The fat businessman was startled, turned around and asked, "Is there anything else?" Kong Yun stood up slowly, with a heavy expression on his face, and said, "When you joined the Thirteen Xianyun Guards, I gave you a third-level earth-type fairy treasure, but you forgot?" A trace of disdain appeared on the corners of the fat man's lips: "This immortal treasure has been recognized by me with blood. Besides, is there any reason to take back the things you gave away?" Kong Yun said: "While accepting this fairy treasure, you should think of,What kind of responsibilities do you bear? Since you don't want to take responsibility, just send this fairy treasure back. " The fat man snorted coldly and said, "What if I don't pay it back?" "Don't give it back? It's very simple, die here!" Kong Yun slowly picked up the tea cup, his tone was unhurried. Pengfeijin has already grasped the spear. Seeing this, the fat man smiled instead of being angry and said: "The thing that connects our Thirteen Guards of Xianyun is this Immortal Treasure. Without the gift of the Immortal Treasure, who would be willing to join the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun? Okay, okay, this thing , just give it back to you.¡± He took out an earth-yellow round bead, threw it to Peng Feijin, and then turned around and left without looking back. Kong Yun asked in a deep voice: "Who else wants to leave?" "I!" "And I!" Immediately, two more people left the fairy treasures and turned around to leave. Excluding Ye Feng, there are only nine people left in the Thirteen Xianyun Guards. Kong Yun¡¯s eyes flickered and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He could never have imagined that he would lose three of his subordinates before the battle even started. The fisherman who had been drinking with him in the thatched house said: "Kong Sheng, these people are greedy for life and afraid of death. They joined our Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun just for the immortal treasure. Such people are of no use. Maybe it will become a drag. If they leave, they will leave. Don¡¯t be sad, Kong Sheng.¡± "Yes." Kong Yun nodded solemnly. At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Kong Sheng, are all the brothers here?¡± Kong Yun hurriedly welcomed him out, but saw Ye Feng standing at the door. Nie Yuan and others were lined up behind Ye Feng. The fat man and others who had just defected were unexpectedly held in front of him by Nie Yuan and others. Several people lowered their heads, and they all looked at each other. A dejected look. "This" Kong Yun was dumbfounded. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Just now, we bumped into these three people. Seeing their panic, we interrogated them. These people were about to kill us right away. Fortunately, my brothers are not weak either Kong Sheng , Letting them go is considered careless on your part.¡± Kong Yun was startled: "How do you say this?" "Wow¡ª¡ª" Zheng Miao tore open the sleeves of the fat businessman expressionlessly, only to see a terrifying bloody skull tattooed on his shoulder. Kong Yun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank inward and his body trembled violently. The remaining Nine Lives and Thirteen Guards of Xianyun took a breath of cold air at the same time, and their eyes became sharp. Ye Feng said: "Obviously, this person is already a member of the Bloody Skull. It seems that Shen Xian not only sent Lan Bo to win over Li Ruoshui, but also sent others to recruit this fat man." After saying that, Ye Feng slapped the fat man hard on his fat belly. The fat man just lowered his head and said nothing. Without the immortal treasure, he was no match for Ye Feng and others, and struggling would only lead to a more severe beating. What was even more unfavorable to him was that Zeng Yi's Chang Ge was pressed against his waist. As long as Zeng Yi had a thought, the sharp sword energy would split his body into two parts. Kong Yun was angry. He gritted his teeth, picked up the teacup on the table, and threw it at the fat man. Snapped! The tea cup exploded on the fat man¡¯s head, and the cold tea spilled all over the fat man¡¯s head. The dregs of the tea leaves mixed with the tea dripped from his cheeks, making him look extremely embarrassed. ¡°However, this smash did not cause substantial harm to Fatty. Ye Feng remained calm on the surface, but his heart trembled slightly. In his rage, Kong Yun undoubtedly used all his strength, but judging from the strength and speed of Teacup's attack, his cultivation level was only around the late Heaven level. It is incredible to think that a person who leads thirteen masters and is revered as a sage can only have the strength of the late Heaven level. Looking at the fat man again, he lowered his head, glanced sideways at Kong Yun, pretended to be tough, and hummed: "It's really ridiculous that an old man who has not reached the saint level is called a sage. To tell you the truth, It¡¯s not Shen Xian who wants to win over me, but I take the initiative to defect to him. In the entire Canghong Continent, only Shen Xian has the strength to be called a sage!¡± Kong Yun was angry for a moment and leaned back. Peng Feijin hurriedly supported him. Zeng Yi frowned and whispered: "Sect Master" Ye Feng waved his hand. Tear¡ª¡ª A sword energy shot out, splitting the fat man into two pieces. Ye Feng said calmly: "Everyone, please go out. I want to talk to Kong Sheng." Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and others immediately bowed slightly and exited the room. The other nine Xianyun Thirteen Guards looked at each other and actually obeyed Ye Feng's order and retreated. General Ye FengKong Yun helped him to the table and poured him a cup of tea. Kong Yun took a sip, relieved his mood slightly, sighed, and said: "Ye Feng, ask." "What is a sage?" "Haha" Kong Yun smiled bitterly and said, "What a sage, his name doesn't match up! Hundreds of years ago, I was just a casual cultivator. My strength was no more than the early stage of heaven level, and my talent was not good. No sect was willing to take me in, so I had to Living in seclusion in a bamboo forest. One day, I went deep into the forest to cut firewood and found a treasure in a cave. " "The treasure of the ancient immortal treasure?" "Not bad!" Kong Yun nodded, "After walking out of the cave, I began to look for experts to form my own force, which is the Thirteen Xianyun Guards. The experiences of Shen Xian and Han Mo'er are similar to mine. The difference is that my own He is weak and can only rely on his subordinates, the Thirteen Xianyun Guards, in case of trouble, and Shen Xian is a very strong warrior in his own right.¡± Ye Feng understood. What Kong Yun said is true. The so-called sages are really just guys with extremely good luck. From this point of view, can¡¯t I also be called a sage? Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 150: Leave one hand behind! Ye Feng was naturally not interested in the name of the sage. Ye Feng is interested in how to kill Shen Xian. The massacre in Chenjiacun awaits Zhaoxue, and Shen Xian is in urgent need of paying homage to the head of the Bloody Skull organization under his command. He took a sip of tea, tapped his right index finger lightly on the table, and said nothing for a long time. On the surface, this is a duel between sages, and it is still unclear who will win, but Ye Feng knows very well what role he will play in this battle that is about to sweep the entire Canghong. He himself is a killer, and a knife inserted into Shen Xian's heart. And the killer must be low-key, low-key, and low-key. "Ye Feng, do you think we can win?" The first person to break the calm was Kong Yun. "Yes!" Ye Feng replied categorically, "Actually, we must win. Kong Sheng, you, Shen Xian and Han Mo'er are also known as the three great sages of Canghong. It is said that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. After invading the northern part of Canghong, Shen Xian's first thing What I want to do is to kill you and destroy the Thirteen Xianyun Guards." "You're right!" Kong Yun nodded, "At least, we have a force that Shen Xian doesn't understand. It's you, Ye Feng, you will be the key to the success or failure of this battle." Ye Feng held the teacup in his hand and smiled slightly. ¡­¡­ Thirteen days later, the northwest junction of Canghong is Huojing Mountain. Ye Feng was alone under the tree, chewing dried meat and steamed buns. In front of him, an endless stretch of mountains stood majestically. Hell Mountain, the hell of fire. Here, the temperature is around 60 degrees all year round. Red active volcanoes can be seen everywhere. On the barren land, hot hot springs occasionally gush out and roar, and the temperature of the spring water is above 80 degrees. At a glance, there was no grass growing, only bright red straight trees growing vigorously. Nie Yuan, Zeng Yi and other six people had already sneaked into the west and south parts of Canghong from different directions. Eight of the nine Xianyun Thirteen Guards under Kong Yun's command, also in groups of two, entered Shen Xian's sphere of influence a day ago. Whether it is the six people under Ye Feng or the eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards under Kong Yun's tent, they all have a common mission - to find and kill members of the Scarlet Skeleton Organization. The route Ye Feng chose was the most remote and rugged. Climb over the Hell Mountain and go straight into the hinterland of the west! This Hell Mountain is thousands of miles deep. It is said that in the center of this mountain range, there is the legendary ninth-level monster. The ninth-level monster has innate magical powers and extremely high wisdom. Even the strongest late-stage saint Even warriors cannot compete with it. Choosing this path is equivalent to choosing danger. Ye Feng finished eating the dried meat and steamed buns, shook the dust off his shoulders, and stepped into the Hell Mountains. Suddenly, a wave of heat hit my face. If you want to withstand high temperatures of up to 60 degrees, you must have at least the strength of mid-level heaven level. After arduous training, Ye Feng was already familiar with all kinds of difficult environments. Facing the scorching heat, he simply exposed his upper body. Behind the red stone, shining with a pair of cold eyes, is the most common monster in Hell Mountain, the sixth-level monster, the Red Flame Hunter Lizard. They like high temperatures, gather in groups, and covet the passing warriors. Ye Feng's arrival stimulates their most primitive appetite. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, not taking these level six monsters seriously at all. The sixth-level monsters already possess a certain degree of wisdom. Ye Feng's indifference and strong aura make these red flame hunting lizards fearful. Their flashing eyes were like lights, gradually extinguished, and their huge bodies, which were more than three feet tall, stuck back to the rock surface. If you didn't look carefully, you would think it was part of the rock. The road ahead is desolate, and life is extremely rare. Most of it is the endless Gobi desert. Under the dazzling direct sunlight, the gravel-covered ground is frighteningly hot. It is like a natural cauldron. If you put an egg in it, it will not last for a few seconds. minutes, it will be cooked. Walking in such an environment is extremely physically demanding and a great test of endurance. Ye Feng enjoys it. For him, this is also a kind of practice. He took a sip of water and immediately started running at extreme speed. It didn¡¯t take long and we were three thousand miles deep. The temperature here is even higher, reaching seventy degrees. Ye Feng took off the kettle and took a sip. Even the water was hot. Just when he was leaning on the stone to recover his strength, a lewd laughter suddenly reached his ears. "Oh, my little darling, let me kiss youdon't be shyit's useless to stare at me. Here in the barren mountains and ridges, my little darling, the sky will not respond to your calls, and the earth will not respond to your calls" Ye Feng frowned and hid??In the shadow of the boulder, he looked in the direction of the sound. But hundreds of feet away, there was a hut made of rocks. The appearance was messy and it looked like it was a temporary building. The obscene voice came from this hut. Ye Feng thought in his mind that the temperature of Hell Mountain was extremely high and there was no beauty at all. Even a strong warrior would not settle in this barren place. This guy must have kidnapped a beautiful woman and forced a man and woman to have sex here. That woman must also be a warrior above the mid-level heaven level, otherwise she would have been roasted into a mummy long ago. "Oh, oh, oh, don't look so bitter, I'll let you feel better later" Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, the man's lewd voice rang out again. In Ye Feng's mind, a picture like this immediately emerged: a petite and weak woman huddled in the corner, terrified and helpless, with pear blossoms and rain, and a bald man with a tiger head tattooed on his chest rubbing his lower body and swallowing saliva. Smiling, he approached the little woman. The typical scene of gangsters bullying young girls from good families made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He curled his lips and murmured: "It's not a good thing if the scene is too strong!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Break off a palm-sized rock, put it in the palm of your hand and flick it, the rock roared towards the stone house like a cannonball. Snapped! The rocks exploded on the slanted walls of the stone house. The stacked rocks trembled suddenly and collapsed inwards. In an instant, a burly young man with a strange face suddenly ejaculated and cursed in the air: "Which guy without eyes dares to ruin my good deeds?" "It's me." Ye Feng walked out from behind the rock, smiled and waved hello. The strange young man fell heavily, his feet spun and stepped on the ground, and then he attacked Ye Feng. This man was holding a huge flaming red broadsword in his hand, and his attack was powerful and domineering. Wherever the blade touched, the air fluctuated slightly, and even the incoming light was distorted. "Well done!" Ye Feng shouted cheerfully, making a fist with his right hand and facing the blade. Boom! The overbearing power of the broadsword exploded on Ye Feng's fist, and layers of power fluctuations spread out like water waves. Ye Feng remained motionless, but the strange young man stepped back seven or eight steps in succession, with a look of surprise on his face, holding the broadsword. The knife's hand was shaking slightly. Ye Feng slowly brought his fist to his mouth, blew it gently, and said to himself: "It's too weak, it's not pleasant!" The man was even more shocked and did not dare to make a mistake. He clasped his hands and said respectfully: "Brother, I have no enmity with you. Everything just happened was a misunderstanding a misunderstanding. If nothing happens, I will leave first. "That pretty little girl should be my gift to my brother. I, Qin Bao, will treat her well when she comes to my Sword Temple." "The Sword Temple?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. Ye Feng has heard about this sect for a long time. The Sword Temple is one of the four major sects in Canghong, together with the Ancient Sword Sect. It has dominated the western region for five thousand years, and no other sect has ever been able to shake its dominance. The disciples of the Sword Temple are good at using swords. Their moves are bold and domineering. When fighting against others, the battles are often resolved within three rounds. After just one round of duel, Ye Feng judged that the disciple of Qiangwang Temple who called himself Qin Bao in front of him should be an early-stage holy warrior. A disciple of the Sword Temple, a warrior in the early stage of the Holy Order, is engaged in bullying men and dominating women. This Sword Temple is definitely not an upright sect. Ye Feng felt disdainful, frowned and waved his hand. Qin Bao thought Ye Feng was going to let him go, so he looked happy and turned around to escape. Ye Feng's voice suddenly sounded: "Just leave like that?" Qin Bao shuddered, slowly turned around, with a look of horror on his face, and asked in a trembling voice: "Dare I ask Dare I ask, what else is there?" Ye Feng¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°If you attack me, you have to pay a price. If you leave an arm, I will let you go!¡± "You" The corners of Qin Bao's lips twitched slightly, and his expression suddenly became ferocious. "An arm or a life, you choose." Ye Feng remained expressionless, his voice colder than the cold wind in winter. "I'll fight you!" Qin Bao gritted his teeth, roared, and raised the flaming broadsword high again. But his body did not move. "Come on!" A slight smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips. Qin Bao's face darkened, and the hand holding the knife trembled again. He was not stupid. He had tried his best with that sword strike just now, but that sword without reservation could not even touch Ye Feng at all. In the face of the huge gap in strength, all the anger was in vain. He gritted his teeth, looked hard, and turned the broadsword from top to bottom. A flash of red light flashed, followed by a sound like killing a pig.Howling, he raised his left arm high, drew a clear parabola, and landed seven or eight feet away with a snap. Qin Bao covered the break tightly, his face was tangled in pain, and he asked in a deep voice: "Is this okay?" "Very good." Ye Feng nodded, "Let's go." Qin Bao turned around quickly and fled quickly. Within three breaths, he disappeared from Ye Feng's sight. Ye Feng walked towards the collapsed stone room, where a girl who was almost raped was hidden. Arriving in front of the rocks, Ye Feng found a trembling girl curled up in the corner. She was dressed in elegant white clothes, with some dirty and torn corners, revealing fair and tender skin, and her black and smooth hair was scattered wantonly. , covering her cheeks that were originally buried between her knees, making it impossible for people to see her true face. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 151: A Cute Girl with a Natural Silence The girl noticed Ye Feng's arrival, hugged her knees with both hands, and her body trembled slightly. Ye Feng considers himself not a sentimental person, but unfortunately, he hates the look of a woman's fear and helplessness the most. He slowly squatted down and said softly: "Girl, don't be afraid, I'm not a bad person." After saying that, Ye Feng suddenly laughed. Because he said nonsense. No one will admit that he is a bad person, and this sentence is almost the royal line of the underworld boss - if the plot develops as expected, after saying this sentence, the underworld boss will pick up a machete and chop off the palm of his younger brother. Lose. Ye Feng laughed to himself for a while. The girl felt confused and glanced at Ye Feng secretly. Her eyes were extremely clear, as pure as a pool of spring water. A pair of willow eyebrows were like the crescent moon in the blue sky. Her skin was better than snow. Between her eyebrows, there was a hint of light. With a breathtaking and elegant beauty. Ye Feng praised in his heart: She is indeed a beautiful lady. He pointed to the distance and said, "Qin Bao has been driven away by me. Well, he left one arm behind." "I, I heard" the girl Vino said, "He, you" Ye Feng immediately understood what the girl meant. Before Qin Bao fled, he once said that he would give the "little girl" to himself. This young girl must have thought that if she sent away the jackals and welcomed the hungry tigers, she would not suffer further harm. Ye Feng had no choice but to point to his nose and said, "Do you think I look like a villain?" The girl glanced at Ye Feng secretly: "Like!" "" Ye Feng was speechless. After a period of baking, Qin Bao's chopped off left arm smelled of meat. Ye Feng shrugged his nose and said subconsciously: "Grandma's land is quite fragrant." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng regretted it. He looked at the girl, and sure enough, the girl was looking at him with a look of resentment. First he was a villain, and now he has become an ogre. Ye Feng couldn't laugh or cry, so he patted his sleeves and said, "Okay, I'll leave now. If you can move, just go home on your own, so as not to be bullied by a villain like me." With that said, he walked around the ruins of the stone house and walked deeper. After walking only a few steps, Ye Feng heard a rustling sound coming from behind him. He turned around and saw the girl following behind him, deliberately keeping a distance of more than ten feet from him. He couldn't help but shook his head and didn't care about her. , continue walking deeper. After walking another few thousand feet, I looked back and saw that the girl was still following me. Seeing that Ye Feng noticed her, the girl let out a yelp, jumped sideways lightly, and rolled over behind a big rock. Ye Feng clicked his tongue twice and said, "Hey, little girl, I'm a bad person. If you follow me like this, aren't you afraid that I'll eat you?" "I'm afraid" The girl timidly raised her head half-way, looking like she was crying, "But I don't know how to get home." This girl looked weak and pitiful, and the tears in her eyes made her helpless. Ye Feng felt soft in his heart and said, "Little girl, where do you live?" The girl hurriedly shrank back behind the boulder and said in a trembling voice: "I won't tell you, I still have three sisters. If you eat them all, no one will love me!" "" Ye Feng was speechless again. This is a naturally cute girl. No one understands the world of cute girls. Ye Feng had no choice but to continue walking. The area he was in was the outskirts of Living Prison Mountain, 36,000 miles away from the main peak on the west side where legendary ninth-level monsters were haunted. If he walked straight for more than 10,000 miles, he could cross this barren red rock. Land, entering the west of Canghong. Ye Feng left, and the girl followed. After walking for ten or twenty miles, Ye Feng became a little impatient and wanted to tease this cute girl, so he quickened his pace and maintained the speed to the limit of a mid-level warrior. The girl followed for a while, but she was really exhausted and exhausted. She gasped and shouted: "Bad guy, slow down, slow down" Ye Feng turned around, deliberately opened his mouth wide and roared, saying: "I'm hungry, I want to eat people." The girl screamed in fright, and she couldn't stop in such a hurry. She was about to run into Ye Feng's arms, and her face turned pale with panic. She finally stopped five feet in front of Ye Feng. When she raised her head, she saw Ye Feng's evil smile again. She couldn't help but be even more frightened. She hurriedly clenched her pink little fists to protect her chest and threatened: "Don't Come here, I am very powerful, I am really very powerful" "I won't go if you don't let me go, it would be so shameless!" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, revealing a strange arc, took a figure-footed step, and walked towards the girl in a swaggering manner. "You" The girl was shocked, turned around and ran away. In a panic, she ran into a bird lying on the rock.??Red Flame Hunter Lizard. The Red Flame Hunter Lizard is a level six monster, which is more than enough to deal with a mid-level girl. The red flame hunting lizard opened its huge mouth, revealing a pair of dark-white fangs, and was about to bite the girl. At the critical moment, a yellow light flashed in the sky. Click! There was a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the yellow light went straight into the mouth of the Red Flame Hunting Lizard, piercing it completely. An alluring smell of burnt aroma suddenly emerged from the body of the Hunting Lizard. The girl was dumbfounded, thinking that the red flame hunting lizard had some power, and raised a pair of pink fists to confront the hunting lizard. "Big insect, let me tell you, I'm not afraid of you. Come on, I'm really not afraid of you" She danced her small fists in front of her, as if looking for a place to attack. Ye Feng took back the third-level thunder-type fairy treasure and leaned on the stone to watch the show. The girl had been confronting the already dead Red Flame Hunter Lizard for a long time. Seeing that it didn't move, she thought it was afraid of her. She couldn't help but show a slightly proud look and turned her head and said: "Bad guy, I am indeed powerful. This thing has been beaten." I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to move.¡± "It's really amazing, I admire you." Ye Feng said, walking towards the Red Flame Hunter Lizard, and the girl hurriedly dodged to the other side vigilantly. Ye Feng plucked at the body of the Red Flame Hunter Lizard, tore off a piece of overripe meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. The girl opened her eyes wide and reacted for a long time before she understood what was going on. Although this huge red flame hunting lizard, which was more than three feet long, had rough skin and thick flesh, the meat was still quite delicious. Ye Feng ate one piece and tore off another piece. Just when he put the meat to his mouth, he suddenly heard a burst of sound. Weird cooing noises. He followed the sound and laid his eyes on the girl. The girl was confused, suddenly showed an expression of realization, and murmured: "It turns out I'm hungry." Ye Feng threw the piece of meat to the girl. The girl wanted to catch it, but she was half a beat too slow and had to take a step back before catching the meat in her hand. Then, she pursed her lips and started eating. "The meat is too tight, it will fail." "Only nine mature, failure." ¡­¡­ The girl ate a lot and commented on the food. In a short time, she finished a piece of meat as big as a palm. Then, she looked at Ye Feng pitifully. Ye Feng had no choice but to throw away another piece. After eating the second piece of meat, the girl tilted her head and looked at Ye Feng for a while, then said: "You don't seem to be a bad person." "Little girl, did you just realize it?" Ye Feng spread his hands, feeling helpless. "What do you see?" The cute girl was still dumbfounded. Ye Feng was completely speechless. "Oh, I understand." The cute girl showed an expression that said, "You can't hide anything from me." "You are really not a bad person." Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to discuss good and bad issues with a girl whose IQ tended to be negative, so he just tore off a large piece of meat and walked around to eat. The cute girl followed up again. This time, she narrowed the distance between her and Ye Feng to three feet. Then, two feet, one foot, half a foot By the end, she was literally walking in Ye Feng¡¯s shadow. Ye Feng stopped and turned around to look at her helplessly. The cute girl blinked her big watery eyes, tilted her head to look at Ye Feng, and asked, "Why did you stop?" Ye Feng asked back: "How long do you want to follow?" "I do not know." "You want me to take you home?" "no." "Then what do you want to do?" "I do not know either." "One of the characteristics of a cute girl who is naturally stupid is that she doesn't know anything when asked. Ye Feng has no idea, and he can't leave her in the dangerous Hell Mountain, so he has to turn around again and walk slowly. Slowing down the action will undoubtedly delay a lot of time. Ye Feng's purpose of sneaking into the west of Canghong was to assassinate members of the Scarlet Skull organization in order to uproot Shen Xian's power. The longer he delayed, the worse it would be. As he walked, Ye Feng began to become irritable, and every time he turned around to face the cute girl's extremely stunned look Just looking at her would give rise to the urge to bite her into pieces and eat her. Ye Feng gave this cute girl a very appropriate nickname - follower. Every once in a while, she would shout twice. "Follower." "Follower." ¡­¡­ The cute girl didn¡¯t react at all. When he shouted for the eighteenth time, Ye Feng finally couldn't bear it anymore and turned around and said, "Why don't you speak?"   "Huh?" The cute girl showed a puzzled expression, "You didn't let me speak either." "I called you eighteen times." The cute girl became even more confused: "Is it me you called?" Ye Feng nodded. The cute girl said seriously: "I am not called a follower, my name is Le Yingying. My elders call me Yingying, my sisters call me Xiao Yingying, my servants call me Miss Fourth, the chefs call me snack food, and Jiji calls me Zhizhi. Xixi called me meow" She said seven or eight titles in a row, which were all kinds of weird. Monk Ye Fengzhang Er was confused and said, "What's that chirpy chirp, Xixi meow meow?" The cute girl became more serious: "Jiji is my little bird, and Xixi is a cat." "Okay" Ye Feng regretted talking to this cute girl, "Follower, I decided to send you home." "That's not okay!" The cute girl raised her index finger and said, "Daddy said, girls can't bring men home easily. Taking a man home means marrying him. And you can't let men touch you easily. Touching a man also means marrying him. The bad guy just snatched me away when I wasn't paying attention. If he succeeded, I would have to marry him. Just because you drove him away doesn't mean that you have to marry him. I will marry you soon. Also, my sister said that before taking a man home, you must ask him to send you flowers. There are no flowers here, so I can¡¯t let you send me home.¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 152: A World Without Rules Ye Feng was completely defeated by this cute girl. Because, Ye Feng has nothing to do about this natural stupidity. Le Yingying continued counting with her fingers: "There are also thirty-six pieces of jewelry, forty-nine white horses, and two cabinets made by top craftsmen" Ye Feng patiently counted and found that there were dozens of different objects mentioned by this girl. After counting, Le Yingying said seriously: "If you have all these ready, you can send me home." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "When we get out of this Hell Mountain, I'll find a village and throw you down." "All right." The two people walked forward along the rocky Gobi desert. After walking for several hundred miles, Ye Feng looked to the right and saw a towering mountain towering into the clouds thousands of miles away. Far away, you can still see the outline of the mountain peak. You can imagine how majestic this mountain peak will be if you look closely. However, no one dared to take a closer look. Because the legendary ninth-level monsters live on that mountain. The ninth-level monsters have innate magical powers, and ordinary late-stage holy warriors cannot compete with them. Perhaps Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and others who possess level 3 or even level 4 immortal treasures have the strength to fight against level 9 monsters, but this is just speculation, because there is no book on Canghong Continent that has the ability to fight. Detailed records of the strength of the ninth-level monster. The ninth-level monster is a mystery, both in terms of type and ability. Ye Feng stopped for a while and continued to move forward. At this time, Le Yingying suddenly said: "I heard from my father that the mountain is called Huochi Peak. Legend has it that it was formed by the fall of a piece of flint from the sky." "I know, follower, let's keep walking." "My name is Le Yingying, I'm not a follower." "You're not a follower, why are you still following me?" "Does following you mean I am a follower?" "Well¡­¡­" "Okay, I'm a follower." ¡­¡­ "Teasing cute girls is a very interesting thing, and Ye Feng gradually feels less boring. "Thousands of miles up the stone mountain, Ye Feng and the two walked for six days. Six days later, after walking out of the mountains, Ye Feng stopped and looked into the distance. He saw that there seemed to be a small village hundreds of miles away. He was overjoyed and turned to Le Yingying and said, "Come on, follower, there is a village over there. I'll put you in the village. You can rest for a while and then go home on your own." "Oh." Le Yingying responded simply and stopped talking. Ye Feng left, and Le Yingying followed. The two walked quietly for more than a hundred miles, and finally saw the entrance of the village. Ye Feng looked at it from a distance and was stunned. This is not a village, it is clearly a place of death! Broken walls and ruins were everywhere, and the ground was scorched black. Countless blood-eyed crows were hovering in the sky, flying down from time to time to take a bite. Some of the scorched earth and ruins revealed slightly yellow withered bones, and the air was filled with a disgusting stench and death. breath. Although he was used to seeing death, Ye Feng still felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart when he was in the place of death. The strange thing is that Le Yingying did not show any discomfort. Are you naturally slow to react? Ye Feng asked: "Follower, aren't you afraid?" "Afraid? Why are you afraid?" Le Yingying's big watery eyes were full of confusion, "I'm used to it." "Are you used to it?" "Yes, this kind of scene is very common in the west of Canghong!" Le Yingying showed a look of realization, "You must be from other places. Hey, don't you like to eat human flesh? Why are you afraid of these things? ?¡± "Who said I'm scared?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly, "I justjust" Ye Feng racked his brains to find words that could describe his mood. Finally, he spit out three words: "I can't bear it." "Can't bear it?" Le Yingying was a little confused, "Why? This is just a small village with a few hundred households. I once saw a province with a population of 300 million wiped out in one day. Adults, children, men , women, no one was spared, all were killed. I vomited for several days, and my sisters laughed at me. " Ye Feng frowned. Three hundred million people were wiped out. How cruel is this! Ye Feng was born in the countryside and grew up in the province. He is well aware of the hard work and simplicity of rural farmers. These people do not seek to be strong, but only seek a stable life. However, even such a trivial ideal has been ruthlessly trampled on. This world is really rotten to the core.?? He sighed heavily and said in a deep voice: "Follower, can you tell me why that province was wiped out?" "Why? This question is very simple. The one they offended was the famous Bloody Skeleton!" Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart sank. It¡¯s the bloody skeleton again! In the west of Canghong, the bloody skeletons have become so arrogant. As strong as the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun, he still knows how to remain anonymous and reclusive, but the Bloody Skeleton is so high-profile that even a girl knows his name, and he really regards himself as an undefeated local vigilante. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn't help snorting coldly and said: "Is this Canghong the world of his bloody skeleton?" Le Yingying tilted her head and said in confusion: "Who else can rule the world?" Ye Feng did not answer, only smiled slightly and said: "Follower, there don't seem to be any rules in Canghongxi." "Yes, yes!" Le Yingying immediately became excited, "I know this. Speaking of rules, there is only one, and that is you must obey the bloody skeleton. There are seventeen big skeletons in the bloody skeleton, three Four thousand little skeletons, there is nothing good to gain from offending them. In addition, in Canghongxi, strong people walk sideways, the holy order bullies the heavenly order, the heavenly order bullies the Xuanjie, and the Xuanjie bullies the ordinary people. The village was probably wiped out by a small group of bandits led by a Xuan-level warrior." Ye Feng nodded, and twisted up a piece of rag with his fingertips. The rags fell down one after another. It seemed that the village had been destroyed for at least three months. There are no rules here, whoever has the strongest fist is the rule. In this chaotic world, in order to survive, everyone will practice desperately, so the number of strong people in the west of Canghong will definitely be much higher than in the north of Canghong. Ye Feng's eyes gradually became hot. Le Yingying was greatly puzzled when she saw Ye Feng's fiery eyes. Ye Feng suddenly looked at Le Yingying. Le Yingying was startled, subconsciously took a step back, and asked timidly: "What, what are you going to do? Hey, you are not a bad person." Ye Feng said: "We can't waste any more time. Wherever you live, I'll take you home right away!" "That's not possible!" Le Yingying stubbornly shook her head, "I can't bring a man home." Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Okay, I'll give you two choices. First, take off your clothes and throw you into the wilderness. Second, send you home." Le Yingying asked blankly: "Can you not take off your clothes?" Ye Feng replied angrily: "No!" "Then then send me to the province ahead." Le Yingying pouted, looking very aggrieved, "A servant of my family is the master of that province." "Which province is your servant the master of?" Ye Feng was delighted. "Is your family very powerful?" Le Yingying proudly replied: "Of course, our Le family is a very old family in the west of Canghong." "Family?" Ye Feng was moved in his heart and asked, "Have you ever heard of the Ren family?" "The Ren family" Le Yingying frowned and thought for a while, her face suddenly brightened, and she said, "I remember that fifty or sixty years ago, the Ren family was one of the four major families in the west of Canghong, together with our Le family. It's a pity that they offended the bloody skeleton and were almost killed. Well I didn't know it at first. One day, I secretly read the books in my father's study and learned a little bit about it. " Indeed! Although Le Yingying didn't know much about the Ren family, her words undoubtedly confirmed Zi Xin's blood feud. Ye Feng took a long breath and looked to the west with sharp eyes. Immediately, he looked at Le Yingying and said, "Let's go, I'll take you back." "Okay." Le Yingying nodded, and then exclaimed, "Yeah -" Ye Feng has already grabbed her and put her on his shoulders. "Direction?" Ye Feng asked briefly. Le Yingying didn¡¯t struggle and stayed for a long time before pointing to the southwest. Whoosh! Ye Feng suddenly ejaculated. Le Yingying felt the scene change rapidly, and her heart skipped a beat. Ye Feng moved forward quickly, and after a while, he saw a city with copper walls and iron walls in the distance. On both sides of the entrance to the city, there were eight soldiers on each side, all of whom were at the late Xuan level. They felt a stream of light flash before their eyes, followed by a strong wind. I looked again, but there was nothing. One of the soldiers cursed in a low voice: "Grandma, it's really a ghost today."  At this time, Ye Feng had already arrived in front of the palace. He put down Le Yingying. After walking quickly for a long time, Le Yingying's hair was a little messy. She quickly smoothed her hair and walked towards the palace. The four early-stage warriors guarding the palace recognized her and quickly bowed down and said respectfully. Called: "Fourth Miss." Le Yingying said: "Take me to see, see" This cute girl actually forgot the name of the owner of this province. Several guards were speechless, and one of them asked in a low voice: "Dare you ask, Miss Fourth, are you looking for Boss Fei?" "That's right, that's right." Le Yingying slapped her forehead, "I just want to find Fei, Feiforget it, it's impossible for me to remember the names of all the servants. Just take me to see him." "Fourth Miss, please follow me." A guard opened the door of the palace and led Le Yingying inside. Ye Feng wanted to follow up, but the other three people immediately gathered around, trying to block Ye Feng from the door. Le Yingying turned her head and stared blankly for a while, then said: "You don't want to die yet, you can't afford to offend this person." While she was speaking, Ye Feng had already picked up one with one hand and threw it three feet away. The two guards screamed when they fell, and the remaining one quickly stepped aside, shrinking his neck, and was very happy. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 153: Shen Xian¡¯s Fianc¨¦e Ye Feng is not a bully, but sometimes, using some small means of intimidation can have very good results. The two guards got up with painful expressions on their faces, not daring to be arrogant at all. Their eyes looking at Ye Feng were filled with gratitude. These two people knew very well that if this young man killed him, they would probably be done with it long ago. For them, being able to see the sun the next day is definitely a matter of joy. One of them covered his chest, nodded and bowed, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your kindness in not killing me. I will take you to see Boss Fei right away." As he said that, he walked in front with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered, not daring to make any mistakes. After entering the palace, Ye Feng looked around and saw mostly green bricks, green tiles, glazed jade, and decorations that were much more luxurious than those in Xingye. From this point of view, the scale of the western province of Canghong was much larger than that of the northern province of Canghong. Province. There is such a gap between the west and north parts of Canghong. Ye Feng couldn't help but secretly clenched his fist. Not long after, under the guidance of the guard, Ye Feng and Le Yingying entered the side hall study. A middle-aged man in yellow clothes was sitting at the table reading a book. Hearing a sound at the door, he looked towards the door and was frightened. He hurriedly stood up to greet him and said: "Oh my God, Miss Fourth, why are you alone again?" Ran out?" He took Le Yingying to sit down in the study, and sent someone to prepare tea, only then did he discover Ye Feng's existence. He looked Ye Feng up and down, frowned slightly, and said, "Who are you? I have never seen you." "Of course, I haven't seen you before." Ye Feng smiled, sat down on his own, poured a cup of tea, put it to his nose, smelled it, praised it, and said, "The tea is good, please prepare it for me." A roast pig, I¡¯ll have something to eat and I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± The middle-aged man was startled and cast a questioning look at Le Yingying. Le Yingying was looking blankly at a portrait hanging on the wall, not noticing the middle-aged man's gaze at all. The middle-aged man had to call out softly: "Miss Fourth" "Huh?" Le Yingying turned her head, "What's the matter?" The middle-aged man bowed and asked: "Fourth Miss, is this person the new servant of the old master?" "No." Le Yingying answered simply, then turned back and looked at the portrait blankly. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Ye Feng was also defeated by Le Yingying's natural stupidity. He smiled bitterly and said: "How dare you let this silly girl come out alone? Do you know that she was almost killed by the disciples of the Sword Temple?" "Which one is it?" The middle-aged man trembled, guessing something, but not sure. "That's it" Ye Feng shrugged, "Looking at you, you should be married." Snapped! The middle-aged man immediately became furious and slapped the desk with his right palm. The desk shook violently. Finally, it could not withstand the force of the palm and collapsed. Broken pieces of wood were scattered in all directions, making the snow-white wall crackle. Le Yingying was startled, her face full of confusion, and asked: "What's wrong?" "Fourth Miss, it's nothing." The middle-aged man tried his best to comfort Le Yingying in a friendly manner. When Le Yingying's eyes returned to dullness, her expression darkened and she said in a deep voice, "How dare you bully my Le family in the Sword Temple? I Just go and tell the master, he will definitely set foot on the main peak of the Sword Temple and kill that madman" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell silent. He sat down slowly, with the flames of anger burning in his eyes, but there was an intriguing dead silence on his face, which was definitely not the behavior of an angry person. Ye Feng was a little interested and crossed his arms across his chest, wanting to see how the Le family servant's anger could be calmed down. After a long time, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng, his eyes flickering, his expression was both gloomy and sunny, and he said in a deep voice: "How did you know about this?" "It's very simple." Ye Feng smiled, "I saw that scene." "Fourth Miss, has she been" The middle-aged man stood up suddenly, his voice trembling and eagerly asked. "By that, right?" Ye Feng wanted to know how far this person could suppress his anger, so he raised the corners of his lips and showed a naughty smile, saying, "Who knows, I can't pick off the little girl either. Look at the pants, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s joking reply made the middle-aged man¡¯s expression darken. He showed a ruthless expression and said viciously: ¡°Humph, if something happens to Miss Fourth, even if that person has a hundred lives, it¡¯s still not enough to die.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng was a little surprised. The Sword Temple is the strongest sect in the west of Canghong Continent, even though there are Shen Xian and Bloody Skull on itWith the pressure of the forces, he is not weak enough to be threatened by a family. The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Feng and added: "Our fourth lady is Shen Sheng's fianc¨¦e!" Hearing the words Shen Sheng, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly sharpened, as sharp as two sharp knives, and the aura of a strong man was instantly released. Under the pressure, the middle-aged man was shocked. He took three steps back, pressed his body against the wall, pretended to be tough, and said sternly: "Whatare you going to do?" Ye Feng suddenly calmed down, and all his momentum was restrained, as if it had turned into an eternal piece of ice. He looked at Le Yingying calmly and met her half-dumb and half-silly eyes. He didn't know when this cute girl had shifted her gaze from the portrait on the wall to Ye Feng. Her expression was neither sad nor happy, as if she was An expressionless ink drawing. "It turns out you are Shen Xian's fianc¨¦e, I'm disrespectful." Ye Feng bowed slightly, his words colder than the ice and stones on the top of the snow-capped mountains. Ye Feng once swore that even if he fought to the death, he would make Shen Xian pay a bloody price for the tragic destruction of Renjia Village. Shen Xian¡¯s relative, die! Shen Xian¡¯s friend, die! Everything Shen Xian owns will be destroyed! This cute and cute girl turned out to be Shen Xian's fianc¨¦e. This alone was enough to make Ye Feng feel murderous. However, Ye Feng did not do this. He just turned around slowly and walked out of the study. The hard jade ground creaked and dented and cracked as he walked, one step at a time, his steps were steady and firm. The middle-aged man was stunned. With his knowledge and experience as a late-stage heavenly warrior, he could not understand Ye Feng's cultivation. The cute girl Le Yingying's delicate body trembled slightly, her steps were hurried, her green hands were hanging on the door frame, she looked at Ye Feng's back and shouted: "Hey, can we still meet?" Ye Feng paused and replied meaningfully: "Yes, I can definitely do it!" Le Ying¡¯s flowery and jade-like face immediately bloomed with a smile that was better than the spring flowers in March. Ye Feng left. When walking out of the palace, several guards were talking about Le Yingying, and the word "Sheng Shen" was not mentioned. It seemed that Le Yingying was about to marry Shen Xian, which was already known to everyone and was not a secret. Seeing Ye Feng step out of the palace, several guards quickly stopped laughing and put on respectful faces, lowering their eyebrows and lowering their heads. Ye Feng looked at them with disgust, suddenly reached out and pulled one person's neck, and lifted him up. The man was extremely frightened, his face was red from suppressing it, but he did not dare to resist at all. Resistance will lead to death! Ye Feng asked him coldly: "For you, the fourth lady of the Le family to marry Shen Xian, is it something to be proud of?" The guard didn¡¯t know how to answer, and he quickly looked at his companions for help. The other three guards were shaking like chaff, how could they dare to raise their heads? Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Do you want me to ask you a second time?¡± "Yes, yesno, no" The guard was at a loss, crying, still not daring to struggle. "Say!" Ye Feng shouted, and the anger that had been suppressed in his heart finally burst out. A shout from a holy warrior is like a punch to the chest for these guards. The chests of several guards felt tight, and blood spurted out one after another. Their faces turned pale, especially the guard who was lifted off the ground by Ye Feng and almost fainted. At this moment, a person suddenly fell in front of the palace door. Several guards looked at the man with difficulty, their expressions suddenly brightened, and they all shouted: "Boss Fei!" The person who came was none other than the master of this province, one of the servants of the Le family and a warrior at the peak of the late Heavenly Stage, Boss Fei. ¡°However, Boss Fei, who had received hope from several guards, was shocked by what he did next. ????????? Boss Fei lowered his body, looked down on his face, and said very respectfully: "Guest, these people are disrespectful with their words, and I will punish them severely. In addition, the fourth lady asked me to give you a few words." Ye Feng raised his arms and threw the guard against the wall. The guard groaned and passed out. Boss Fei immediately came forward and whispered a few words to Ye Feng. Gradually, Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows locked together and his expression became serious. Boss Fei took a few steps back, lowered his head and said, "Guest, I am an old servant of the Le family. I watched the fourth lady grow up, so I'll leave everything to you." Ye Feng nodded and walked out of the city. After walking out of the capital city of this province, Ye Feng looked to the right and saw a magnificent mountain like a vast mountain.Ordinary, holding it hundreds of miles away, I couldn't help but sneered and walked towards the mountain. The Blood Skeleton Organization under Shen Xian has a total of 100 skeletons and three to four thousand small skeletons. In order to ensure absolute control over the west and south parts of Canghong, Shen Xian would send out blood-skull killers to kill anyone who dissatisfied. Ren Zixin¡¯s Ren family is a living example. Just now, Boss Fei told Ye Feng some very useful information. First, in three months, Le Yingying will become Shen Xian's ninety-sixth wife, and each of Shen Xian's wives will not survive more than six months. Second, the Bloody Skeleton is very domineering in the west and east parts of Canghong. They never conceal their identity. Instead, they are proud of their identity and publicize it. Third, the three remaining ancient families in the west of Canghong are already Shen Xian's vassals and must obey Shen Xian's orders in everything. Fourth, the nearest little skeleton lives on Elephant Trunk Mountain hundreds of miles away, and is the leader of a powerful bandit group. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 154: Kill the Little Skeleton Because the bloody skeletons are very arrogant, the so-called adult skeletons, three or four thousand small skeletons, are really not difficult to find. What happened to Brother Zeng and Senior Nie? Have they killed many skeletons? Ye Feng, you have to work hard too! Ye Feng thought, stretched, and walked towards Elephant Trunk Mountain facing the red sun. At the same time, in the study room of the palace. Le Yingying was still sitting at the table, staring blankly at the portraits on the wall. It was a man with a somewhat ferocious face. A long and narrow scar started from his ear and extended to the corner of his mouth, which made him even more terrifying. Boss Fei returned to the study and stood behind Le Yingying with his eyebrows lowered. He looked at her lovingly and said softly: "Miss Fourth, stop running away. It's too dangerous. If it hadn't been for that young man today, you would have " Le Yingying turned around and asked with dull eyes: "Do I really want to marry this person?" Boss Fei couldn't bear it, his face turned bitter, and he nodded heavily. This marriage was decided three years ago. Shen Xian is extremely lustful, but he also flaunts his single-minded relationship. At the same time, he only has one wife. "However, the life span of each wife is only six months. Once the six months is up, Shen Xian will kill his wife and marry another girl. There are always twenty girls' names on his list of potential wives. He will kill one and marry another, and they will be ranked in order. In three months, it will be Le Yingying's turn. In fact, what Le Yingying asked Boss Fei to say just now was only one sentence: Actually, I really want you to take me home. In the west of Canghong, this sentence is simply treason. Because, here, no one dares to disobey Shen Xian, just like every household must hang Shen Xian's portrait in the most conspicuous place in the home. Those few words spoken in the ear must not fall into the ears of a third person, even if there is only one in a trillion possibility. So, after Ye Feng left, Boss Fei killed the four guards, crushed their bodies, and fed them to the koi in the fish pond. Boss Fei hoped that Ye Feng could take Le Yingying to escape from here in two or three months. However, he never imagined that Ye Feng would do much more than that. Destroy the bloody skeleton and kill Shen Xian! This is not an empty talk, but something Ye Feng is doing. ¡­¡­ ??East of Canghong, five hundred miles west of Fengcheng, Longwang Village, Juyi Hall. The broken banner with the word "righteousness" was fluttering at the door and making a sound. Zeng Yi and Zheng Miao were sitting on the thrones of the two village masters, toasting to each other. On the small table between them, eight exquisite dishes were placed. side dishes. The hall facing them was darkly filled with people. More precisely, it is full of corpses. When they set foot on this village, the two village owners of Longwang Village were rewarding their leaders. This is a very large-scale bandit group, with one hundred and thirty leaders, all of whom have cultivation levels above the middle stage of the heavenly level. The big leader is a warrior in the early stage of the holy level. This man was cruel and ferocious. Thirty years ago, he joined the Scarlet Skull organization and became one of the four thousand little skeletons. Since then, he has become even more unscrupulous. In just thirty years, he has wiped out three provinces and countless counties and villages. . However, facing Zeng Yi and Zheng Miao, they didn't even have a chance to move before their throats were sealed with a sword and they were killed on their seats. More than one hundred and thirty minor leaders were already dead, but the big leader with early-stage holy level cultivation was still breathing. He was crawling at Zeng Yi's feet, with his body hunched like a shrimp, and the sword on his neck. Blood was gurgling, and blood foam was gushing out of his mouth like a crab. His trachea had been cut off, but he still kept screaming hoarsely. "You you will regret it you will regret it" Zeng Yi and Zheng Miao were drinking and chatting, just pretending that this person did not exist. "Master." Zheng Miao drank a glass of wine and said, "This guy is just a small skeleton. Small skeletons are easy to find, but big skeletons are hard to find. There are only seventeen big skeletons in the vast west and east of Canghong. It's really hard to find them. I'm worried." "Don't worry." Zeng Yi smiled slightly, "We have plenty of time. Besides, the sect leader has told us that no matter who has anything to do with the bloody skeletons, they will be killed. In addition, there are only sixteen big skeletons left. ¡± "Yes." Zheng Miao laughed loudly, "Master didn't mention it, but I had forgotten that Lan Bo had been killed by the master and the sect leader. Hahaha" After hearing this, the big leader¡¯s pupils shrank, his vision suddenly became blurry, and he finally died. It was not until the moment before his death that he realized that he was killed for no reason because of the identity of this bloody skeleton. But there is no domineeringAmong the seventeen big skeletons he competed with, one of them had already met the King of Hell before him. "It's so damn unfair. It would be great if he didn't join the Bloody Skeleton and could always be a carefree mountain king. This was the villain's last thought before going to hell. ¡­¡­ To the west of Canghong, Qingfeng Cave in Ziyun Mountain. In a spacious cave with dancing candlelight, Nie Yuan was admiring a magnificent mural with his hands behind his back. This mural seemed to be thousands of years old, and many places were slightly yellow due to being soaked in water. At Nie Yuan's feet, there were two corpses, one tall and one short. Both of them had their hearts shattered by the overbearing force. There was a blood hole in their chests that was transparent from front to back. The blood was almost exhausted, and the body surface was extremely pale. Nie Dingbei was leaning against another wall, carefully wiping the blood on his fists. The two warriors, tall and short, are both strong men who dominate one side. They have occupied Qingfeng Cave all year round. Within a radius of thousands of miles, everyone is frightened when they mention these two people. Naturally, they are also among the four thousand little skeletons. Today, they died under Nie Dingbei¡¯s fist. The battle ended the moment it started. They are strong, but not as strong as Nie Dingbei. After wiping away the last trace of blood on his fist, Nie Dingbei asked: "Father, what are you looking at?" Nie Yuan looked at the mural and admired: "This is a picture of flying ladies. The clouds and mountains are surrounded by mist. The eighteen fairies are in the sea of ??mist. They have a bird's-eye view of the beautiful mountains and rivers. Their graceful figures are half-covered and half-covered. It is fascinating. Endless reverie. The person who painted this mural must be a very outstanding craftsman. Unfortunately, no one knows how to appreciate it now. " Speaking, a punch was lightly described, the fist and the mural were split, and the whole cave trembled. When the dust cleared and the mural turned into ordinary rubble, Nie Yuan turned around calmly and walked out of the cave with his clothes on. Nie Dingbei hurriedly followed him and said, "I don't know where the sect master is now. We are all in groups of two. Only the sect master is alone. I am a little worried about him." "No need to worry." Nie Yuan smiled, "Although the master's cultivation level is slightly lower than yours, in terms of combat power, he is far above you. We only need to do our part, and we can fight even though we are one thousand six hundred miles away. There is a little skeleton, let¡¯s have dinner at his house tonight.¡± "Okay, Father." ¡­¡­ Eighteen thousand miles away in Tujia Village, Nie Dingxi and Nie Dingdong sat in the middle of the village, looking at the sunset as red as blood and drinking heavily. Among the three groups under Ye Feng, Nie Dingxi and Nie Dingdong were relatively weak, so Ye Feng specially assigned them a second-level wood-type fairy treasure. This second-level wood-type fairy treasure is also the only wood-type fairy treasure among the hundreds of fairy treasures obtained by Ye Feng. This Tujia Village is a large village within thousands of miles nearby. Its strength is even stronger than that of large provinces. With the help of the power of the bloody skeleton, the head of Tujia Village fiercely expands outwards, robbing women and arresting strong men. He kills all the people around him. The number of villages is well over a hundred. Today, Tujia Village was massacred. Thousands of corpses piled up into a hill in the middle of the village, and blood flowed into a stream. Nie Dingxi and Nie Dingdong drank and ate meat in the blood river of the corpse mountain, treating the corpses as nothing. "Where is the sect leader?" Nie Dingxi asked. "Who knows, he must be drinking too. Haha" Nie Dingdong laughed. To everyone, Ye Feng is a trustworthy person. ¡­¡­ Nie Dingdong guessed right. At this time, Ye Feng was sitting in the Elephant Trunk Mountain Village, tasting the wine from Canghong West. If you have wine, you must drink it. The leader of the Elephant Trunk Mountain bandit group was kneeling at his feet, begging Ye Feng for mercy. His arms were broken, his feet were cut off, and one of his eyes was gouged out, making him a useless person. However, the six hundred younger brothers, who he was very proud of, were strung up into several strings and hung high on the flagpole at the door. When the wind blows, the corpses collide with each other, creating a spectacular scene. And this leader is still twisting his body and begging. Ye Feng took a sip of wine and said expressionlessly: "Tell me why I want to spare your life." "I don't know you. We have no grudge" The leader fell to the ground, and with every word he spoke, a stream of blood foamed out of the corner of his lips. "No! We have a grudge." Ye Feng picked up his broken arm, pointed at the bloody skull tattooed on the broken arm, and said, "This is our grudge. Tell me, how many people from the bloody skull organization do you know? ¡± "You" the leader suddenly laughed wildly, "Hahaha It turns out that you are trying to cause trouble for our bloody skeletons, hahaha You have lived to the end, needless to say Shen Sheng, among the seventeen leaders anyone, can tear you into pieces. Hahaha¡­¡­" "Really?" Ye Feng was very calm, with no waves in his eyes, "Are you talking about seventeen big skeletons? I have seen their strength, but they are not as impressive as you said. By the way, there are only sixteen left now. " "What did you say?" The bandit leader was stunned. Ye Feng said coldly: "If I give you another chance, how many bloody skeletons do you know?" "Ten, thirteenthey are" With the intimidation of the skeleton completely ineffective, the bandit leader¡¯s hope was shattered and he had no choice but to answer truthfully in exchange for some hope of survival. He struggled to name the thirteen names and their locations, and then looked at Ye Feng with balloon eyes. "Very good!" Ye Feng nodded, "I won't kill you." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 155: Pain and Itch As he spoke, Ye Feng carried the bandit leader with all his limbs to the square in the village, removed his tongue, gouged out his eyes, cut off his ears, and hung him on a high flagpole. The bandit leader was unable to speak, his ears could not hear, and his eyes could not see. He could only struggle in pain like a maggot. It would be unlucky for him to meet Ye Feng. If he met Nie Yuan, Zeng Yi and others, he might be able to die more happily. Ye Feng has always been a person who has a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. Whether it is grudge or grudge, he must repay it tenfold. The tragic situation in Renjia Village is still vivid in my mind. Everyone who Ye Feng wanted to kill the bloody skeleton died ten times more miserable than the people in Renjia Village. Ye Feng did not break his promise. He did not kill the bandit leader. What killed him would be the vicious sunshine and the circling falcon. Generally speaking, a person can only live for three days without water, but this bandit leader is a warrior in the early stage of the Holy Order, so he should be able to survive for at least half a month. What awaited him was half a month of hellish suffering. Ye Feng left the village with a list in his hand. The next member of the Bloody Skeleton was waiting for him not far away. ¡­¡­ Fifteen days later, in the capital of a province west of Canghong, in the most upscale restaurant. Ye Feng sat in the top private room, looking at the endless flow of people downstairs, tasting the most famous forty-nine-year-old wine here. In just fifteen days, Ye Feng worked non-stop and killed a total of seventy-one little skeletons. Most of these people were warriors in the early stage of the Saint level and were not Ye Feng's enemies at all. Therefore, in the seventy-one battles, Ye Feng did not encounter any obstacles or challenges at all. While assassinating the little skeleton, Ye Feng did not stop practicing. The daily practice time is maintained at more than four hours. Before arriving at the capital of this large province, Ye Feng killed three small skeletons and practiced for two and a half hours. He is like a ghost wandering in the west of Canghong, constantly wandering around, killing one person and changing places, and will never stay in the same place for more than three hours. In these fifteen days, Ye Feng also heard about what Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and others did. The powerful men under his command are very efficient. Their methods are clean and neat, never sloppy and leave no traces. Rumor has it that these people are demons. Because the bloody skull seal tarnished the demon's dignity, they climbed out of the abyss of hell and turned into envoys of punishment, specifically choosing the bloody skulls to attack. As the news spread, the news became more and more frightening. Many little skeletons were so frightened that they cut off the skull marks on their shoulders and announced their withdrawal from the Scarlet Skull organization. However, their fate is worse than death. On the day they announced their withdrawal from the Bloody Skeletons, they were skinned and hung bloody on the trees. And Shen Xian¡¯s words, through Pang Yong, spread throughout Canghong West and East: No matter who dares to withdraw from my bloody skull, there is only one word for it - death! No one dares to retreat. However, the number of four thousand little skeletons is rapidly decreasing at a rate of about one hundred per day. To the west of Canghong, there is a black mountain shrouded in dense mist. The mountain is scorched black, barren of grass, and devoid of any breath of life. There is a heart-stopping atmosphere of terror everywhere. Black Mountain has only one peak, which is three thousand feet high. A majestic waterfall falls from the peak, bombarding the cold pool below with a deafening effect. The cold pool is also pitch black, like ink. On the peak, there is an extremely magnificent palace. The walls, floors, bricks and tiles everything is the color of darkness, making the palace look like a ghost. In front of the palace hall, there are sixteen pillars. On the pillars are strings of skeletons that have long been corroded into the bones. When the breeze moves, they collide with each other and make strange rattling sounds. In the main hall of the palace, in the throne room facing the gate, there sat a man shrouded in black clothes, motionless, as if he were dead. In the square hall where he started, there were seventeen small platforms. Sixteen people stood on separate platforms. Most of their bodies were shrouded in darkness, and their faces were blended into the darkness, making them unrecognizable. The air seemed to have solidified, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn and strange. After a long time, the man in the throne said slowly: "How is the investigation going?" The sound was sharp, not like a male's voice, but not as soft as a woman's. It was like the sound of foam rubbing against glass, which was extremely harsh. In the darkness, a person's answer came immediately: "The other person is not a person." Another old voice also sounded: "At least eight people, whose whereabouts are unpredictable and difficult to capture, should be the Thirteen Xianyun Guards under Kong Yun's command." "Humph!" The man on the throne snorted coldly, "Kong Yun is really impatient with life. Rimbaud?Any news? " "No, he is probably dead." "Trash!" The voice of the man in the throne became even sharper, "Tell the world your location and see if the thirteen clouds under Kong Yun's command dare to look for you." "yes!" But after hearing a few whooshing sounds and looking in the hall, no one was there. In the hall, Jie Jie¡¯s weird laugh suddenly sounded: ¡°Kong Yun, I¡¯m so excited, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh someone died for me, so excitedy, too excitedI can¡¯t do it anymore¡± The person on the throne stood up and hurriedly entered the apse. Not long after, a woman's shrill cry came from the apse. ¡­¡­ In the past few days, the little skeletons who used to be extremely arrogant have disappeared one after another. Robbers, merchants, casual cultivators, high-level sects all kinds of little skeletons seemed to have disappeared from this world, hiding somewhere unknown. In the past two days, Ye Feng searched eleven places non-stop, but all came to nothing. The rainbow is vast and there are many jungles. If they really want to hide, it will be difficult to find them. So, Ye Feng returned to the province where Boss Fei was, found a small forest outside the capital, and started practicing. For Ye Feng, practicing cultivation has become a habit, as essential as eating powder and sleeping. The reason why we chose to go outside the provincial capital was entirely because the capital was a mixed bag of people and well-informed. Ye Feng inquired about the news while practicing, and learned from the merchants that in the recent period, there has been no news of the murder of the little skeleton. It seems that Zeng Yi and others have not gained much recently. In the evening, the setting sun is like blood. Ye Feng sat cross-legged under an ancient tree in the forest, enduring the pain caused by forcibly absorbing the natural energy. As early as after taking the Yangyou Pill, Ye Feng's cultivation reached the peak of the mid-sage level. After more than seventy battles and continuous training, there are faint signs of breakthrough recently. Suddenly, the cracked wound on Ye Feng's body closed inward, and the energy of heaven and earth surged into his body, while his muscles and bones tightened at the same time, making a rattling sound. Ye Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes suddenly lit up, shining like stars in the sky. A breakthrough! Finally a breakthrough! In the thirteenth year since he came to this world, Ye Feng has truly reached the pinnacle of martial arts. He clenched his fist and felt a surge of power emerge. With a thought, the seven-color fairy treasures gathered at his side and floated quietly. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, except for the most special and rare wood-type fairy treasure, the other six series of fairy treasures are all ranked at the third level. Ye Feng slowly held the Water Immortal Treasure, and was slightly shocked. A water-like energy ripple carried pure water energy, rippling away layer by layer, and disappeared silently into the surrounding ancient trees. In less than three breaths, he experienced Ancient trees that had been weathered for thousands of years suddenly dried up and withered. And the mist started to rise. Water fairy treasure, the fairy treasure with the most bizarre attacks. Compared with the three series of long-range attack fairy treasures of thunder, fire and wind, the direct attack power of water fairy treasure is not outstanding, but its attack method is far from comparable to the three series of fairy treasures. There are three attack methods for water fairy treasures. First, it triggers the water element particles in the opponent's body, causing the water element to quickly separate from the opponent's body, causing the opponent to wither and die. Second, it enters the opponent's body and turns into sharp ice crystals, freezing and piercing the opponent from the inside out. Third, turn directly into a water dragon and bombard the opponent's body. This was Ye Feng¡¯s first time using a water-based fairy treasure. Just as he was admiring the attack effect of this water-based fairy treasure, the core formed by the blue water in his mind suddenly started to spin slowly. Ye Feng was startled. Before he could react, the water fairy treasure in his hand trembled violently. Seeming to be struggling or wailing, the water fairy treasure was beating violently. With Ye Feng's peak cultivation level in the late Saint level, it was even impossible to control it. Suddenly, a stream of blue pure water energy visible to the naked eye flowed out of the water fairy treasure, like a trickling stream, flowing towards the core in Ye Feng's mind. At the same time, the blue light of the Yuan Nucleus surged, as bright as a star arrow, releasing endless power of attraction, pulling the pure water energy to flow into the core. Suddenly, an uncontrollable sharp pain came from the depths of my mind. This pain seems to have no source, as if it comes from the depths of the soul, making every pore and blood vessel in the body feel as if it is being pulled hard, causing excruciating pain. "Compared to the pain of splitting the body by forcefully absorbing the natural energy, this kind of pain is more unbearable. Ye Feng clenched his fists, hunched his body and fell to the ground, only to feel that his eyes were suddenly bright.It suddenly darkened, as if the next moment, he would faint from pain. After the pain is gone, it becomes itchy. After about ten breaths, the pain suddenly disappeared. Just as Ye Feng's tense nerves were about to relax, a strange itch suddenly came from his mind, as if there were countless soft tentacles tickling his brain. Compared with the current itch, the pain just now seems insignificant. This kind of itch is simply unbearable by humans. It¡¯s so itchy! Ye Feng hit the ancient tree hard, trying to resist the itch by causing pain. Unfortunately, it is of no use. Fortunately, the itch only lasted for about six breaths and then disappeared suddenly. Ye Feng's legs trembled slightly, and he leaned on the tree trunk, barely holding himself up. He felt that the past dozen breaths, which he had experienced the dual extreme feelings of pain and itching, seemed as long as a year. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 156: Attack on the Sword Temple After taking a few greedy breaths of fresh air and feeling completely relieved, Ye Feng suddenly realized something was wrong. The water fairy treasure held tightly in his hand actually felt a strange touch. When he lowered his head and looked down, he saw that all the green light flowing on the surface of the fairy treasure had disappeared, and the whole body was burnt black. With a flick of the bow finger, the fairy treasure made a crisp sound and turned into three sections. One section remained in Ye Feng's palm, and two sections fell into place. , unexpectedly suddenly shattered into tiny black fragments. With all its vitality lost, this third-level water fairy treasure is already dead. Ye Feng was horrified. But almost at the same time, Ye Feng instinctively sensed that there was a slight change in the blue water core in his mind. The core was originally only the size of a grain of rice, but now it has grown to the size of a soybean, like a drop of blue water, crystal clear and exuding majestic water energy. Ye Feng understood immediately. The blue water essence absorbs the water element essence from the third-level water fairy treasure. That blue water is a natural spiritual treasure, representing the limit of ice coldness. Ye Feng only knows how to use the blue water, but has never studied its energy. From this point of view, the origin of this clear water is the extremely pure water element. Feeling the surging water elemental power in the blue water core, Ye Feng was shocked. He formed a palm with one hand, and with the cold mystery of the blue water, he pressed heavily on the ancient tree in front of him. In an instant, countless ice crystals pierced out from the ancient tree. In just an instant, a thousand-year-old tree was wrapped in extremely cold ice crystals. Ye Feng raised his finger and flicked it lightly on the tree trunk. He heard a crisp crackling sound, and several tiny cracks quickly extended outward from under his finger. Not long after, a towering ancient tree collapsed and shattered. It broke into countless fragments and piled up into a crystal clear hill in front of Ye Feng. The power of this palm is at least 30% greater than before. This green water core can actually be upgraded! With this judgment, Ye Feng was in a good mood, and he quickly took out a water-based fairy treasure. After dripping blood to identify its owner, he began to absorb the water-based elements contained in it. This is a first-level water-type fairy treasure. During the absorption process, Ye Feng did not feel any physical discomfort. However, because it was two levels different from the third-level water-type fairy treasure, there was no obvious change in the core of his brain. Ye Feng took out another second-level water fairy treasure Three hours later, Ye Feng absorbed the water element contained in the last water-type fairy treasure and took a long breath. There are seventeen water-based fairy treasures in his ring space, including nine first-level fairy treasures, six second-level fairy treasures, and two third-level fairy treasures. Ye Feng discovered that the backlash on the body caused by absorbing high-level fairy treasures was much stronger than that of low-level fairy treasures, but the effect of absorbing high-level fairy treasures was five to ten times that of lower-level fairy treasures. At this moment, in Haomiao's mind space, the suspended blue water element core has grown to the size of a walnut. The blue light is flowing all over the body, like a planet in the universe, and the majestic water element essence is wrapped around it. As long as Ye Feng moves his mind, he will The water energy contained in it can be called upon. Ye Feng sensed it for a while, clenched his fist, and a dense cold air rose from the surface of his fist. The power of the cold was more than three times that of the first time. Ye Feng smiled slightly and murmured: "It seems that I need to collect more water fairy treasures in the future." As he spoke, he shook his fist, and a blue energy wave visible to the naked eye rippled out, covering a ten-foot radius. Within this ten-foot radius, trees, green grass, rocksall entities were wrapped in ice crystals, even The air became heavy. Within one day, Ye Feng broke through to the late stage of the holy level, reached the pinnacle of martial arts, and more than tripled the power of the blue water core. Ye Feng has raised his combat power to the known limit. He walked out of the small forest and looked to the right, where he saw a steady flow of people entering and exiting the city gate - it was noon, the busiest time in the entire capital. After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng walked towards the city gate. After entering the capital, Ye Feng found a restaurant, sat by the window on the second floor, ordered a pot of wine and four plates of side dishes, and stared at the crowd below in a daze. Once upon a time, in the dilapidated Chenjia Village, Ye Feng liked to stare out the window in a daze. The villagers who didn't know his name even gave him a nickname, "idiot". Now, this idiot has reached the top of the world. Looking back on the past, Ye Feng had mixed feelings in his heart. For more than ten years, along the way, there has been sweat, blood, battles, brothers, and beauties And, ideal. Ye Feng¡¯s ideal is to be stronger and stronger. Ye Feng was greatly shocked by the two powerful men at a higher level. He hoped that he could reach the same level as them and even be stronger than them.¡°Beyond the peak of martial arts, there must be a higher realm. Ye Feng slowly clenched his fists, his eyes shining like stars. Seeing this, the waiter on the side curled his lips and muttered: "Weird guy" If he knew that the weirdo he was talking about was a late-stage holy warrior, he would be so scared that he wet his pants. Fortunately, Ye Feng ignored him at all. Ye Feng drank three bowls of wine, left four dishes of side dishes untouched, left one ingot of gold, and walked out of the restaurant. "Guests, you don't need so many." The waiter hurriedly chased him out, but saw the blue sky and white sun, and the crowds of people, but he couldn't see the shadow of the 'weirdo' anywhere. Because at this time, Ye Feng had already sat under the rockery in the palace garden. Boss Fei and two ministers were passing by the garden while discussing matters. Suddenly, they discovered that there was an extra person under the rockery. He was startled and shouted: "Who is that person?" Ye Feng raised his head and smiled: "Boss Fei, we meet again." "Ye, Ye Feng" Boss Fei was startled. "it's me." Bang, bang! With two muffled sounds, Boss Fei twisted around, turned his palms into swords, and struck the two ministers into unconsciousness with a clean stroke. Immediately, he made a quick and extremely cautious inspection, returned to Ye Feng, and lowered his voice and said, "Ye Feng, come with me." With that said, he led Ye Feng towards the back of the rockery. Behind the rockery, there is a well-hidden secret room. Boss Fei brought Ye Feng into the secret room, turned around and pressed the button to close the door. He looked at Ye Feng again, uttered an ouch and said, "Ye Feng, why are you back?" Ye Feng asked: "How is Le Yingying?" Boss Fei looked sad and said, "Miss Fourth has been taken back and is getting married." "Married?" Ye Feng smiled instead of feeling sad, "No need." Boss Fei shook his head and wailed: "If I'm not wrong, someone in the Scarlet Skull organization was killed recently, and it was you who did it. Give up, the three masters of our Le family are all warriors in the late Saint level, but still I dare not resist Shen Xian, I can only watch the fourth lady jump into the fire pit, helpless. Who dares to touch the dragon in the west and east of Canghong? " "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "What about the other two major families? Are they the same as the Le family?" "Yes." Boss Fei nodded, "The Zheng and Xian families are close to my Le family in power, but the Ren family was destroyed first, who dares to say no to Shen Xian?" Ye Feng¡¯s lips raised. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know how powerful Shen Xian is, and he doesn¡¯t want to know. He only knows one thing - Shen Xian must die! A person who is bound to die has nothing to be arrogant about. Under the astonished gaze of Mr. Fei, Ye Feng slowly walked to the door of the secret room without looking for the mechanism, and just punched lightly. Boom! There was a burst of explosions, and the door of the secret room made of steel burst open. A shockingly large hole two people wide appeared in the half-foot-thick iron plate. Outside the cave, the wind is clear and the clouds are clear, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. "Soso strong" Boss Fei was stunned. After two breaths, when he came to his senses and rushed out of the secret room, Ye Feng was gone. Looking from a distance, he could not see Ye Feng. He suddenly felt a stone fall in his heart, his body relaxed, and he leaned against the broken door of the secret room, murmuring: "Maybe, he can really defeat Shen Xian maybe" From the corner of his eyes, two lines of turbid tears were already flowing down. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng decided to go to the Sword Temple first, and as the leader of the first sect in the north, he would meet with the senior officials of the Sword Temple. Because, as early as three days ago, Ye Feng had received the news that the master of the Sword Temple was one of the evil skeletons. ?Fifteen thousand miles westward is the main peak of the Sword Temple. The mountain peak is extremely dangerous, with cliffs on three sides and a majestic river on one side. The river is one hundred and sixty miles wide, and even the strongest warriors cannot leap across it. If you want to cross the river, you must take the first-line bridge. That line of bridge is actually just an arm-thick iron chain that spans the river and connects the two sides. Ye Feng pointed his toes, and the iron chain trembled slightly. With the force of the slight rebound, Ye Feng had already jumped ten miles away. One hundred and sixty miles is just sixteen ups and downs. Just as he stood firm on the shore, he heard two whooshing sounds in front of him, and two giant strong men holding big swords roared towards him. One of them shouted angrily: "Who dares to break into my sword temple!" Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer, just looked at them coldly. Ye Feng has a very bad impression of the Sword Temple. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: The leader of a dignified sect is willing to be a killer under Shen Xian, allowing his disciples to rape their wives and daughters, and seeing the whole thing at a glance, this sect is no longer enough to survive. Ye Feng took a step forward. The two strong men only felt the shadow in front of them move, and then they heard two muffled bangs. The two huge bodies flew out sideways and crashed into the mountain gate, causing the mountain gate to tremble violently. With two punches, without using any skills, just relying on body strength, the two strong men were beaten to death until their bones were shattered. Ye Feng stopped a few feet away and looked up, only to see a mountain gate dozens of feet high standing majestically, with a green light all over his body. He didn¡¯t know how many years it had stood and how many winds and rains it had witnessed. "Let's end it!" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and suddenly stepped off the ground. ??????????????????????????????????With a roaring punch, layers of air are blasted, carrying the mysterious domineering fist technique, and it hits the mountain gate with force like breaking bamboo. Boom! There was a loud explosion, gravel shot out, and the majestic mountain gate that had stood for thousands of years exploded completely like a bomb. In an instant, more than a dozen figures shot out from the main hall of the towering Sword Temple. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 157: Wind Blade, Fire Dragon The leader was dressed in red robes and took the lead. Without saying much, the red sword in his hand slashed at Ye Feng. Three cold sword shadows suddenly flashed through the air. The Knife Temple Kung Fu, Phantom Blade. Of the three knife shadows, only one is real. Ye Feng did not dodge. He raised his right fist, and a blue halo spread across his fist. The surging water element turned into awe-inspiring cold air and was suddenly released. No matter how illusory your sword is, I will remain unmoved. Boom! As soon as the air of ice collided with the shadow of the knife, the face of the person who came suddenly changed. He quickly retreated and barely stood still a hundred feet away. The corners of his clothes and the blade of the knife were already covered with ice crystals. Ye Feng did not move an inch. He slowly retracted his fist, raised the corner of his lips, showed a smile, and said: "You are the first late-stage Saint-level powerhouse I have seen since I came to Canghongxi. However, you are not the sect leader of the Sword Temple. ¡± The man's hand holding the knife trembled slightly, the cold was unbearable, and his teeth were chattering up and down. The dozen or so warriors who came with him had already stood behind him, looking at Ye Feng with shock in their eyes. Even a fool can see that in the previous round of confrontation, our own people were at a disadvantage. One person held the long knife behind his back, lowered his voice, and whispered: "Great Elder, this man is not simple. Drag him and the sect master will be back soon." The man in red robe had a gloomy look on his face. He nodded solemnly, hid his trembling hands behind his back, and forced himself to be strong, saying: "I am Kerang, the great elder of the Sword Temple. It doesn't seem to make sense for you to smash my mountain gate." "Yes, it doesn't make sense, but I don't need reason." Ye Feng walked forward as if there was no one around. Every time he took a step forward, Ke Rang and others took three steps back. "Don't push people too hard!" When Ye Feng took the tenth step, Ke Rang trembled all over and shouted angrily. On weekdays, as the second master of the Sword Temple, this strong man in the late stage of the Saint level wants to get wind and rain. Today, Ye Feng's arrival made him feel ashamed for the first time. Ye Feng took the eleventh step as if he didn't hear it. "Do you think there is no one in my Sword Temple? Yansan, Du Xu, kill him!" Kerang backed away and one of them ordered loudly. Behind him, the two disciples looked at each other, but neither of them moved. In this situation, whoever touches it is a fool. Ke Rang once again felt humiliated, turned his head and glared coldly, pulled and flicked his hands, and threw Yan San and Du Xu out. Seeing the sword falling towards Ye Feng, Yan San and Du Xu were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders split. In order to save their lives, they had to draw out their big swords, transformed into two sword shadows, and chopped them down towards Ye Feng. Bang, bang! The next moment, their bodies fell heavily to the ground, their eyes were blurred and dim, and they were obviously too dead to die anymore. And their swords shot out more than ten feet and stuck diagonally on the ground. Almost no one saw clearly how Ye Feng took action. Except for Kerang. He clearly saw that Ye Feng killed these two powerful disciples with only two fingers. The two fingers touched their hearts respectively, and at the slightest moment, a burst of blue energy shot from between the fingers and entered their bodies. The two died peacefully, at least no scars were visible on their bodies, but in fact, their hearts had been frozen into ice crystals. Ye Feng stepped over the two bodies, pointed at Kerang suddenly, and said coldly: "Kerang, the great elder of the Sword Temple, you will definitely die here today." This finger almost frightened Kerang out of his courage. He yelled and ran away to the sect without hesitation. The great elder of the Sword Temple, run away without a fight! You can¡¯t beat it, but you can escape it. With this thought in mind, Kerang increased his speed to the limit. But, he was wrong. Ye Feng possesses the Breaking Wind Technique. After arduous training, he has already mastered this technique to the point where it can increase the speed by 50% within three breaths. With just one breath, Ye Feng caught up with Kerang. Sensing Ye Feng's approach, Ke Rang was horrified and quickly turned around to take a look. This sight made his liver and gallbladder split with fright, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Because Ye Feng¡¯s right fist had hit his back. Boom! This punch contained the power of ice and the power of the explosive fist. The ice instantly froze Kerang's body, and the explosive fist exploded, directly blasting Kerang's body into countless blood-red ice crystal fragments. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A burst of hail fell in the sky above the Sword Temple, and each hailstone contained a piece of flesh and blood. ?Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the Sword Temple were stunned. Ye Feng fell slowly, like a god of war. The disciples of the Sword Temple immediately lowered their heads, and Wei Nuo retreated. The strong man's posture was completely lost, and he did not dare to ignore his sharpness. Ye Feng gave them a cold look and walked towards the main hall of the Sword Temple. The Sword Temple is divided into sixteen main halls and thirty-two small halls. Each main hall is guarded by a mid-stage holy-level warrior, and each small hall is guarded by an early-stage holy-level warrior. Some of them had already seen the scene just now through the windows, and they were all frightened. They held their breath and cowered in the hall, for fear of being discovered by Ye Feng. Sixteen main halls and thirty-two small halls surround a magnificent building hundreds of feet high, which is the main hall of the Sword Temple. Ye Feng slowly walked towards the main hall. When he passed a small hall, his footsteps suddenly stopped and he cast a cold gaze into the small hall. In the small hall, a disciple with a broken arm was shocked. His body suddenly felt hot, and a stream of yellow water flowed out of his crotch. This man was the unlucky guy who was forced to cut off his arm by Ye Feng. He recognized Ye Feng as early as when Ye Feng came here, and thought that Ye Feng was here to settle a score with him. With his liver and gallbladder broken, he couldn't even I couldn't bear this inoffensive glance. Ye Feng only paused for a moment before walking towards the main hall. The unlucky guy felt like he was out of strength, and he collapsed on the ground. Before he had time to rejoice that he had saved his life, he discovered that his crotch was covered with feces and urine, and the stench was astounding to his nostrils. Even so, he didn¡¯t dare to move. Because when you move, you will make a sound, and if there is a sound, it may disturb Ye Feng. Ye Feng went deep into the hinterland of the Sword Temple alone, as if entering a deserted place, no one dared to stop him. Because no one wants to die. Ye Feng stepped into the main hall, sat in the sect leader's throne, closed his eyes slightly, and waited quietly. In such a large main hall, Ye Feng is the only one, sitting slightly lonely in the throne that symbolizes the power of the sect leader. For the Sword Temple, this is undoubtedly a great shame, but Who dares to stop! After half the time of burning the incense, an angry shout suddenly came from outside the hall. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, raised the corners of his lips and said, "Here he comes!" Before he finished speaking, a person shot in from outside the hall. Before anyone arrived, a pure wind energy condensed into a wind blade and struck first. Ye Feng tapped his toes and dodged sideways. The wind blade hit the sect leader's throne, cutting the throne into two pieces. The visitor stopped and saw that the throne was destroyed, his eyes suddenly turned blood red. "I'll kill you!" He roared hysterically, swinging his right arm three times in a row, and three huge wind blades shot towards Ye Feng from three directions like a high-speed inwardly rotating crescent moon. Ye Feng did not dodge, and a blue brilliance suddenly appeared on his body. Bathed in layers of blue halo, Ye Feng is like a god and Buddha, and his expression is always very calm. The three wind blades disappeared directly into the blue halo, causing three slight ripples before disappearing. The visitor was stunned. Ye Feng withdrew the water element that filled his body, looked down at the visitor, and said slowly: "Meng Dinggong, the master of the Sword Temple, one of the skeletons, it's a pleasure to meet you." Meng Dinggong was stunned, suddenly took a step back, and shouted: "No, the master made a mistake in judgment." Immediately, he ran away without looking back. Ye Feng used the Po Feng Xing Jue and within three breaths, he caught up with Meng Dinggong. Meng Dinggong did not expect that Ye Feng's speed was so amazing, and he was even more horrified at the moment. He quickly used the third-level wind magic weapon. In an instant, small wind blades as big as a palm filled the sky like a meteor shower, covering Ye Feng. A small sword as thin as a cicada's wing suddenly appeared in Ye Feng's left hand. With a slight shake, it also released countless wind blades. Countless small wind blades collide, the scene is spectacular, and the sound is extremely sharp and harsh. Ye Feng's thoughts moved again, and a third-level fire-type fairy treasure appeared in his right hand. He raised it from bottom to top, and burst out a horned dragon composed of pure fire-type energy. It passed through the colliding wind blades and went straight to it. Duke Meng Ding. In a hurry, Meng Dinggong once again used the wind fairy treasure, spinning out a wind blade composed of wind energy, and faced the fire horned dragon. At this time, Ye Feng offered up the Thunder Immortal Treasure again. A bolt of lightning shot out from the Immortal Treasure, like a bright yellow snake, hissing, following the fire-type horned dragon. The horned dragon swallowed the wind blade and exploded at the same time, turning into dots of elemental energy in the universe. And the thunder immediately shot into Meng Dinggong's body. Meng Dinggong even screamed.As soon as it was released, it fell down. In the midst of lightning and flint, the leader of the strongest sect in the west of Canghong was defeated. Before Meng Dinggong landed, the disciples of the Sword Temple began to flee. When a tree falls and the hozens scatter, life is at stake, who is willing to save a sect leader whose life or death is unknown. Bang! Meng Dinggong landed heavily, his body bounced up and down several times before he fell into a clump of green grass. Ye Feng slowly landed in front of him and looked at him coldly. Meng Dinggong reluctantly raised his head and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He looked miserable, with a fist-sized hole on his right shoulder. The hole was scorched black, and the pure thunder energy almost roasted the muscles around the hole. No blood flowed out, but there was a smell of meat. Meng Dinggong stared at Ye Feng fiercely, but Ye Feng remained expressionless. "Why?" Meng Dinggong suddenly yelled crazily. "I won't tell you the reason." Ye Feng said coldly, "I want you to die in peace." "ah¡ª¡ª" Meng Dinggong was completely crazy. He was like a dying carp, his body bowed in a strange arc, and with a sudden bounce, he jumped dozens of feet high. And the third-level wind-type fairy treasure appeared in his hands again. Whoosh whoosh whoosh In the sky, the fist-sized wind blades gathered together and shot out again. There were countless of them, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The world was filled with the terrifying sound of the wind blades tearing the air, dense and sharp, noisy and piercing the eardrums. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 158: The weak speak, the strong take action The wind blade is a tangible half-moon-shaped air blade formed by activating the wind element. It rotates internally at high speed and contains extremely powerful tearing power. A fist-sized wind blade is enough to completely tear a warrior below the holy level into pieces. . And there are a thousand wind blades in the sky. Thousands of wind blades flew in different directions and shot towards Ye Feng rapidly. Their respective trajectories seemed to form a big net in the air, completely covering Ye Feng. A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips. "break!" With a scornful shout, Ye Feng thrust his right fist upward. The surging water elements quickly gathered on the fist surface, a blue halo suddenly rose, and wherever it passed, the wind blade immediately dissipated invisible. The wind was light and the clouds were light, as if nothing had happened. With nowhere to borrow strength in the air, Meng Dinggong fell down and hit the ground heavily. Immediately, he held up one hand and quickly slid back several hundred feet, widening the distance between him and Ye Feng. With his right hand on the ground, his upper body was prostrate, and he looked up at Ye Feng, who was standing still. Meng Dinggong's face was bloodless, and his eyes were ashen. Because, from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not move at all. His right arm hung weakly, his eyes fixed on Ye Feng, and while he was gathering strength, he said fiercely: "Who are you?" "I won't tell you, I want you to die in silence." Ye Feng repeated the same words with a smile on his face. After saying that, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward. It was only a small step, but it made Duke Meng Ding tremble in shock. At this moment, Meng Dinggong was tense and extremely nervous. He cannot speculate on his own destiny, because his destiny is no longer in his hands. Ye Feng slowly took the second step. Meng Dinggong suddenly moved. Rather than making a futile attack, he chose to escape. The ultimate speed of a late-stage Saint-level warrior is four thousand feet per breath. Even though he was seriously injured, Meng Dinggong could still breathe at a speed of three thousand five hundred feet. After two breaths, he turned around and looked again, and his heart suddenly sank. ??Despair. Because Ye Feng is within a hundred feet behind him. And Ye Feng had another long sword in his hand. The long sword was entirely golden, and the sword's glow was five feet long. The entire body was shining with golden light, shining brightly under the scorching sun. Meng Dinggong recognized it at a glance. This long sword was a golden fairy treasure. In just a few rounds, Ye Feng's three-series fairy treasures of wind, thunder, and gold released a weird blue halo. Meng Dinggong was so frightened that one of his souls left his body, and the other two souls ascended to heaven. He was frightened, but he also had a question: Who is this incredibly powerful young man? Go to death with doubts, you are not willing to die! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was in a state of anxiety, Meng Dinggong's speed unexpectedly broke through to a breath of four thousand and a hundred feet in an instant. However, he still failed to get rid of Ye Feng. On the contrary, the distance of one hundred feet has been shortened to eighty feet. Ye Feng¡¯s expression was calm, as unhurried as a cat teasing a mouse. Seeing that the distance was getting shorter and shorter, Meng Dinggong was extremely frightened. Death is not scary, what is scary is the fear of facing death. At this moment, Meng Dinggong is like a crazy trapped beast. No matter how hard he struggles, he can't break free from the invisible cage. gradually¡­¡­ Seventy feet. Sixty feet. ¡­¡­ Ten feet. Three feet. Take action! The five-foot-long golden blade stood up high, shook slightly, and struck down with a sharp sound that cut through the air. Meng Dinggong turned his head suddenly, his eyes filled with golden light. Whoosh! The golden light brought up a dazzling golden light. In the golden light, an arm was raised high, and blood spurted out. In the bright sunlight, drops of bright red light refracted, as breathtaking as rubies. "ah¡ª¡ª" A shrill scream suddenly cut through the sky. A figure fell down. This person is none other than Duke Meng Ding. His remaining left arm was cut off in a row, and blood spurted out like a fountain. As his body fell, the blood drew a bright red trajectory in the air, and the scattered blood droplets evaporated and rose, like colorful clouds, beautiful Gorgeous. Bang! Meng Dinggong fell heavily to the ground, arched his body in pain, his arms were useless,?The so-called pain impacted every nerve in his body, making him miserable. Ye Feng fell in front of Meng Dinggong and looked at him expressionlessly. Meng Dinggong raised his head, his face was extremely ferocious, and he roared: "Why did you destroy my Sword Temple? Why?" Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer and stepped hard on his waist with his right foot. Click! The huge force penetrated, and Duke Meng Ding's spine was broken. Meng Dinggong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his vision went dark, and he almost fainted. With his arms completely destroyed and his legs losing contact with his body, Meng Dinggong was now a useless person. Ye Feng squatted down, raised the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "Meng Dinggong, do you think Shen Xian has the ability to cure you?" Meng Dinggong collapsed on the ground, his face was ashen, and he said feebly: "You are the Thirteenth Guards of XianyunahemKong Yun, heyou" The fighting power of the Thirteen Xianyun Guards should be similar to that of the Bloody Skeletons. Meng Dinggong still does not believe that he was defeated by the Thirteen Xianyun Guards. And, there is no power to resist. Ye Feng smiled slightly but remained silent. "The Thirteen Xianyun Guardscan't be so strong, youwho are you?" "Please, tell me, youwho are you?" Ye Feng has always been as plain as water, and Meng Dinggong, who was often on the verge of death, fell into despair, anger and madness at the last moment when he entered the Palace of Hell. The angrier and crazier you are, the faster your life will pass. After roaring half a stick of incense in vain, his vision went dark and he finally passed out. Ye Feng pointed his index finger on his head and released weak ice power. The coolness made Meng Dinggong wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he met Ye Feng's cold eyes. With a tremor in his heart, Meng Dinggong struggled desperately. Having lost both legs and arms, the so-called struggle is just squirming. Ye Feng looked coldly at the death struggle of a strong man. At this time, Ye Feng's heart was cold. Treat friends and brothers more kindly than Bodhisattvas. Treat the enemy more cruelly and ruthlessly than a jackal. Meng Dinggong struggled in vain, so he could only curse loudly and show off his quick words for a while. Suddenly, all kinds of dirty words popped out one after another. "X your mother." "I am the eighteenth generation of your ancestors." ¡­¡­ The weak speak, the strong take action! brush! With a golden light, Meng Dinggong¡¯s head was thrown high, and with a bloody arc, it fell several feet away. The scolding stopped suddenly, Ye Feng flashed and grabbed his head in his hands. ? **The second person among the skeletons died. Ye Feng covered his head with lime, found some tough cloth, and wrapped it tightly. One day, this head will be laid as a memorial in front of the graves of Zixin¡¯s father and uncle. At this moment, there is no one in the Sword Temple. The strongest sect in the past in the west was completely destroyed in one day. Ye Feng set a fire, carried the treated head with a long and tough stick, and walked down the mountain. Behind the scene, thick black smoke rises like a black pillar. Everyone within hundreds of miles can see this spectacular scene. In a few days, the news of the destruction of the Sword Temple will spread throughout the world. Canghong West. ¡­¡­ On Black Rock Mountain, Shen Xian was furious. Since the order to attack on all fronts was issued, in just ten days, six of the Japanese skeletons have lost contact with him. He is throwing things. Crackling, dinging, dinging. In the round black hall, there were smashed tea cups and wine cups everywhere. A beautiful woman with tears on her face was cowering in the corner, shivering. "X your mother!" Shen Xian yelled, grabbed a teacup, and threw it at the woman head-on. The woman suddenly became ashen-faced, but she did not dare to escape at all. Snapped! ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was because I lost my sight or if I did it deliberately, the tea cup hit the wall three feet away from the woman, and turned into powder with a bang, making the woman tremble violently. In the woman's huge fear, Shen Xian got great pleasure. He groaned, calmed down slightly, and sat into the big chair as dark as ink. Today is the day when the big skeletons gather here once a month.son. Not long after, the first big skeleton entered the hall and stood silently on a round platform. After another half of the incense time, seven more people entered the hall and returned to their seats. Shen Xian has been sitting in the dark, no one can see his appearance and expression. He was waiting quietly, waiting for the arrival of the next big skeleton. But he waited for an hour, and the ninth big skeleton did not appear. This means that nine of the skeletons have been killed. Click! Shen Xian crushed another tea cup. He had to admit that he made a mistake. In order to make a quick decision, he decided to have his seventeen most powerful bloody skeletons appear in front of people and engage in a powerful collision with the Thirteen Xianyun Guards. He believes that he will usher in an overwhelming victory. This is his territory, and in terms of numbers, the Bloody Skeleton has an absolute advantage. No matter how you look at it, there is no reason for the Bloody Skeleton to lose. But the reality is that the bloody skeleton lost. As of today, nine people have been killed, and only eight are left. A few days ago, when the news came that the Sword Temple was destroyed, Shen Xian already felt something was wrong. Today, he was finally completely sure that the opponent was definitely more than just the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun. The identity of the other party has become a mystery. Shen Xian was angry, but he could only smash things. That¡¯s why there are porcelain fragments in this hall. After the eight skeletons entered the hall, they remained silent - the woman was still huddled in the corner and sobbing. Even a fool could see what was going on here. In fact, the skeletons also don¡¯t know what their master Shen Xian looks like, whether he is handsome or ugly, tall or short. The throne in the hall has always been shrouded in darkness, and Shen Xian has never shown his true face. Only a few decades ago, a self-portrait flew down from Shen Xian's throne. It was a ferocious man with a scar on his face. Since then, this portrait has become a symbol of Shen Xian. Every household in the west and south of Canghong must post this portrait and worship it day and night. If you are against it, you will be killed. Over the past decades, countless villages and provinces have been destroyed because of that mere portrait. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 159: Approaching the Blackwater River Including **Skeleton, no one knows where Shen Xian comes from or where he was born. This man, who has always been shrouded in darkness, has ruled the west and east parts of Canghong for more than sixty years with extremely cruel methods. There was silence in the dark hall, with the remaining eight large skeletons standing in the ring, waiting in fear for Shen Xian to come up with countermeasures. After a long time, Shen Xian suddenly laughed. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Suddenly, a strange and gloomy atmosphere filled the air, making the already gloomy hall even more terrifying. Everyone¡¯s hearts are in suspense. Shen Xianjie laughed strangely for a while and said: "Everyone, starting from today, we will all return to Montenegro. We will form two groups, totaling four groups, and guard the southeast, northwest, and let us be prepared to welcome each other's arrival at any time." His tone of voice was so yin and yang, sometimes strong and sometimes soft, that it was even impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman. The atmosphere was so gloomy that cold sweat had already broken out on the foreheads of the eight large skeletons. After hearing Shen Xian's order, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left, fled the gloomy hall, and went out to prepare. Snapped! Another tea cup, like a cannonball, hit the wall and shattered into pieces. The sharp fragments sliced ??across the woman's face like a knife, and the woman's shrill scream suddenly rang out in the empty hall. "ah¡ª¡ª" The Eight Skeletons had just walked out of the hall when they suddenly heard this blood-curdling scream. They shuddered in unison, looked at each other, and quickened their pace. In the hall, Jie Jie¡¯s strange laughter rang out again. ¡­¡­ These days, Ye Feng hasn¡¯t slept well. He is very lonely and misses his children and two beautiful wives. At this moment, Ye Feng was lying on the crown of a towering ancient tree, resting his head on his hands, staring blankly at the heavy sky. Among the nine big skeletons who were killed, four of them, except Rimbaud, died in Ye Feng's hands. And these four existences that frightened all the warriors in the west and east parts of Canghong were not Ye Feng's enemies at all. An instant kill without any suspense! Ye Feng, who has reached the pinnacle of martial arts, has found it difficult to find an opponent in Canghong Continent. In recent days, the remaining large skeletons have gradually disappeared due to fear of being killed. Ye Feng didn't bother to look for it, because through his travels during this period, he learned that the headquarters of the Bloody Skeleton was in the Black Mountain where the sun could never shine. There is a dark ghost place, and it is also Shen Xian's lair. Every once in a while, a girl as beautiful as a flower will be sent up the mountain amidst the sound of gongs and drums. At the same time, an old warrior will lead a funeral procession and climb a mountain to pick up his daughter's body amidst the joy and sorrow. Happy events and mourning, sadness and joy -a team sent her daughter to death, and it is inevitable that she is sad. The first team is to rescue their own daughters from the misery of the world, which is inevitably a mixture of sadness and joy. On the never-sunless Black Mountain, this scene happens every three months and has lasted for sixty-nine years. "Heishan" is Shen Xian's code name. Mention Montenegro, and even the most naughty little baby will be frightened to stop crying. "Let's go to Montenegro." Ye Feng sat up and gently pulled a thin string under his body, and the four heads hanging on the branches made a clattering sound. At the same time, Shen Xian suddenly opened his eyes in the darkness and said in a sinister tone: "It's better to marry Le Yingying back in advance. To be happy. Hehehe" After saying that, he raised his hand and quickly threw out a tea cup, but with a bang, the sobbing woman suddenly became silent. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ye Feng arrived at the foot of Black Mountain. Here, there is a river as dark as ink, with the corpses of various animals floating in the river, and the ghostly atmosphere is creepy. "This is" Ye Feng held the wooden stick a little closer to his nose and sniffed, frowning slightly, "Petroleum." The familiar smell made Ye Feng immediately make a judgment. Ye Feng was inevitably a little excited when he encountered familiar substances in a different world. When I looked up again, I saw a dark mountain standing tall on the other side of the river, reaching into the sky. The black rocks contained unknown materials, but they did not reflect sunlight at all. The entire mountain looked pitch black. At this moment, a familiar voice rang: "Sect Master." It¡¯s Zeng Yi! Ye Feng felt happy in his heart, and when he looked back, he saw Zeng Yi and Zheng Miao striding towards them, both of them looking happy. Ye Feng took a quick look and saw that behind Zheng Miao, there was a huge head. Needless to say, the owner of that headMan must be one of the skeletons. Zeng Yi and Zheng Miao came closer. Zeng Yi smiled and said, "Sect Master, we two arrived a day earlier than you." Ye Feng nodded: "Brother Zeng, after those big skeletons disappeared, I thought they must have returned to their old nest in Montenegro, and you would probably catch up here. I didn't expect you to be one day faster than me" "Yes. It's just that this is Shen Xian's lair. After the two of us arrived, we didn't dare to enter rashly. We could only wait for the sect leader and other brothers. By the way, in a small village, I found some good wine, and we drank while Chatting." A few people found a flat rock and drank some wine. After a few hours, the four Nie family father and son arrived at the same time. Nie Yuan came to ask for a drink with a smile and said: "Sect Master, I didn't expect that a few of us from the Ba Fist Sect would actually get together in the Black Mountain west of Canghong. It's really rare, rare." Ye Feng and Zeng Yi made room for Nie Yuan and others, and the seven of them drank happily and talked about their experiences. The four members of the Nie family were originally two groups. They met three days ago when they were looking for the same big skeleton. Since they failed to track the big skeleton, they got together and came here together. The four members of the Nie family brought together the heads of two large skeletons. In this secret attack, the seven members of Ba Fist Sect alone killed seven big skeletons, among which Ye Feng killed four alone. After several people summarized the results, Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan were surprised. Zeng Yi said: "Sect Master, youkilled four?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "It should have been five, but unfortunately, when I was looking for the fifth one, I was a step late. The tea in the man's cup was still warm, but he was gone." Zeng Yi opened his mouth: "Sect Master, have you made a breakthrough?" Ye Feng took a sip of wine and smiled slightly, unable to comment. "Haha" Zeng Yi immediately laughed boldly. There are many warriors in Canghong Continent, but from ancient times to the present, there are only three people who have reached the peak within more than ten years. Seven thousand eight hundred years have passed since the last person was born. Ye Feng is the fourth person, and now is Ye Feng¡¯s era. Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and others toasted and drank, feeling more relaxed when the war was approaching. Black Mountain and Black Water, Black Mountain is the dark mountain that absorbs all light; Black Water refers to the oil river that surrounds Black Mountain. The Blackwater River is still thirty miles wide at its narrowest point. Due to the characteristics of petroleum, the water in the river is very viscous, like a huge swamp, waiting to swallow up all life that dares to wade in the water. Zeng Yi and others did not know what the so-called oil was. After drinking for three times, they looked at the black water river and frowned slightly, seemingly in trouble. Ye Feng glanced sideways at Zeng Yi and asked, "What, are you thinking of a way to cross the river?" Zeng Yi nodded solemnly. Nie Dingbei shouted: "Why are those boys under Kong Yun missing? Grandma, you have left us all the problems." Ye Feng smiled and said: "The Thirteen Xianyun Guards, to put it nicely, are called Yehe Xianyun, they are free and escaping from the world, but to put it worse, they are afraid of death and dare not fight. If you count on them, Shen Xian will probably live until he dies of old age. Let's go. Come on, brothers, you¡¯ve drank the wine and eaten the meat, it¡¯s time to get to work.¡± After saying that, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the Blackwater River. Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and the other six people grasped the immortal treasure tightly and followed Ye Feng. Hundreds of feet away, seven or eight pairs of eyes were looking at them. One of them asked in a low voice: "Everyone, do we want to help them?" "Help? Are you stupid? Let them fight first. When the fight is almost over, let's go over." "This is a good idea." "Yes, Kong Sheng also ordered you to preserve your strength." "Well, in the end, it is us who decide the outcome of the battle." ¡­¡­ After a brief discussion, there was no further silence. At this moment, Ye Feng and others have reached the Blackwater River. A warrior at the late stage of the Saint level has a maximum speed of about four thousand feet per breath, and can jump up to three or four kilometers in one rise and fall. " However, the Blackwater River is thirty miles wide at its narrowest point. It is impossible to cross the river by jumping alone. Zeng Yi frowned and said: "The Black Mountain is the base camp of Shen Xian and the Bloody Skeleton. There must be a boat or iron rope for crossing the river here. Let's look for it at the grave." Ye Feng leaned down, twisted his fingers in the black water, and rubbed them carefully. The oil in this river is very viscous and of high quality. In the previous world, the oil in this river would have been, enough to feed a developed country with a population of more than 100 million. Squatting down and looking at this spectacular oil river, Ye Feng's lips suddenly showed a strange arc. The most beautiful fireworks in the world, how beautiful are they? Today, give it a try. Ye Feng was just about to sacrifice the fire fairy treasure when he suddenly heard bursts of cheerful pipe music not far away. Looking back, I saw a procession of hundreds of people marching slowly from a distance. Although there was a cheerful suona sound, the entire procession was lifeless and gave off an aura of sadness. Ye Feng was startled. Will Shen Xian marry Le Yingying today? This day doesn¡¯t seem to be accurate! He wiped his hands casually and faced the procession of sending off his bride. Zeng Yi and others still followed him loyally. At the front of the bride-to-be team was a middle-aged man riding a horse. His face was extremely gloomy, and there was a faint murderous intent in his eyes. Seeing Ye Feng and others approaching, he reined his horse and shouted in a cold voice: "Who dares to stop my Le family's wedding party?" This sentence undoubtedly confirmed Ye Feng¡¯s guess. Ye Feng cupped his hands from a distance and said with a smile: "Sister Yingying and I have a relationship. Today, my sister is getting married, so I'm here to give you a congratulatory gift." As he said that, he threw away a burden. The middle-aged man came out quickly, took the bundle in his hands, opened it layer by layer, and was immediately stunned. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 160: Battle between the Strong and the Strong Inside the baggage were four human skins. And on each piece of human skin, there is a huge and terrifying bloody skull pattern tattooed on it. This middle-aged man is the head of the Le family and Le Yingying¡¯s biological father. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has seen a lot, and he can immediately determine the origin of these four human skins. This shows that at least four large skeletons died in the hands of the smiling young man in front of him. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on Ye Feng anymore, and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t see Mount Tai, that¡¯s why I offended him.¡± Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. Hey, sister Yingying is wearing a phoenix crown and harem today?" At this moment, Le Yingying, who heard Ye Feng's voice, was wearing a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown on her head. She ran over from the middle of the team with light steps, threw herself into Ye Feng's arms, and cried: "Ye Feng Brother, I didn¡¯t expect that Yingying would see you again in this life.¡± Ye Feng was startled for a moment, then he gently held her shoulders, patted her back, and said, "Okay, okay, Yingying, don't cry. Wait, brother Ye Feng will set off fireworks for you." "Really?" Le Yingying raised her head, tears shining in her eyes, but her face was full of joy and happiness. Ye Feng nodded and flicked his fingertips back. A little spark was like a shooting star, crossing a dazzling trajectory and falling squarely into the black water. Boom! When the sparks entered the water, they were like cannonballs exploding into the ground. They exploded violently, creating a sea of ????fire. The fire spread rapidly outward, and in less than a quarter of the incense stick's time, the entire Blackwater River was enveloped in flames. The raging fire spread for thousands of miles, and the Black Mountain seemed to have become an isolated island in the sea of ??fire. The fire was rising, the smoke was rolling, the blazing fire was shining in everyone's eyes, and the entire black water area was brighter than the day. In the Blackwater River, not only oil flows, but also large amounts of sulfur and natural gunpowder. Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­ Countless gunpowder shot into the sky, like fireworks blooming at once, and the entire sky was suddenly filled with all kinds of colorful fireworks. Across thousands of miles, the fireworks are like a magnificent meteor shower, and the scene is spectacular. Everyone was dumbfounded. The water is burning. The sky is also burning. Sudden¡­¡­ Whoosh whoosh! Nine figures shot out of the black mountain surrounded by flames. This Heishui River does have a bridge. And the so-called bridge is just a dark metal wire as thin as hair. The nine people were just a little bit on the thin line, but only ten ups and downs, and then they rushed to the Blackwater River, looking at Ye Feng and others fifty feet apart. A warrior at the peak of the holy level can breathe more than four thousand feet, and the distance of fifty feet is as short as a millimeter, which is not worth mentioning at all. The head of the Le family took a few steps back in panic, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at the leader indifferently, but saw that he was wrapped in a wide black robe, making it impossible to see his true appearance. The other eight people lined up behind him, and they had already sacrificed their immortal treasures. Seeing this, Zeng Yi and others also sacrificed their immortal treasures and prepared for battle. The situation is tense and the battle is about to break out. At the critical moment, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said loudly: "Sheng Shen personally came to greet you. This junior is really ashamed and unworthy." "Jie Jie Jie Jie" The leader was none other than Shen Xian. He laughed strangely and said in a sinister tone, "Congratulations on my wedding. You are so brave. I haven't left Montenegro for a long time. Unexpectedly, Canghong There is another force on the mainland. Boy, who are you and what do you want?" Ye Feng gradually stopped smiling and said coldly: "It doesn't matter who I am. As for what I want, it's your head." "Jiejie, Jiejie, my head is not that good." As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Xian suddenly moved. A black light suddenly flashed in the air. Boom! Ye Feng stepped out of the ground and greeted him. Zeng Yi and others also fought together with the Eight Skeletons. Suddenly, in the sky above the entire Blackwater River, under the bright fireworks, figures flew and collided. Different forms of elemental energy collided and stirred with each other, roaring and deafening. The head of the Le family hurriedly led his people back, but even so, more than a dozen people were still affected by the aftermath of the battle, with blood splattered on the spot. Whoosh! Suddenly, a huge wind blade collided with a fire dragon in the air and exploded into countless fist-sized small wind blades.Shooting in all directions, one of them roared toward Le Yingying with a domineering tearing force. The wind blade quickly enlarged in Le Yingying's bright eyes, and her pretty face suddenly turned pale. His father screamed and flew to save him, but it was too late. At this critical moment between life and death, a faint blue energy suddenly fell from the sky, blocking Le Yingying like a curtain. The small wind blade shot into the blue energy, causing only a slight ripple before disappearing completely. Ye Feng landed in front of Le Yingying, and with a wave of his right arm, another blue energy swayed out, gently sending her hundreds of feet away. Just as the head of the Le family was about to return a grateful look, Ye Feng tiptoed and flew out again. In just two or three breaths, Ye Feng had already fought with Shen Xian for more than thirty rounds. Both of them possess seven series of immortal treasures, and when they fight, it can be described as earth-shattering. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, the seven most original elements of nature, collided, exploded, and bloomed around the two of them. No one can enter within a hundred feet of the two of them. Zeng Yi and other six people also fought against the eight skeletons for dozens of rounds. Although Ye Feng's side was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan possessed fourth-level immortal treasures. Zeng Yi also had Changge Lingbao as an assistant, and his momentum was like a rainbow. , full of fighting spirit, and for a while, even had the upper hand. Nie Dingbei held a third-level gold fairy treasure and shouted while fighting: "There is no one under the sect master who is afraid of death." Fight, fight, fight! Nie Dingbei, who is best at close combat, holds a five-foot golden blade and brings the secret of close combat to its limit. Every collision brings out a dazzling golden light. Evenly matched, the brave one wins. Others, like Nie Dingbei, all play in a life-threatening way. Strive to maximize your attack. Boom! After three breaths, there was an ear-splitting roar, golden light splashed everywhere, and a large skeleton holding a water-based sword was smashed into the sea of ????fire. With a shrill scream, a line of black smoke rose from the sea of ????fire. The tenth big skeleton, dies. Ye Feng and Shen Xian have fought for more than three hundred rounds. Hearing this scream, the corners of his lips raised. Shen Xian's offensive suddenly became fierce. ?????????????????????????????????? A five-foot-long fire dragon roared over, followed by countless wind blades. Unlike Kong Yun, Shen Xian is a truly strong man. Ye Feng clenched his right fist and punched the fire dragon fiercely. With the dual power of the Overlord Fist Technique and the water element, a punch shattered the fire dragon and shook the wind blades all over the sky to pieces. And Shen Xian sacrificed another thunder-type fairy treasure The two of them are both at the late stage of the holy level, and they also possess seven series of immortal treasures. For a moment, it seems difficult to distinguish between them. As the battle progressed, the battlefield between the two gradually moved northward, leaving the scope of Black Mountain and Black Water. The north is completely deserted. As the two men fought fiercely, the energy of the seven series tore out a canyon ten feet wide in the desolate Gobi. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The dust in the sky enveloped the two of them, and the gravel shot out around their bodies like exploding cannonballs, causing the surrounding rocks to roar. Not long after, Ye Feng and Shen Xian actually fought to Hell Mountain. And, it is the center of Hell Mountain. Not far away, a group of fiery red giant beasts that were eating rocks swung their ears and looked at Ye Feng and the two. The hard-armored fire rhinoceros is three feet tall and ten feet long. It is an eighth-level monster. This group of thirty-one fire rhinoceros looked very angry at the intrusion of Ye Feng and his two men. The leader of the fire rhinoceros snorted, stepped on the ground with all four hooves, and rushed towards Ye Feng and the other two. Immediately, thirty-one Fire Rhinoceros launched a charge at the same time. The ground suddenly trembled. Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened, he raised his hand and shouted: ¡°Get out of here!¡± A bolt of lightning shot out immediately, facing the leader of the fire rhinoceros group. Just at this time¡­¡­ Whoosh! Suddenly, a red light shot out from the red horn of the fire rhinoceros. The red light is filled with fire energy and is facing thunder and lightning. Thunder and fire collided, and the fire dispersed at the first touch. The power of thunder and lightning remained unabated, and it accurately hit the head of the leader of the fire rhinoceros. Peng! The huge body of the leader of the fire rhinoceros was blown away more than ten feet, and was heavily smashed into the ground.?, then there was no sound. The eighth-level monster already has some innate magical powers, but the power of its magical powers is still too small. As soon as the leader died, the other thirty fire rhinoceros suddenly became birds and beasts and scattered. And while Ye Feng was distracted, Shen Xian laughed strangely and at the same time sacrificed two immortal treasures of the fire and thunder systems. Boom! Suddenly, two waves of energy engulfed Ye Feng. The two strands of energy exploded, and red dust rose up, completely enveloping Ye Feng in it. Shen Xian laughed angrily and eccentrically. However, his smile immediately solidified on his face. Because, when the dust settled, he clearly saw Ye Feng standing there with his head held high, his face extremely calm. The only difference is that Ye Feng has an ice armor with flowing green light on his body. After absorbing more than a dozen water-based fairy treasures, the water element in the brain's core is comparable to a fifth-level fairy treasure. Shen Xian grinded his teeth and said softly, "You are stronger than I thought." Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Both and each other, it's time to end, because I've had enough fun." "I've had enough fun." Shen Xian laughed strangely and slowly took out two fairy treasures. An earth-yellow piece of clothing turned into a stream of light as soon as it was taken out, forming a piece of armor on Shen Xian's body. The other one shone with bright yellow light, obviously a thunder-type fairy treasure. Shen Xian smiled strangely and said: "Hehe, you are very lucky. My two fifth-level immortal treasures have never drank human blood. You are the first." While speaking, Shen Xian stroked his hand back and took off the wide hat attached to his robe. Ye Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank inward. Because, on Shen Xian's head, he was wearing a hat that didn't belong to this world at all. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 161: You Old Eunuch The shape is similar to a lotus leaf helmet, black and decorated with gold, with a gold dragon inlaid on it, beads and pompoms, and large spikes hanging on both sides - this is a eunuch hat. The eunuch hat that often appeared in Qing palace dramas appeared so vividly in front of Ye Feng's eyes. A bright light suddenly flashed in Ye Feng's mind. "You, you are a eunuch." This idea was a bit bold, but when Ye Feng finished speaking, he clearly saw that Shen Xian's expression changed. Shen Xian's originally gloomy and sinister face suddenly became extremely weird. "How did you know?" After a long time, Shen Xian asked through gritted teeth. This sentence undoubtedly confirmed Ye Feng¡¯s conjecture. Ye Feng's heart suddenly started beating wildly. Because, there is no eunuch profession in Canghong Continent. This typical eunuch costume only shows one thing - Shen Xian does not belong to this world. Ye Feng calmed himself down and asked slowly: "Are you from the earth?" Shen Xian looked blankly and murmured: "What is the earth?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered that it was impossible for an old eunuch in feudal society to know the concept of the earth, which is closely linked to modern civilization, so he changed the question: "Do you know Tongzhi?" "That's the late emperor!" Shen Xian's eyes lit up. Due to the servility in his bones, his knees became weak and he almost fell to the ground. Ye Feng's heart suddenly trembled. Sure enough, this old eunuch came from the earth just like himself. I am not the first earthling to be sent to this world! With this judgment, Ye Feng suddenly had doubts in his heart. Is there an invisible passage between the earth and this world? Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, Shen Xian's expression became sinister again. Click! A bolt of thunder suddenly shot out, like a huge snake, snaking straight towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng's face was stern, he folded his palms together, pushed forward, and the majestic water element suddenly condensed into a huge shield in front of him. The next moment, thunder and lightning collided with the shield. Boom! The thunder and lightning dispersed and the shield shattered. With the impact of the explosion, Ye Feng quickly flew backwards and landed on a boulder a hundred feet away. He raised the corners of his lips and said, "You old eunuch." Shen Xian was furious. He let out a strange cry, flashed his feminine body, and rushed towards Ye Feng. And the fifth-level thunder-type fairy treasure once again shot out an extremely powerful thunder and lightning. "You have already used your trump card, but I haven't used it yet." Ye Feng snorted coldly, and a golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The wrist shook slightly, but with a rustling sound, the golden sword suddenly turned into a hundred-foot-long golden blade. The awe-inspiring and domineering momentum was violently released, and an eternal desolate atmosphere suddenly rose between the heaven and the earth. A royal weapon is a higher existence than an immortal treasure. The lightning emitted by the fifth-level thunder-type fairy treasure dissipated into nothingness before it even got close to the Baizhang Golden Front. Shen Xian was horrified. Escape! but¡­¡­ That's too late. The hundred-foot-long golden front pressed down heavily, with overwhelming force. Boom! There was a roar between heaven and earth. A deep crack appeared on the earth, and a hundred-foot-long golden front actually tore out a rift valley hundreds of miles long. The rift valley is bottomless, sizzling with gloomy air, and seems to lead directly to the Nine Netherworld. The entire Hell Mountain trembled violently, and a stream of extremely hot magma suddenly shot out from the main peak in the center. The largest volcano on Canghong Continent erupted. " But Shen Xian turned into powder without even letting out a scream. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A magma column hundreds of miles in diameter erupted violently, straight into the sky, turning into a downpour of fire, and then descended to the ground again. Within a thousand miles, there was suddenly a sea of ??fire. With one sword, the sky is filled with fire and rain. The power of the gold royal weapon shocked Ye Feng. Due to the heavy damage suffered in the sword tomb, this royal weapon can only be used once a day, but this sword almost destroyed the entire Hell Mountain. So strong! Ye Feng took a long breath, took back the royal weapon, raised his head and looked again. The blazing red magma pillars went straight into the sky, and the fire was overwhelming. Even the most magnificent meteor shower could not compare with this spectacular scene. In the sea of ????fire, layers of heat waves swept across, and Ye Feng's ears were filled with the wails and howls of level seven and level eight monsters. Suddenly, aA black snake more than twenty feet long soared into the sky, shooting into the depths of the clouds with a wisp of green smoke. Its huge body loomed in the clouds, and after a while, it disappeared from the horizon. That should be a level nine monster. Ye Feng thought, turned around, and disappeared in a flash. Ye Feng was running rapidly in the sea of ????fire, and the ice armor on his body reflected the light of the fire, shining brightly. Boom, boom From time to time, huge fireballs would fall down and explode around him, rolling out fiery magma. Ye Feng dodged left and right, and after dozens of breaths, he suddenly rushed forward and rushed out of the sea of ??fire. Looking back, the entire Hell Mountain was shrouded in flames. A natural fire of this scale would take at least several months, or even years, to burn out completely. Under such fierce flames, it is impossible for all monsters below level eight to survive. Ye Feng suddenly thought of the giant snake rushing into the sky. Under a catastrophic disaster, only the strongest beings are qualified to survive. He showed a smile, took off his ice armor, turned around and walked in the direction he came from. This place is at least a thousand miles away from Montenegro. When we arrived, the battle was fierce and we were moving quickly, unaware that we were far away. On the way back, Ye Feng walked for half an hour before he saw the Black Mountain again, still shrouded in firelight. The battle between Zeng Yi and the others and the Eight Skeletons was over. When Ye Feng approached, he saw Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan and six other people sitting around drinking from a distance. Nie Dingbei took a glass of wine and drank heavily. After drinking a large glass, he shouted with a red face: "Sect master, nothing will happen to him." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nie Yuan immediately gave him a slap in the face and angrily said, "Don't talk nonsense." Zeng Yi smiled and said: "Don't worry, I think the sect leader will be back in no more than a stick of incense." Among these people, the one who knows Ye Feng best is Zeng Yi. Ye Feng smiled knowingly, approached slowly, and said with a smile: "Brothers, I, Ye Feng, am here to ask for a glass of water and wine." With a roar, the six people stood up and rushed over. "Won?" "Haha, let me tell you, how could the sect leader lose?" ¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "No, it's too painful. I have to vent." Nie Dingbei shouted, uprooted a big tree, and threw it into the burning black water river. Everyone laughed. Looking at these good brothers who fought side by side with him and shared life and death, Ye Feng had mixed feelings in his heart. Before entering the west of Canghong, no one knew what kind of thrilling battles they would experience during the unknown journey, whether they would bleed, and whether they would lose their lives. They just followed themselves here without any hesitation. Now, the battle is finally over. "Brothers, let's go home!" Ye Feng raised his right arm and shouted. "good!" Everyone shouted at the same time. "Brother Ye Feng, are you leaving?" Le Yingying suddenly ran over quickly and asked anxiously. Ye Feng smiled and nodded. The cute girl¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed and she lowered her head sadly. Ye Feng stroked her hair, looked back and said hello: "Let's go." After saying that, he walked towards the north. Le Yingying¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she followed a few steps subconsciously. Her pace gradually slowed down and finally stopped. Zeng Yi quickly caught up with Ye Feng, walked side by side with Ye Feng, and asked with a smile: "Sect master, won't you accept her?" "Brother Zeng." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, "It's enough for me to have Yingying and Zixin." "It's not enough. I thought back then, I had dozens of wives." "Haha, I remember how embarrassed you were at the beginning. You had dozens of blessings in one night, and you almost couldn't get out of bed the next day." ¡°Hey, it¡¯s hard to look back on the past!¡± "Sect Master, how many dozens of wives did Pavilion Master Zeng have in the past? Oh, you need to tell us about this." "Don't talk about me, Zheng Miao's wife is no less than mine." "Ah, Master" ¡­¡­ A few people walked and chatted, and after a while, they disappeared into the horizon. Le Yingying stared blankly at Ye Feng's back until he completely disappeared from sight, still standing there.  The bride-seeing team gathered over, and her father gently shook her shoulders and said: "Yingying" "Well?" Le Yingying woke up from a dream, "Father, I seem to have had a beautiful dream. In the dream, there was a great hero." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng and others had walked for dozens of miles when the grass on the roadside suddenly rustled. Ye Feng thought that a wild boar with a fat head and big ears would jump out in the next moment for his brothers to beat and sacrifice. However, he never thought that what would jump out would be eight of Kong Yun¡¯s Thirteenth Guards. The leader cupped his hands and said in surprise: "Brother Ye, we saw a sea of ??fire in the Blackwater River from a distance. Could it be that we are late?" Ye Feng knew it well and nodded slightly calmly. Nie Dingbei snorted coldly and said, "Oh, what a coincidence. Our battle just ended less than a stick of incense." The leader groaned and said sadly: "We hurriedly hurriedly and slowly, but unexpectedly we were still a step late. Brothers are not injured. When we return to Canghong North, I will definitely put down a table of wine to celebrate your success." " "No need." Ye Feng smiled faintly, "Everyone, give Kong Yun a message for me. I, Ye Feng, have withdrawn from the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun." "What?" The eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards looked at each other, all showing surprise. The leader immediately said: "Since the establishment of the Xianyun Thirteen Guards, no one has ever withdrawn voluntarily. Brother Ye, would you please reconsider?" Ye Feng did not answer any more, just waved his hand and continued walking to the north with his brothers. The leader suddenly felt that he had lost face, and the corners of his lips twitched. Immediately, someone lowered their voice and asked, "What should I do?" "What should we do? What do you think we should do? You have all seen the fate of the Bloody Skeleton gang. We absolutely cannot afford to offend these people. We can only go back and report to Kong Sheng truthfully." The eight people were disgraced and followed Ye Feng and others from a distance. Occasionally, some ignorant people came up to talk to him, but Brother Nie Dingbei rebuked them all. After a long time, the eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards and Ye Feng and others formed an echelon with clear boundaries, one in front of the other, and the distance was kept at about two hundred feet. When Ye Feng and others go, the eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards will go. If Ye Feng and others stop, the eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards will stop. In their eyes, Ye Feng was like a huge barrier, completely insurmountable. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 162: God of War The two teams returned to the north of Canghong, one after the other. Then, we parted ways. The so -called Tao is different. Ye Feng does not like timids who are timid and afraid of death, and even people who are fake. So when they parted, Ye Feng didn't even bother to say hello and say goodbye to the eight Xianyun Thirteen Guards. The eight people did not dare to touch Ye Feng's brows, so they had no choice but to rush back to Chifeng City angrily. All the way back to the Ba Fist Sect realm, Ye Feng was in a good mood when he saw the familiar green mountains and green waters in the distance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Okay!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, "Invite the best chefs from the nearby villages to host a banquet for the whole sect for three days." The next three days will be the busiest three days since the Ba Fist Sect was established. The open-air square became a place for feasting, and everyone in the sect was squandering their precious leisure time. But Ye Feng is not so leisurely. Breastfeeding, changing diapers Ye Feng fulfilled his duties as a father conscientiously. After not seeing each other for just two months, Chen'er had gained a lot of weight. Whenever Ye Feng picked him up, his big and lively eyes would keep spinning. However, what he looked at was not Ye Feng's face, but Ye Feng's pair of gloves. This makes Ye Feng quite proud. Ye Feng believes that one day in the future, his son will be like himself and reach the top of the world with hard work. On the fourth day of returning to the sect, the three-day celebration ended and everything was back on track. Ye Feng put the heads of the sixteen large skeletons he brought back, together with Rimbaud's head, in the altar, put them on his shoulders, and returned to Renjia Village with Ren Zixin. Renjia Village, which used to be prosperous and powerful, has become overgrown with weeds. From time to time, field mice walk through the ruins buried under the withered grass, making rustling sounds. Desolate and desolate. As the next bloodline of Renjiacun, Ren Zixin looked at her former home that had turned into dust, with tears in her eyes. "Look, brother Ye Feng, when I was young, I often climbed that big tree. My father was afraid that I would fall, so he carefully guarded the tree." "That's the stove where my aunt cooks." "This is the school grounds where my father and uncle performed martial arts." ¡­¡­ Ren Zixin walked slowly among the grass and ruins, digging into the young and happy childhood memories of the girl deep in her mind. She said, Ye Feng listened. After a long while, Ren Zixin said softly: "Brother Ye Feng, thank you." "Silly girl." Ye Feng held her in his arms and gently stroked her hair. The breeze blew, the withered grass moved slightly, and a few petite birds flew up to the branches with a flutter. They tilted their heads and looked at the beautiful couple curiously. Ren Zixin closed her eyes slightly, and a sweet smile suddenly appeared on her lips. She seemed to have returned to the familiar village of Ren, where she saw her father and uncle standing side by side, smiling lovingly at her. "Xin'er, these are wild cherries from Wolong Mountain. Are they delicious?" "Come, let's try the soup made by father." "No, do you know how many monsters there are in Wolong Mountain? If you want to enter the mountain, you must bring at least twenty guards with you!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Ren Zixin opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feng, her eyes extremely soft. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??A hundred times of steel is refined into a soft finger-wrap. " She was loved by her father in her childhood, and now she is protected by Ye Feng. At this moment, Ren Zixin's heart is filled with happiness. She looked at the sky and murmured: "My father and uncle are in the sky, they should be living a good life." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "Let's go, Zi Xin, let's go worship our father." "Our father" A flowery smile bloomed on Ren Zixin's face. The two held hands and entered the small forest on one side. There was a deserted tomb where hundreds of members of the Ren family were buried. Twenty years later, the barren land was covered with weeds. Ye Feng removed all the weeds and arranged the heads of the human skeletons one by one in front of the barren tomb. The breeze blew gently, and the surrounding ancient trees whined, making them cry like they were complaining. Ren Zixin¡¯s eyes filled with tears again. Ye Feng sighed softly and said: "Father, uncle, I brought Zi Xin to see you. The enemy's head is here, you can rest in peace." With that said, Zi Xin knelt down and kowtowed three times. ?????????????????????????????????? The wind blows violentlyIt's getting bigger, and the yellow leaves are falling and rustling all over the sky. Ren Zixin was startled: "Father and the others heard it, brother Ye Feng, father and the others heard it, right?" The wind blows, and countless yellow leaves gather and float into the sky. Ye Feng looked up, smiled slightly, and said meaningfully: "Yes, Zi Xin, father and uncle heard it. As you said, they must be living very well in heaven." "kindness." ¡­¡­ After a while, the wind became lighter and the clouds became lighter. Ren Zixin nestled in Ye Feng's arms, talking sweetly, with a sweet smile hanging on her lips. Ye Feng gently let go of her, put some clothes on her body, and walked to the right Half an hour later, Ye Feng returned to Ren Zixin and whispered in her ear: "Zixin, let's go." "Huh?" Ren Zixin opened her eyes drowsily and was immediately stunned by the sight in front of her. But I saw a giant stone tablet three feet wide and ten feet high standing in front of the deserted tomb, with several large characters engraved on it from top to bottom: Tomb of the Martyrs of the Ren Family. Under the big characters, there is another line of small characters: The daughter Ren Zixin, Xu Ye Fengli. Every word is carefully described with paintings, and the font is vigorous, like a swimming dragon, giving people a sense of majestic vicissitudes of life. "The passing geese leave their voices, and the passing people leave their names. The martyrs of the Ren family must not be allowed to die alone in the wasteland." Therefore, in this half hour, Ye Feng concentrated on completing this matter. With this huge stone monument, future generations will at least know that the owner of this wasteland tomb is named Ren. Ren Zixin stared blankly at the stone tablet for a long time, then snuggled into Ye Feng's arms and said softly: "Mr., let's go home." This is the first time that Ren Zixin calls Ye Feng "my husband". Ye Feng felt happy, kissed her pretty face, and said with a bad smile: "Okay, okay, let's go home and enter the bridal chamber." Ren Zixin suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Ye Feng shouted, hugged her across his chest, hummed a small tune, and walked out of the forest. Ren Zixin huddled in Ye Feng's arms, looked at Ye Feng shyly, and asked, "Ms. sir, what are you singing?" "Nineteen touches, one more than Wei Xiaobao, haha" "What is the Nineteenth Touch? Heyah, it's so bad." "Let's drive, sit tight!" "ah¡­¡­" Ye Feng rose and fell thousands of feet, which made Ren Zixin scream. ¡­¡­ After a few breaths, Chenjiacun. In the past twenty years, Chenjia Village has completely changed its appearance. The size of the village has expanded at least twenty times compared to twenty years ago. With a population of one million, it is comparable to a prosperous large town. The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is that the square with the statue of Ye Feng is still the center of the entire village. The right side of the square is still the ancestral hall of Chenjiacun, while the left side has become a prosperous commercial area, which is no less lively than the county seat. In a beautifully decorated restaurant on the commercial street, Ye Feng and Ren Zixin were sitting by the window, looking at the square not far away. In the square, under the statue, the guards of Chenjiacun are training. Each team has 500 people, totaling six teams. Three thousand people held long soldiers, shouted loudly, and trained meticulously. Of the three thousand people, more than 20% entered the Xuan level. In front of the sixth team, Chu Yuan put his hands behind his back and lectured loudly: "The practice of a warrior is to condense the body and strengthen the strength. If you are afraid of hardship, you will not be able to enter the martial arts. Raise your arms higher and lower your body. Yes, just resist me like this. Hold on to the five hundred kilograms of stone for another half hour. " Behind Chu Yuan stood a handsome young man, carrying a huge iron gun on his back. He was full of energy, and there were still some shadows of the former child Huzi between his eyebrows. Ye Feng said to himself: "The tiger is so old, I wonder if he has a wife." "Ms. sir, do you want to go down and talk to them about old times?" Ren Zixin asked. "No." Ye Feng shook his head, "If we recognize each other, we can't leave without ten days and a half." "oh." The two sat for a while, and all the diners on the left and right suddenly stood up and looked out the window. Ye Feng was doubly surprised. He looked out the window again and saw two more rows of trumpeters on both sides of the square. Accompanied by a long trumpet blast, dozens of rugged old men stumbled over, holding incense and respectfully inserting it into the incense burner in front of the statue of Ye Feng. The curl of the cigarette suddenly rose. They are worshiping Ye Feng. A simple offering ceremony does not require?There was too much excitement in the crowd. The guards were still training, and the diners sat down again and continued to enjoy their delicious meal. A little boy from out of town at the next table asked a middle-aged man next to him immaturely: "Dad, what are they doing?" The middle-aged man stroked the little boy's head lovingly and said kindly: "They are worshiping the God of War in Chenjiacun. At this time every day, dozens of the most prestigious old men in the village will worship the God of War. Fragrance, may he be well forever.¡± "Who is the God of War?" "Before you were born, there were many bandit groups within a radius of five to six hundred miles. One day, a great warrior fell from the sky and chopped off the heads of all the bandits with just a wave of his hand." "Wow, you are so strong!" The little boy's eyes shone with admiration. ¡­¡­ "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng had just taken a sip of wine, and when he heard the middle-aged man's introduction, he suddenly felt like he was vomiting three liters of blood. Ren Zixin also let out a cry and said: "He chopped off the heads of all the robbers with one wave of his hand. This God of War is so strong! Yes, he is so strong." Ye Feng was speechless. Ren Zixin leaned towards Ye Feng's ear across half the table, lowered her voice and said, "Ms. sir, guess what their reaction would be if I told them that this God of War is by my side?" "Don't mess around!" "Everyone, I have something to announce" Ye Feng's stoppage had no effect. Ren Zixin stood on the chair, put her hands on her hips, and announced with unusual pride. Whoosh! When the diners looked in the direction of the sound, they only saw a table full of leftovers. People are gone. "Eh. How strange." "Yes, there are obviously two people there." "Are we dazzled?" ¡­¡­ The diners were puzzled. After thinking for a long time, they had no clue, so they had to continue eating and drinking. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 163: Three Things Ye Feng had already hugged Ren Zixin and passed through the window to the hill in the west of the village. "Hahaha" Ren Zixin laughed, "This is the first time I have seen my husband so embarrassed." "Why are you embarrassed?" Ye Feng straightened his back and groped his chin, "Believe it or not, I will do it for you now?" "Come on, come on, sooner or later I will be your father-in-law." Ren Zixin raised her head and puffed out her chest proudly. Ye Feng's blood surged and he couldn't bear it anymore. "Yoheyohe" At this moment, the sound of farmers¡¯ plowing chants came from not far behind. Looking back, I saw a vast expanse of fields, a golden color representing a good harvest, and countless farmers shouting loud chants and working hard. "Uh" Ye Feng was dumbfounded. It was such a close call, but luckily I didn¡¯t push this little girl down, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it have been a live broadcast? Ye Feng thought about it, then looked back at Ren Zixin and said, "I'll let you go this time. When I get home, I'll take off my pants and spank you." "Humph, who is afraid of you!" ¡­¡­ It has been three days since I left Chenjiacun and returned to Ba Fist Sect. A lot can happen in three days. As soon as Ye Feng returned to the sect, Zhou Xing and Li San reported three things. The first thing: Two days ago, Kong Yun came to visit with Peng Fei Jin, presented a glazed jade screen, three third-level fairy treasures, and expressed his intention to be friends forever. At that time, Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan received him on behalf of Baquan Sect. They entertained him for a day, and Kong Yun left in a hurry the next day. The second thing: Medicine King Sun Yimiao is back and now lives in Jiange. The third thing: It seems that someone has come to look for Ye Feng, but it seems that no one has come. The first two things are very clear. The first thing is that Kong Yuncheng must have received a report from the Thirteenth Guards of Xianyun under his command. He was worried about following in the footsteps of Shen Xian, so he expressed his friendship by offering treasures. As for leaving in a hurry, there was only one reason - during the battle to annihilate Shen Xian. , the Thirteen Guards of Xianyun cowered. He had no face to stay in Baquan Sect for any longer, and no face to face Ye Feng. The second thing is a happy event. Ye Feng is ecstatic about the return of Medicine King, and Ren Zixin can't hold it any longer. She immediately goes to Jiange to meet the foster father who led her to the path of medicine. As for the third thing, Ye Feng felt a little strange. He asked Zhou Xing: "Zhou Xing, what is going on with this third thing?" Zhou Xing scratched his head, with a look of confusion on his face, and said: "I'm not particularly sure. That day, it seemed that an old man stepped into our Baquan Sect and called you by your name, the sect leader, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. . Later, when Li San and I recalled his appearance, it was strange that I couldn¡¯t even remember whether he was an old man or not.¡± "Can't remember clearly?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, "This is strange." Ren Zixin pulled Ye Feng's sleeves and said coquettishly: "Ms. sir, let's go see our adoptive father first." ??????????????????????????????????????????????? out out "Ms.", Zhou Xing and Li San opened their mouths at the same time. "What are you looking at? Huh." Ren Zixin glanced at the two of them and returned to her true nature as a domineering lady. ¡­¡­ After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng stepped onto the sword pavilion. In the sword pavilion, King Yao and Zeng Yi were drinking wine and sighing. When he drank his third glass of wine, Ye Feng¡¯s clear voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Senior Medicine King, you¡¯re fine!¡± Yao Wang trembled and looked towards the door with squinted eyes. He saw Ye Feng striding towards him, followed closely by Ren Zixin with an excited look on his face. King Yao was immediately overjoyed. He stood up and came out tremblingly, tripping over his left foot and almost falling to the ground. Ye Feng hurriedly supported him, and when he saw his appearance clearly, he couldn't help but be stunned. " After several years of not seeing each other, Yao Wang looks even older. His breath is heavy, his face is wrinkled, and his extremely thin body is slightly hunched, like a candle in the wind, which may burn out at any time. "Senior Medicine King, you" Ye Feng suddenly felt sour in his heart. Ren Zixin, who was behind her, covered her mouth, tears flashing in her eyes. The King of Medicine sighed heavily and said: "I am getting old. I will be content to see you and my good daughter again in my lifetime." Ye Feng couldn't bear it, so he helped Yao Wang back to sit in the chair, then sat opposite him with Ren Zixin, and asked: "Senior Yao Wang, where have you been in these years?" Yao Wang¡¯s face suddenly turned bitter. Zeng Yi said: "Lao Sun has suffered a lot in the past few years. The memories are too painful, so let me speak for him."?Sect Master, do you still remember Shen Xian? " Ye Feng nodded. "Lao Sun was actually taken away by Shen Xian." "oh?" "Yes, Shen Xian captured Lao Sun. Not only Lao Sun, but Shen Xian captured 91 of the top 100 pharmacists in Canghong Continent." Zeng Yi's lips twitched slightly, "As for Shen Xian The reason for arresting these pharmacists is simply unbelievable. He wanted these senior pharmacists to study a certain kind of medicine." "What medicine?" Ren Zixin shouted immediately. As a rising star in the world of elixirs, her spirits were lifted as soon as she heard the word elixir. "This" Zeng Yi hesitated, seeming to find it difficult to speak. "What kind of medicine is it?" Ren Zixin pouted. Zeng Yi felt quite helpless: "It's just something that can bring back the man's thing." Ye Feng understood it as soon as he heard it and couldn't help but laugh. Ren Zixin was still reluctant and asked: "What is that thing?" Zeng Yi spread his hands and said, "I can't explain it to you now. Go back to bed and ask your husband." Ren Zixin noticed something, her pretty face turned red, she made two noises, and ran out in panic. Zeng Yi burst out laughing. Ye Feng also burst into laughter. "However, Ye Feng and Zeng Yi's smiles are not the same. Zeng Yi slowly stopped laughing, but Ye Feng laughed more and more fiercely. In the end, he slapped the table with his hands and his stomach hurt. Zeng Yi and Medicine King looked at Ye Feng in shock. Zeng Yi said: "Sect Master, although it's funny, this is too exaggerated." Ye Feng reluctantly stopped laughing, and after a while, he laughed again. While laughing, he said: "You don't know, hahaha That Shen Xian is a eunuch, haha" "What is a eunuch?" "Eunuch" Ye Feng drank a glass of wine, drank it down, took a long breath, and said, "A eunuch is a man without that thing. Oh no, he can no longer be called a man, he can only be said to be neither male nor female. Damn it. What do men pursue in this world? Eunuchs don¡¯t have the ability to sleep with women, so they can only pursue power, so many eunuchs are perverts. He is just a typical man. What is the purpose of marrying a woman for three months? Not to show everyone that he is a normal man." When Ye Feng explained this, Zeng Yi and Yao Wang also laughed. It is said that in the palace, after the eunuch was castrated, the thing would be dried and hung up, and his name would be written on it as a mark. The higher the eunuch's official position, the higher the thing would be hung. After the eunuch died, the eunuch's body was buried together with the thing, so that he could become a normal man after reincarnation. But Shen Xian and his thing were in two different worlds, and Shen Xian was directly turned into powder by the gold royal weapon. If the superstitious statement was true, Shen Xian would have no choice but to be a eunuch for the rest of his life. The three of them drank and laughed. After a while, Ren Zixin came back with a blushing face. It was obvious that she had figured out the meaning of 'that thing'. The three of them laughed again. Ye Feng has been practicing hard and arduously, bleeding and sweating. Ye Feng has not smiled like this for a long time. A few glasses of bitter wine, drinking happily. After three drinks, Ye Feng took out a white jade ginseng fruit, handed it to the King of Medicine, and said: "Senior Medicine King, to congratulate you on your return, I give this fruit to you." ??Zeng Yi and Ren Zixin both knew the name of this fruit, but King Yao didn't know it at all. He stretched out his hand to take it tremblingly, and took a closer look. He saw that the fruit had the shape of a baby, and was flawless in jade. The fragrance was refreshing, but other than that, there was nothing else surprising about it. Looking at Ren Zixin again, she had an expectant expression on her face. Even Zeng Yi, who had always been stern, also had an expectant smile on his face. Just as Yao Wang was about to ask a question, Ren Zixin had already shouted: "Eat it quickly, eat it quickly." Yao Wang put the white jade ginseng fruit to his mouth and bit it lightly, but when he heard a crunching sound, Yao Wang's eyes suddenly lit up. As if in just an instant, the wrinkles receded, the bones creaked, and the spirit was glowing. A mouthful of white jade ginseng fruit added at least ten years to the doctor's life. Feeling the changes in his body, Yao Wang was so surprised that he ate up the white jade ginseng fruit in two or three mouthfuls. The white halo emerged and restrained. At this moment, the Medicine King was also a warrior in the middle stage of heaven level. And his lifespan has also increased by more than a hundred years. "Thiswhat is this?" Yao Wang asked excitedly, holding the core in his hand.   Ye Feng smiled and told him the origin of the white jade ginseng fruit. The Medicine King¡¯s expression froze, and he sighed: ¡°How much of the vast world I don¡¯t know. The name of the Medicine King really doesn¡¯t live up to its name.¡± Ren Zixin immediately picked up the Medicine King's arm and showed off: "Father, there is nothing surprising about this white jade ginseng fruit. Your daughter, I already know how to use white jade ginseng fruit to refine elixirs." "Really?" Yao Wang looked at Ren Zixin, his eyes full of love. Ren Zixin said excitedly: "By the way. I forgot to tell you, I am the master of the Dan Pavilion of our Ba Fist Sect. Foster father, please join the Dan Pavilion and study elixirs with your daughter." "Okay, okay" Medicine King agreed and said with a smile, "In Shen Xian's prison, I met many senior pharmacists. This time, more than twenty people came back to Baquan Sect with me, and now they are If you live in the guest room of Jiange, you might as well let them join Dange.¡± "That's great." Ren Zixin burst into joy, "Wow, there are more than 20 senior pharmacists. With this, our Dan Pavilion will become the number one pavilion in Baquan Sect. Oh my, I'm excited just thinking about it." The King of Medicine chuckled and said: "Okay, okay, from now on, I will help my good daughter in Dan Pavilion. I heard from Zeng Yi that there are so many herbs in Dan Pavilion that they need to be packed in sacks. In this way, those old bones Also thank me.¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 164: Three Levels of the World Before the wine was finished, Ren Zixin took the Medicine King and arranged for the senior pharmacists. Ren Zixin has been completely addicted to the way of alchemy, and is quite proud of the identity of the owner of the alchemy pavilion. There are no weak soldiers under a strong general, and the arrival of more than twenty senior pharmacists made her even more excited. After Ren Zixin left, Zeng Yi looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and said in a tone that men could understand: "Just now I heard Miss Zixin call you husband-in-law. I guess something happy must have happened in the past few days. " "No." Ye Feng smacked his lips, "Almost" It was almost, on that hillside, it was almost broadcast live to the farmers in Chenjiacun. "Hold on tight." Zeng Yi poured a glass of wine for Ye Feng and said with a smile, "During this period, I always argue with Lao Nie. He wants to take Chen'er to the boxing pavilion, but I want to take Chen'er into the boxing pavilion. I am a disciple of Jiange. Hey, Sect Master, it would be great if you have another son." "ThenI'll work hard." Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. At this moment, a Sanskrit sound suddenly sounded in Ye Feng's mind. Ye Feng was startled, then stood up and asked: "Who?" Ye Feng¡¯s reaction shocked Zeng Yi. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise and asked in confusion: ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Feng looked around and replied: "Someone is talking." Zeng Yi was even more surprised: "Hey, no!" "Is it my imagination?" Ye Feng slowly sat down and took a sip of wine with a solemn expression. At this moment, the voice sounded again. And, it¡¯s clearer than last time. This is a call. "Ye Feng" The slightly old voice contained a cold and desolate atmosphere from ancient times. This call seemed to come from all directions in the west, and also seemed to resound directly in my mind. Ye Feng was finally convinced that this was not an illusion. He glanced sideways at Zeng Yi and saw that Zeng Yi was tasting the wine just like before, without showing anything unusual, and his heart suddenly trembled. This voice seems to be heard only by myself. To confirm this, Ye Feng asked: "Brother Zeng, did you really hear nothing?" "What did you hear?" Zeng Yi looked a little worried, "Sect Master, are you too tired? Or, you can go back to the mansion and take a rest." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. Just after walking out of the main hall of the Sword Pavilion, the voice rang again: "Ye Feng, come to the back mountain, I have something to ask you." Able to directly implement mental power into the mind, the other party is definitely a powerful existence that he cannot understand. With this judgment, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly set up his fastest speed and flew towards the back mountain. There is a distance of dozens of miles between Jiange and the back mountain. After a dozen breaths, Ye Feng landed in the open space of the back mountain - this place was originally a desolate huge stone wall. After the Ba Fist Sect was established, in order to facilitate cultivation, Ye Feng came here. A flat open space with a radius of several hundred feet was opened up. On the right side of the open space is a cliff. After tens of thousands of bombardments, a deep cave has been formed. There is a cave inside the cave, making it an excellent summer resort. At this moment, there is an invisible force guiding Ye Feng to walk deeper into the cave. This is a cave opened by Ye Feng using his fist power. Ye Feng is extremely familiar with its internal structure. ?????????A hundred feet deep, it is a space in the mountain with a round sky and a square place. At this moment, an old man with a slightly stooped figure and clothes full of patches of gold, green, blue, red, khaki, pure white, and bright yellow sat cross-legged in the middle of the space, with his head raised to the sky, and his aura was natural. Ye Feng has a two-way relationship with this old man. The first time, in the stone hall under the foggy forest. The second time, at the sword tomb of the Ancient Sword Sect. This is a being that is powerful beyond Ye Feng's imagination. Facing this person, Ye Feng does not dare to have the slightest thought of disrespect. He bowed deeply, bowed his hands, and asked respectfully: "Senior, I invite Ye Feng to come here, what are your instructions?" "Sit down." The old man patted the open space beside him. Ye Feng didn't dare to disobey and sat hurriedly next to the old man. The old man looked up to the sky and asked, "Ye Feng, what did you see?" Ye Feng looked up and saw that the dome was a huge rock. Due to the humid weather recently, the stone surface was slightly stained with water, and he said, "Junior saw the rocks and water droplets." "No." The old man shook his head, "I saw countless element particles. Gold element, wood element, water element, fire element, earth element, wind element, thunder element, the seven most basic element particles of nature.?Constitutes everything in the world, including that rock. The reason why it appears as a rock is because the earth element it contains is much higher than the other six elements. In the same way, the reason why the water droplet appears as water is because it contains more than 90% of the water element. " "There is no pure matter in the world at this level. The arrangement of all elements is chaotic. The sky, white clouds, trees, mountains everything is composed of seven elements." "You mean" Ye Feng was stunned, "Those water drops are not just water drops, but they also contain fire elements?" "Yes." The old man nodded slightly, "But the content of the fire element is less than one ten thousandth." Ye Feng looked at the rocks covered with water droplets and thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, a door slowly opened in his heart. Inside the door is another world. This world is composed of Yuanli, which is divided into seven attributes: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. These seven basic elements are mixed to form all materials in the world, just like rocks and water droplets. The reason why they take on different material forms is entirely because the ratios of the seven elements are different. The main element of a water drop is water, while the main element of a rock is earth. But at the same time, a question suddenly arises. Why would this unimaginably higher level of power tell him this information personally? Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to ask, but before he could speak, the old man seemed to have read Ye Feng's mind and said, "You are very confused, aren't you? In fact, I am also very confused. Ye Feng, you are just an ordinary person. Then why did Bishui Lingbao sacrifice himself to save you? Everything in this world is bound by the rules of heaven. Only thoughts have no restrictions. " Although he had been prepared in his heart, Ye Feng still trembled when he heard the old man's personal confirmation. ?Bishui, dead Ye Feng lowered his head sadly, and the lively image of the blue bird appeared in his mind, and its childish voice seemed to echo in his mind again. "Owner¡­¡­" In the Temple of the Gun King, he challenged thousands of warriors with his own strength. When life and death were at stake, it was Bishui who saved him. But why should it sacrifice itself? Why? Ye Feng felt the corners of his eyes heat up and quickly raised his head, letting tears flow back into his eyes. The old man said: "Lingbao is a treasure conceived by the natural power of heaven and earth. However, because the spirit of the weapon has independent consciousness, corresponding to it, the Lingbao has a certain nature. If a person wants to use the power of the Lingbao, he cannot do whatever he wants. . If you want to cross this gap, there is only one way - to kill the weapon spirit. People cannot kill the weapon spirit without a fixed form. " "So, the Blue Water Artifact Spirit" Ye Feng was stunned. "Not bad." The old man nodded. Ye Feng immediately stood up, bowed deeply, and said solemnly: "I understand, thank you senior." "Don't worry." The old man pressed his hand, "Sit down, I haven't finished speaking yet." Ye Feng sat down again and heard the old man say again: "Ye Feng, do you know why I want to introduce you to the origin of this world?" "Junior, I don't know." Ye Feng answered truthfully. "Haha." The old man smiled slightly, "In this world, all matter is composed of seven elements. There is no pure matter. However, there is another world." As he spoke, the old man spread his palms, and the space ring worn on Ye Feng's finger trembled violently. Before Ye Feng could give any reaction, a third-level fairy treasure broke out and hung in the old man's palm. This is an earth-type fairy treasure. The old man¡¯s methods were so varied that Ye Feng could no longer be shocked. He could only open his eyes wide and wait for the old man¡¯s next move. "But when the old man shook his hand gently, the third-level earth-type fairy treasure suddenly collapsed and peeled off, leaving only a smooth and round earth-yellow bead the size of a rice grain. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He has already guessed the essence of this bead - pure earth element. The old man smiled and said: "This third-level earth element fairy treasure is made from the third-level earth element stone and some auxiliary materials. I just said that pure matter does not exist in the world you are in, but this third-level earth element stone , it happens to be composed of very pure earth elements, and it is an extremely pure substance.¡± Ye Feng was startled and asked hurriedly: "Senior, do you mean that these third-grade earth element stones do not exist in this world? Isn't this third-grade earth element fairy treasure a treasure left over from ancient times in this world?" The old man said: "Yes and no. These threeIt is true that the earth-type fairy treasure belongs to the ancient times, but the ancient world and the current world do not belong to the same world level. The universe is vast, and the world is also divided into three levels. This world was originally at the second level, but an era ago, this world collapsed and dropped to one level. " Ye Feng was a little confused, and when he was about to ask, the old man said: "You don't need to know much about the levels of the world. I can only tell you that the first level of the world is called Yuan, and the second level is called Yu. As for You¡¯re not qualified to know the highest level yet.¡± "Pure matter does not exist in the original world, and the cultivation of strong people is mostly based on the body. The Yu Realm is completely different. A strong person in the Yu Realm can flatten a mountain with just a wave of his hand, and can set off raging flames with just a few thoughts. . Do you remember Li Yun in the Sword Tomb Pagoda? He is the representative of the powerful in the world." Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Li Yun is indeed a stronger person at a higher level. Can I step into the Imperial Realm and compete with those strong ones through my own hard work? able. must¡­¡­ able! Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 165: The Last Four Orders Ye Feng clenched his fists and his eyes burned. The old man smiled and said calmly: "The reason why I summoned you and told you the information related to the origin of the Imperial Realm is because you are going to the Imperial Realm soon." ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Feng immediately opened his mouth. "Every world has its own rules. If it is too powerful, it will undoubtedly break the rules of the existing world. As is the case with Li Yun, so is it with you." I am strong? Ye Feng was speechless. The bloody skeleton standing at the top of this world is not his enemy. Shen Xian, who was carrying two fifth-level immortal treasures, also died in his own hands. Yes, I am strong! Ye Feng suddenly laughed. Smile with sincerity. "Want to go to the original world? I'm looking forward to it!" "I'm also looking forward to it. No one in this world has been qualified to enter the Imperial Realm for three million years. Thirteen million years after the destruction of the ancient world, there were three people. Ye Feng, you are the fourth." "I am only the fourth" Ye Feng was stunned. Thirteen million years, in such a long history, in the vast Canghong Continent, with a total population of hundreds of billions and nearly 100 million warriors, only three people have qualified to go to a higher level world. It is so difficult to enter the so-called imperial realm. The old man smiled slightly: "It's difficult, but it's not difficult either. Under the Imperial Realm, there are hundreds of millions of small original realms. The world you are in is just a drop of water in the sea, a grain of sand in the desert, insignificant. Within thirteen million years , it is very rare for three people to ascend to the Imperial Realm.¡± Ye Feng's heart moved and he asked again: "What you gave me was a choice or an order." The old man replied: "It is a choice and an order." Ye Feng was puzzled: "Is it a choice or an order?" "That's right! There are two things in you that exceed the limitations of this world. First, the blue water core in your brain is extremely pure water energy. Moreover, based on the original characteristics of blue water, it has The ability to swallow other pure water elements can continue to grow. Second, the golden weapon in your hand will never allow the existence of fairy treasures above level five, so as long as you promise not to use Yuan in the future. The water power and gold royal weapon in the core can continue to stay in this world. However, once you violate the agreement, I will erase you from this world. I think you should know the meaning of erasure." "I understand." Ye Feng nodded, "I yearn for the Imperial Realm very much. However, I would like to ask, senior, if my wife and children can go with me?" "You can bring four people." Four people, enough! Ye Feng felt happy and said, "Also, senior, can you give me some time? I still have some things to do." "According to the rules, you still have six months." "Okay." Ye Feng stood up and bowed, "Then, I will take my leave first." After turning around and walking a few steps, Ye Feng paused and asked the last question: "Senior, who are you?" The old man's whole body burst out with colorful light, and his body melted into the seven-colored light. And his last words, with the breath of eternal vicissitudes, resounded in the hall in the mountain: "Everything in the world has become natural, and my name is 'Yuan'." ', little friend, we'll see you later." The sound echoed in the hall and gradually fell into silence. And a shallow colorful halo rippled in the hall, dissipating into countless elemental particles, and gradually dispersed in the air. The hall gradually fell into darkness. Ye Feng stood still, unable to move even half a step until his eyes turned dark. "Shocked by the old man's power, he lamented his own insignificance. For a moment, Ye Feng felt a mixture of emotions in his heart. This old man seems to be a maintainer of order, always observing everything in this world. Could it be that his spirit can cover the entire Canghong Continent? There is really no limit to how powerful it is! After a while, Ye Feng turned around and walked out of the cave. Returning to the sect, Ye Feng immediately summoned Zeng Yi and other three pavilion masters as well as the elders of each pavilion to hold a high-level meeting within the sect. On the throne, looking at the brothers who had been with him day and night and fought side by side, Ye Feng felt a little reluctant to give up. However, the decision that has been made cannot be changed. The current self is like the frog at the bottom of the well. He can only look up and see the limited sky, but he has no idea how many powerful beings there are in the wider world. From a lower level world to a higher level world.??It is equivalent to a leap. Only by accepting higher challenges can we become stronger. With his mind determined, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said slowly: "Brothers, I have a few things to announce today." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression, Zeng Yi and others looked at each other with surprise. Zeng Yi said: "Sect Master, let alone the northern part of Canghong, even if you look at the world, our Ba Fist Sect is the well-deserved number one sect. No one dares to disobey the direction of the sword. Sect Master, you can practice with peace of mind, and leave all the affairs of the sect to us. " Ye Feng shook his head: "That's not what I meant." He slowly looked around for a week and saw everyone looking up at him. Their eyes were full of trust. His heart was touched. He sighed softly and said, "I'm leaving." Zeng Yi and others were stunned for a moment and quickly looked at Ren Zixin inquiringly. Ren Zixin also looked confused. Everyone was confused and asked: "Sect Master, what do you mean by this?" Ye Feng took a sip of herbal tea, calmed down a little, and said: "This matter is very complicated and difficult to explain in a few words. Don't ask, everything will be revealed in six months. Now, there are a few things , you need to do it.¡± Ye Feng's expression became serious, and everyone became serious. Looking at it, Ye Feng slowly announced: "First, Brother Zeng and Senior Nie, our Ba Fist Sect has the strongest combat power of the Sword Pavilion and the Fist Pavilion controlled by you two. On the Canghong Continent, in addition to the destroyed Sword Temple, there are two major sects, respectively. It's the Wuying Sect in the east and the Tornado Hall in the west. I want you to take two people each to these two major sects to weaken their spirit and establish our position as the No. 1 Boxing Sect Canghong. Be more high-profile and let all the sects in the world know that it was our Ba Fist Sect that defeated these two major sects.¡± "I obey my orders." Zeng Yi and Nie Yuan stood up and accepted their orders. "The second thing is to elect a new sect leader within three months. As far as I can see, there are only two people in our Ba Fist Sect who are qualified to sit on the position of sect leader. They are Jiange Pavilion Master Zeng Nie Yuan, the master of Yihe Boxing Pavilion. I trust you, so I will leave this matter to your own coordination. You only need to give me a result within three months." Zeng Yi said anxiously: "Sect Master, although I don't know what happened to you, you have to give up your position as the sect leader. But Baquan Sect was founded by you, and everyone in the sect is your brother. , do you really have the heart to leave these brothers alone?" "Brother Zeng, I have a reason to leave." Ye Feng stood up, looked into Zeng Yi's eyes, and said. Zeng Yi stopped talking. The two have fought side by side for several years and have already formed a tacit understanding. This kind of tacit understanding is called trust. The entire hall suddenly fell silent. Nie Yuan, Zeng Yi, Nie Dingbei, Zheng Miao everyone was silent. This silence lasted for a long time. It seems that it hasn¡¯t been that long. Zeng Yi looked at Nie Yuan and said, "Pavilion Master Nie, this position of sect leader should be yours." Nie Yuan waved his hand and sighed: "I'm old and can't sit still." Seeing the two of them giving in to each other, Ye Feng knew that both of them had no right to be independent, so he smiled slightly and said: "Brother Zeng, Senior Nie, the position of the sect leader represents not only rights, but also more. Obligations. The sect is responsible for the entire sect, every pavilion and even every disciple in the sect. Can our Baquan Sect be called the number one sect in Canghong now? What about fifty years from now? What? How can every sect leader after me ensure that the Ba Fist Sect continues to dominate Canghong? This is not an easy task." The two were startled, looked at each other, and laughed at the same time. Nie Yuandao: "To be honest, Zeng Yi is more suitable for the position of sect leader than me." Zeng Yi did not deny this. So, the matter was settled like this. Zeng Yi, the second master of the Ba Fist Sect. The second thing that was originally set aside for three months to complete was decided in just one stick of incense. Ye Feng was very happy. This kind of happiness is not without reason. Compared with creation, inheritance is more difficult. After thousands of years of ups and downs, the Ancient Sword Sect was destroyed in the hands of the traitor Li Ruoshui. How long can Ba ??Fist Sect sit on the throne of No. 1 in the world? A thousand years? Two years ago? Or will it be lost in the long river of history? ¡°At least now, the status of the Overlord of the Ba Fist Sect can be passed on.   Ye Feng slowly walked down from the throne and came to Zeng Yi's side, smiling and making an invitation gesture. Zeng Yi was startled: "Sect Master, didn't you say three months" "Sect Master, please take a seat." Before Zeng Yi finished speaking, Ye Feng pointed to the throne and interrupted him. Everyone focused their attention on Zeng Yi. Under the gaze of everyone, Zeng Yi, the second sect leader of the Ba Fist Sect, finally slowly climbed up the stairs and sat on the throne of the sect leader. Ye Feng felt relieved. Except for the gold royal weapon, Ye Feng took out all the remaining fairy treasures and presented them to Zeng Yi without reservation. In the coming period, these dozens of immortal treasures will become one of the foundations of the Ba Fist Sect. Nie Yuan and other sect leaders bowed in unison and shouted in unison: "Congratulations, sect master." ¡­¡­ In the next few months, everything developed according to Ye Feng's plan. Brothers Zheng Miao and Zheng Lei from Jiange went to the south of Canghong and defeated eighteen masters in the Whirlwind Hall, including the sect leader, and became famous. Brothers Nie Dingxi and Nie Dingbei of the Fist Pavilion went to the east of Canghong and severely injured the seven elders of the Wuying Sect. They used their fists to punch out the words "Ba Fist Sect" on the cliff facing the Wuying Sect. For a time, the Ba Fist Sect became famous. There were thousands of sects in Canghong Continent, and no one knew about the reputation of the Ba Fist Sect. In the fourth month, Ye Feng hosted a banquet for sects from all over the world and received guests in the main hall of Baquan Sect. At that time, Zeng Yi, as the leader of the Ba Fist Sect, issued several orders on behalf of Ye Feng. First, from now on, no private fights are allowed between sects and sects. If there is a conflict, the Baquan Sect can be consulted for decision. Mediation is the first priority. If mediation fails, both sides will send three disciples of the same level to fight on the ring. Two out of three rounds will be won, and the losing side must give in. Second, each sect divides its own areas of influence according to strength and scale, and commands and governs the provinces within the area. Large-scale wars must not occur between provinces, and smooth trade routes between provinces must be ensured. Third, kill all bandit groups in Canghong Continent. The existing bandit group has two options: first, disband; second, wait to be destroyed. Fourth, once a monster is raging in the area under the jurisdiction of a sect, the sect is obliged to send powerful disciples to kill the monster. Ye Feng was born in a rural area and is well aware of the turmoil and poverty of ordinary people. Before ascending to the imperial realm, he first established his power and made the world's sects surrender, and then issued four orders to stabilize the world. With authority in hand, who dares not to obey the orders of the Ba Fist Sect? Everything Ye Feng does is just for the people of the world to live and work in peace and contentment, and for the common people to enjoy good health. ??Canghong Continent respects martial arts. Wen Wu is first and Wu Wu is second. Various sects and factions have been fighting for their own interests for a long time. Some sects are tired of fighting for a long time, but how can they be alone in the flood? As soon as these four orders came out, the whole world cheered. Most sects engraved these four orders on stone tablets and erected them in the most prominent position outside the sect. The people of Ming Dynasty regarded the disciples of the Ba Fist Sect as gods and built ancestral halls one after another to worship them devoutly. But there are also some people who are unhappy. These people are robbers. The most powerful bandit group on the Canghong Continent, sitting on 23 hills, with hundreds of thousands of members. The two leaders are both strong men in the late holy stage. They have hundreds of squads under their command. They roam around all year round, burning and killing. Robbery, committing all kinds of crimes, it can be said that it was a glorious time. But in just one night, hundreds of thousands of bandits were all wiped out, and only one person was able to kill this bandit group. This person is Ye Feng. Since the destruction of the largest bandit group in Canghong, bandit groups in various places have been in turmoil, either disbanding or being destroyed by their sects. Within fifteen days, there was no more bandit group in Canghong. The poor people have been harassed by bandits for a long time. Once the bandits were destroyed, they celebrated with gongs and drums. For a time, Canghong Continent was filled with joy. And the legend about the warrior who destroyed the largest bandit group also spread. Some people say that the man has three eyes. The third eye is on the top of his forehead. When opened, it can sweep away all the evil in the world. Some people say that the man with three heads and six arms is a divine weapon sent by the gods to the mortal world to save the people. Some people say that that man is the Buddha of the Nine Heavens, who saves the world and saves all sentient beings. ¡­¡­ The sixth month. Ye Feng is sitting in the study room, and little Ye Chen, who is less than one year old, is holding on to the legs of the table, clumsily and trying hard to learn to walk. The little guy staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground, got up again, walked again, fell again and so on, he had been working hard for an hour and a half. And Ye Feng also looked at it lovingly for an hour and a half. HalfAfter Zhuxiang's time, through his own efforts, Ye Chen finally staggered and walked half a foot without any danger. Ye Feng nodded and said, "Well, this kid looks like me." With that said, he waved and called: "Chen'er, come to daddy." Little Ye Chen immediately screamed and ran towards Ye Feng. Maybe he was too hasty. He didn't run two steps before he fell to the ground with a thud. He wiped the dust on his face with his immature little hands. Without crying or making a fuss, he ran towards Ye Feng again. ran over. Ye Feng smiled and held Ye Chen in his arms. Little Ye Chen immediately shouted tenderly: "Dad, dad" Ye Chen is less than one year old and can pronounce very few sounds. Only this "Daddy" sound is very clear. Ye Feng suddenly felt so moved that he wanted to cry. At this moment, Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying entered the room, and little Ye Chen made a sound and stretched out his arms to his mother. Jiang Yingying took Ye Chen in her arms and said, "Ms. sir, these days, you have been coaxing Chen'er at home. You didn't even attend Brother Zeng's banquet." Ye Feng stretched his waist and said with a smile: "It is really a great blessing in life to accompany the two ladies at home, coax Chen'er and enjoy family happiness." With that said, he held the two girls in his arms, kissed Jiang Yingying first, then blew into Ren Zixin's ear, and whispered: "Zixin, when will you consummate your marriage with your husband?" Ren Zixin shrank back and said angrily: "Don't say this in front of Chen'er to teach the children bad things." Ye Feng burst out laughing. In life, there is always something to pursue. Money, power, beauty, strength Ye Feng got almost everything a man dreams of. However, he did not stop pursuing it. What Ye Feng pursues is never-ending strength. He gradually stopped smiling and finally told the two girls about his encounter with the old man that day. The two women looked at each other and gave different reactions. Jiang Yingying was as calm as usual and said softly: "Ms., wherever you go, I will go." Ren Zixin was very excited. In this world, as the master of the Alchemy Pavilion of the Ba Fist Sect, she has developed the known elixir techniques to the limit, and even mastered the most difficult method of refining white jade ginseng fruit. Ren Zixin is well-deserved for her reputation as the best alchemy master in the world. It¡¯s always cold at high places, the best in the world, and always lonely. Therefore, she is also looking forward to new challenges deep in her heart. Ye Feng originally thought that the two women would not be able to accept this incomprehensible fact for a while, but he never thought that things would go so smoothly, and he couldn't help but laugh. He stood up and walked to the window, looking at the sky. All kinds of fragments from the past suddenly flashed through his mind, one after another, like a slide in a movie, extremely clear and clear. Outside Chenjia Village, there is a small pond. The capital of Xingye is busy with cultivation. Hidden in the foggy forest, there is a stone hall. Once the dominating punch comes out, who will fight? The sword grassland and forest are full of affection. ??In the Temple of the Gun King, the fighting spirit is crazy. ??Beautiful and heroic. ??Brotherhood, domination of boxing sect. "Xianyun Blood Skeleton, Three Saints." Become famous in one battle and the world will be shocked. A few numbers, twenty years, recalling the past, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the time that passed by was so beautiful, so precious, and worth remembering. His arrival changed the world. And this world will eventually remember the name ¡®Ye Feng¡¯. Ye Feng, the strongest person in the world. The Ba Fist Sect is the number one sect in the world. Dan Pavilion is the only force in the world that specializes in alchemy. Yilan, the weapon refining workshop affiliated to Ba Fist Sect, can refine the most powerful magic weapons in the world. "Ye Feng's achievements, just one of them, are enough to make people proud for a lifetime." ??Twenty years in this world, I am satisfied! Ye Feng put his hands on his back, and after a long time, a smile appeared on his lips. Today, there are still six days left until the six-month deadline. Only six days. ¡­¡­ On the fifth day to last, Ye Feng returned to Chenjia Village wearing a hat that was large enough to cover his cheeks. He drank three glasses of aged wine at the same place in the same small restaurant, and went fishing for half a day in a small pond outside Chenjia Village. fish. On the fourth to last day, in the dead of night, Ye Feng strolled through the deserted streets of Xingye Capital City, looking at the familiar houses on the left and right while walking slowly, his footprints were everywhere.Everywhere in the business, familiar, unfamiliar, and even small corners that have never been visited before. Finally, he sat on the beam of a three-story attic, looking at the candle-lit Haw Par Camp. He sat there for two hours. On the third to last day, in the stone hall of the foggy forest, Ye Feng faced Nie Aotian's tall body, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with two wine glasses and three jars of fine wine in front of him. Drinking lightly and muttering to themselves, two people from different eras seemed to have had a communication that transcended time and space in this empty stone hall. On the penultimate day, Ye Feng personally cooked ten dishes and entertained Zeng Yi and others at his home. The dishes were not special and the wine was not fragrant, but everyone was drunk. Finally, amid the mixed emotions of anxiety, expectation and reluctance, the last day has arrived. It is a sunny morning, white clouds are floating in the blue sky, the breeze is caressing, the birds are singing softly, and the weeping willows are billowing. All the disciples in the Ba Fist Sect gathered in the square in front of the main hall. The new sect master Zeng Yi, the new Jiangge Pavilion master Zheng Miao, the Fist Pavilion master Nie Yuan, the new Dange Pavilion master Yaowang Sun Yimiao, the Yilan Weapon Refining Workshop master Qin Qing, Nie Dingbei, Dong Yunxi, Chen Jian, Chi Tie Hu, Zheng Lei, Chu Wei, Chu Wu Everyone is waiting quietly. Waiting for a strong man that everyone respects from the bottom of their hearts. For a long time, when Ye Feng appeared on the horizon, everyone held their breath. Then, there was a burst of cheers. "Ye Feng!" "Ye Feng!" ¡­¡­ The sound shook the sky. In a certain corner of Canghong Continent, the old man named ¡®Yuan¡¯ suddenly showed a slight smile. "The rules cannot be changed, it's time." The air rippled slightly, and the old man's figure dispersed in the air, leaving only a few scattered elemental particles. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng held Chen'er in his arms, along with Yingying and Zixin, and walked slowly to the middle of the crowd. Everyone stopped shouting and focused on Ye Feng. Suddenly, a low shout sounded in the sky. "Ye Feng" Like a thunder, it exploded in the vast sky and echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. Ye Feng looked up and saw white clouds gathering into a huge auspicious beast, which looked like a unicorn and a brave beast. The old man, with his hands behind his back, stood on the head of the auspicious beast. His whole body was shining with colorful light, which was so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly at him. Ye Feng smiled slightly, cupped his fists and raised his hands in the distance, and said loudly: "Senior, you are well." The old man nodded, didn¡¯t say much, and just waved his hand. Suddenly, a strange force rushed towards him, surrounded Ye Feng, and slowly brought him up into the sky. The clouds are soaring in the mist, and my heart feels erratic. Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin stepped on the auspicious clouds and soared into the sky, their bodies as graceful as fairies in the sky. Everyone was dumbfounded and stared at this scene. "Brothers, goodbye." Ye Feng stood within Xiangyun and waved goodbye to Zeng Yi and others. Whoosh! Before he finished speaking, the old man turned around and took a step slowly. His body suddenly turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky in just a moment. The wind was light and the clouds were light, as if nothing had happened. Nie Yuan suddenly trembled violently and murmured: "So the legend of ascension is true, it is true." ¡­¡­ Volume Two: Across the World Chapter One: Mu Mansion In the center of Canghong Continent, there stands a towering pagoda. Every three years, on the third day of March, colorful clouds gather on the pagoda and nectar rains down on it. The nectar has the miraculous effect of stopping bleeding and promoting muscle growth, and is also known as universal nectar. The nectar fell for three minutes and thirty seconds, exactly. After that, a colorful rainbow stretched across the pagoda, stretching thousands of miles. It was the Canghong. The name Canghong Continent comes from this. The stream of light streaked across the sky, dazzling people's eyes, and the red sun was eclipsed. A moment later, Liu Guang suddenly paused and turned into five people named Ye Feng. With a gentle touch from the old man, the white clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing a clear view of the rainbow. Ye Feng looked down, but saw a tower below. The tower stood tall and radiant. It was the pagoda that had stood in the center of Canghong Continent for countless years. The old man smiled and said: "This tower is 13,000 feet long and has nine hundred and ninety-nine floors. It is shielded by an energy layer and no outsiders are allowed to enter. The tower contains a magic circle that leads to the upper realm. This is also the only way to enter the imperial realm. aisle." As he spoke, he moved and led Ye Feng to float to the highest level of the pagoda. Standing in the air outside the highest floor of the pagoda, the old man raised his fingertips in the air, and ripples like water rippled under his fingers. A black passage more than ten feet high appeared in front of him. The cool air overflowed from the passage, projecting wisps of blue light. light. The old man led Ye Feng and others into the passage. The passage suddenly shrank inward and collapsed into dots of elemental particles. After a moment, they were completely dispersed in nature. The scenery was as usual, as if nothing had happened. And Ye Feng has already stepped into the spacious space inside the tower. This is the last floor of the pagoda, which is about a thousand feet in diameter. The walls are engraved with countless inscriptions and ancient symbols. In the middle of the space, there is a magic circle, like a galaxy, flowing slowly. The old man led Ye Feng to the magic circle and said: "I control the Three Imperial Realms of One Billion. What you want to go to is the Puluo Realm, one of the three major imperial realms. This realm is divided into thirteen realms and three hundred and sixty-six realms. The nineteen regions are vast and have many powerful people, far beyond Canghong. The forces in this realm are divided into immortal mansions. Each region has hundreds of immortal mansions, and each immortal mansion is located in a teleportation method connected to the lower realm. Array, as for which immortal mansion you will be transported to, it all depends on chance." Ye Feng nodded and said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, for your advice." The old man nodded slightly, with a teachable gentleness on his face. He opened his right hand, and seven-colored rays of light suddenly gathered in the palm of his hand, turning into seven scrolls. The light flowed, slowly rotating, and quietly suspended. "These are the seven series of exercises. You can choose one of them as an extra gift from me." Ye Feng was overjoyed and said without hesitation: "I choose the water system technique." "Sure enough." The old man twirled the book in the air and sent it to Ye Feng with a smile. "The core in your brain contains pure water element essence. With the water system skills, the power will undoubtedly be stronger. Okay, Let¡¯s go.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng took a long breath, hugged Chen'er, and walked towards the magic circle with his two daughters. Stepping into the magic circle, the magic circle suddenly glowed with light. In the soft light, Ye Feng felt like he was back in his infancy. In the blink of an eye, the scene has changed. ¡­¡­ ??Buluo Realm, Lihentian, Nanling Territory, Mu Mansion. Next to the small teleportation circle filled with blue light, two men in silver armor stood on the left and right, holding bright red spears. They looked majestic, but there was clearly a little impatience on their slightly haggard faces. "Grandma's fault," one person scolded, "How many years have we two brothers been guarding this rotten magic circle, thirty or forty years?" "Thirty-nine years." One of the two people curled his lips, "I heard that when Mu Mansion was first built, there were a total of twenty-four people guarding this circle. But five fucking hundred years have passed. No, not a single powerful person has been sent up to this magic circle. Damn it, I don¡¯t know if this magic circle is too small. I heard that the magic circle of the third-class Immortal Mansion Yalan is a full seventeen feet in size. Look at ours, it¡¯s less than one foot. I¡¯m just going to put it here today. If someone teleports up through this circle in ten years, I¡¯ll eat three fucking pounds of dog shit.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the small magic circle swayed slightly, the light shone brightly, and Ye Feng and others suddenly appeared in the center of the magic circle. The two guards turned back in shock, dumbfounded. One person looked at the other person and said, "It's agreed, three pounds of dog shit." The corners of the man's lips twitched, and he shouted towards Ye Feng: "Stop talking nonsense, why don't you come and greet the guests quickly?" This magic circle is only one foot long and horizontal, and the pavilion that covers the magic circle is also somewhat dilapidated, and the surrounding area is overgrown with weeds, making it look a bit desolate. Ye Feng looked around, dumbfounded, and thought to himself: What the hell is this place! ??Looking up again, two silver-armored warriors came running towards me, shouting., at best it sounds exciting, at worst it sounds like lunacy. These two guys are very agile and can get there in the blink of an eye. The two of them came to a sudden stop in front of Ye Feng and started talking in a flurry of words. "Oh, I thought the sun was shining brightly today, and if my left eyelid twitched, something good must be happening, and it turned out to be true." "Yes, it was the first time we saw the teleportation circle operating. It can be said that the world was shocked and the ghosts and gods wept." "Guest, isn't the lower world a desolate place? Look at the scenery in our Mu Mansion. It couldn't be more beautiful." ¡­¡­ Who said a woman is equal to 500 ducks? If a man makes a lot of noise, he is scarier than 10,000 ducks. Ye Feng waved his hand to interrupt the two happy people and asked: "What is this place?" One person replied: "This is the ninth-level Immortal Mansion, Mu Mansion. Our Mu Mansion has been established for 500 years. The master of the mansion, Mu Jiansheng, is a master of the third level of the broken body stage. We will take you to see the master of the mansion now. ¡± While talking, the two of them made a respectful gesture of invitation, one to the left and the other to the right, turned around and walked out. Ye Feng looked at them calmly and found that both of them had the strength of the late Saint level. Warriors at the late stage of the Saint level can only be used as soldiers. This world is really terrifyingly powerful. The two samurai opened the way and led Ye Feng and others forward. They reached a cliff in less than one-eighth of the time required for a stick of incense. Ye Feng looked from the cliff and saw a magnificent city lying prone in the canyon under the cliff. The city was surrounded by a lush jungle, surrounded by two crisscrossing green waters, towering green mountains, hundreds of birds competing for their lives, and flowers blooming everywhere. The scenery was indeed extremely beautiful. It's like a fairyland. "It's so beautiful." Ren Zixin immediately became excited. "Well, my sister is right, she is indeed beautiful." Jiang Yingying stretched out her hand, and a small emerald green bird flapped its wings and landed on her shoulder, singing happily. "Ey, ah, ah, ah" Xiao Yechen also expressed his praise for the world in his own way. A warrior pointed at the city and introduced: "That is our Mu Mansion. It spans 1,800 miles and has a population of 300 million. The scenery is beautiful and breathtaking. The lord of the palace, Mu Jiansheng, has a dripping sword, making it It is watertight and is quite famous among dozens of nearby immortal mansions. Guest, come with me." With that said, the two of them spread out their arms and jumped down together. The cliff was more than three thousand feet high, and the two of them were sliding down diagonally like rocs. Ye Feng smiled slightly, held the two girls in his arms, used the Po Feng Xing Jue, and also jumped down. The last ones arrived first. When Ye Feng landed, the two warriors were still floating in the air. After the two landed, they looked at each other and praised in unison: "You are indeed a master of the lower realm." Ye Feng could not deny it. He looked towards the Immortal Mansion and discovered that there was a vast jungle between the Immortal Mansion and the cliff. From the cliff, this jungle seems insignificant, but walking into the forest, Ye Feng discovered that this forest is at least one or two hundred miles deep. From time to time, monsters of level five or six would poke their heads out from behind giant trees or in the grass, glance at everyone cautiously, and then shrink back. The high-level monsters that had to be found deep in the jungle in Canghong were so numerous here that they lived in groups, each group numbering hundreds. The two magic circle guards have long been accustomed to these monsters. Walking in the jungle is as easy as walking in their own back garden. Ye Feng secretly thought to himself that it seemed that the level of power in the Fuluo Realm was much higher than that of the Canghong Continent. Perhaps to the humans in the Fuluo Realm, level six and seven monsters were as common as ordinary beasts. Although this forest is not as deep and vast as Wolong Mountain, the ancient trees have towering roots and grow very luxuriantly, and there are many emerald green vines hanging from the tree crowns. In this case, the action speed cannot be increased as desired. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng asked for some information related to this world. ¡®Yuan¡¯ once mentioned that the Puluo Realm is divided into thirteen regions and three hundred and sixty-nine regions, and each region has at least hundreds of immortal mansions. This Mu Mansion is located in Lihentian and Nanling Region. It is a new immortal mansion that was established only five hundred years ago. The Immortal Mansion is divided by strength, and is divided into nine levels from bottom to top. Due to its sparse population, remote location, and few powerful people, this Mu Mansion is ranked ninth level. The Nanling Immortal Mansion Duel, which takes place once a century, is the only opportunity to improve its level. At that time, each immortal mansion sent ten strong men to participate in a duel. The strength of the immortal mansion was determined based on the results of the duel. The strong men from the Heaven Realm personally re-divided all the immortal mansions into different levels. The Lihentian is suspended in the sky in the western part of the Baluo Realm. It is one of the thirteen major heavens of the Baluo Realm. It is shrouded by fairy clouds and looks like?If it appears. As for what kind of power the Heaven Realm is suspended in the sky, and what method can be used to step into the Heaven Realm, the two little guards of the magic circle are also at a loss - they have never stepped out of Mu Mansion in their lives, and they have no idea about the information from the outside world. Understanding is very limited. Ye Feng and others were walking and chatting. Not long after, a magnificent fairy mansion lay in front of them. The majestic city wall is light blue in color and is at least a hundred feet high. Above the towering city gate, a huge plaque is hung horizontally, with a large Chinese character - Mu written in blue ink. The character is like a swimming dragon, with extraordinary momentum. It is hard to imagine how arduous the construction of this Immortal Mansion, which spans 1,800 miles, is such an arduous project. However, when Ye Feng entered the Immortal Mansion with the two array guards, he discovered that a project of this level may not necessarily be difficult. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 2: Carp Jumps over the Dragon Gate Inside and outside the city, there are two completely different worlds. Outside the city, there are vast woods and monsters everywhere, but inside the city is a completely quiet and peaceful scene. The straight and wide main road is as far as the eye can see. On both sides of the road are magnificent palaces. Every brick and tile is covered with the misty luster of jade. The residents of the mansion are either basking in the sun at the entrance of the palace, or gathering in twos and threes to drink tea and play chess. The morning mist drifts above the road, white clouds curl up in the sky, and cranes hover among the clouds. The chirping of cranes is melodious and clear, adding a lot of poetry to this quiet city. "This is fairyland?" Ren Zixin was stunned. Ye Feng¡¯s attention was not on the beautiful scenery. What he pays attention to is people. With just one glance, he could tell that the average cultivation level of the people in Mu Mansion was at the early stage of the holy level. At the entrance to the palace on the right, the old man lying in the Grand Master's chair, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun, was a warrior in the middle stage of the Holy Order. Under the ancient tree on the left, seven people were surrounding the two players, nine in total. The one with the lowest level of cultivation was an extremely thin young man, who was in the middle of the heavenly realm. The one with the highest level of cultivation was a big man with full beards. Like the two teleportation array guards, he is a late-stage holy warrior. Such a discovery shocked Ye Feng. This means that the lowest point of power level in this world is above the heaven level. Does it mean that a newborn baby has a cultivation level above heaven level? Ye Feng turned to the two teleportation array guards. The two guards were happy to explain to Ye Feng. In this world, newborn babies are also very fragile, but as they grow older, their bodies will gradually strengthen. Even if they don't practice, a boy around the age of sixteen will have a cultivation level around the middle of the heavenly level. When he reaches the age of twenty-five, he can enter the holy level. Therefore, the average life span of ordinary humans in the Buro Realm is 850 years. This is why the Imperial Realm is one level higher than the Original Realm. Ye Feng couldn't help but sigh. Only in the Canghong Continent, mortals want to compete with the sky, so they can only practice hard, eat and sleep in the open air, be exposed to the sun and rain, taste all the suffering in the world, and see all kinds of life. Hundreds of millions of people practice cultivation, but only a few dozen people reach the top. It is said that a warrior's journey is full of bones. On the way to the top, many young talents' ideals and ambitions are buried. ??Looking at the people in this world, they can naturally increase their cultivation while chatting and drinking tea. It is really unfair. ¡°Perhaps this heaven¡¯s way is inherently unfair. Thinking of the hardships and blood he had put in, compared with the ease and leisure of these people, Ye Feng couldn't help but feel a hint of self-deprecation on his lips. Within a radius of 18,000 miles, there are palaces of various sizes. Building palaces is not difficult for people in this world. Although the construction of the Immortal Mansion, which stretches thousands of miles across, is not a one-day effort, it will never take more than a hundred years. Under the guidance of the two teleportation array guards, Ye Feng and others moved forward along the main road, straight into the center of the Immortal Mansion. Here, there is a more magnificent and dazzling palace. The name of the palace is written on the gold-inlaid plaque on the palace door: Mu Shen Mansion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On both sides of the palace, there are eight armored warriors with golden armor and golden swords. They have cold eyes and a murderous aura. Several people came to the door, and the two outermost warriors in golden armor didn't say a word. They just crossed their long swords in their hands. A guard of the teleportation array respectfully said to Ye Feng: "These are the Mu Mansion's Golden Armored Army. There are ten groups in total of sixteen people. Guests, please wait a moment and let me go and report one or two." With that said, he left Ye Feng and whispered a few words to the leading golden armored warrior. The golden-armored warrior looked at Ye Feng with suspicion, and asked: "Is this person really coming out of the teleportation array?" "Is that still false?" the teleportation array guard nodded and said, "When the teleportation array was so bright, we almost couldn't open our eyes." "Oh." The golden-armored warrior put away his suspicion, put aside the teleportation array guards, came to Ye Feng in a few steps, and said, "Let's go and meet King Mu with me." ¡­¡­ Mu Mansion, Tianyan Pavilion. Jasper and blue screens are decorated everywhere like a blue ocean. A green-eyed man sat in the main seat, and below him sat a red-haired man. The green-eyed man said slowly: "Ten years from now, it will be the period of the Immortal Palace showdown that happens once in a hundred years. Whether you can be promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Palace will depend on it. The second brother must be very clear about the benefits of being promoted to the Immortal Palace. . The eighth-level Immortal Mansion can send one person to the Immortal Sect in the Heaven Realm to learn superior techniques. Each time the level of the Immortal Mansion increases by one level, one more person can be sent. Disciples sent by the third-level and above Immortal Mansion can have even more.It is possible to enter the inner level of the Immortal Sect and learn secret techniques that are rare in the world. Your Can'er and my Xiaodie both have cultivation levels above the eighth level of Condensation. No matter who can get the opportunity to study in the Heaven Realm, it will be a great improvement for our Mu Mansion. There is only one chance in ten years in a hundred years, and success or failure depends on this. " The corners of the red-haired man's lips raised and he nodded slightly. At this moment, a golden-armored warrior hurriedly came to report: "Master of the palace, General Chi, the teleportation array in the wall pavilion has been activated." "What?" The green-eyed man stood up with a cry, a look of joy on his face. There was an imperceptible dark cloud passing between the red-haired man's brows. The golden-armored warrior lowered his figure and reported again: "The teleportation array sent a boy, two girls and a baby. I have taken them outside the main hall." "For five hundred years, there has been no movement in that teleportation formation. I thought it was a death formation." The green-eyed man took a long breath, "Finally, I wasted no time in building this Mu Mansion based on the formation. None of the powerful people who ascended from the lower realms were in vain. They are not mentally tough people who have gone through countless battles and have unique insights into cultivation. After five hundred years, I finally found one. Please come quickly, no!" After saying that, he stepped out of the pavilion. Ye Feng held Chen'er in his arms and was waiting outside the pavilion with his two daughters. Suddenly he saw a green-eyed man walking towards him. The golden-armored warrior followed behind him with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered. He expected that this man must be a prominent person, so he hurriedly clasped his fists and said : "Ye Feng, please be polite." The man looked Ye Feng up and down, laughed and said, "He is indeed a young talent. May I ask where Brother Ye comes from?" "Canghong." The green-eyed man nodded, not paying much attention to the word Canghong. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that ¡®Yuan¡¯ once said that he was in charge of three imperial realms and one billion original realms. On average, one imperial realm has 330 million original realms corresponding to it. As one of the billion original realms, Canghong Continent is really insignificant. This person doesn¡¯t know Canghong, it¡¯s really normal. The green-eyed man sent away the golden-armored warrior and invited Ye Feng and others into the pavilion. Only then did Ye Feng realize that there was a red-haired man sitting on the right side of the hall on the first floor of the attic. When he saw Ye Feng, the red-haired man did not get up. He only played with a ring on his index finger with a sullen face, pretending that Ye Feng did not exist. This person¡¯s arrogant attitude made Ye Feng a little unhappy. Seeing this, the green-eyed man invited Ye Feng to the seat opposite the red-haired man and introduced: "The next one, Mu Jiansheng, is the master of Mu Mansion. This is my cousin, Mu Hong." Until then, Mu Hong nodded slightly. Mu Jiansheng said: "There is an unwritten rule in the Buro Realm. The powerful person from the lower realm who ascends to the immortal mansion belongs to that immortal mansion. If Brother Ye doesn't dislike it, then stay in my Mu Mansion. My Mu Mansion Although I am currently ranked ninth level, I am very confident that I will be promoted to eighth level in the next Immortal Palace show.¡± Ye Feng secretly thought to himself that there are thirteen regions in the Buro Realm and three hundred and sixty-nine regions, and each region has at least hundreds of immortal mansions. These nine-level immortal mansions cover an area of ??1,800 miles and have a population of 300 million. How grand will the higher-level immortal mansions be? Could it be that one Immortal Mansion is comparable to the entire continent of Canghong? ¡°I have just ascended to the Buro Realm, and my understanding of this world is very limited. It seems that I can only stay in Mu Mansion for the time being and learn more about it before making plans. So, Ye Feng clasped his fists and said, "Then, it's time for Palace Master Lao." Mu Jiansheng was overjoyed and immediately ordered to go down to arrange a separate courtyard for Ye Feng, and then prepare a dinner party to cleanse Ye Feng from the dust. ¡­¡­ The treatment for the strong men who ascended from the lower realms is very generous. The other courtyard that Ye Feng got was the Huaguo Courtyard, one of the three major annexes of Mu Mansion. Just by hearing this name, you can imagine its luxury. Fifteen miles in length and breadth, there are one hundred and thirty-five noble rooms, three fish ponds, five gardens, one animal enclosure, three hundred maids, and one hundred and eight servants. Ye Feng immediately felt like a carp jumping over a dragon's gate. It¡¯s night, Mu Shen Mansion. Mu Jian Shengsheng prepared a sumptuous banquet for the reception. When Ye Feng was taken to the banquet hall, he found that some people had gathered in the hall. In addition to Mu Jiansheng and Mu Hong, there were four young men, three men and one woman, in the hall. Two men and a woman stood behind Mu Jiansheng, and a man sat beside Mu Hong. The two men have sharp eyebrows and tiger eyes, and are handsome in appearance. The woman's face is like the full moon on a midsummer night, with a hint of timidity in her big eyes like autumn water, and her smooth black hair sets off her fair and jade-like skin. A pure long dress makes her look even more dazzling. There was a hint of lust in the eyes of the man beside Mu Hong.   On his rather handsome face, a pair of lustful eyes kept glancing at the girl's pretty face. Ye Feng's entrance did not affect his 'good interest' at all. Mu Jiansheng came forward and asked Ye Feng to take a seat. The man then looked away and raised the corners of his lips with a disdainful smile. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and saw this man glance at him sideways, and said: "Uncle, I've been begging you for several years, but you still refuse to give me the Huaguoyuan. I don't know where this kid came from. How can you be worthy of being the master of the Huaguoyuan?" Mu Jiansheng immediately shouted: "Can'er, don't be rude!" "Hmph." Mu Hong snorted coldly, "Brother, I think Can'er is right. Who can guarantee that those who ascend from the lower realm are all strong people? Since the establishment of Mu Mansion, the teleportation array has not been functioning. Brother is worried. Of course I understand. But if your heart is anxious, don¡¯t be blinded by the dust. In my opinion" He glanced at Ye Feng with disdain and snorted: "This kid hasn't even reached the realm of Rong Dao." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 3: Iceberg Beauty This was said without politeness, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Mu Jiansheng became extremely embarrassed. The two men behind him had angry faces and looked directly at Mu Hong, but Mu Hong didn't even notice them. Mu Jiansheng wanted to smooth things over, but Nuonuo called out a few times, but it didn't work at all. The questions raised by Mu Hong were too sharp and could not be dealt with in a few words. What kind of person is Ye Feng? He has gone through countless trials, his mind is far beyond comparison with ordinary people, and his judgment is several times that of ordinary people. It took only one-eighth of a stick of incense to enter the banquet hall, and Ye Feng had a thorough look at the people in Mu Mansion. Although Mu Jiansheng is the master of the Mu Mansion, he has a certain personality. This fatal flaw is destined to make him unable to control big scenes. Mu Hong has a domineering personality. He is completely self-centered in doing things, does not understand the general situation, and does not care about the situation. "After Mu Jiansheng's death, the two men were both very temperamental. They were happy and angry without hiding anything. And the young man next to Mu Hong first teased the beautiful girl with his eyes, and then started trouble with his words. It can be said that this person is a complete scum. No wonder Mu Mansion is just a ninth-level immortal mansion! With such a judgment, Ye Feng smiled instead of getting angry. Mu Hong shouted coldly: "Why are you laughing?" Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer, he sat down slowly, poured himself a glass of wine, and started to drink. While drinking, he praised: ¡°Good wine!¡± Mu Hong was angry. In his rage, a fiery red light emitted from his body, and his red hair looked like a blazing flame. ???????????????? A storm is about to hit. Ye Feng was very calm. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know how strong Mu Hong is. He was only sure of one thing - Mu Hong was not as strong as Mu Jiansheng. If not, based on their personalities, their identities would definitely be reversed. He wanted to see if, as the master of Mu Jiansheng¡¯s Immortal Mansion, he would allow bloodshed to occur at the welcome banquet. Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not wait for Mu Jiansheng¡¯s strong obstruction. Before Mu Jiansheng could make any reaction, a cold voice suddenly rang. "Uncle, this is my father's banquet after all, so you have to show some mercy." When the voice came, Mu Hong's expression suddenly froze, and his body became red and messy. Ye Feng looked toward the door and saw an extremely cold beauty standing outside the banquet hall. She was dressed in plain clothes and carried a long blue sword on her back. Her eyes were as cold as a cold night, and her face was as white as snow without a trace of smile. Wherever I stand, it's cold, so cold that there's no trace of mundane tackiness; ice, so cold that it's so beautiful and unparalleled. What an iceberg beauty! Ye Feng was stunned. Mu Jiansheng hurriedly stepped forward to greet her and said, "Daughter, you are here." "Yes." The iceberg beauty nodded slightly, still with a frosty look on her face. She glanced at the young man next to Mu Hong, and the young man suddenly shuddered. Ye Feng thought of Zi Xin. Zi Xin often trains Chu Wei and Chu Wu to the point where they complain and tremble incessantly. The fear of Chu Wei and Chu Wu is due to Zi Xin's domineering nature. And this woman made an extremely arrogant person lose all temper with just one look. She is cold and her eyes are cold. She stands there like a piece of ice that will never melt. Although she is stunningly beautiful, it can only chill people's hearts. She walked over slowly, sat opposite Ye Feng, and asked, "Are you Ye Feng?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "very good." After saying these two simple words, she looked at Mu Jiansheng and said, "Father, everyone is here, let's start." The arrival of the iceberg beauty eased the tense atmosphere. Mu Jiansheng felt relieved and hurriedly shouted: "The welcome banquet begins!" Immediately, dozens of girls walked over and served exquisite dishes, and the banquet hall was suddenly filled with the aroma of gourmet food. When it comes to food, Ye Feng is a simple person. If there is wine, drink it; if there is meat, eat it. Maybe it was because he was too "bold" when eating meat and drinking wine. The iceberg beauty frowned slightly, took a sip of wine and said: "Ye Feng, you are from the lower world and have experienced a lot of battles. You might as well talk about it." "Fight?" A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, "It seems there is nothing worth mentioning." The man next to Mu Hong snorted and said disdainfully: "It's really not worth mentioning. What's worth bragging about in a battle of that level in the lower realm?" The iceberg beauty¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Mu Can, what are you doing??Shut up. " Mu Can shivered again. While Mu Hong was comforting Mu Can, he cast a reproachful look at the iceberg beauty and said half angrily and half scolding: "Niece, Can'er is also your cousin after all. The eldest brother is respected. Shouldn't you pay attention to your tone?" The iceberg beauty didn¡¯t answer and took a second sip of wine Half an hour later. In this half hour, Ye Feng learned about the identities of these people. Behind Mu Jiansheng were two men and one woman. After the banquet began, they sat on the left and right sides of Mu Jiansheng. The two men were named Mu Long and Mu Hu, and they were twin sons born to Mu Jiansheng. The timid woman was called Duan Xiuer, and she was the adopted daughter of Mu Jiansheng who was rescued from a pack of wolves. The young man beside Mu Hong is Mu Can, Mu Hong's only son. As for the iceberg beauty, her name is Mu Die, and she is the youngest daughter of Mu Jiansheng. Mu Die has a cold personality and has no hobbies. Her only pleasure is practicing. It is not common to regard cultivation as fun. When Ye Feng first entered martial arts, cultivation was a career that had to be gritted and persisted. After reaching the top, cultivation became an instinct and habit. However, to this day, Ye Feng does not think that practicing is a fun thing. At this moment, the welcoming banquet is coming to an end. Mu Hong looked at Mu Die and said with a smile: "I haven't seen my niece for a year. Has my niece's cultivation improved in this year?" When asked about the word ¡®promote¡¯, Mu Hong¡¯s voice was trembling. Mu Die said coldly: "First level of body destruction." Mu Hong's eyes flashed with an imperceptible mist, and he said: "One day, my Mu Mansion will be promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Mansion, and the Immortal Sect in the Heaven Realm will recruit disciples, and she must be my niece." Mudie said nothing. Mu Jiansheng hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said: "Second brother, everything will not be resolved until ten years later. If the promotion to the Immortal Mansion fails, everything will be empty talk." Mu Hong glanced sideways at Ye Feng, raised the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye must do his best in the Immortal Palace Duel Competition ten years from now. There is a rumor in the Buro Realm that people who ascend from the lower realms are cultivators. The speed is very fast, and it is easier to achieve great achievements. I would like to see how much progress you can make in these short ten years as a person who has not yet advanced to the Fusion Dao." This sentence was so sarcastic, how could Ye Feng not hear it? He slowly put down the wine glass, his eyes suddenly lit up, and murderous intent suddenly came out. Ye Feng¡¯s murderous aura was a fighting instinct developed through countless bloody battles. Once the murderous aura was unleashed, the temperature in the room seemed to drop a lot. Mu Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Mu Die also frowned. Looking at Ye Feng again, he had already picked up the wine glass and took a sip. His expression was extremely calm, as if nothing happened just now. A banquet to welcome guests begins with unhappiness and ends with unhappiness. Mu Jiansheng lacked the bearing of a general, and until the end, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with such an embarrassing situation. On the contrary, Mu Die showed a rare smile and sent off Mu Hong first and then Ye Feng. The beauty¡¯s smile is also cold. After sending Ye Feng out of Mu Shen's Mansion, Mu Die said: "Ye Feng, actually you don't need to be angry with your second uncle. His second uncle has a bad temper and speaks arrogantly, but he has no bad intentions. He is alone and has a son in his old age. It is inevitable that he is extremely pampered and pampered, which is why Mu Can behaves so extravagantly today." Ye Feng bowed slightly and said with a smile: "Thank you for reminding me, girl." Saying goodbye to Mu Die, Ye Feng rushed all the way back to Huaguo Yuan. Mu Die returned to Mu Shen Mansion. In the main hall of Mu Shen Mansion, Mu Jiansheng frowned and sat in the main seat, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. He put the tea to his lips several times, but then put it down again. Mudie stepped into the hall and called out: "Father." Mu Jiansheng motioned for Mu Die to sit down and asked: "Die'er, you have entered the realm of broken body for the first time, which can release a certain degree of spiritual realm. Just now, did you feel something?" Mudie nodded slightly: "Element, pure water element." Mu Jiansheng said: "Yes, I don't understand this very much. From the surface, Ye Feng has clearly not entered the initial state of fusion. How could it possibly cause fluctuations in the water element?" "My daughter doesn't know either." Mu Jiansheng frowned and thought for a long time, without a clue, so he simply changed the topic and asked: "How has the income of the third-level water concentrate been in the past year?" "Produced one thousand three hundred third-order crystal stones and three fourth-order crystal stones. This third-order water concentrate is the largest concentrate in our Mu Mansion, so my daughter naturally dare not neglect it." "You have to practice and you have to take care of the family."?Every matter is really difficult for you. " "Father, please rest assured that your daughter will do her best." At this moment, Duan Xiuer brought a basin of warm water and called out: "Father, it's time to wash your feet and rest." Duan Xiuer is the adopted daughter that Mu Jiansheng snatched from Canglang's mouth. Her cultivation level is not high, but she is extremely gentle and filial. She washes her father's feet every day and only goes back to her boudoir to sleep after her father goes to bed. "Then, father, my daughter bids farewell." Mu Die walked out of the hall with a three-foot long sword on her back. At the door, Mu Long and Mu Hu were looking into the hall - this was also customary. Whenever Duan Xiuer served Mu Jiansheng to wash his feet, these two people would wait at the door. Nominally, they are Duan Xiuer's eldest brother and second brother. In fact, both of them are Duan Xiuer's admirers. Their feelings for this timid woman have gone far beyond the scope of family affection and have reached the scope of admiration. Mudie walked out of the hall, the two of them felt a little embarrassed, lowered their heads and called: "Third sister." "Yes." Mudie didn't even look at the two of them. She moved and disappeared. Mu Long murmured: "The gap between us and Third Sister is getting bigger and bigger." ¡­¡­ After returning to Hua Guo Yuan, in order to clarify the meaning of the so-called ¡®Rong Dao¡¯, ¡®Condensing Yuan¡¯, ¡®Broken Body¡¯ and other realms, Ye Feng immediately returned to his dormitory and took out the exercises donated by ¡®Yuan¡¯. "Yuan" is very thoughtful. This is not a simple water-based exercise. To be more precise, it is an encyclopedia about the cultivation of the imperial realm. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Four: Xuanyue Dance Water-based skills, Xuanyue Dance. There is a whole volume of thirty-seven pages, and only the last three pages are used to introduce the Xuan Yue Dance technique. The remaining thirty-four pages are all used to describe information related to the Imperial Realm. The first three pages of the book record the realm of Yu Jie¡¯s cultivation. ?? Warriors are based on the body, and the peak is the late stage of the holy stage. After the late stage of the holy stage, if you go further, you will transcend the body and enter the realm of nature. The difference between the realm of nature and the realm of warriors is no different than heaven and earth, and the practice of the realm of nature has seven levels in total, which are as follows: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of Condensing Yuan takes the essence of elements as the foundation and condenses the Yuan core in the mind. This Yuan core is the source of power for the strong in the natural realm. When the body is broken, the mental power is separated from the body, and a certain range of spiritual realm is formed with oneself as the center. Everything in the field cannot escape the induction of divine consciousness. Incarnation, the core forms the **consciousness. When the Tao is realized, the consciousness breaks out of the body and turns into a clone. With Chongling, man and nature become one and harness the power of nature for their own use. Breaking the void, cutting through the space, thousands of miles in an instant. Each level of realm is divided into nine stages. Mudie has just entered the realm of body-breaking, and her cultivation is at the first level of body-breaking, which is the first stage of natural cultivation of the third level. According to Ye Feng's judgment, there are at least two people in Mu Mansion who are better than this iceberg beauty. The first is Mu Jiansheng and the second is Mu Hong. But judging from Mu Hong's fear of Mu Die, Mu Hong's cultivation level is not much better than Mu Die's. The fourth to sixth pages of the book tell about the fairy treasures of the Imperial Realm. As early as when he was in Canghong Continent, Ye Feng had already learned that the so-called immortal treasures were divided into nine levels, with level one being the weakest and level nine being the strongest. On top of the immortal treasures, there are also royal weapons that give birth to weapon spirits. But what Ye Feng didn¡¯t know was that the royal weapon was also divided into three levels. The upper-grade royal weapons are the strongest, the medium-grade royal weapons are the second, and the low-grade royal weapons are the weakest. The gold-type royal weapon in Ye Feng's hand was severely damaged in the battle to seal Li Yun, and the weapon spirit was in a deep sleep state for a long time. Therefore, Ye Feng was unable to judge at what level this gold-type royal weapon was. The only thing that is certain is that it far surpasses the Immortal Treasure. Even the strongest ninth-level Immortal Treasure cannot compare with it. And above the royal weapon, there is actually a kind of magic weapon. Sub-artifact! It is said that the sub-artifact is a treasure left behind in a higher-level world, and it is extremely powerful. A royal weapon breeds a weapon spirit and has a human consciousness, but after all, the weapon spirit of a royal weapon is only a pure spiritual body and cannot be condensed into shape. The sub-artifact can give birth to a complete material life - this is a legend spread in the 369 regions of the Buro Realm. After all, the number of sub-artifacts is very small, and most of them only exist in legends. Ordinary people cannot achieve this in their lifetime. Got to see. Pages 7 to 34 of the book describe some of the geography of the Imperial Realm. ¡®Yuan¡¯ once said that the matter in the original world is not pure. Even the crystal clear water droplets contain traces of fire elements. In the Imperial Realm, there are pure elemental substances. This elemental substance is called jingshi. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, the seven series of fine stones are divided into nine levels. Take the third-order hydrolite veins as an example. They mostly produce third-order hydrolite, but some fourth-order hydrolite is also scattered here and there. The ninth-level refined stone mine is already the highest quality refined stone mine in the 369 regions. It is rumored that in the Thirteen Heaven Realms, there is also a pure substance that is superior to fine stones - Yuan Stone. Whether it is a refined stone or a primeval stone, it has two functions. First, train the immortal treasures and royal weapons. Second, assist in practice. For example, the third-level water fairy treasure uses third-level water essence stone as the main raw material. Practitioners who practice water-based exercises have two main ways to practice. One is to absorb the free water elements between heaven and earth. This method improves slowly, but there is no time or space limit. The second method is to absorb the water element essence in the mineral ore or Yuan Stone and use it for yourself. The distribution of first- and second-level refined stone ores is extremely wide, but starting from the third level, they gradually become scarce. In addition to the refined stone mines, the book also introduces a lot of information related to the Imperial Realm. Teleportation Array: Originally a magic circle scattered in the Puluo Realm, all the immortal mansions were built near the teleportation array to absorb the powerful people who ascended from the lower realm. Weapon Refiner: A craftsman who smelt refined stone ore and refine fairy treasures. Alchemist: A pharmacist who collects the essence of herbs from heaven and earth and refines magical elixirs. Spirit beasts: Ranked above demon beasts, they are divided into grades one to nine from bottom to top. There are also holy beasts above spiritual beasts. According to legend, when the holy beast was born, the sky and the earth shook.The moon also changes color. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng read the information from Yujie in one breath, closed the book, and took a long breath. Now, what is shown in front of Ye Feng is a brand new world. Spiritual beasts are everywhere, and strong men gather. Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, eyes slightly closed, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corners of his lips. The cultivation of Yujie cultivators is divided into seven realms: Fusion Dao, Condensation of Yuan, Body Breaking, Incarnation, Enlightenment, Spirit Chong, and Void Breaking. Although he has not even reached the Fusion Dao, he has already condensed a Yuan Core in his brain. . That Yuan Core originally belonged to the clear water. After the fragrance of the clear water vessel disappeared, it stayed in his mind. The pure water element inside can be turned into the power of ice, which can be used for one's own purposes. Ye Feng opened his palms, and a blue cold air suddenly gathered in his palms, condensing into a small crystal clear sword. Then his thoughts moved again, and the small sword suddenly turned into cold mist again and melted back into his body. "The Tao of Fusion is the first level of the Realm Cultivator. Entering this realm means that you can distinguish the seven elements that are free in nature. I haven't even entered the Tao of Fusion, but I already have the elements representing the second level. Nuclear, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Ye Feng murmured to himself, slowly closed his eyes, and entered an ethereal state where he forgot both himself and himself. Suddenly, a majestic river of Yuanli appeared in front of him. This long river of Yuanli is extremely huge, and the density of Yuanli particles is at least ten times that of the Canghong Original Realm - this is the reason why the people in this world are physically strong. Ye Feng concentrated on one point and began to distinguish the subtle differences between these elemental particles. ¡­¡­ When the consciousness is vague and the body is as light as nothing, the elemental particles that merge into the long river suddenly change colors. Gold, cyan, blue, red, earthy yellow, pure white, bright yellow, dots of Yuanli particles are beating gently, like a sea of ??stars in the vast sky, mysterious and profound. There is one! Ye Feng felt happy. The so-called seven series of elements are just seven different familiarities of natural energy. These seven attributes of Yuanli make up everything in the world. After sensing the seven elements, Ye Feng tried to peel off the cocoon and guide the water elements to the core of his brain. ??????????????????????????????????????? away After a long time, the water element particle finally slowly flowed into the core of the mind and became part of the core. The second one The third one ¡­¡­ With each pull, only one water element particle can be absorbed. This slow process is extremely boring. Furthermore, the element absorbed every time must be water element. During the thirtieth time of absorption, Ye Feng accidentally inhaled a fire element particle. The fire element particle entered the water element core, like lava falling into a cold spring, and immediately made a sizzling sound. Ye Feng immediately felt a sharp pain, like a needle prick, coming from his core. It took three or four breaths before it gradually subsided. This kind of pain is not something ordinary people can endure. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. After absorbing the 138th one, Ye Feng finally became proficient in this process. Then, he began to try to absorb two water element particles at the same time. Tryingfailed ¡°Failure¡­try¡­ After ordinary cultivators enter the Fusion Dao, the inhaled elemental particles first exist in the body, and then as the level of cultivation increases, they gradually gather in the mind and form the elemental core. From Fusion Dao to Condensation Yuan, it is far from being achieved overnight. Therefore, when they enter the Condensation Yuan stage, they are already familiar with the process of absorbing elemental particles. Ye Feng is not the case. He first condensed the elemental core, and then became familiar with the process of absorbing elements. If he made a mistake, it would be fine if the absorption failed. Once he absorbed other elements of the six series by mistake, causing the elemental core to tremble, it would produce a stinging pain like a needle. He became familiar with this process almost in great pain. When Ye Feng successfully absorbed two water element particles at the same time and opened his eyes, he was already sweating profusely. It was pitch black outside the window, and a long time had passed since then. Ye Feng stood up, flexed his muscles a little, walked out the door, and came to the pond in the Huaguo Courtyard. He stripped naked from top to bottom, and dived into the pond with a single leap. The cold pool water stimulates every skin of the body, relieving fatigue and pain, and is extremely refreshing. The cold moonlight reflects the firmness of Ye Fengbody, his chiseled face reflected in the clear pond. At this moment, the woman¡¯s laughter suddenly sounded: ¡°Mr. sir, it turns out you are here.¡± Ye Feng looked towards the shore and saw Zi Xin standing on the shore, looking shy as she wanted to see but didn't dare. Can a domineering young lady be shy? Ye Feng laughed dumbly. He suddenly jumped out and pulled Ren Zixin into the pond. Ren Zixin felt the bronze body in front of her eyes sway, and she fell uncontrollably towards the pond. She finally didn¡¯t fall. Because Ye Feng hugged her. The clothes soaked by the pool water wrapped around her graceful and exquisite curves, and the mirror-like water reflected the two figures embracing each other. In the man's strong embrace, Ren Zixin lowered her head with a blushing face. She suddenly saw something she shouldn't have seen through the clear water. She couldn't help but trembled in her heart and covered her eyes with a groan. Ye Feng blew softly into her ear and said softly: "Zixin, we haven't consummated our marriage yet." "Bad guy, youwhat are you going to do?" Ren Zixin was distracted and her face was flushed. Ye Feng gave a bad laugh, and gently touched Ren Zixin's belly with his palm, peeling back the layers of gauze that had already been soaked to highlight her graceful figure, and moved them over the girl's smooth and fair skin. "Bad" Ren Zixin struggled slightly. This symbolic gesture just revealed the shyness and expectation in the girl¡¯s heart. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 5: Embarrassment The soft moonlight, the bright mirror pond, the gentle breeze blowing the willows, the light and shadow swaying. The ambiguous atmosphere made Ye Feng's blood boil, making it difficult to suppress his primitive desire and man's instinct. While stroking the beauty¡¯s jade body, he smiled evilly and leaned into Ren Zixin¡¯s ear, whispering: ¡°Zixin, do you know what the white rabbit is?¡± "NoI don't know" Ren Zixin huddled in Ye Feng's arms with a blushing face, as if she had been exhausted by Ye Feng's caress. Ye Feng's hand slowly walked upstream, approaching the peaks and mountains. He suddenly accelerated his speed, held the soft round ball in his hand, rubbed it gently, and said, "This is the white rabbit." Every girl is extremely sensitive. Intoxicated in the chest of the beloved man, his consciousness collapsed. Ye Feng touched Bei Lei's fingertips, causing her delicate body to tremble and she snorted instinctively. "Um¡­¡­" The girl's lips were slightly open, and she expressed her joy and timidity to the man she loved without any hesitation. Ye Feng secretly shouted in his heart: Madam, how can you bear it when your husband is asked? At this moment, the man's wildness poured out like a flood that burst a dam. ??Three times, five times, and two times, the shackles of time are peeled off, and the bright moon sets off the beautiful jade body, as perfect as jasper. The ideal place that Ye Feng has been waiting for for a long time is like a flower bud that has been in bud for more than ten years, blooming quietly on a warm night, only to offer a lifetime of youth and beauty to the person he loves most. Under the dome of the sky, you can enjoy the lingering love in the pond as clear as a mirror. ¡­¡­ The next morning, under the ancient trees by the pond. Ye Feng moved slightly and opened his eyes. The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the air is filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. Zi Xin was still asleep in her arms, with a flushed face. After a night of passion, this young girl had devoted almost all her strength to her. Ye Feng smiled knowingly, took some gauze, and dressed the girl. Immediately, he entered the pond again and caught a big fish. This pond is originally a clear spring, and the fish raised in the spring water have particularly delicious meat. Ye Feng put the fish on the fire and roasted it carefully. When the aroma was overflowing, Ren Zixin's nose curled up and she woke up leisurely. Sit staggered, slipped lightly, the peaks and mountains were half -covered, and the dense forests were looming. "Ms. sir, are you grilling fish?" After asking, Ren Zixin suddenly found that she was still naked. She panicked, quickly wrapped the gauze tightly, and asked with a blushing face: "Ms. sir, where are my clothes?" Ye Feng pointed upward: "It was soaked last night, so I hung it on a tree to dry. There is enough sunshine today, and it will dry in less than half a stick of incense." With that said, Ye Feng stood up. Ren Zixin immediately snorted and laughed. But I saw that Ye Feng had a leaf skirt wrapped around his waist. The leaves were accidentally large and would cover his hidden parts. With a slight movement, the culprit who explored the cave last night poked his head out, swayed slightly, and hid under the leaves again. Ye Feng held the grilled fish and said as he walked: "I have dismissed the servants and maids a long time ago. There are only four of us in the Huaguo Courtyard. What are we afraid of?" As soon as he finished speaking, a scream suddenly rang out. This scream came from Ren Zixin's mouth, but her eyes were looking behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he quickly looked back, only to see a woman standing on the other side of the pond. With a frosty face and stunning coldness, who else could it be but Mu Die. At this moment, her body was trembling slightly, she bit her lower lip lightly, and her face looked a little pale. Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly climbed up the tree crown. He didn't care about choosing and wrapped a piece of clothing around him. I never thought that in my panic, I took out Ren Zixin's gown with some lace. Such a dress that highlights the beauty of a girl is casually worn on Ye Feng's tall and straight body, which looks very nondescript. "Miss Mudie is here at the humble residence. May I ask what's the matter?" Ye Feng asked slightly embarrassed. ¡°Father, I¡¯m calling you to discuss matters.¡± After Mu Die said these six words in a trembling voice, she turned around and flew thousands of feet away. Ye Feng took a long breath. Ren Zixin tilted her head and asked, "Ms. sir, who is she?" "The eldest lady of the Mu family. Phew, it's such a close call. Looking at her cold face, I thought she was going to kill me to silence me. Zi Xin, let's go back first." With that said, Ye Feng took the clothes and talked with her. Ren Zixin dressed up and walked to the bedroom together. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Yingying was playing with Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Feng, little Ye Chen immediately opened his arms and staggered over. ?Ye Feng held him in his arms, teased him for a while, and said to the two girls: "The master of the palace asked me to discuss something, I will go and come back." Jiang Yingying said hurriedly: "Ms. sir, you have been practicing for fifteen days. Why don't you leave before you eat something?" "Fifteen days?" Ye Feng was startled. "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded seriously. Ren Zixin immediately whispered a few words to Jiang Yingying. Jiang Yingying glanced at Ye Feng, pursed her lips and smiled. Ye Feng was puzzled and asked: "Yingying, Zixin, what are you whispering?" Ren Zixin raised her head: "Huh, I won't tell you." Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "Ms., my sister said that you are very lively and you are not hungry at all." "Ah, sister -" Ren Zixin shook Jiang Yingying's hand and said coquettishly. Then she pushed Ye Feng out of the door with a blushing face and said while pushing, "Quickly, quick, don't let the young lady of the Mu family wait in a hurry." Ye Feng was pushed out of the door and was speechless thinking of the predicament at that time. After leaving Huaguoyuan, we rushed all the way to Mu Shen Mansion. The residents of Mu Mansion all know that there is a powerful person in the Immortal Mansion who has ascended from the lower world and was given a gift from the Huaguo Villa. When they see Ye Feng walking by, they will inevitably give advice and comments. "Is this the person?" "Yes, I heard from Xiao Li who was guarding the teleportation array that this person is very strong." "Tch, is it very strong? I've never fought before." ¡­¡­ There was envy and suspicion, but Ye Fengquan pretended not to have heard anything. Arriving all the way to Mu Shen Mansion, under the leadership of a golden-armored warrior, Ye Feng arrived at the meeting hall. Ye Feng found that Mu Jiansheng, Mu Hong and others were all here. Ye Feng looked apologetic, cupped his fists and said, "Everyone has been waiting for a long time." "Where is it?" Mu Jiansheng said politely while welcoming Ye Feng to the first chair on the right side of the main seat. And in the first chair on the left hand side, Mu Hong was sitting. Mu Jiansheng's move undoubtedly equated status between Ye Feng and Mu Hong. Mu Hong snorted softly, and Mu Can, who was standing behind him, curled his lips with a hint of disdain in his eyes. Ye Feng ignored it, looked at Mu Die behind Mu Jiansheng, and nodded slightly. Mu Die¡¯s expression froze and she immediately avoided Ye Feng¡¯s gaze. Recalling the scene by the pool, Ye Feng felt helpless. At this moment, there are eight people in the hall. Mu Jiansheng, the master of Mu Mansion, has reached the third level of Body Breaking. Mu Hong, the red general of the Mu Mansion, is in charge of one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors. Mu Long, Mu Jian¡¯s eldest son, has reached the seventh level of Ning Yuan. Mu Hu and Mu Jian gave birth to their second son, who cultivated to the sixth level of Ning Yuan. Mu Die, Mu Jian gave birth to a daughter, whose cultivation level reached the first level of Body Breaking. Duan Xiuer, Mu Jian gave birth to a daughter and was at the third level of Ning Yuan. Mu Can, Mu Hong¡¯s only son, cultivated to the ninth level of Ning Yuan. Ye Feng, a person who ascended from the lower realm, his cultivation level is unknown. The eight people at the welcome banquet gathered together again. Mu Jiansheng sat in the main seat and said: "We have summoned everyone here today for the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference ten years from now. In our Nanling Region, there are a total of 762 Immortal Mansion, including ninth-level immortals. There are two hundred and forty-seven eighth-level immortal mansions and one hundred and thirty-nine eighth-level immortal mansions. In the duel competition, we must successfully defeat the other twenty ninth-level immortal mansions before we can be qualified to challenge the eighth-level immortal mansions. , if we succeed in challenging the eighth-level Immortal Mansion, our Mu Mansion can be promoted to the eighth level. Since the establishment of Mu Mansion, we have experienced five duels, all of which ended in failure. This time, we must not fail again." He paused briefly, glanced at Mu Die meaningfully, and continued: "Only the eighth-level Immortal Mansion is qualified to send disciples to the Immortal Sect in the Heaven Realm to learn the advanced techniques. This is almost a necessary stage for every strong person. , Die'er, you have to work hard." "Yes, father." A trace of unhappiness suddenly flashed across Mu Hong's face, and he said in a deep voice: "My Can'er's talent is not bad either. Big brother, it is still unknown whether he can be promoted to the eighth level. Don't reserve the quota for the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Heaven Realm in advance. ¡± Mu Jiansheng immediately said: "Second brother is right, the top priority is the Immortal Mansion Duel Performance Conference ten years from now. We have eight people here, and the duet performance conference requires six people to participate. Second Brother, look at which six people are better suitable?" Mu Hong snorted and said: "This matter couldn't be simpler. Xiu'er's cultivation is only at the third level of Ningyuan, which is only equivalent to the one hundred and sixty golden armored warriors under my command. She is obviously not suitable to participate in this duel. As for the other one person¡­¡­" He looked at Ye Feng, with a hint of ridicule on his lips. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.   Mu Hong's face darkened, he avoided Ye Feng's gaze and continued: "Although Ye Feng ascended from the lower world, in my opinion, he is obviously not suitable to participate in this duel." Ye Feng asked coldly: "Why did General Chi say this?" Before Mu Hong could answer, Mu Can spread his hands and said jokingly: "Isn't this obvious? My father is a kind-hearted person and cannot bear to see others die." Ye Feng hates this playboy. It is not true that Mu Can is a playboy. This person is at the ninth level of Ning Yuan, second only to Mu Die among his peers, but his performance is clearly that of a complete playboy. Ye Feng looked at Mu Can with contempt and raised his middle finger. Mu Can didn¡¯t understand the special meaning of the middle finger, but how could he not understand the undisguised contempt in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. He suddenly became furious and stood up with a red light rising from his body. Ninth level Ning Yuan, second only to Mu Die among his peers, his fighting spirit rose and his momentum was extraordinary. Ye Feng calmly held up the tea cup, skimmed off the floating foam with the cup lid, took a sip, then put down the tea cup and said: "Since Mr. Mu Can is so elegant, Ye might as well play with you for a few rounds. It's just ¡­¡± He looked at Mu Jiansheng and continued: "After this incident, no matter whether he wins or loses, Ye must leave Mu Mansion. Because Ye has endured hardships, shed blood, and fought battles all his life, but only this Qi can't bear No." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 6: Miss Dieer Ye Feng said this with a purpose. Actually, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t want to fight Mu Can. It¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s just a simple lack of desire. In other words, I am too lazy to fight with people like Mu Can. The reason why he said he was leaving was just to see Mu Jiansheng's reaction. Mu Jiansheng is a person with a strong personality. Although his cultivation level is as high as Muhong's, his intimidating power is not even as good as that of the ice-cold girl Mu Die. This seemed like an interesting game. Ye Feng had a difficult problem and was just waiting for Mu Jiansheng to answer it himself. Mu Jiansheng looked bitter and looked at Mu Hong. Mu Hong only lowered his head to drink tea and pretended not to see anything. So, Mu Jiansheng looked at Mu Die again for help. Mu Die¡¯s pretty eyebrows were slightly furrowed and she stared at Ye Feng without saying a word. The tense atmosphere just now suddenly became a little more subtle. After a long time, Mu Die said expressionlessly: "This is the Mu God's Mansion." She looked forward, unable to tell whether the person she was speaking to was Ye Feng or Mu Can. In short, as soon as these words came out, Mu Can sat down with a sullen face. Ye Feng picked up the tea cup and put it to his mouth. Using the cover of the tea cup, he raised the corners of his lips. He has gone through hardships, fighting bandits in the countryside, fighting the black cavalry camp in the capital, and fighting bloody skeletons in the vast rainbow. He has never seen any scenes and has never been threatened. ¡°Compared with the desperate situation of being on the verge of death several times, this scene is simply too childish. In the past one-eighth of a stick of incense, Mu Can's expression has experienced contempt, rage, and gloominess, while Ye Feng has remained indifferent. Respond to all changes by remaining unchanged, and never deviate from the original principles. In this silent battle, Mu Can was completely defeated. When the atmosphere was no longer tense and the battle was no longer possible, Mu Jiancheng took a deep breath and hurriedly smoothed things over: "That's the best thing. The top priority now is the Immortal Palace Duel Competition ten years from now. We should unite as one and be of one mind. As for the list of these six peoplethe list" He looked around and thought about it several times, but he obviously didn't have any good ideas. Ye Feng said: "Master, is it too early to decide what will happen ten years from now?" Mu Jiansheng was immediately happy and asked hurriedly: "Ye Feng, do you have any good ideas?" Mu Can crossed his arms across his chest, snorted coldly, and said, "How can an outsider do anything good?" Ye Feng ignored him and said: "In ten years, many things can happen. The strong may fall, and the weak may become stronger due to a sudden enlightenment. We have a population of 300 million in Mu Mansion. Who can guarantee that among these 300 million people, there will be no Is there a strong person who surpasses everyone here? I suggest that we issue an order now and state that in ten years, strong people will be selected from the whole government to participate in the Immortal Palace Duel. I believe that for this. To achieve the goal, the people in the mansion will practice diligently.¡± "You expect those ordinary people?" Mu Can lowered his head and stamped his feet, laughing loudly, "Those people are just coolies who built the Immortal Mansion. In our Mu Mansion, the only ones with real combat effectiveness are the people in this hall and the one hundred and sixty people under my father's command. A golden-armored warrior. Even golden-armored warriors are generally only at the second or third level of Ningyuan. How can they compare with us?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows: "How will you know if you don't try." Mu Can was about to retort when Mu Hong interrupted him with a wave of his hand. Mu Hong looked at Mu Jiansheng and asked, "Brother, what do you think?" Mu Jiansheng asked back: "Second brother, what do you mean?" Mu Hong did not answer, his eyes swept over Mu Long, Mu Hu, and Duan Xiuer one by one, and finally landed on Mu Die, and asked again: "Xiaodie, what do you think?" Mu Die was thoughtful, but when Mu Hong asked, she woke up from a dream and said, "Second uncle, what did you say?" Mu Hong repeated: "What do you think about Ye Feng's suggestion?" Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng and met Ye Feng's smiling eyes. Her expression changed slightly and she quickly avoided him and said lightly: "I think what Ye Feng said is quite reasonable." Ye Feng smiled, cupped his fists, and said, "Thank you, Miss Die'er." Mu Die's eyes suddenly turned cold, and she said coldly: "Call me Mu Die." Ye Feng smiled and said again: "Okay, Miss Die'er." Mu Long and Mu Hu both opened their eyes wide. Since they were born, this is the first time these two brothers have seen someone dare to verbally molest their sister in public. Mudie Bingxue is smart, but her temperament is cold to the core. It is not an exaggeration to describe her as ice that will last forever. On weekdays, Mu Hong, who has a fiery personality, always shows courtesy to her when he sees her. As the elder brother, Mu Long andThe two tigers also stayed away from her, fearing that they might accidentally offend this iceberg beauty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng would be so courageous. Both of them were worried about Ye Feng. Mu Long even winked at Duan Xiuer and asked her to stop him a little to prevent Ye Feng from being killed on the spot. Looking at Mu Can again, he had a completely aloof and proud expression, as if the next second, Ye Feng would be lying in a pool of blood, dying with his eyes open. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mu Die only frowned, and the long blue sword on her back was still unsheathed. Ye Feng, on the other hand, was holding the teacup in his hand, looking at Mu Die with a faint smile on his lips. Mu Can¡¯s pride froze on his face, Mu Long and Mu Hu held their breaths, and even Mu Jiansheng and Mu Hong had expressions of surprise and incomprehensible expressions. Only Duan Xiuer pursed her lips with a faint smile. ¡­¡­ After the discussion about the duel in the Immortal Mansion ended, everyone returned to their respective courtyards. ??Chijiang Mansion, back hall. Mu Hong sat in the chair with a gloomy expression, while Mu Can paced anxiously in front of him. "Can'er, that's enough!" Mu Hong slammed the tea cup on the table and shouted in a deep voice. Mu Can rushed to Mu Hong in a few steps and shouted: "Father, there was only one quota to enter the Immortal Mansion in the Heaven Realm to learn advanced martial arts. Now that there is another Ye Feng, my chances of winning have become even smaller. That's the heaven, a place where beautiful women are like clouds in legend, how can I not be anxious?" Mu Hong said in a deep voice: "Today is a great opportunity. If the two of you fight and Ye Feng is defeated, he will naturally have no shame in our Mu Mansion. Unfortunately, that girl Mu Die ruined my good deeds again." "Father, why do you think that girl can practice so fast? If this continues, even without Ye Feng, I won't be able to go to heaven." Mu Hong suddenly became angry and scolded: "What were you doing when she was practicing? Playing with women! How could you die if you play with a woman less? You are seven years older than her. You are sixteen years old and you are at the fifth level of Ning Yuan. , she is still a little baby crawling all over the floor. When you reach the seventh level of Ningyuan, she will reach the third level of Ningyuan when you are thirty-one. Ninth level of Ning Yuan. Now, two years have passed. You have stagnated at the ninth level of Ning Yuan. She has already reached the first level of broken body. Can'er, twenty years ago, you were the number one genius in my Mu family! Look nowcan you give me some face?" "What kind of face do you have?" Mu Can sneered, "You also have to say that you have no ability. I am too lazy to practice. Why don't you get me some more Gu Yuan Dan? Besides, it's useless for me to practice. The sword on Mu Die's back is But you are very afraid of the treasure given by the wandering cultivator in the heaven world, let alone me. Or, why don't you get one for me? "You" Mu Hong was furious for a moment. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this anymore. When will you tell me to marry Xiu'er? Maybe by then, I can practice with peace of mind." Mu Hong's face darkened: "You have three hundred beauties at home, and you still want to attract Xiu'er's attention?" "What three hundred beauties? All the people put together can't even compare to Xiu'er's little toes. You think of a way, I must get Xiu'er, don't forget, I am your only son. One day I'm not happy anymore, just stab myself, and you can just wait to collect the body." Mu Hong panicked, his tone immediately calmed down, and he said: "Son, don't worry, as long as you want it, I will definitely find a way." "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I'm leaving, but the beauties are still waiting for me." Mu Can said the next sentence and walked out of the hall in a swagger. Mu Hong leaned back heavily, causing the chair to creak. Looking at Mu Can's back, there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Mu Shen Mansion, back garden. The blooming flowers are in clusters, fragrant, and colorful butterflies are flying. Mu Die was sitting in a small pavilion in the garden, looking at the koi in the pond in trance. Duan Xiuer walked over and said with a smile: "Sister, what are you doing?" Mu Die trembled, raised her head and replied calmly: "Feed the fish." "Hey, where's the fish food?" "Finished feeding." "Oh, these hundred koi are full, why are they still crowding to the edge of the pond? This is strange." As he said that, he sprinkled a handful of fish food, and a hundred koi fish jumped out immediately. Before the fish food fell, they started fighting for it. The lie has been exposed. Mu Die¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she simply said calmly: ¡°These koi fish eat too much.¡± Duan Xiuer pursed her lips and smiled, sitting next to Mu Die, smiling?: "Sister, I have something on my mind." Mu Die immediately answered with certainty: "No, even if there is, it is a matter of cultivation." "Hey, my sister seems a little different today." "Sister, what do you want to say? Where are your two brothers? Why didn't you come with you?" "They" Duan Xiuer pouted, "Who knows where they went. Oh, I seem to have said that I want to eat wild lilies on Nanshan Mountain, but they won't" "It's okay." Mu Die was very calm, "The strongest monster in Nanshan is only around level eight. I started practicing in Nanshan when I was four years old, and my two brothers can handle it." "No, I'm going to have a look. Red lilies are great at making soup, but purple lilies are extremely poisonous. These two people are not worry-free at all." Duan Xiuer said, got up and left. Mu Die¡¯s words came out at the right time: ¡°Both brothers are very good, can you choose sister?¡± Duan Xiuer paused and obviously quickened his pace. Mudie smiled knowingly, and immediately regained her cold expression. She lowered her head to look at the koi fish that were crowding around for food. Gradually, there was a hint of confusion that represented trance in her eyes Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 7: Scoundrel All beginnings are hard. This is a truth and a good word of self-comfort. At night, Ye Feng, who was in a difficult situation at the beginning, sat under the moonlight, frowning and reading a transfer order in his hand. This transfer order was issued directly by Red General Mu Hong. The content was very simple. It asked Ye Feng to lead twenty golden-armored warriors to the third-level water concentrate mine in Mu Mansion for protection and guarding. This work is difficult to say and easy to say. There are no bandit groups in the Puluo Realm. The only thing that can threaten the concentrates of various series is something called eating insects. The eating insect is not a kind of monster or spiritual beast, but a collective name for a type of life. This kind of life form lives on fine stones, which are divided into five colors from low to high: white, green, blue, purple, and black. The lowest level white eating insect is an eighth-level monster, most common around first- and second-level concentrates. Green eating insects include ninth-level monsters and first-level spiritual beasts, often wandering around third- and fourth-level concentrates. The blue eating insect is a third-level spiritual beast that mostly gathers around fifth- and sixth-level concentrates. The purple eating insect is a sixth-level spiritual beast that mostly hides at the bottom of the seventh- and eighth-level concentrates. The black eating insect is at the top of the spiritual beasts. It is a ninth-level spiritual beast. There are very few in the area. Even in the ninth-level concentrate, it is difficult to find its traces. After reading this transfer order, Ye Feng snorted coldly and rolled it into a ball. Mu Hong¡¯s intention was too obvious. Ye Feng is very sure that if he encounters a eating insect, the twenty golden-armored warriors who are nominally under his command will never help him. Mu Hong wants me to die! CTMD, let¡¯s see who among us dies first! Ye Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold, he slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation No one can cross the Fusion Dao and directly condense the essence. Ye Feng is the only exception. This practice lasted for six days and six nights. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he was completely familiar with the absorption process of elemental particles. And his cultivation also jumped into the Yuan Condensation stage. "Moreover, it is the seventh level of Ning Yuan. This is thanks to the drained third-level water fairy treasures. Ye Feng believes that as long as there are ten more third-level water fairy treasures, his cultivation can be further improved. Or, fine stone can also be used. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? right! Ye Feng suddenly felt happy. ??Isn¡¯t it the third-level water concentrate that we are going to go to this time? ¡°I just don¡¯t know how effective the third-order water essence stone is. With this thought, Ye Feng immediately stood up and hurried towards Mu Shen Mansion. When they arrived at Mu Shen Mansion, Ye Feng called someone directly and asked to see Miss Mu Die. Soon, the warrior in charge of communication reported back: "The lady said she doesn't want to see you." This sentence is like a basin of cold water, pouring Ye Feng thoroughly. Ye Feng's lips twitched and he thought to himself: Miss Xiaodie, you are unkind, so don't blame me for being unrighteous. The ¡®unrighteous¡¯ Ye Feng put his hands in front of his mouth, let go of his voice and shouted: ¡°Miss Die¡¯er, Miss Die¡¯er, Die¡¯er¡­¡± The voice was clear and loud, almost spreading throughout most of Mu Mansion. A ray of blue light suddenly shot out from Mu Shen Mansion, like a shooting star, and turned into a person in front of Ye Feng, it was Mu Die with a frosty face. Mu Die¡¯s expression is cold, her eyes are even colder, she is so cold and otherworldly, and her beauty is unparalleled. Looking at Ye Feng, Mu Die had an expressionless face, and a faint blue light lingered on the three-foot long sword on his back. Ye Feng crossed his arms on his chest and looked at her playfully. Mudie opened her red lips lightly and uttered two words coldly: "Rogue!" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Yes, I am a rogue. If I weren't a rogue, I wouldn't be where I am today." "Why are you looking for me?" "Something's wrong!" "What's up?" "Big deal." ¡­¡­ The two of them asked and answered questions. Mu Die asked simply, and Ye Feng answered simply. The guards of Mu Shen Mansion were dumbfounded. In the end, Mudie gave in. She glanced at the guard coldly and said, "Ye Feng, come with me." With that said, he opened the door and walked into Mu Shen Mansion. Ye Feng followed closely behind with a victorious smile on his face. The guards of Mu Shen Mansion were stunned, shook their heads repeatedly, and said to themselves: "Crazy, all crazy" Mudie took Ye Feng to the back garden, and Ye Feng's eyes suddenly lit up. The plain flowers bloomed extremely pure, clustered in clusters, like a sea of ??flowers. EmptyThe faint floral fragrance floating in the air attracted many colorful butterflies, chasing and flying up and down, enjoying the warm sunshine and sweet floral fragrance. The frosty girl stood in the sea of ??flowers, and she had a unique flavor. Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, Mu Die immediately frowned and said coldly: "If you have anything to do, tell me." Ye Feng came back to his senses, sat in a small pavilion in the garden, and said, "Our Mu Mansion has a third-level water concentrate mine." Mudie nodded slightly: "Not bad." Ye Feng added: "In a few days, I will go to guard the third-level water concentrate. Before that, I need to know something about the situation of the third-level water concentrate." "Is that why?" Mu Die said expressionlessly, "You can ask my father, or my two brothers." "Oh, that's right!" Ye Feng slapped his forehead, "But I'm not familiar with them, so I'd better trouble Miss Xiaodie to tell me." "Are we familiar with each other?" Mudie said coldly, turning around to leave. Ye Feng was speechless, feeling helpless towards this cold and unrecognizable beauty. Mu Die took a few steps, then suddenly paused, turned around and asked, "Who issued this transfer order?" Ye Feng replied: "It's Red General Mu Hong." "So it's the second uncle" Mu Die pondered for a moment, turned her back to Ye Feng, and said, "Then, let me tell you about this third-level water concentrate." "Essence stones are the common currency of the Baluo Realm. This third-level water concentrate is the main source of income for our Mu Mansion. This mine produces mostly third-level water essence stones, and there are also a small amount of fourth-level water essence stones. This third-level water essence stone Essence stones are the main raw material for refining three-level water-type immortal treasures. An excellent craftsman can use one hundred third-level water essence stones to refine a third-level water-type immortal treasure. More than 10% of the people of Mu Mansion are here. The annual output of water essence stones collected in the mine is about five thousand. The mission of the crystal mine guards is to protect the miners from the attacks of eating insects. " Ye Feng nodded: "I understand. If something happens to me, please ask Miss Xiaodie to take care of my wife and children." "I'm sorry, I don't have this obligation. I can only tell you that no one in the Immortal Mansion has the courage to kill people and set fire." Mu Die moved, suddenly turned into a stream of light, and disappeared in the garden in an instant. Ye Feng smiled, but did not leave in a hurry. He leaned on the pavilion pillar, thinking about Mu Die's words. It takes one hundred third-level water essence stones to refine a third-level water fairy treasure. Based on this calculation, the water element essence contained in this third-level water essence stone should not be much. Even if you practice by absorbing third-level water essence stones, it is impossible to make a leap in one fell swoop. Cultivation is still an arduous and long process. Thinking of this, Ye Feng stretched his waist, smelled the fragrance of flowers, and walked out Six days later, Ye Feng and twenty golden-armored warriors gathered at the entrance of Chijiang Mansion. Ye Feng made a good judgment, Mu Jiansheng was really a very weak palace master. Mu Hongyue acted on his behalf and issued orders for him, but he never raised objections or expressed dissatisfaction from beginning to end. A fairy mansion led by a weak-hearted person is destined to be an inferior fairy mansion. Standing at the door of Chijiang's Mansion, Ye Feng was a little pessimistic. It seemed that Mu Hong was deliberately showing off his privileges. Ye Feng and the twenty-one people waited for half an hour before he walked out of the Red General's Mansion wearing a large fiery red robe. Except for Ye Feng, all the golden armored warriors focused their attention on Mu Hong. Before setting off, as the leader of the golden-armored warriors, Mu Hong couldn't help but give a lecture. He slowly looked around at the group of golden-armored warriors, and finally laid his eyes on Ye Feng. He raised the corners of his lips and said, "Brothers, Ye Feng is your leader in the mine. He is the next person to be promoted, and his future is bright." It¡¯s very bright, you have to remember, and you must help this future star.¡± Twenty golden-armored warriors agreed one after another, but from their eyes, Ye Feng clearly saw a trace of disdain. Ye Feng looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was already angry. Angry Ye Feng set off with twenty disdainful golden-armored warriors. As soon as he left the Immortal Mansion and not even a hundred miles away, Ye Feng stretched himself and said, "I'm tired. Take a rest!" Twenty golden-armored warriors, two teams of ten. One of the ten-man captains said: "Chief Ye, it's not appropriate to take a rest right after leaving the house." "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "What did you call me?" "Leader Ye." The words of the captain of the ten-man team clearly contained a sense of impatience. "Very good!" Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "I am the leader, I have the final say. Now, I want to sleep for a while, you twentyEveryone, prepare food for me. The first thing I want to do when I open my eyes is to eat fragrant barbecue and drink cold wine. Understood? " "What?" The captain was furious. Ye Feng pretended not to hear anything, put his hands behind his back, slowly found a shade, leaned against the tree trunk, squinted his eyes, and crossed his legs. The captain had a sullen face and took out the long knife from his waist. Ye Feng took a sideways look and judged that it was a third-level wind-type fairy treasure. The wind element swirled and hissed around the long knife, and even the sunlight shining through the leaves was deflected. Ye Feng had a lot of third-level fairy treasures. Although before his ascension, Ye Feng left most of the fairy treasures to Zeng Yi and others, leaving only the six pieces that were originally recognized by blood - third-level gold fairy treasures, third-level fairy treasures, and three-level fairy treasures. One piece each of the first-level fire-based fairy treasure, the third-level earth-based fairy treasure, the third-level wind-based fairy treasure, the third-level thunder-based fairy treasure, and the second-level wood-based fairy treasure. Having seen it a lot, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even bother to raise his eyelids when looking at this third-level wind-type fairy treasure, and his expression was as calm as ever. On the other hand, the captain of the golden-armored warrior was full of murderous intent. On the other hand, Ye Feng drooped his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep. The atmosphere seemed a little strange. Another golden-armored warrior captain looked at Ye Feng, narrowed his eyes, stopped him, and said: "General Chi has given orders. Outside, Ye Feng is our leader. We must listen to the leader's orders. Let's go, let's go prepare food." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Eight: The Leader The twenty golden-armored warriors dispersed. Ye Feng glanced sideways and snorted softly. Immediately, Ye Feng closed his eyes, seemingly sleeping, but in fact he was absorbing the essence of water elements floating between heaven and earth. Cultivation is a long journey, and every penny is precious. How could Ye Feng waste his time on meaningless sleep. After two hours, Ye Feng opened his eyes and stretched deliberately. Looking around again, all twenty golden-armored warriors have returned, and the food and wine are ready. Ye Feng was not polite. He ate the meat and drank the wine. When the twenty golden-armored warriors saw this, they also wanted to eat and drink. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" Since Mu Hong appointed me as the leader, the privileges of the leader cannot be wasted. A leader should look like a leader. How can there be any reason for the soldiers to eat and drink before the leader has finished? The twenty golden-armored warriors looked at each other in disbelief. Finally, the two captains waved their hands with a solemn face, and everyone put down the food and wine with a look of reluctance. Ye Feng ate and drank with intoxication on his face and praised loudly. After half a stick of incense, he finished the wine and meat and wiped his mouth with satisfaction. Twenty golden-armored warriors watched Ye Feng eating and drinking eagerly. When they saw Ye Feng finishing, they thought it was their turn and quickly gathered together to prepare to divide the remaining half of the roasted wild boar and three jars of fine wine. Ye Feng waved his hand and ordered: "It's getting late, it's time to set off." The twenty golden armored warriors were suddenly in an uproar. "But we haven't eaten yet." "Chief Ye, you can't eat and drink enough, let us brothers go hungry." "These wild boar brothers have been roasting for half an hour. Leader Ye, are you too unkind to do this?" ¡­¡­ "Oh?" Ye Feng crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised the corners of his lips, "I am the leader, I am the reason. What, you are not convinced? Okay, we will return to Mu Mansion immediately, and you can ask Mu Hong for an explanation in person. No big deal, I This leader shouldn¡¯t take it easy.¡± Angry Ye Feng hid his anger, his tone was calm and his expression was calm. The golden-armored warriors were silent at the same time. The captain who had just drawn his sword took a step forward and said through gritted teeth: "Leader Ye, everyone must listen to your order. If you say let's go, we will leave." The way this guy swallowed his anger was so funny that it made Ye Feng want to laugh. But he didn't laugh. He put on a straight face, nodded and said, "That's right, let's go." After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked deeper into the woods. A group of golden-armored warriors followed with anger. After walking for a few miles, Ye Feng squinted and saw a lot of fragrant and attractive fruits on the tall trees on the right, and shouted loudly: "Chief, I want to eat fruit, come here, help me pick the fruits from the tree." " A warrior in golden armor rushed up the tree with a screeching sound, his movements as agile as a monkey's. But Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop at all and continued to move forward. "Here, I'm thirsty. Please bring me a pot of spring water." "Come here, catch that little kingfisher for me. I want to play with it." "Here comes someone" "Here comes someone" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng walked and gave orders all the way, making the twenty golden-armored warriors jump up and down. Finally, one of the captains couldn't bear it anymore and came to Ye Feng out of breath: "Chief, let everyone rest." "Okay. Hey, the butterflies over there are quite beautiful. Go and catch them for me. I will raise them in Miss Die'er's little garden." "ah?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet?¡± "Obey, obey." The captain chased the butterfly with a sad face. "Here comes someone" "Come here, grandma, where have all the people died" Ye Feng¡¯s merciless command sounded again. Twenty golden-armored warriors, all masters. However, the orders Ye Feng gave them were almost harsh. ?? Collect one hundred and eight red fruits in three breaths, catch three kingfishers in two breaths, catch butterflies as big as cattail fans, catch grasshoppers as big as calves and so on, all of which have time requirements. Three hours later Ye Feng walked leisurely, followed by twenty golden-armored warriors who were panting like cattle. A golden armor with excellent defense, weighing at least five thousand kilograms.?It symbolizes the identity of these golden armor warriors. Because of this golden armor, these people will be looked down upon no matter where they go. But after his physical strength was almost exhausted, this golden armor became a heavy burden. The twenty golden-armored warriors complained endlessly about their heavy bodies. Hungry and exhausted, everyone wants to throw themselves down in the soft grass and have a good rest. But contrary to expectations, Ye Feng accelerated his pace at this time. He had his hands behind his back, his face was calm, and his movements were at least several hundred feet high. The golden-armored warriors knew very well that this ¡®leader¡¯ was amusing themselves, but so what if they knew it in their hearts? Ye Feng used the power in his hands to the limit, and they were paying the price for their contemptuous eyes. There are only 1,500 miles between Mu Mansion and the Third Level Water Concentrate Mine. Ye Feng turned left and right and walked about 10,000 miles before reaching the mine. Ye Feng was in high spirits, but the twenty golden-armored warriors were exhausted. They fell to the ground before they entered the mining camp. Ye Feng kicked one of the captains and scolded: "Get up and get in formation. We still have to hand over with the previous guard. After the handover, everyone comes up the mountain to me and guard them well." The captain said feebly: "Ye Shou Chief, please show your kindness. It's been a day and our brothers haven't even had a sip of water, so let us, let's take a rest." "Oh?" Ye Feng knelt down and looked at him with narrowed eyes, "That's fine, the days are still long, let's take our time and play." After saying that, Ye Feng stood up and walked into the mining camp. This third-level water concentrate mine stretches for more than 500 miles. There are 30 million miners working like hard-working worker ants at any time, working hard to find third-level water concentrate stones in this vast mine. The output of water essence stones is extremely low. Thirty million miners can only find more than 5,000 stones a year. In the process of searching for water essence stones, these miners must always beware of the invasion of eating insects. They are all selected strong people, and most of them are in the middle or late stage of Xuan level. But even so, they cannot resist the attack of green eating insects that are ninth level monsters or first level spiritual beasts. A group of ten miners will be killed by green eating insects if they only meet one person. Ye Feng arrived in the evening. Most of the miners returned to the mining camp and lit fires to cook. The smoke was rising, and the air was filled with the enticing aroma of rice. Ye Feng took a quick look and was immediately applauded in his heart. "Compared to a mining camp, it is more appropriate to say that this is a metropolis that accommodates 30 million people. In order to save space, many square towers were built throughout the camp that reach into the sky. They are very similar to the elevator apartments in the modern world, but they are taller and more spectacular. Each one covers an area of ??more than 300 feet and is more than 1,000 feet high. It can at least accommodate Five thousand people. At this moment, the mining camp is full of miners gorging themselves around the cauldron. Not only is the rice delicious, but the atmosphere is also very lively. Ye Feng felt his appetite suddenly increased, and hurriedly walked to the nearest people and shouted: "Brothers, count me among them." Several miners looked up and were surprised. One of them said: "Brother, I seem to have never seen you before. New here?" "Yes, the new guy." Ye Feng squeezed his way into the middle of a few people unceremoniously. These people were considered very hospitable, and one of them immediately handed him a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Ye Feng filled a large bowl of white rice. Looking at the pot, it was full of colorful wild vegetables, so he picked up a large bowl of chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, there was a burst of devouring. No meat and little fat, this meal is all about the atmosphere. Several miners looked at each other, laughed at the same time, and continued to eat. After eating a bowl of rice mixed with wild vegetables, Ye Feng smacked his lips and said, "It's a pity that there are vegetables but no wine." As he said that, he took off the small wine bottle from his waist, threw it to the miners beside him, and said with a smile: "Brothers, I have some wine I brought from home. Come here, let everyone take a sip." "Is there wine?" "Allow me to take a sip." Immediately, many miners heard the sound and gathered around. The miners lived in the open air and were very rough. A small pot of wine immediately made the atmosphere lively. Twenty miners, a small pot of wine, one sip per person, just right. After a while, Ye Feng turned the bottom of the pot upward, and when he saw that no more wine could be poured out, he wanted to cry but had no tears. A sturdy miner patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said boldly: "I am in charge of five thousand miners. Everyone here knows the name of my divine eye, Zou Ahjiu. There are thirty million miners, and only I, Zou, Ah Jiu can guarantee that he will find a piece of water concentrate every year. If someone bullies you in the future, please give me Zou Ah Jiu¡¯s name to keep you safe.¡±  "Okay, Brother Ajiu, I'll take care of you in the future." Ye Feng said with a smile. At this moment, twenty golden-armored warriors dragged their tired bodies, like zombies out of the cage, and walked in with saliva on their faces. Their eyes stared directly at the miners' leftovers, and their throats moved slightly. . The miners were shocked. Zou Ajiu stepped forward to meet him and said respectfully: "Are you from the mansion, sir? These are the humble meals of our miners, which are not suitable for adults. I will ask the kitchen to prepare a table of good food. , welcome you all." The expressions of the golden-armored warriors suddenly turned bitter. Whether the food is vulgar or not is not the key, the key is whether it can be eaten. Smelling the tempting aroma of rice, they all cast pleading glances at Ye Feng. Along the way, these tortured warriors in golden armor finally became afraid and convinced. Ye Feng is very satisfied with the effect. If you cannot win the respect of these people, you must make them fear you. Zou Ajiu was dumbfounded. He slowly turned around and stared at Ye Feng in shock. The dozens of miners nearby also opened their mouths. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Ye Feng, and I am new here." After saying that, he slowly walked towards the golden-armored warriors, and the miners immediately made way for him spontaneously. When passing by Zou Ajiu, Ye Feng stopped, patted Zou Ajiu on the shoulder, and said: "The rice is delicious, but it lacks some meat. Starting tomorrow, every meal will have meat." "Uh" Zou Ajiu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 9: Killing with a Borrowed Knife Later, Ye Feng came to the golden armored warriors. Facing Ye Feng, the golden-armored warriors who were once full of contempt lowered their heads. Ye Feng¡¯s profound gaze swept over everyone one by one and asked: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± "Yes." Twenty men were so aggrieved that they wanted to cry. "Okay." Ye Feng smiled faintly, "The two captains are going to hand over, everyone else, let's eat!" As soon as these words came out, the golden-armored warriors who had been suppressed for a whole day suddenly burst into cheers. Then, except for the two captains, all the others rushed into the mining camp. They didn't care about the light food and rushed towards them to wolf down the food. The two ten-man captains obediently obeyed Ye Feng's order and went to hand over the guards. After a day of hardships, the golden-armored warriors understood one thing. In this mine, Ye Feng was the overlord. If you disobey the overlord, the overlord will come up with ten thousand ways to torture himself. So, they had to behave. Ye Feng stretched his waist, looked around for a while, and asked Zou Ajiu: "Brother Ajiu, where do I live?" Zou Ajiu grimaced, bowed up, and replied respectfully: "Don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously, you should live in the attic in the center of the mining camp, and be served by maids in your daily life. My lord, why don't you eat with us?" I feel so sorry for having such a rough meal.¡± "What's the point?" Ye Feng laughed, "Tomorrow, I will have dinner with my brothers." "This is impossible. Your Excellency has a noble status, how can you mix with vulgar people like us." Zou Ajiu declined repeatedly. Any human society has a very strict class system. There are nobles and common people, and there are rich and poor. Humility and humility have been deeply engraved in the bones of these miners and become part of their nature. Ye Feng was once an ordinary person. ??We are ordinary, but we yearn for power. Therefore, Ye Feng does not like Zou Ajiu's groveling attitude. He frowned, raised his hand, pointed to the attic in the center, and said: "From today on, that place will be the slaughterhouse. Brother Ajiu, you choose three thousand strong men to be responsible for hunting from today on. The food is clear and the soup is poor." Even if you eat water, you won¡¯t have any strength.¡± Zou Ajiu was startled: "Sir, we are miners." "It used to be, but not anymore." Ye Feng looked at him, "There are five and six level monsters running around in the woods nearby. There are more monsters than grasshoppers. Each one is worth a thousand kilograms, and they can be eaten casually. Unless ,Are you afraid." "It's not that I'm afraid." Zou Ajiu trembled, "I'm excited." "Yes, I'm excited." The miners who were watching also trembled. The style of the mine is cold and the process of finding water stones is simple and boring. How can there be any excitement in hunting? Moreover, joining the hunting team has a great advantage, that is, you can be the first to enjoy the most delicious parts of the monster. Ye Feng raised his head and looked around, pointed at a tall tower, and said, "I will live here. Brother Ajiu, choose someone early and report the list to me early tomorrow morning." "Okay, okay." Zou Ajiu nodded repeatedly. "Brother Ajiu, choose me." "Choose me." "Choose me, I am strong." Before Ye Feng could leave, Zou Ajiu was swallowed up by hundreds of miners. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng chose a room on the uppermost floor of the tower, which was more than a thousand feet above the ground. Looking down, he saw clouds and mist lingering. Looking up, he could even see the rich colors of heaven looming between the clouds and mist. Sitting by the window, Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The clouds were fluttering, and the tip of the iceberg from the heavenly realm passed through the clouds and was reflected in Ye Feng's eyes. The sunlight scattered and the colors changed, like a mirage. That is the heavenly realm, the holy land of cultivation that everyone yearns for. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes became hot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Ye Feng looked at the door and saw two golden-armored warrior captains standing outside the door with their heads bowed, so he smiled and said, "Come in." After the two entered, they introduced themselves respectfully. The samurai holding the sword is named Wang Kan, and the other is named Gao Xiang. Both of them are at the second level of Ning Yuan. As the captains of the ten-man team of Golden Armored Samurai, these two men were supposed to live in the central attic with Ye Feng. But Ye Feng chose the residence of ordinary miners, and the two of them did not dare to do anything special, so they had to settle down on the lower floor of Ye Feng's room. This time, the two of them surrendered. "Master Chief, we were wrong." The two men lowered their heads and said in unison.   "Oh? What's wrong?" Ye Feng looked at them pretending to be surprised. "We shouldn't" "What shouldn't be done?" "You shouldn't take the leader seriously." "Oh." Ye Feng looked surprised, "So you don't take me seriously, okay, okay, okay, gather your men and patrol the mines for me all night!" "Huh?" Wang Kan and Gao Xiang looked at each other, their expressions even more bitter than bitter gourds. "What are you doing standing here? Go quickly!" Ye Feng yelled loudly. The two of them shot themselves in the foot. They wanted to cry but had no tears, so they had to exit the door and prepare to gather their men to patrol the mine all night. The two of them walked downstairs dejectedly. Wang Kan glanced at Gao Xiang and asked, "How are you?" "How is it?" Gao Xiang's face darkened, "One word, tired! Two words, very tired! We have to stay here for at least a year, how will we live in the future?" "One year, not necessarily." There was a ruthless look in Wang Kan's eyes, "There are not many green eating insects in these five hundred miles mine, but there are quite a few. As long as Ye Feng encounters one, our mission will be completed. Have you forgotten what Chi Jiang said? Let Ye Feng go to the most dangerous place and let the Devouring Insects deal with him for us. At worst, we will give him the title of Mu Mansion Hero, which will be worthy of him." "However, Ye Feng doesn't seem to be easy to deal with. He has already tested him out along the way, and we will not kill him, so he is so unscrupulous. If he stays in this mining camp and does not enter the mine, there is nothing we can do. " "" "What should we do now?" "" "It's better to gather the brothers first and go patrol the mines." "All right." The two returned to their respective rooms, dressed in golden armor, and went downstairs to gather other golden armor warriors. At the top of the stairs leading to the bottom, Ye Feng slowly appeared, the corners of his lips raised, and he hummed: "It's just as I expected." Ye Feng had already thought that Mu Hong must have other purposes when he asked him to bring twenty golden-armored warriors to guard the mine. At first, Ye Feng thought that the twenty golden-armored warriors might rebel and besiege him, but after testing along the way, he overturned this judgment. Then, there is only one possibility left. Killing someone with a borrowed knife! Mu Hong has regarded himself as a potential threat and deliberately got rid of him. So, this trip to the mine must be extremely dangerous. Since the golden-armored warriors will not take action, the only way to get rid of them is to kill with borrowed swords. There are many advantages to killing with a borrowed knife. It is not only safe and convenient, but also has no worries and avoids the suspicion of civil strife. Mu Hong is a smart man. But, not smart enough. There must be a prerequisite for killing with a borrowed knife: the green eating insect can kill itself smoothly. If this condition does not hold, everything is empty talk. It seems that Mu Hong¡¯s understanding of himself is still at the stage where he has just ascended to the Yu Realm and his cultivation has not reached the Fusion Dao. This is not necessarily a bad thing. Ye Feng smiled faintly and disappeared behind the stairs again. One night Ye Feng practiced all night. The golden-armored warriors patrolled all night. Zou Ajiu discussed with hundreds or thousands of miners all night long. Whether you are sad or happy, everyone has something to gain. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning hit the window, Ye Feng opened his eyes and jumped up, full of energy and energy. The twenty golden-armored warriors were exhausted, and their faces were drooped longer than an old horse. The two captains Wang Kan and Gao Xiang reported to Ye Feng the situation of the overnight inspection. Ye Feng said: "Okay, I will give you a stick of incense to have breakfast, and then immediately follow the miners into the mountain to protect the safety of the miners." The two men left filled with grief and indignation. As soon as the two left, Zou Ajiu came again to report on the selection of hunting team members. He drew up a list. Everyone on it had strength above the late Saint stage, and about 10% had crossed over to the martial arts level and entered the natural level of the Fusion stage. Ye Feng is very satisfied with this result. The hunting team of three thousand people set off happily and vigorously. The miners also finished their breakfast and prepared to go into the mountains to search for water essence stones. "Unhappy, there are only twenty golden armored warriors." They were dejected and followed the army of miners into the mine. One of them asked Wang Kan: "Captain, when is the end?" Wang Kan shook his head: "I don't know." Gao Xiang said: "I feel like Ye Feng already knowsOur purpose is gone. " Wang Kan said viciously: "So what if I know, the worst I can do is kill him secretly and blame it on the green eating insects. General Chi said that Ye Feng must die." "This matter must be done carefully, and no one can know that we did it. We killed Ye Feng, and it was unknown, and it cannot be justified from both a rational and moral perspective." "Yeah. So before that, we must damn, we must obey Ye Feng." The two of them were scolding each other as they walked, each with their own agenda, and they had already sentenced Ye Feng to death in their hearts. But Ye Feng was not worried at all. At this moment, he was lying in a rocking chair in the open air, drinking tea and basking in the morning sun. The miners have a very good impression of Ye Feng, not only because Ye Feng took the lead in organizing a hunting team of 3,000 people to improve the miners' food, but also because Ye Feng has no airs, does not live in a mansion, does not eat feasts, and is willing to share the joys and sorrows with them. Therefore, miners in every channel will take the initiative to greet Ye Feng and address him respectfully: Mine Manager. The so-called mine manager is the leader of the miners. These rugged miners have recognized Ye Feng from the bottom of their hearts. Ye Feng nodded frequently, looking like a master of one thing. Soon, all 30 million miners left the mining camp and entered the mine. The huge mine suddenly became very quiet and empty. After practicing alone for a while, Ye Feng looked up at the towering mine, and saw that there were many caves densely distributed above. Countless miners were walking in and out of the caves like hard-working worker ants. He couldn't help but become interested, and with a movement of his body, he flew towards the mine. Sweep away. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 10: Late Night Assassination Ye Feng regarded himself as a miner. The miners are happy. The warriors in golden armor were also very happy. ? ?For them, this is a good opportunity. As long as Ye Feng 'accidentally' encounters the green eating insect, their mission will be completed. They are looking forward to that day, but before that, they are still nominally Ye Feng's subordinates and must obey Ye Feng's orders unconditionally. As the leader, Ye Feng has absolute leadership over the Golden Armored Warriors. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a fool if you have the right, so Ye Feng used this right to the limit. Twenty golden-armored warriors can only sleep for half an hour every day, but they have to patrol the mine five times. In addition, they must do whatever Ye Feng wants them to do. Sometimes it¡¯s after thinking about it for a long time, sometimes it¡¯s just on a whim. For seven consecutive days, the expected eating insects did not appear, but the golden-armored warriors were already exhausted. Perhaps because they felt that continuing like this was not an option, on the evening of the seventh day, the golden-armored warriors elected Wang Kan as their representative to negotiate with Ye Feng. But before Wang Kan entered Ye Feng's room, he was yelled out: "Is it Wang Kan? I want to drink the honey of the blue-winged butterfly bee, so bring two people to find it for me immediately." Wang Kan went back dejectedly without saying a word. The golden-armored warriors immediately elected another captain, Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang is luckier than Wang Kan. At least, he met Ye Feng. In the room on the top floor, Ye Feng crossed his legs, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Gao Xiang with a half-smile. Cold sweat condensed on Gao Xiang's forehead, his throat moved slightly, but he couldn't say anything. To him, Ye Feng is a devil, a ruthless, cruel and domineering devil. In Ye Feng's eyes, these golden armored warriors are very childish. Everyone has their own position and position. Since you are positioned as my enemy, Ye Feng, do you still expect me to be compassionate? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! ??He is scornful on the inside, but calm on the outside. He asked with a smile: "Captain Gao, what do you want from me?" "My lord, brothers, let me beg you, thisthis" Gao Xiang had something in his heart, he was stammering, and he was not clear-minded and weak. "Okay, I understand." Ye Feng said with a smile, "The task of protecting the mine is very arduous. I have been thinking these days, how to ensure the safety of the miners? Gao Xiang, Gao Xiang, you are really my noble man. When I see you When I saw you, I came up with a good idea.¡± Gao Xiang's throat moved, and he asked with a grimace: "Master leader, what's the best way?" Ye Feng straightened his face and said seriously: "Those eating insects that feed on mineral essence must be hidden in the mines. It's useless for you to patrol the mountains. Let's do this. Tomorrow, all twenty golden armored warriors will Go down into the mine, go as deep as possible, and take the initiative to look for those eating insects. We must ensure strong protection and effective actions, and we must nip all dangers in the bud, understand?" "Uh" Gao Xiang opened his mouth, his chin almost dropped to his chest, and his face looked as bitter as if his mother had died. "This is an order!" Ye Feng frowned and reprimanded with great power. "Respect, I obey." Gao Xiang left with a sad face. Back to Wang Kan¡¯s room, the golden-armored warriors immediately surrounded him and asked, ¡°How was it?¡± Gao Xiang had a sad look on his face and gritted his teeth and said: "I think we will be killed by Ye Feng before he is killed by the eating insects. He asked us all to go into the mine, and it was the deepest mine, to look for the eating insects. Insectivorous.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone became mute. After a long time, Wang Kan asked: "Then what should we do?" "What can we do?" Gao Xiang stared, "Do you want to be played to death?" "We might as well" Wang Kan made a gesture of wiping his neck, "Just do it tonight." "Okay, this is the only way left!" Gao Xiang said viciously. ¡­¡­ That night, the night was as dark as ink. In the darkness, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, quietly absorbing the water element between heaven and earth. After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured: "The moon is dark and the wind is high, killing people is night. If these people still have any blood, they should come and kill me." As soon as Ye Feng finished saying this, he heard a faint sound of footsteps outside the door, like insects crawling. "Here we come!" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and revealed a strange smile. At this moment, outside Ye Feng¡¯s room.   A warrior in golden armor lowered his voice and asked: "Is this possible?" Wang Kan and Gao Xiang, who were walking on tiptoe at the front, immediately turned around, gave him a vicious look, made a hissing gesture, and cursed: "Damn it, you have to do it if you can, and you have to do it if you don't. You didn't look at Ye Feng It was pitch dark in the room, so we sneaked in while it was dark and secretly touched his neck. If his head fell off, even if Da Luo was alive, he wouldn't be able to survive. " Ye Feng heard this sentence very clearly. Then, the door rang slightly, and a dark figure walked in. Then, the second, the third In order to kill Ye Feng, the golden-armored warriors spent a lot of money. Thirteen of the twenty golden-armored warriors came. The remaining seven were probably on guard outside to prevent the miners from gathering when they heard the noise. In the darkness, the golden-armored warriors gestured to each other, while Ye Feng said nothing and watched coldly. After a few breaths, the discussion among the golden-armored warriors came to a conclusion. Someone suddenly pulled out a long knife, flipped his wrist, and touched it. The long knife flashed with cold light, and the blade's shadow reflected the wind blade swirling inward. It is not the first time that Ye Feng has seen this third-level wind-type fairy treasure, Wang Kan¡¯s matching blade. A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Feng's lips. "Wang Kan, you are here." As soon as the shadow of the sword dimmed, the thirteen golden-armored warriors immediately became confused. Wang Kan was the first to be hit. He was bumped into by others and rushed towards Ye Feng. He fell down under Ye Feng's bed. When he looked up, he saw Ye Feng's smiling eyes. He was so frightened that he was shocked out of his body. Ascend to heaven. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and twisted the long knife in Wang Kan's hand. He held it horizontally in front of his chest, put his two fingers together, and along the blade, a cold ice crystal suddenly condensed on the blade. This twist was very delicate. On the one hand, Wang Kan was not as strong as Ye Feng, and on the other hand, he was frightened. Before he could make any reaction, the long knife fell into Ye Feng's hands. Wang Kan felt a flash of green light in front of his eyes, and a cold air hit his face. Amid the fear, a cold touch suddenly came to his neck. It¡¯s over! I can¡¯t save my head! Wang Kan closed his eyes and lost all hope. The knife did not cut it down. What replaced it was a crisp sound. Snapped! Ye Feng raised his right arm and slapped Wang Kan firmly. Wang Kan tilted his body, rolled to the door, struggled to get up, and most of his face was swollen like a bun. "I'm not, I'm not dead" Wang Kan was stunned, turned around and shouted in a low voice, "Damn it, brothers, follow me and kill this kid!" "Kill me?" Ye Feng's eyes turned cold. ?????????????????????????????????? In the room, the cold wind suddenly blew, and the temperature suddenly dropped as low as the twelfth lunar month in winter. All thirteen golden armored warriors were stunned. There is only one possibility for using elemental power without sacrificing the immortal treasure. That is, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level is above Ning Yuan. After realizing this, all thirteen golden armored warriors started to tremble. The one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors in the Mu Mansion are generally at the first or second level of Ning Yuan, and the captain of the ten-man team is only at the third level of Ning Yuan. In such a dark environment and strange atmosphere, their inner fear made them more inclined to believe that Ye Feng's cultivation level was higher than theirs. Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! They lowered their heads and trembled. When they were tortured by Ye Feng, they were afraid. Now, they are frightened. Ye Feng looked at them coldly and suddenly cursed: "Idiots!" No one dared to refute, the room was quiet, and the messy and heavy breathing could be heard clearly. After a long time, Gao Xiang suddenly said harshly: "Ye Feng, the assassination failed, we admit it. If you have the ability, kill us." Ye Feng snorted coldly and said, "Before you come to kill me, have you thought about the consequences?" Gao Xiang pretended to be tough, puffed out his chest and said, "Just kill him, no matter what the consequences will be." "Idiot!" Ye Feng cursed again, "I am a guard officer appointed by the Mu Mansion. I was killed in the mining camp by my rebellious subordinates. What do you think, Red General Mu Hong will do with you?" "Red General is the leader of our golden-armored warriors and will never kill us!" "Really?" Ye Feng waved his hand, "I'll give you one night to think about it. Remember, tomorrow morning, you all will go into the mine to look for eating insects." "You, you let us go?" All the golden armored warriors were overjoyed. ?Ye Feng had closed his eyes and said no more. The golden-armored warriors left happily, believing that from today on, they would never think of assassinating Ye Feng again. Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the bed calmly, feeling a deep loneliness deep in his heart. In Canghong Continent, Ye Feng is a strong man who is respected by thousands of people no matter where he goes. The tall statue in Chenjia Village is still worshiped by thousands of people. In Xingye Capital, the legend of the strong Ye Feng is still widely circulated. Canghong Continent, the savior who saved all people from fire and water, will always be enshrined in people's hearts. Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan, Zhou Xing, Li San, Chi Tiehu The generous friends gradually drifted away, and Ye Feng was almost alone in this world. In the darkness, Ye Feng sighed and entered into practice again. ¡­¡­ The next day, before the miners got up, the golden-armored warriors entered the deep caves of the mines to look for green eating insects. On the one hand, they must obey Ye Feng¡¯s orders. On the other hand, they felt a little ashamed of Ye Feng. After a night of thinking and discussion, they figured it out. ¡°Perhaps Ye Feng is right. Once the assassination is successful, he will become a sinner for rebelling against Mu Mansion. In order to stay out of the matter and express his position, Red General Mu Hong will most likely execute him. In order to kill Ye Feng and lose his life, this loss-making business must not be done. ¡°Moreover, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t seem to be that bad. At least, he didn¡¯t kill himself last night. ¡­¡­ "The seventeenth page of the "Xuan Yue Wu" skill gifted by 'Yuan' has an introduction to ninth-level monsters and spiritual beasts. The strength of the ninth-level monster is comparable to that of a fifth-level cultivator of Fusion Dao. A first-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a first-level Ning Yuan cultivator. A second-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of an eighth-level Ning Yuan cultivator. A third-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a third-level body-breaking cultivator. A fourth-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a ninth-level body-breaking cultivator. A fifth-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a fifth-level incarnated cultivator. A sixth-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a first-level cultivator. A seventh-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a ninth-level cultivator. An eighth-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a fifth-level spiritual cultivator. A ninth-level spiritual beast, its strength is close to that of a third-level cultivator of Poxu. As for the legendary holy beast, no one can match it unless it reaches the pinnacle of Poxu ninth level. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 11: Spiritual Core A green eating insect, a first-level spiritual beast, whose strength is similar to that of a first-level Ning Yuan cultivator. Ye Feng has a seventh-level cultivation level. The golden-armored warriors dare not kill him, and the green eating insects cannot kill him. In this five-hundred-mile mine, Ye Feng became the real overlord. When he walked down the tower, food specially prepared for him was ready. Ye Feng has no special requirements for food, but the hunting team led by Zou Ajiu will leave the most delicious food to him every day. After breakfast, Ye Feng called Zou Ajiu and ordered: "Prepare some barbecue and ask the miners to take it with them. If they encounter guards looking for eating insects, give it to them." "Okay!" Zou Ajiu responded boldly and got ready to go immediately. An hour later A warrior in golden armor was sitting at the entrance of a mine, holding a piece of fragrant barbecue in his hand, feeling like he wanted to cry. Not long ago, he encountered a green eating insect deep in the mine. After a hard fight, he finally cut the eating insect into two pieces. When he dragged his exhausted body back to the entrance of the mine, he was caught by a miner. The miner immediately served him a fragrant barbecue and said: "The mine owner is worried that you are hungry, so he specially ordered us to bring barbecue." Here you go, No, eat it quickly.¡± The exhausted golden armored warrior suddenly felt strange. To be precise, I was flattered. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the moment of emotion impacted his once-tortured little heart. A piece of barbecue weighs less than a pound. After taking a hard bite, the aroma of oil overflowed, and a tear finally rolled down from the corner of the golden-armored warrior's eyes. It smells so damn good! After finishing the barbecue in three or two bites, he wiped a handful on his mouth, turned around and entered the mine again. At this time, Ye Feng was shuttling in another mine. There are at least 200,000 mines in the five hundred miles of mines. Each mine leads directly underground, is dark and damp, and can only accommodate two people walking side by side. In the mine, there are blue and white ice crystals everywhere, emitting a faint light, as cold as winter. It is said that an eternal iceberg once stood here. After the crustal movement, the iceberg sank underground, and the abundant water element essence gradually gave birth to the water essence stone. The artificially dug mines extend in all directions, criss-cross, and form a large network underground. Every day, countless miners work hard to find traces of water essence stones in the mines. Mining is a very dangerous job. Of the 30 million miners, about 100 people die in the mines every day, with no bones left. It was the green eating insects that killed them. It is this kind of insect that Ye Feng is looking for. Counting today, Ye Feng has been searching for eight days. The water essence stone is hard to find, and the eating insects are also hard to find. For eight days, Ye Feng didn't find a single water essence stone, nor a single eating insect. Today is the eighth day. Ye Feng continued to run, and the mine tunnel under his feet suddenly bent five feet ahead. With a sudden brake, Ye Feng stopped at the bend and looked down, only to see that the mine suddenly became steeper, almost at a 90-degree angle with the ground, going straight up and down. The dark cave is filled with cold air, like a ghost tunnel connecting to hell, and it looks very scary. Ye Feng suddenly felt sad. As the top leader of this mine, Ye Feng asked the experienced miners for a lot of knowledge related to the mine. This kind of mine is called a ghost cave by miners, and each ghost cave contains the lives of many miners. In the ghost cave, the gentle tunnel in the front section was dug by the miners in search of water essence stones, while the sudden sharp drop in the back section has existed for a long time. It is conceivable that when the mine was dug here, the miners who stepped down and fell into the abyss would feel desperate. This is indeed an abyss. Because no one can see the end of the cave. Ye Feng stood at the entrance of the abyss cave for a long time, and suddenly sacrificed a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure. The dark mine suddenly became bright. With the bright yellow light, Ye Feng looked down more than ten feet, but still could not see the end of the cave. It seems that this cave is at least dozens of feet deep. ??Even, a hundred feet, a thousand feet Where does it lead to? Is it really the abyss of hell? Ye Feng was thinking to himself. At this moment, a dark wind suddenly blew out of the deep cave. ?????????????????????????????????? The strong cold wind blew Ye Feng's hair upwards. Then, Ye Feng clearly saw a huge light green head coming out of the hole.Green eating insects! Miners often describe green eating insects as bloodthirsty demons that like minerals and like to kill. But the one in front of Ye Feng was clearly an enlarged version of the silkworm baby. This was the first time Ye Feng saw the true appearance of the green eating insect. He took a few steps back and took a closer look, but he saw that it was bloated, fat, round, at least five or six feet long, and had a pair of blood-red eyes. Shining with a cold light, there are two rows of fangs in the mouth, and hundreds of pairs of wriggling short legs under the abdomen. It stood tall and squirmed slowly, crawling into the gentle mine. Ye Feng frowned in disgust. Is this the thing that eats a hundred miners every day? It¡¯s really disgusting. Before the bug could straighten its body, Ye Feng suddenly jumped out, clenched his right fist, and blue light bloomed on his fist. Whoosh! The speed of punching is at least a hundred times the speed of the big insect. Sensing the threat, the big insect hissed sharply, and a blue halo suddenly appeared around its body. Water energy! Ye Feng punched into the blue halo, and with a slight shock, the halo immediately dissipated. However, the punch did not pause at all, hitting the body of the eating insect, directly blasting it into blue ice crystal fragments. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ice crystal fragments were scattered on the ground. Ye Feng fell smoothly and took a long breath. This is Ye Feng¡¯s first time fighting a spiritual beast. When his long fist sank into the blue halo, he clearly felt that the blood in his body was in harmony with the water element in the halo, and there was a vague tendency to surge. If his cultivation level is below the first level of Ning Yuan and he is in the halo, he will undoubtedly be drained of body fluids and die. He was recalling the battle just now, and suddenly saw that inside the corpse of the eating insect that was broken into crystals, there was an egg-sized blue object, shining with a distinctive light. Ye Feng suddenly felt happy. This is a spiritual core. "Xuan Yue Wu" contains an introduction to the spiritual core on page 18. The spiritual core is similar to a fine stone, it is an extremely pure elemental essence. Every spirit beast has a certain chance of giving birth to a spirit core. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the greater the chance of giving birth to a spirit core. The probability of a first-level spiritual beast giving birth to a spiritual core: one percent. The probability of a second-level spiritual beast giving birth to a spiritual core: 2%. The probability of a third-level spiritual beast giving birth to a spiritual core: 3.5%. The probability of a level 4 spirit beast giving birth to a spirit core: 6%. The probability of a level five spirit beast giving birth to a spirit core: 10%. The probability of a level six spirit beast giving birth to a spirit core: 17%. The probability of a seventh-level spiritual beast giving birth to a spiritual core: 25%. The probability of an eighth-level spiritual beast giving birth to a spiritual core: 33%. The probability of a level nine spirit beast giving birth to a spiritual core: 45%. Spirit core is not only an excellent material for refining weapons, but also a treasure for cultivation. Absorbing spiritual cores, like absorbing essence stones, is one of the important ways for practitioners to practice. The spiritual core carried by a first-level spiritual beast is of the first grade, and by analogy, the spiritual core carried by a ninth-level spiritual beast is of the ninth grade. The higher the quality of the spiritual core, the more beneficial it is to the cultivator, and accordingly, the higher the price. . "However, obtaining the spiritual core is not an easy task. The probability of low-level spiritual beasts carrying spiritual cores is too low, and you can only get one by killing dozens or even hundreds of them. High-level spiritual beasts are too powerful, and hunting high-level spiritual beasts is too risky. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Therefore, in order to hunt spiritual beasts, cultivators often form groups. Over time, an organization that specializes in hunting spiritual beasts is formed - the Beast Taming Group. There are dozens of beast-controlling groups in the Lingnan Region, and the most famous one is undoubtedly the Weeping Blood Rose. Spiritual beasts are hard to find and the probability of carrying spiritual cores is low, so even the Weeping Blood Rose does not produce many spiritual cores in a year. The first time Ye Feng killed a spiritual beast, he got a spiritual core with a one percent chance. His luck was extremely good. "I'm going to buy a double-color ball tomorrow. Oops, it's such a mess. It seems that there is no such thing as lottery in this world." Ye Feng said to himself happily, carefully picked up the spirit core and put it into the space ring. At this moment, the ground under Ye Feng¡¯s feet suddenly clicked. Lowering his head, he saw fine lines like spider silk all over his feet, spreading rapidly outward. broken! Ye Feng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Boom! Before he could react, the mine beneath his feet suddenly collapsed. Ye FengThe body sank and fell suddenly. How deep is this cave? One hundred feet or two hundred feet, or deeper? Ye Feng finally got a chance to measure the depth of the cave with his own body. Although, it is passive. In the process of falling, Ye Feng sacrificed a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure, and the light shone brightly, allowing him to see clearly a range of ten feet up and down. With nowhere to draw on, Ye Feng fell straight down. After a dozen breaths, he finally saw the ground with the light of the thunder-type fairy treasure. At this moment, Ye Feng's speed was faster than the shells coming out of the barrel. Although his body's defense was very strong, he did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly punched down three times in a row, using the reaction force of the explosion of the domineering fist to slow down his speed by more than 60%. Boom! The next moment, Ye Feng fell out of the cave and hit the ground heavily. Immediately, he quickly stood up, lowered his body, and looked around quickly. The unfamiliar environment is full of dangers. It is necessary to see the environment clearly and judge the situation as quickly as possible. This is the fighting instinct that Ye Feng has developed through countless battles. This is a huge underground space, so huge that you can¡¯t see the end at a glance. On the ground, blue ice crystals shone under the bright yellow light, reflecting the outline of the ceiling. On the ceiling, there were countless caves densely distributed, which looked like a honeycomb at a glance. Ye Feng was completely unable to recognize which cave he fell from. ??Could it be that all the intricate caves in the mine lead to this place? Ye Feng held the Thunder Immortal Treasure and groped his way to one side. Suddenly, in the darkness ahead, a pair of eyes glowing with green light appeared. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 12: Green Devouring Insects Those eyes belong to a green eating insect. The eating insects often live underground and feed on mineral spirits. Their visual organs have long since degenerated, but their olfactory organs are very sensitive. Ye Feng's accidental collision caused the green eating insect to enter a crazy state. Hiss¡ª¡ª With a long hiss, the Devouring Insect squirmed its huge body and attacked Ye Feng. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of mineral concentrate they feed on will have certain attributes. With a shake of his head, the halo of water element enveloped Ye Feng. Ye Feng sacrificed the golden fairy treasure, condensed a three-foot golden front, and rushed in, continuously smashing the water element halo and the huge body of the green eating insect. The huge eating insect, which was five to six feet long, turned into a puddle of minced meat flowing with green mucus. Before Ye Feng could take a breath, there was another slight sound of feet squirming against the ground. "Oh shit!" Ye Feng lowered his head and cursed. Unexpectedly, I fell into the nest of insects. Ye Feng leaned down and looked around, seeing many more green spots around him. Those are the eyes of the green eating insect. Spot one and take action. Jin Feng stabbed a green dot accurately, and with a slight twist of the blade, he cut off the head of the eating insect. Then, he stepped on the slowly falling carcass of the Devouring Insect and rushed towards the other one. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the huge space, at least thirty blue halos suddenly appeared, rippling and enveloping Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, his speed dropped by at least 30%, and his blood surged again. Thirty green eating insects released water elemental halos at the same time, and the power was at least several times greater. Ye Feng's eyes flashed, and he immediately wrapped himself in a layer of ice armor, banishing the halo of the water element. Then, he sacrificed the two immortal treasures of thunder and fire at the same time, releasing the energy of thunder and fire. Thunder and fire suddenly appeared within a dozen feet around. The water elemental halo immediately dissipated. Ye Feng broke through the halo and swung his golden edge, killing two of them in succession. The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. After dozens of breaths, the surroundings were filled with corpses of big bugs. Ye Feng searched carefully for a while and found another spiritual core. ?? After collecting the spiritual core, Ye Feng continued to explore forward. The space in this mountain is not known to be huge. Ye Feng kept breathing at a speed of five hundred feet and walked for as long as a stick of incense, but still did not reach the edge of this space. There is darkness behind and in front of me. But it was green eating insects, and they encountered three more groups. There were about thirty animals in each group, and they were all killed by Ye Feng. "Did I, Ye Feng, get lost again? Hey, why did you say 'again'?" Ye Feng murmured to himself, laughing dumbly. Thinking back to that time, I was lost in the foggy forest for eight years. There are at least many sweet red fruits in the fog forest, but what about here? Besides bugs, there are bugs. ??Speak of bugs, and the bugs are here. At this moment, another group of green eating insects rushed towards Ye Feng's right side. After killing all the swarms of eating insects, they could not go more than ten miles before encountering another swarm. Gradually, Ye Feng discovered that the eating insects seemed to be getting denser. There were only thirty in the group just now, but now there are hundreds. The water element halo released by hundreds of eating insects at the same time can already cause certain trauma to Ye Feng. As soon as he rushed in, he relied on the third-level wind, fire, and thunder long-range attack fairy treasure, agility and combat experience to kill seven or eight green eating insects. Then, Ye Feng was immediately hit by layers of blue halos. Come back. Without stopping for a moment, I rushed forward again After killing the group of hundreds of green eating insects, Ye Feng rubbed his slightly aching arm and suddenly saw tens of thousands of green eyes flashing hundreds of feet ahead. There are at least 10,000 green eating insects! Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he quickly flew backwards, widening the distance between him and the army of green eating insects. Through the battle with the green eating insects, Ye Feng judged that with his own cultivation level, he could fight up to 200 green eating insects at the same time. Ten thousand! ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that going to kill me, Ye Feng?¡± Fortunately, the army of eating insects did not come en masse. Pairs of faint green eyes flickered on and off, so densely packed that?The stars in the sky seemed to be looking at this uninvited young man with a condescending attitude. Ye Feng was very confused. In the five hundred miles of mines, green eating insects are rare. Why are there tens of thousands of them gathered here? What are they doing? Could it be that As soon as a thought flashed through his mind, Ye Feng immediately started to tremble with excitement. The eating insects use essence stones as food and gather here in large numbers. There is only one possibility - there are a large number of water essence stones here. With this judgment, Ye Feng made a thought and took out the gold-type royal weapon. This royal weapon was damaged in a battle with the powerful Li Yun and can only be used once within twelve hours. Once is enough! Holding the hilt of the sword, with a slight shock, the three-foot sword edge instantly turned into hundreds of feet of golden light. ???????????????????????????? Within a few thousand feet, everything is invisible. Ye Feng finally saw clearly the location of the green eating insect army. There stands a blue mountain peak, dotted with many fine stones, and the eating insects are greedily grabbing the energy in the fine stones. Knew it! Ye Feng was overjoyed, laughed, and suddenly rushed forward. The golden front, which was hundreds of feet long, swept horizontally and turned into a golden full moon. The awe-inspiring golden energy suddenly burst out and disappeared into the army of eating insects. The scene of flying flesh and blood did not appear. The only change was that the eyes of the eating insects dimmed. After another breath, the upper half of the body of a Devouring Insect slowly slid down. Almost at the same time, about three thousand eating insects fell into two pieces. The gold fairy treasure represents the strongest melee attack. And the royal weapon is even higher than the fairy treasure. With one sword, three thousand green eating insects. There was immediately an opening in the army of eating insects. Ye Feng was not willing to fight either. He folded his body and quickly swept away. Hiss¡ª¡ª In the underground space, bursts of roars suddenly sounded. The army of eating insects finally moved. Unfortunately, due to the constraints of the obese body, speed is not the strong point of the Devouring Insect. Whoosh! Suddenly, an insect-eating insect opened its mouth wide and spit out a blue arrow made of water elements. The arrow shot past Ye Feng's cheek, shot into the darkness ahead, turned into gorgeous fireworks, and scattered little by little. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s still this hand!¡± Ye Feng immediately used the Wind Breaking Technique to open the distance between himself and the army of eating insects to 200 feet. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, more water element arrows shot over. To Ye Feng, these eating insects are like mosquitoes. One mosquito cannot bite a person, but there are seven thousand mosquitoes. Seven thousand mosquitoes can suck a person dry with just one encounter. Ye Feng did not dare to neglect. He dodged left and right while moving forward quickly. He also used the three elements of wind, fire and thunder to attack the immortal treasure from a distance and fight guerrilla warfare against the army of eating insects. "It's a bit embarrassing to do three things at once." Sometimes when you are unable to dodge and get hit by an arrow, a blue mark the size of a copper coin will be left on your skin immediately. While running for a stick of incense, Ye Feng was shot twelve times. He sacrificed three series of immortal treasures and killed a total of twenty-two eating insects. Twenty-two are just a drop in the bucket compared to the army of seven to eight thousand eating insects. But for those tempting water essence stones, Ye Feng was determined to kill all these eating insects. This is not a game of chasing and being chased, but a war. The winning side will receive high rewards. ¡­¡­ One day later, the mining camp. Wang Kan, Gao Xiang and other twenty golden-armored warriors all gathered on the penultimate floor of the tower. Wang Kan asked a golden-armored warrior looking down through the window in a deep voice: "You haven't come back yet?" "No!" "That's great!" Wang Kan slammed the table, "I haven't come back for a day and a night, and he is most likely dead. Grandma, we can finally return to Lord Chijiang." "But" Gao Xiang looked gloomy, "I'm a little unhappy." "Why?" Wang Kan stared, "Don't forget, this is the purpose of our trip." Gao Xiang frowned?, a golden-armored warrior whispered: "I think Mr. Ye is quite good. He didn't kill us, and" "What a fart!" Wang Kan went up and slapped him in the face, scolding, "You're a worthless thing, and you were bribed with a piece of barbecue? Damn!" After scolding, slap him again. But in the end he couldn¡¯t slap it down. As soon as he raised his right hand, his wrist was held by a strong hand. It was Gao Xiang who stopped him. ¡°Gao Xiang, you¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Kan was immediately furious. Gao Xiang threw his hand aside and said coldly: "Wang Kan, you'd better be polite to my brother." Wang Kan lost face, looked hard, and with a loud sound, he drew out the long knife. The blade of the knife glowed with cold light, reflecting Wang Kan's gloomy eyes. Not to be outdone, Gao Xiang reached into his waist and brought out a red dagger. The two captains looked at each other angrily, and their men also took sides, holding fairy treasures against each other. With murderous intent, the battle is about to break out. Wang Kan held the long knife across his chest, with the blade pointing outward, and asked through gritted teeth: "Gao Xiang, for the sake of an outsider, are you fucking going to go against me?" "Humph, so what if I go against you? Who do you think you are?" Gao Xiang responded coldly. "Okay, okay, I don't count. Brothers, let's go!" Wang Kan greeted him harshly, and led his nine golden-armored warriors to walk out. He walked to the door, paused, and turned around and said, "Gao Xiang , Don¡¯t forget, there is Lord Chijiang above us.¡± Gao Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After Wang Kan and others left, Gao Xiang's golden-armored warriors immediately gathered around and asked: "Boss, what should I do?" Gao Xiang sighed and asked: "Brothers, Ye Feng is dead and no one will torture us anymore. Are you happy?" Everyone looked at each other and stopped talking. After a while, one person said: "If Ye Feng hadn't let us go, we would have died long ago." Another person said: "The barbecue is delicious." "Okay." Gao Xiang waved his hand, "Let's go." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 13: Urgent Fire Attacks the Heart There was a gap between Gao Xiang and Wang Kan. Early the next morning, Gao Xiang and his men took the initiative to patrol the mountain. Unexpectedly, they met five of Wang Kan¡¯s men at the mine. The five people¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, their spirits were listless, and they were listless. Gao Xiang could tell at a glance that all five of them had been beaten. As for the reason, it couldn¡¯t be more obvious. There were disputes and internal strife among Wang Kan's ten-man team. One person asked Gao Xiang: "Boss, do you want to call them over?" Gao Xiang thought for a moment and said: "Calling them will only make them get beaten more. Let's go, do whatever you have to do." ¡­¡­ It¡¯s been a day and a night. Behind Ye Feng, there are more than 6,000 green eating insects. More than six thousand green eyes exude a cold light like phosphorescence. ¡°Guerrilla warfare day and night, without food, drink, or sleep, is a great test of will. Until now, Ye Feng¡¯s body is full of marks left by water element arrows. It¡¯s not fatal, but it hurts. Gritting his teeth, Ye Feng reached the moment when he could use the golden weapon again. With a sword coming out, the momentum was like a rainbow, and more than two thousand green eating insects were smashed into minced meat. The green swarm of eating insects is going crazy. The blue arrows shot out and fell one after another like meteors from the sky. They were so dense that Ye Feng couldn't dodge them at all. Gritting his teeth and raising his hands, blue light burst out from his fist, and a blue halo rippled like water waves, and he withstood this furious blow. Then, run! ¡°Grandma, you¡¯d be a fool not to run!¡± Not only running, but also fighting guerrilla warfare while running. Ye Feng judged that it would take at least two days to completely kill these huge and disgusting bugs. At this moment, Mu Mansion, Chijiang Mansion. Like a stream of light, a fiery red bird shot into Mu Hong's bedroom with a whoosh. Mu Hong was sipping tea with a gloomy expression. When the little bird entered, he suddenly became happy. He quickly opened his palms and called the little bird into his palm. This bird is called Huoxinzi, a level nine monster with top speed and is often trained as a homing pigeon. Mu Hong took a note off the bird's leg, glanced at it briefly, and immediately burst out laughing. There was only one sentence in the note: Ye Feng entered the mine and disappeared. Missing? If there is anything missing, he must be dead. At this time, Mu Can, who heard Mu Hong¡¯s laughter, walked in. He held a beautiful woman in his arms, smelling of alcohol, and shouted: "Old man, what are you doing so loudly? Is there a happy event? Is there any news from Xiu'er?" Mu Hong grimaced and scolded angrily: "You are either playing with women or trying to catch Xiuer's attention. You are a worthless thing!" "Am I worthless? Huh!" Mu Can said confidently, "Except for Xiaodie, I am the strongest among the younger generation in the Mu family. After being promoted to the eighth level in the Immortal Palace, I was selected to go to the heaven to learn advanced techniques. How can I have time? Play? Just now, I have to play with women enough. I'm tired of playing with you. By the way, Xiu'er, you have to hold on tight for a month. If you still can't do it, I'll do it myself. Find a way." Mu Hong said in a deep voice: "Can'er, please don't act recklessly." Mu Hong responded with a soft hum. Mu Hong watched helplessly as Mu Can hugged the goblin-like woman back to the room, trembling with anger. Out of anger, he tightly clenched the small piece of paper indicating Ye Feng's disappearance into a ball. After a while, the anger subsided, and there was a hint of cruelty in Mu Hong's eyes. Three days later Poof! The head of the last green eating insect was shot out of a big hole by the third-level lightning fairy treasure hole. The brains gurgled out and the body fell to the ground weakly. Ye Feng fought continuously for four days and four nights, without stopping, and finally completely wiped out the army of eating insects. On the third day, my physical strength was exhausted. The battle on the last day relied entirely on the tenacious will to fight. When the last green eating insect fell, Ye Feng also fell. Lying on the ground with his back facing the sky, looking at the honeycomb-like dome, his consciousness was empty. The huge stone room was very quiet, and the only sound was Ye Feng's heavy breathing. ¡°Phew¡ªI¡¯m so exhausted.¡± Ye Feng reluctantly sat up, took out a jar of wine from the space ring, and drank it all in one breath.   The sweet wine moisturizes the dry throat, releases the fatigue from every pore, and makes you feel happy. After a while, Ye Feng took out a white jade ginseng fruit and ate it in several mouthfuls. Ye Feng is good at wine. When traveling in Canghong Continent, he searched for a lot of good wine, but did not store any delicious food. In the first layer of the space ring, the only thing that could be eaten was this white jade ginseng fruit. After four days and four nights of fighting, Ye Feng was already exhausted. After eating three more than 100 ginseng fruits in a row, he lay down on the spot, covered his head and fell asleep. Once you sleep, it¡¯s a whole day and a night. When I wake up, I feel energetic. When fighting against a swarm of green eating insects, Ye Feng was exhausted and ran in directions with few blue arrows. After four days and four nights, he finally eliminated an army of tens of thousands of green eating insects and won the trophy - Tibetan. There are water essence deposits in this space for thousands of years. But now it is not easy to find the place where the green eating insect army originally gathered. The mine is 500 miles across, but the space under the mountain seems to be far more than 500 miles in diameter. I don¡¯t know when or why this huge space was formed. It can only be said that it is a creation of God, and it is a wonderful and natural way. "Start looking!" Ye Feng was so excited that he held up a third-level thunder-type fairy treasure, illuminated a distance of ten feet around him, and began to search for the final prize. ¡­¡­ Mu Mansion. In the meeting hall of Mu Shen Mansion, Mu Jiansheng was sitting in the main seat with a look of surprise on his face: "Second brother, you, you say it again!" Mu Hong sat at the bottom with a rigid face and said, "He has been missing for six days. I sent an additional hundred golden-armored warriors to search the mines, but there was no trace of him." Hearing this, Mu Jiansheng leaned back heavily, slumped in his chair, and said sadly: "What evil did I, Mu Jiansheng, do in my last life? After waiting for five hundred years, it was so easy for a strong man who ascended from the lower world to return. Died in the mouth of the green eating insect. Ninth-level Immortal Mansion, Ninth-level Immortal Mansion How long will our Mu family stay in the Ninth-level Immortal Mansion?" Mu Hong said: "Brother, don't worry, you and I are both in the body-breaking realm. Among the later generations, Xiaodie also has the first-level body-breaking cultivation level. Although Quanzi is playful, he has good talent. His cultivation level is at the ninth level of condensing yuan. Unexpectedly It will take just one day to break through to the body-breaking realm. It is enough for each immortal mansion to have one strong person in charge. In my opinion, it would be fine without Ye Feng, as we can just focus on cultivating one person." Mu Jiansheng nodded: "Xiaodie" Mu Hong immediately interrupted Mu Jiansheng: "The strong men in the Immortal Mansion are the signature of the Immortal Mansion. They must always communicate with other strong men in the Immortal Mansion. Although Xiaodie practices hard, her personality is too cold and often gives people There is a feeling of being thousands of miles away, so Xiaodie doesn¡¯t seem to be a good fit.¡± "Hmm" Mu Jiansheng thought for a moment and asked, "In my opinion, who should we focus on training?" Mu Hong said: "Our Mu family has two training routes, namely the eldest brother's dripping sword and my fire dragon fist. Xiaodie learned from eldest brother, and Can'er learned from me. Among the younger generations, these two are undoubtedly the strongest. Let's talk about things. , I recommend Chaner.¡± "Can'er" Mu Jiansheng frowned, "Okay, let me think about this." Mu Hong stood up, clasped his hands in his fists, and said: "Brother, there are still ten years until the Fairyland Duel Competition that takes place once a century. It is not an easy task to cultivate a first-class master in just ten years, so , Please make a decision as soon as possible! In addition, Xiu'er has reached the age of marriage. I don't know how I have considered the matter I mentioned last time. " Mu Jiansheng picked up the tea cup, slowly put it to his mouth, and said: "Although Xiu'er is not my biological child, I have always regarded it as my own. Don't mention this matter again. Let the young people make their own decisions. ¡± "What?" Mu Hong's face suddenly darkened: "Marriage matters, parents' orders, matchmaker's words, and whose family Xiu'er will marry are not just a matter of a word from the eldest brother. Could it be that the hundreds of years of friendship between us brothers is because of Duan Xiu'er? , are you going to break it off? Brother, you¡¯d better think twice about this.¡± "This" Mu Jiansheng was originally a timid person who was indecisive in doing things. As soon as Mu Hong threatened him, he lost his mind. "Father, you must never promise him!" At this time, Mu Long's angry words suddenly rang out. Mu Hong and Mu Jiansheng looked outside at the same time, and saw Mu Long standing outside the hall, with anger rising like fire in his eyes, and his body constantly shaking violently because of anger. Before Mu Jiansheng could speak, Mu Hong narrowed his eyes, put on a smile, and said: "Nephew, I was discussing things with your father, and you came just in time. I plan to ask my eldest brother to marry Xiu'er to Can'er. You how do you feel?" "No." Mu Long rushed into the meeting hall and shouted angrily. Mu Hong was ready to leave, but Mu Long's intrusion made him change his mind. He slowly sat back in the chair,With a calm look on his face, he asked: "Tell me, why not?" Mu Long glanced at Mu Jiansheng, suppressed his anger, and gritted his teeth: "Xiu'er can't marry Mu Can!" "Haha." Mu Hong smiled instead of getting angry, "Nephew, I would like to ask, what reason do you have to object? Among the younger generation of our Mu family, which man has a higher cultivation level than Can'er? Can'er is a well-deserved leader. "If he is not worthy of your sister, who else is?" ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Long was speechless for a moment, his heart was filled with anger, and a trace of blood immediately poured out from the corner of his lips. Mu Jiansheng was shocked, and hurriedly flew out, supported Mu Long, and called anxiously: "Long'er, Long'er, what's wrong with you?" Mu Long grabbed Mu Jiansheng's arm tightly and said urgently: "Father, you can't" Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fainted in Mu Jiansheng's arms. A cultivator of the seventh level of Ningyuan was suddenly angered to such an extent, which showed that Mu Long was already furious and extremely angry. Mu Jiansheng was distraught, looked at Mu Hong, and asked sadly: "Second brother, is this the result you want?" Mu Hong stood up with an expressionless face: "Brother, I have made it very clear. I hope you can think about it carefully. Because every decision you make is very important to our Mu family." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 14: Instant Absorption Mu Hong left. Mu Jiansheng silently drank a few mouthfuls of herbal tea for Mu Long. Mu Long coughed violently, woke up, and looked at his father sadly. The father and son were silent for a long time. At this moment, Mu Jian gave birth to his second son Mu Hu and rushed over after hearing the news. As soon as he entered the door, he saw this heartbreaking scene. Mu Hu staggered towards Mu Long, called "big brother" and burst into tears. Everyone has their own paranoia and weaknesses. Mu Hong¡¯s paranoia is his son Mu Can. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s paranoia is Mu Mansion. For the sake of the Mu Mansion, Mu Jiansheng, who was originally very cowardly, swallowed his anger. He knew that Mu Can was doing bad things but could only ignore it. Faced with Mu Hong's threats, he did not dare to give any reaction. To this day, his cowardice and forbearance finally cost his son his life. The beautiful girl Duan Xiuer is the heart and treasure of Mu Long and Mu Hu. To them, Duan Xiuer is more important than their own lives. Facing the aggressive Mu Hong, Mu Long and Mu Hu couldn't imagine what would happen in the future. After a long time, Mu Long said feebly: "Father, I want to take Xiu'er out of Mu Mansion." "Brother!" Mu Hu gritted his teeth and said, "I'll go with you! When the time comes, no matter who Xiu'er chooses, we will take care of her together." "Okay!" Mu Long broke away from his father's arms and staggered out. "Stop!" Mu Jiansheng's majestic words suddenly rang out. Mu Long looked back at his father with a look of sadness and anger. Mu Hu yelled: "Father, do you want to push Xiu'er into the fire pit?" "No!" Mu Jiansheng lowered his head sadly, let out a long sigh, then took out a jade token, threw it to Mu Long, and said, "The master of Canghe Mansion, Fang Sheng, is an old friend of mine. You take Xiu'er and leave overnight. , go to Canghe Mansion and join Fang Sheng, he will take you in for my sake. " Mu Long¡¯s eyes turned with sadness and he nodded. Mu Hu immediately helped him up and walked out. Mu Jiansheng slumped on the chair and said sadly: "What evil did I, Mu Jiansheng, do in my previous life!" ¡­¡­ In the Huaguo Villa, Ye Feng lives. Ren Zixin was sitting by the window, holding the "Alchemy Sutra" in her hand, her pretty eyebrows sometimes slightly frowned, sometimes relaxed, reading very attentively. Jiang Yingying held silk and satin in her hands and embroidered the flowers carefully. The flowers were so delicate and beautiful that they were as beautiful as blooming in early spring. Little Yechen held a small wooden sword and danced it gracefully beside his mother's knees. At the door, a beautiful shadow fell quietly, walking lightly into the bedroom. This person is as cold as ice, as refined as a banished immortal in the sky, but there is a faint trace of sadness between his brows. Iceberg girl Mudie, this is her second time coming to Ye Feng¡¯s residence. Ren Zixin was concentrating on reading, Jiang Yingying was meticulous in embroidering, and it was Xiao Yechen who first noticed Mu Die. Ye Chen didn't acknowledge the situation. He just turned his head and glanced, then opened his arms and walked towards Mu Die. Mu Die¡¯s eyes softened, and she picked up Ye Chen. It was only then that Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin discovered Mu Die¡¯s existence. "You are" Jiang Yingying didn't know Mu Die, so she couldn't help but be a little surprised. Ren Zixin knew Mu Die. She immediately smiled slightly and said: "Sister, this is Miss Mu Die, the daughter of Mu Mansion. My husband and I met her by the small pond a few days ago." After hearing this introduction, Jiang Yingying hurriedly stood up to greet him. But Mudie just stood by the door, not moving an inch. Ren Zixin asked: "My husband is not here, do you dare to ask Miss Mu Die if you want to come to visit me?" Mudie's expression changed slightly and she said, "This time, I am here specifically for the husband of the two girls. I'm afraid he will never come back again?" Ren Zixin was startled and asked urgently: "Why did Miss Mu Die say this?" Mudie¡¯s expression dimmed and she said, ¡°Ye Feng was ordered to guard the mine. After entering the mine, he never returned. It has been five days now.¡± ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¡± Ren Zixin let out a long sigh of relief. Jiang Yingying was already extremely nervous, but after hearing this, her expression softened. Mudie was greatly puzzled and asked: "Aren't you sad?" "What's there to be sad about?" Ren Zixin stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "My husband is a man of great fortune and fortune, and the Lord of Hell won't accept it. Isn't it just five days? Our two sisters often don't get it for months. What¡¯s his news?¡± "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded and said seriously, "We all believe in our husband. He is the most powerful person we have ever met. We all believe that no matter what happens,"No matter what kind of danger, Mr. Xianggong can survive it safely." " "Oh, I understand." Mu Die said calmly. At this time, Xiao Yechen was huddled in Mu Die's arms, eyes squinted, already feeling sleepy. Ren Zixin smiled and said, "Miss Mu Die, Chen'er seems to like you very much." "Really?" Mu Die looked at the little Ye Chen in her arms and showed a rare smile, "How old is this child?" "Ten months and seven days." Jiang Yingying replied. "Well, I have something to do at home, so I'll take my leave first!" Mu Die put Xiao Yechen on the bed, carefully covered him with a thin blanket, said goodbye to Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying, and walked out. She walked slowly and slowly, leaving no time for Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying to stay. It seemed that she had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "Sister, this Miss Die'er is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, but she is a sign of a person." "Who says it's not the case? She should have been left to eat just now. Let her have a taste of your cooking skills, sister. I guarantee that she will never forget it after eating it once. Hey, why is she here?" "It's my husband. She said he has been missing for five days." "Don't worry, sister, my husband is so powerful, nothing will happen to him." "Well, my husband is the most powerful person in this world." Outside the Huaguo Villa, Mu Die looked back at the painted red door, thoughtfully, and murmured: "What on earth has Ye Feng experienced before that would make these two girls believe in him so much? He really can't What's up?" The slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, a smile appeared on the corners of the lips, and the pure white clothes swayed in the wind and disappeared. ¡­¡­ It was six days later when Ye Feng rediscovered the place where the green eating insect army originally gathered. Sacrificing the thunder-type fairy treasure, yellow light burst out, and the blue light shone brightly, piercing Ye Feng's excited eyes. This was once a magnificent underground iceberg. I don¡¯t know how long I have tasted the lonely time in this dark underground. The cold air was restrained, and over time, it turned into a small mountain composed of mineral essence. The mountain is not very high, only more than ten feet, and it is not very wide, with a length and breadth of only one or two hundred feet. On top of the blue iceberg, there are crystal stones the size of fingernails inlaid everywhere, shining brightly like stars in the sky. Ye Feng felt so happy in his heart that he flew over the iceberg and immediately shuddered. It¡¯s so cold! According to Ye Feng¡¯s judgment, the temperature here is definitely above minus 50 degrees. The environment is extremely harsh, but it is in this environment that a large number of water essence stones are born. Ye Feng took out the third-level gold fairy treasure, condensed the gold energy into a sharp cone, and pried it under a piece of water essence stone. However, when he heard a soft click, the water essence stone suddenly drew a bright parabola. , with a clang, it landed several feet away. Ye Feng didn¡¯t pick it up and immediately started to pry another water essence stone The sound of ding-dong is endless, and the blue light flows and beats, like a symphony with both audio and visual effects, which makes people extremely happy both physically and mentally. An hour later, Ye Feng began to pick up the peeled water essence stones, a total of six hundred and ninety-two. But compared to the shining water essence stones still embedded in the iceberg, the number of nearly 700 is simply a drop in the bucket. Some are busy! The high-spirited miner Ye Feng started the hard and arduous mining work again. At the beginning, he patiently picked them down one by one. In the end, he simply clenched his fists, used the Overlord Fist Technique, and began to bombard them indiscriminately. The Water Essence Stone is the essence of the water element, and its texture is extremely hard. After the ice cubes are smashed, the Water Essence Stones fall apart. Seven days later, Ye Feng blasted the entire extremely hard iceberg into rubbish, and obtained a total of 163,100 third-order water essence stones, 1,600 fourth-order water essence stones, and 11 fifth-order water essence stones. pieces. Ye Feng lay in the ice slag, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said to himself: "I, Ye Feng, am the most accomplished miner in this mine. Haha I am satisfied." He rested for a while, took out a third-level water essence stone, and began to try to refine it. Ye Feng has never tried to refine a water essence stone before, and he expected that the process would be like absorbing the free water element between heaven and earth, which would require an extremely long and proficient process. But he never thought that as soon as the idea of ??refining came up, this third-level water essence stone would be sucked dry and turned into black powder, falling from his fingers. Ye Feng was startled and hurriedly took another one. Similarly, this water essence stone was also sucked out of the water element in an instant and turned into a useless black powder.   "So simple?" Ye Feng was a little confused. When he was in Mu Mansion, Ye Feng also learned about ways to improve his cultivation by absorbing essence stones or spiritual cores. According to his understanding, it takes a certain amount of time to absorb essence stones or spiritual cores. The length of time depends on the cultivation level. The person's talent, cultivation, and the quality of the essence stone and spiritual core. It makes no sense at all to absorb a third-level water essence stone in an instant. How is this going? Ye Feng suddenly remembered that when he was in Canghong Continent, the core in his brain also absorbed the water element energy in the third-level water fairy treasure in an instant. Could it be A thought flashed across my mind, and I suddenly became enlightened. correct! In fact, the elemental core in my mind was not something I had practiced step by step through the sequence of fusion and condensation, but the highly dense water elemental core left behind by the Clear Water Lingbao. It must be clear water! It must be Bi Shui¡¯s talent to instantly absorb the power of pure water elements. With this judgment, one thought makes you happy and the other makes you sad. The good news is that with such a basic talent, as long as you have enough water essence stones or water spiritual cores, your cultivation speed will be a thousand or ten thousand times that of ordinary people. Sadly, the Bishui Artifact Spirit sacrificed itself in order to perfectly fit in with the Yuan Core. Ye Feng sighed softly, sat down cross-legged, concentrated, and began to absorb the pure water element contained in the water essence stone. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 15: Ye Feng is very unlucky Three days later. This underground space is quiet and silent, which is very suitable for concentrating on cultivation. Ye Feng practiced for three consecutive days and absorbed a total of 130,000 third-level water essence stones before he stopped. Ye Feng could only stop, because at this speed of cultivation, he would be able to absorb all the water essence stones in just one day. Substances composed of pure elements such as fine stones and spiritual cores can not only be used for cultivation, but can also be used to refine immortal treasures, so both are common currencies in the Buro world. "It is said that if you have money, you can travel all over the world, but if you don't have money, you can't move even a single step. Therefore, Ye Feng must leave some of the fine stones in case of emergency needs. In the darkness, Ye Feng stood up slowly, clenched his fist, and blue ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of his fist. His mind moved, and the ripples on his fist instantly spread out, dispersing all the eternal ice fragments around him. The ripples of light rippled hundreds of feet away before gradually dissipating. "Ordinary cultivators first merge the Tao, then condense the essence, and then break the body, until they are transformed, realize the Tao, overcome the spirit, and break the void. When the Yuan Nucleus is strong enough, the spirit will naturally break out of the body and form the so-called spiritual realm. Everything in the spiritual field cannot escape the induction of the Yuan Nucleus. After Ye Feng absorbed 130,000 third-order crystals, the blue core in his brain had transformed into a blue planet. Countless blue particles slowly flowed around the planet, shining as brightly as a galaxy. Ye Feng sat down again and began to try to release the spiritual realm. It can be tried three times in a row, but all failed. Ye Feng judged that his realm should be much higher than that of practitioners in the Condensation Stage, but why couldn't he release the spiritual realm? After thinking about it for a long time, there can only be one reason - there is a certain difference between the clear water core and the core obtained through cultivation. Although the absorption talent is outstanding, it is not outstanding in the release of the spiritual field. I¡¯m afraid that the formation of the spiritual realm requires a lot of practice. With this judgment, Ye Feng is no longer anxious. The biggest dilemma he faces now is not the cultivation of the spiritual field, but how to get out of here. Looking up at the densely packed ceiling like a honeycomb, Ye Feng felt helpless. There are at least 2 million caves on the ceiling, while there are only about 10,000 caves in the mine, which means that there are at least 1.99 million caves leading to dead ends. No matter which passageway you choose, the chance of leading to the ground is only 5 in 1,000. No way, start trying! Locating a cave, he flew in and stepped up with his feet on the cave wall. After a few ups and downs, Ye Feng's head hit the rock wall heavily. There was a bang, announcing that Ye Feng's first attempt failed. Next. fail¡­¡­ The probability of 5 out of 1,000 is very low. It takes an average of 200 attempts to succeed once. Of course, the possibility of being extremely unlucky and failing even after a thousand attempts is not ruled out. Ye Feng is by no means a person willing to admit failure. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work once, twice, it doesn¡¯t work twice, it doesn¡¯t work three times¡­ Being in a desperate situation and a place of death, there is still some hope in my heart, let alone such a multiple-choice question without danger or challenge. No big deal, just try it 10,000 times. ¡­¡­ Mu Shen Mansion. Mu Long died in battle, Mu Hu was seriously injured and fell into coma, Duan Xiuer's whereabouts were unknown, and the whole government was filled with sadness. This happened last night. Mu Long and Mu Hu took Duan Xiuer to escape from Mu Mansion late at night. Just two hours later, at dawn, Mu Hu appeared at the door of Mu God Mansion covered in blood. When the guards of Mu God Mansion found him, he was already in Semi-stiff state. Mu Jiansheng was so distraught that he used the only Yang-Returning Pill in the house to save him. It only extended Mu Hu's life, but could not revive him. What on earth happened? Mu Jiansheng, who had always been gentle and cowardly, was furious and summoned Mu Hong. Mu Hong gave a very simple response: "I have been practicing in the house all night and have no idea about this matter. The two nephews are afraid that they have been attacked by masters. , I will immediately summon the golden-armored warriors to search all the nearby forest areas. No matter what the cost, I must find Mu Long and Xiu'er. Also Brother, I dare to ask, the two nephews are not resting in the house. "What's the point of taking Xiu'er out of the house late at night?" With just one word, Mu Jiansheng was choked and speechless. Mu Hong frowned and took the golden-armored warrior out of the house to search. At noon, the search came to fruition. They found Mu Long. To be precise, it is Mu Long¡¯s body. Mu Long died miserably. Both of his arms were cut off. There were three huge, bone-deep wounds across his chest. His heart was dug out and crushed, and blood spattered all over him. Duan Xiuer¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. ?Mu Jiansheng threw himself on his son's body and cried bitterly. But Mu Hong kept a sullen face, showing no sadness or joy. In the evening, Mu Die, who was practicing in the forest three hundred miles outside Mu's mansion, returned to the mansion. Seeing the miserable condition of his two brothers, his face was cold and silent, and he immediately drew a sword. This sword is a sixth-level water-based fairy treasure. It is blue in color, but the blade is blood red, so it is named the Blue Blood Sword. Three years ago, a strong man from the upper realm traveled to the lower realm and saw Mu Die by chance. He immediately concluded that this woman would do great things in the future, so he gave her an immortal treasure to help her practice. This chance encounter allowed Mu Die to possess the only six-level fairy treasure in the Mu family, Mu Jiansheng's dripping sword, and Mu Hong's red fire glove, both of which were under the blue blood sword. This was exactly what Mu Hong feared. Cause of butterflies. As soon as the green blood sword came out, two rays of blue and blood-red light bloomed, and Mu Hong's face suddenly turned pale. "Die'er, stop!" Mu Jiansheng immediately shouted sadly. Mu Die acted as if she hadn't heard anything and just stared at Mu Hong, her eyes as cold as ice. Mu Hong's facial muscles twitched slightly, and he turned to shout at Mu Jiansheng: "Brother, I have said before that Xiaodie will never become a great weapon. At this critical moment, instead of looking for the murderer of the two nephews, you will kill me Drawing swords, what does she want to do? " "Die'er!" Mu Jiansheng roared again in a deep voice. Mu Die slowly put away the green blood sword and said coldly: "I will definitely find the murderer of my brother. At that time, no matter who it is, no matter the consequences, I will definitely kill him. Second uncle, including you, and Your precious son." After saying that, he turned around and left without looking at his father. Mu Hong was furious and shouted to Mu Jiansheng: "Brother, this is the good daughter you taught. She actually wants to kill her second uncle. Well, well, well, I will take Can'er out of Mu's house right now, so as not to hinder this girl's eyes." ¡± "roll!" Mu Hong was startled: "Brother, what did you say?" ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Jiansheng looked at him sideways and repeated weakly. "You want me to get out?" Mu Hong's eyes turned cold and he said coldly, "Okay, I'll get out! Don't forget, I, Mu Hong, supported half of this Mu Mansion. Without my painstaking hands-on training, where would it be?" Those one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors? Brother, don¡¯t forget, who allowed you to sit on the throne of the palace without any worries? Humph, I¡¯ll get out, I¡¯ll get out now.¡± He grabbed the tea cup on the coffee table next to him, smashed it into pieces, then snorted and walked away. Mu Jiansheng suddenly collapsed to the ground. The housekeeper of the mansion came to Mu Jiansheng's side with his eyebrows lowered and said sadly: "Master, what should we do next?" Mu Jiansheng raised his head, closed his eyes, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. After a long time, he looked up to the sky and roared sadly, saying: "Bury Long'er, put up a notice, look for the best alchemist, and must, must save him." My tiger." "Okay, I'll do it right away." The housekeeper bowed and slowly backed away. Just when the housekeeper was about to retreat to the door, Mu Jiansheng suddenly raised his hand and said, "Wait, there is one more thing. Take some gifts to the second brother's house and apologize for me. He said that I was miserable because of the pain of losing my son. , just let himdon't mind." "this¡­¡­" "Go and do it." "Yes, sir." The housekeeper left, and Mu Jiansheng¡¯s mournful cries sounded again in the hall ??Inside the Chijiang Mansion. Mu Hong sat in the chair with a gloomy look on his face, and Mu Can stood in front of him with a cynical and joking expression on his face. "Old man, what's wrong with you today? Is your father dead? Your father must have been dead a long time ago!" Mu Can raised the corners of his lips slightly and said disdainfully. Snapped! Mu Hong smashed the table to pieces with one palm and said angrily: "You bastard, tell me the truth, did you kill Mu Long and Mu Hu?" "Eh? Are they dead?" Mu Can's eyebrows were frivolous, he sat in the chair, picked up the tea cup, and said, "Dad, I have been reading your teachings these days and have been staying in the house. Where have I seen Mu Long?" Mu Hu. Besides, even if I¡¯m the one who killed you, what can you do to me? Give me to that old guy Mu Jiansheng?¡± "You" Mu Hong was angry for a moment, and his anger was stuck in his throat and he could not speak out. Mu Can snorted, sat down in the chair nonchalantly, crossed his legs, and sipped some tea. Mu Hong looked sideways at Mu Can, his cheeks twitching with anger. After a long time, his expression softened and he said in a deep voice: "Can'er, don't leave the house these days. Stay at home and wait for this matter to pass. , make plans again.¡± "Okay, okay." Mu Can flicked his sleeves, slapped the teacup on the coffee table, and said, "If nothing happens, I'll go back."Gone. " "kindness." Mu Can walked towards the door, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned around and said: "By the way, there is one more little thing. I heard that Ye Feng's two little ladies are so beautiful that they have no chance to see each other. If they can come out in a few days, I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡± Mu Hong waved his hand and didn't take these words to heart - Ye Feng was already dead. They were just two helpless women. There was no need to put any effort into snatching them back like most of Can'er's concubines. That's right in the mansion. Mu Can left with a lewd smile. Mu Hong fell into deep thought. There are many things for him to consider. How to resolve this matter, at least transfer the suspicion to other people. How to win the opportunity for Mu Can to go to heaven to learn advanced skills. How to help Mu Can get everything he wants. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng is very unlucky. He has tried nine hundred and sixty times, and he is still only forty times away from the one thousand times mark. Ye Feng hit the rock again and fell back to the ground. Ye Feng wanted to cry but had no tears. He could completely think about his embarrassment, and then think about it further. If he returned home, the two ladies would still recognize him, and maybe they would think of him as Ku Toutuo, who was full of knots. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 16: A Big Mistake After experiencing one thousand three hundred and sixty-one failures, Ye Feng finally succeeded for the one thousand three hundred and sixty-second time. When he saw the mine with obvious signs of manual excavation, Ye Feng felt a long-lost emotion in his heart. Fly all the way along the mine, rushed straight into the clouds, a long howling of the long snap. What greets Ye Feng is not the blue sky and white clouds, but the starry sky thousands of miles away. It was late at night, the moon was like a bow, the Five Hundred Mile Mine was silent, and the mining camp in the distance was also shrouded in misty darkness. Ye Feng returned to his residence at night, and when he passed through the second to last floor, he was surprised to find that the doors to the left and right were wide open, the interior furnishings were very messy, and all the twenty golden-armored warrior guards were gone. Guards have two functions. First, to protect the safety of the miners; second, to prevent the miners from embezzling the fine stones. The first point is secondary, the second point is the most important, so it is impossible for these five hundred miles of mines to be without guards. There can only be one reason why the guards are gone - there has been a change in Mu Mansion. Thinking that his wife and children were still in the Mu Mansion, Ye Feng was a little flustered and didn't care much. He flew down from the tower and hurried to a tower guard to grab Zou Ajiu. Zou Ajiu woke up from his sleep, rubbed his eyes and was about to curse, when he saw it was Ye Feng, his body trembled and he shouted in horror: "Ghost!" "What the hell are you doing!" Ye Feng gave him a slap in the face without any courtesy. ?? Exploding chestnuts is Ye Feng's unique skill, specially used to deal with people who are not smart. As soon as this move came out, Zou Ajiu bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, then turned from surprise to joy and said: "Mine owner, you, you are not dead yet." "Of course he's not dead!" At this time, the miners who were awakened by Zou Ajiu's voice also gathered together. When they saw Ye Feng alive, they were all shocked at first and then ecstatic. Before Ye Feng could ask any questions, they surrounded Ye Feng and started talking in all directions. "Mine owner, where have you been in the past half month? But we were so anxious. Mr. Wang Kan said that you were dead. We didn't believe it at first, but then we couldn't see you anymore, so we had to believe it." "Three days ago, two captains, Wang Kan and Gao Xiang, took their men and all left the mine. I heard that something big happened in Mu Mansion." "I know about this. My daughter-in-law came to see me yesterday and talked about it. It seems that one of the palace lord's sons was killed. The whole government has expressed condolences in the past few days, and even my wife has white flowers hanging on her sleeves. " Ye Feng's heart trembled and he asked quickly: "Who do you think is dead?" The miner answered truthfully: "It's the eldest son Mu Long." Ye Feng took a long breath. Mu Long has a cultivation level of the seventh level of Yuan Condensation. Among the four people in Mu Mansion, except Mu Jiansheng, Mu Hong, Mu Die and Mu Can, he is undoubtedly the one with the highest level of cultivation. Who can kill him in the huge Mu Mansion? Is it one of the four people mentioned above? Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. If this is a multiple-choice question, Ye Feng prefers Mu Can and Mu Hong. Mu Can is arrogant, domineering and extremely arrogant; Mu Hong is arrogant and allows him to do whatever he wants; the two of them are from the same gang, and they work together to commit treachery. It would not be surprising at all if these two men kill Mu Long. It seems that the seemingly peaceful Mu Mansion is not peaceful at all. After thinking for a while, Ye Feng said to everyone: "Brothers, remember, none of you have ever seen me." Zou Ajiu and others looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Ye Feng said goodbye to everyone, left the mine at night, and sneaked into Mu Mansion. When they returned to the Huaguo Villa, Ren Zixin was reading at night, and Jiang Yingying was sewing clothes for Chen'er. Ye Feng knocked on the door gently, and the two women looked at each other, showing surprise at the same time, and said in unison, happily: "My husband is back!" ¡°The two women are very familiar with this knock on the door. They quickly put down the objects in their hands, opened the door together, and welcomed Ye Feng in. "Mr. sir!" "Mr. sir!" As soon as Ye Feng entered the door, the two girls whispered and threw themselves into Ye Feng's arms. Ye Feng embraced two talented and beautiful beauties, and the depression in his heart and the exhaustion in his body were swept away in an instant. He each took a sip of incense, held the hands of his two wives, and came to the bedside. He saw his son sleeping sweetly under the flickering candlelight, and his mood immediately improved a little. "Mr." Ren Zixin said softly, "That day Miss Die'er came and said that you were dead, but we didn't believe it. The day before yesterday, Miss Die'er came again and seemed very sad. We asked, but she said nothing. "Just let us stay at home as much as possible and don't go out." Jiang Yingying asked worriedly, "Ms. sir, what happened?" Ye Feng??: "I don't know much about this matter, so I can only wait and see what happens. Zixin, Yingying, don't tell anyone about my return, and don't go out these days." The two girls nodded obediently: "Ms. sir, we understand." "Well, let's rest." Lying on the bed, the two girls snuggled into Ye Feng's arms, and soon fell into a sweet dream. Ye Feng could not sleep for a long time. Mu Mansion is peaceful on the surface, but there are undercurrents surging inside. The mansion owner is cowardly, the red generals are taking power, and with the addition of Mu Can, a playboy, it is simply a classic soap opera. According to the design of the farce script, he should be dead. It was Mu Hong who killed him. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that when he first came to Mu Mansion and met with Mu Jiansheng, Mu Hong's face was very ugly when he was sitting next to him. I am afraid that from that moment on, he began to deliberately try to kill himself. Why did he do this? Ye Feng looked at the ceiling and thought to himself, thinking that a normal person would have no reason to murder a stranger he met for the first time. Then, there was only one reason left - his arrival threatened Mu Hong's interests. What kind of interests did you threaten Mu Hong? Rights? Or, status? As a red general, Mu Hong¡¯s status is second only to the palace master Mu Jiansheng. Is it possible that he is worried that he will usurp power and covet the position of palace master? How ridiculous! No one with a little bit of brain would think that a little person who had just arrived and knew nothing about the world would have such ambitions. What's more, is the throne of a ninth-level immortal mansion worth coveting? What else could be the reason? I must have missed something What's missing? Ye Feng thought hard to no avail, and became increasingly sleepy. Just when he was half asleep, a bright light suddenly flashed in his mind. When his consciousness was about to sink, he suddenly thought of a person - Mu Hong's son, Mu Can. Before his arrival, once the Mu Mansion was successfully promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Mansion, there were only two people who were most likely to get the opportunity to go to the Heaven Realm to learn advanced techniques. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s daughter Mu Die and Mu Hong¡¯s only son Mu Can. The strong men who ascended from the lower realm gave the natives of the Puluo Realm the illusion that these ascended men have super talents and are prone to great achievements. For this reason, after his arrival, there was an additional name on the list of candidates to go to the Heaven Realm to learn advanced techniques - Ye Feng. Therefore, Mu Hong deliberately wanted to get rid of himself, and also came up with a clever trick to kill someone with a borrowed knife. What a good idea! Ye Feng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of disdain. One thing is indeed true - strong men who ascend from the lower world are likely to achieve great achievements. But the reason is definitely not talent. The strong men who ascended from the lower world have all gone through tens of millions of battles, several life and death situations, with their feet on bones and their bodies bathed in blood. They have struggled and become stronger in the face of difficulties and crises, and have already developed a super-powerful yearning. A strong heart - this is why they are more likely to achieve great achievements. Just like myself, I have been on the verge of death several times, stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, tasted the taste of death more than once, and no longer feared death. Mu Hong, you made a mistake, a big mistake! This mistake is - mess with me, Ye Feng. Ye Feng closed his eyes slightly, and his mind gradually returned to calmness. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Mu Hong received two pieces of news. First, Mu Hu is about to wake up; Second, Mu Die is withdrawing from the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference ten years from now. These two pieces of news made him very panicked. First of all, when Mu Hu wakes up, it is very possible to describe the physical characteristics of the attacker. Secondly, Mu Die is the most powerful fighter in Mu Mansion after Mu Jiansheng and Mu Hong. Once she withdraws from the Immortal Mansion Competition, the chances of Mu Mansion being promoted to the eighth level Immortal Mansion will be greatly reduced. Immortal Mansion's promotion to the eighth level failed, and all his plans, Mu Hong's, were in vain. In panic, Mu Hong summoned Mu Can to the meeting hall to discuss matters. After hearing Mu Hong's description, Mu Can sneered and said nonchalantly: "First, I didn't kill Mu Long, and Mu Hu's injury has nothing to do with me. Second, isn't she just Mu Die? She won't participate in the duet. The conference is also a good thing. In this way, after she is promoted to the Immortal Palace, she will not have the shame to compete with me for the place to go to the heaven. " "Absurd!" Mu Hong rebuked categorically, "If you fail to advance to the Immortal Mansion, how will you have the chance to go to heaven?"?? " Mu Can snorted: "Humph, why don't you have a chance? Old man, you are behind the times and your brain is not clear. Think about it carefully. By the way, it has been four days, can I leave the house? I have been staying here for the past few days. I¡¯m suffocating myself at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worthless!¡± Mu Hong waved his hand with a sullen face. Mu Can snorted and walked out. After leaving the Chijiang Mansion, Mu Can rushed all the way to the west gate of the Immortal Mansion. " Two hundred miles west of Xianfu, there is a cliff. The cliff is not very high, only three to four hundred feet. There is a lush forest under the cliff, and there are countless clear streams flowing in the forest. The scenery is very beautiful. Mu Can rushed all the way to the forest, looked around, saw no one around, and ducked into the forest. A few miles further in, he leaned against a big tree, raised the corner of his lips, and cursed: "Huh, if you fight with me Mu Can, you're going to get your fucking death!" "Brother Mu, why are you so angry?" At this time, a red-haired and strange man walked out of the forest, playing with a glazed lamp in his hand, with a lustful look on his face. "Brother Du, how's that girl doing? You're not eating alone, are you?" Mu Can immediately greeted her with a smile. "Eating alone?" The enchanting man raised his lips and showed a weird smile, "Who do you think I am, Du Yuelan? That girl is fine, but she won't eat or drink, so I have to" He licked his lips: "Feed her mouth to mouth." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 17: Naked Sneak Attack "Brother Du is wise and powerful. It is his blessing that this girl can serve you for eight lifetimes." Mu Can said with a flattering look on his face, "Let's go, let's get rid of her today. Of course, Brother Du will go first." Du Yuelan licked her lips again. At this moment, a beautiful shadow fell on the tree crown opposite the two people, and an icy aura suddenly emitted. With a face like frost and eyes like cold stars, she is none other than Mu Die, a beauty with a cold personality. Du Yuelan's eyes suddenly lit up and she shouted: "I, Du Yuelan, am really lucky today, and I met such a beauty again. Brother Mu, I'll give that girl to you, and this one belongs to me. Hahaha" Mu Hong was shocked. He hurriedly ran behind Du Yuelan and whispered: "This girl is not easy to mess with. Otherwise, let's retreat first." "Get rid of your mother!" Du Yuelan shook his hand, held out a small transparent sword, and cursed, "Damn it, I want to see how bad this girl is." Mu Die looked at Mu Can, who was hiding behind Du Yuelan, expressionlessly, and asked coldly: "Mu Can, where is Xiu'er." These words were full of murderous intent, and Mu Can suddenly shuddered. Du Yuelan immediately scolded: "What the fuck, do you think I, Du Yuelan, don't exist? If you want to find that girl, it's easier. Come with me. Once I feel comfortable serving you, I will return that girl to you. But you have to give up." Let¡¯s play with my brother for a few days.¡± Mu Die¡¯s eyes became even colder. Zheng! The jade-blood sword was unsheathed, its light shining brightly. Du Yuelan finally stopped laughing. Looking at the green blood sword light, his expression froze, he slowly took a step back, and sacrificed another fairy treasure. This fairy treasure is a gourd the size of a palm, with a light cyan halo flowing throughout its body, full of vigorous vitality. Mu Die immediately judged that the small sword Du Yuelan sacrificed was a wind fairy treasure, and the small gourd was the rarest wood fairy treasure among the seven fairy treasures. Moreover, the levels of the two immortal treasures are both above level five. Who can take out two level five fairy treasures at the same time? Mu Die¡¯s expression changed slightly. Mu Can has been observing Mu Die, and when he saw her expression change slightly, he suddenly became brave and shouted: "Brother Du, take this girl down, let's have a good time tonight." "That goes without saying." The corner of Du Yuelan's lips raised a strange arc. Boom! At this moment, a handsome figure suddenly fell from the sky, as domineering and fierce as a meteorite from the sky. With just one punch, Du Yuelan was smashed into the ground. Mu Can was shocked. Before he could escape, another punch had already arrived at his face. Bang! This punch was so strong that it sent Mu Can flying out. Mu Can screamed, broke three or four big trees in succession, and finally fell into the grass. A sneak attack, a naked sneak attack. The surprise attack in this round had a very good effect. Du Yuelan was smashed into the ground, and Mu Can was blasted dozens of feet away. The next person who looked up was Ye Feng, who put his hands on his back, spun his body and landed firmly on the ground. Mudie smiled lightly. This smile is like icebergs melting and spring flowers blooming, making people's hearts flutter. Ye Feng said sternly: "Miss Die'er, when fighting with others, you can't talk so much nonsense. When you punch and retract your fist, you must retract your sword cleanly." Mudie nodded slightly: "Thank you Mr. Ye, I will remember it." "Call me Brother Ye. This is a more pleasant name." Ye Feng said, leaning over to look at Du Yuelan, who was hit so hard that his whole body was embedded in the ground. He was not polite to him, raised his arm and slapped him twice. . These two slaps do not involve any techniques or natural elements, they rely solely on physical strength. Du Yuelan¡¯s cheeks immediately swelled up, blood oozed from the corners of her lips, and her eyes were bulging out. She looked very miserable. After receiving these two slaps, Du Yuelan's eyes became particularly fierce. He stared at Ye Feng and asked through gritted teeth: "Who are you? Don't you want to live anymore?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Feng didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him and slapped him twice. "Are you fucking tired of living?" Du Yuelan yelled at the top of his lungs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The answer was four consecutive slaps. The guy¡¯s teeth on the left and right sides were all knocked out, and the muscles on his cheeks were smashed and hung loosely. A large amount of blood poured out of the corners of his mouth and poured into his trachea, choking him and making him speechless for a moment. "Youwhat do you want?" Du Yuelan finally wilted. "You knowTell me what I want! "Ye Feng answered lukewarmly. ¡°That little girl is in the cave under the cliff, let me go.¡± Du Yuelan said weakly. Ye Feng pursed his lips angrily at Mu Die. Mu Die nodded, her white skirt danced, and she was already dozens of feet away. Then, she picked up Mu Can, who was smashed beyond recognition, and walked down the cliff. Compared to Du Yuelan, Mu Can was even more miserable. The punch Ye Feng sent him contained some ice power, so his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all frozen. His ears could not hear, his eyes could not see, his mouth could not speak, and he could not breathe. It's also very, very difficult. Mu Can was not as strong as Mu Die. He was seriously injured and could not break free, so he had to hang his head and let Mu Die handle him. Even so, Ye Feng was still very worried. He watched Mu Die leave all the way, and when he was about to turn around, a sharp wind blade suddenly sounded in his ears. Tear¡ª¡ª Ye Feng hurriedly stepped on the ground and flew quickly to the right. The wind blade was passing by his ear, only three inches away from his right ear. Damn, I was so careless! Ye Feng cursed secretly and stopped, only to see that Du Yuelan had climbed out of the pit. He was still covered in blood, but the wound had begun to slowly heal inwards. Then, Ye Feng clearly saw a small gourd with green light floating next to him. Wood fairy treasure! Ye Feng was overjoyed, and his impression of this strange young man was greatly changed. ??O rich man! Among the seven series of immortal treasures, the wood series is the most rare. Because in the Imperial Realm, there are six elements of gold, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, but there is no wood essence stone. All wood fairy treasures are naturally conceived and do not need to be refined to heal wounds. Ability, with a little tempering, becomes stronger. Wood-type fairy treasures are extremely rare. People who possess high-level wood-type fairy treasures are either extremely lucky guys or wealthy landlords with prominent backgrounds. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were shining. "If you don't steal good things from non-gentlemen, this thing will soon be named Ye." On the other hand, Ye Feng was very excited. On the other hand, Du Yuelan was proud to have regained his freedom. Although the wind blade just now did not hurt Ye Feng, it bought him enough time to get out of trouble. At this moment, Du Yuelan held two fifth-level immortal treasures in his hands, standing a few feet away from the defenseless Ye Feng, and couldn't help but feel a little proud. He looked at Ye Feng, licked his lips, and asked: "How dare you attack me secretly? Tell me how you want to die." Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flashed. Too much nonsense! Suddenly, Ye Feng had a sword in his hand. The golden light of the sword body is bright, and the sun and moon are dimmed by the sword light. The gold-type royal weapon can be used once a day. Du Yuelan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Suddenly, thousands of wind blades flew out, overwhelming Ye Feng. The three series of long-range attack fairy treasures, wind, thunder and fire, each have their own advantages. The lightning-type fairy treasure has the fastest attack speed, the fire-type fairy treasure has the most concentrated energy and the strongest attack, and the wind-type fairy treasure can release thousands of wind blades at the same time, with a very wide attack range. The advantages of wind-type fairy treasures are also disadvantages. The power is dispersed, and the power of a single wind blade is not strong. Thousands of wind blades roared, covering an area of ??several hundred feet. Ye Feng raised his head and swung his sword slightly. Tear¡ª¡ª The hundred-foot-long golden blade was so bright that it easily defeated all the wind blades. However, the golden blade was not weak at all, and it streaked across the sky with a stern momentum. The attack range of the 100-foot-long golden front was more than 300 feet. Du Yuelan was still dozens of feet away from the golden front, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into a rising mist of blood. This was Ye Feng's deliberate move. If the golden blade were to strike directly at Du Yuelan's body, all the fifth-level immortal treasures of the wind and wood systems would surely be destroyed by the extremely powerful fluctuations of the metal system's power. Boom, boom, boom. The blood mist dissipated and three things fell down. A level five wind-based fairy treasure, a level five wood-based fairy treasure, and a ring engraved with a rose pattern. After Du Yuelan's death, the two immortal treasures became ownerless. Ye Feng picked them up into the space ring and twisted the ring in his hand. This is a space ring. This space ring brought a surprise to Ye Feng. After he shed blood to identify its owner, Ye Feng discovered that there were more than a dozen fairy treasures and thousands of gold mineral essences in this ring. Moreover, the quality of these gold-based mineral essences is very high, and the worst ones are above level four. Ye Feng counted, there were 463 level 4 gold ore essences, 360 level 5 gold ore essences, 192 level 6 gold ore essences, and 13 level 7 gold ore essences. Good stuff, take it all as ordered.   After putting everything into the space ring, Ye Feng walked down the cliff. After several ups and downs, Ye Feng found a dark cave. The entrance was unimpressive, but there was a cave inside. Many natural milk rocks hung from the top of the cave, casting a halo of mist. When you first entered, you felt like you were in a fairyland. A sense of erraticness. Mudie stood with her back to Ye Feng, standing deep in the cave. Ye Feng could not see her expression, he could only see her shoulders shaking slightly. Ye Feng slowly walked to her side, followed her line of sight and looked forward. After just one glance, he was stunned. It's too awful! In front of the cage is a metal cage with less than three feet of space. A naked woman is lying on her back facing the sky, covered in blood, in the corner of the cage. Her lower abdomen has been torn open, blood is everywhere, her pretty eyes are wide open, and she refuses to rest in peace. From her face covered with messy hair, you can still see the tenderness and delicateness that originally belonged to a girl, and the wet tears at the corners of her eyes seemed to be complaining to the whole world about her tragic experience. This girl who just died was Duan Xiuer. Ye Feng couldn't bear to look any further and turned away, only to see two traces of tears on Mu Die's beautiful cheeks. Mudie is crying. Ye Feng felt pity in his heart and gently held Mudie in his arms. This iceberg beauty who usually rejected people thousands of miles away did not refuse. The tenderness and sadness in the girl's heart were all released in an instant. In Ye Feng¡¯s arms, Mu Die burst into tears. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 18: One Hundred Fists "Why so cruel, why" In Ye Feng¡¯s arms, Mu Die released her sadness to her heart¡¯s content and complained about the injustice of the world. Duan Xiuer is a miserable person. She was abandoned by her parents when she was a child and almost died at the mouth of a wild wolf. Fortunately, she was rescued and adopted by Mu Jiansheng. She was protected by Mu Long and Mu Hu. She grew up carefree and became a cardamom girl. She had just begun to fall in love, but she never had time to taste the sweetest thing in the world. His love ended so tragically. She shouldn't have been treated like this. This isn't fair. Ye Feng was angry. Anger needs to be vented. Ye Feng looked at Mu Can, who was shivering at Mu Die's feet, his pupils shrank inward, and his fists were clenched fiercely. The awe-inspiring momentum was suddenly released, and a blue halo enveloped the entire cave. Mu Can was shocked and cried: "Ye Feng, what are you going to do? I am the son of General Chi, you can't kill me, you can't kill me!" Bang! Ye Feng went from bottom to top and kicked Mu Can hard, hitting Mu Can in the chest. He was kicked several feet away and hit a stalactite as thick as a person. The power came out of his body and smashed the stalactite into pieces. Mu Can screamed and fell down. Ye Feng immediately took a step forward and rushed out from his waist with his right fist. With the power of a tiger going down the mountain, it hit Mu Can hard like a cannonball. Mu Can immediately flew out again. Ye Feng was furious and didn't give him any chance to breathe. Step forward and punch! The second punch, the third punch Without saying a word, the popping sound of the explosive fist is the best way to vent your anger. The hundredth punch! When he punch, he fell into a punch, only three breaths, and a hundred punch. After a hundred punches, Mu Can was dying. A cultivator at the ninth level of Yuan Condensation has very tenacious vitality. If his Yuan core is not destroyed, he has a glimmer of hope. At this moment, Mu Can's muscles were turned outwards, his bones were broken, and his body was in pieces, but he was not dead yet. A large amount of blood foam poured out of his mouth, and a pair of bloodshot eyes stared at Ye Feng, his eyes full of prayer. Ye Feng picked him up, threw him in front of the iron cage, and shouted angrily: "Is this the result you want?" Mu Can glanced at Duan Xiuer's body, anger suddenly rose in his eyes, and he shouted crazily: "It's Du Yuelan, Du Yuelan lied to me, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!" Just after he finished yelling, he immediately looked at Mu Die and begged: "Sister, this is all done by Du Yuelan, yes, it's Du Yuelan! If you want revenge, go find him, it has nothing to do with me. Sister, please help me, please help me." When Ye Feng punched Mu Can, he kept holding Mu Die. At this moment, Mu Die was still in Ye Feng's arms. After hearing Mu Can's plea, Mu Die, whose tears were still wet, looked cold and turned her head away without saying a word. Ye Feng said coldly: "Mu Can, don't worry, Du Yuelan is dead. As for you, I won't kill you for the time being." "Du Yuelan is dead? Is he dead?" Mu Can was startled, suddenly laughed wildly, and shouted, "Ye Feng, do you know who you killed? Hahaha Even if I die, you won't live for a few days, hahaha ¡­¡± Ye Feng raised his shoulders and slapped Mu Can, telling him to shut up. Then he looked at Mu Die in his arms and said softly: "Miss Die'er, please put on some clothes for Miss Xiu'er. I'm a man and it's inconvenient." ¡± Mu Die bit her lip and nodded. With a slight wave of the Jade Blood Sword, the metal cages were all broken. Mudie gritted her teeth and entered the cage, holding back her grief and anger, covering Duan Xiuer with her clothes, and then leaned over to take her body out. Ye Feng mentioned Mu Can and said, "Miss Die'er, let's go." The two left Xiaolin and flew towards Mu Mansion. A few days ago, Mu Jiansheng, who had just experienced a white-haired person sending a black-haired person to someone else, was about to experience grief for the second time in his life. The two sneaked back to Mu Shen Mansion without disturbing anyone. Duan Xiuer¡¯s body was temporarily placed in the garden, surrounded by flowers and colorful butterflies. Mu Can was imprisoned by Mu Die in a stone room under the rockery in the garden. This garden is Mu Die's private space, and the stone chamber under the rockery was built by her herself. Even Mu Jiansheng did not know the existence of this stone chamber. After everything was done, the two gathered in Mudie's boudoir. Mu Die has a cold personality, but the boudoir decoration is very elegant. Saloman, the screen with green mountains and green water, and the window screen with colorful clouds, all reveal the girlish feelings. This is the first time Ye Feng has entered Mu Die's boudoir, and it is also the first time a man has entered Mu Die's boudoir. Being in the scene, Ye Feng suddenly felt that Mu Die didn't seem as cold as she appeared on the surface. ?Mu Die poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng and asked: "Ye Feng, what should we do next?" After asking, she seemed to remember the scene of being held in Ye Feng's arms, and her face turned slightly red, just like spring flowers in March, especially beauty. Ye Feng took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "No hurry, no rush." In fact, Ye Feng came to see Mu Die the night he returned to Mu Mansion. In the Mu Mansion, Mu Jian was cowardly and Mu Hu was seriously injured. Ye Feng thought about it and felt that the only person available was Mu Die. So, he found Mu Die at night and asked her to do two things. First, monitor Mu Can¡¯s every move at all times. Second, he announced his withdrawal from the Xianfu Duel Conference ten years later. The first thing is to confirm Mu Can¡¯s whereabouts, and the second thing is to disturb Mu Hong¡¯s mind so that Mu Hong has no time to strictly control Mu Can. This morning, as soon as Mu Can left the Chijiang Mansion, Mu Die who was lurking near the Chijiang Mansion discovered him. Mu Die resisted the urge to kill him, and while sending a signal for Ye Feng, she tracked Mu Can to the western forest. Unfortunately, Duan Xiuer's life was not saved in the end. Mu Long, Mu Hu, and Duan Xiuer, the three people who often spend time together, two died and one was injured, which is very sad to think about. Ye Feng put down the tea cup, sighed softly, and said, "Miss Die'er, do you know why I didn't kill Mu Can." "Why?" Ye Feng said: "Because for me, this matter is not over yet. Mu Hong sent me to guard the mine just to use the green eating insects to kill me. The reason why I didn't die was firstly because of luck, and secondly because I am not as weak as Mu Hong thought. I am Ye Feng, and if others do me good, I will be 100% kind; if others do me evil, I will be 100% evil, no matter what the consequences. Mu Hong must pay the price. In addition, Mu Can's arrogance and domineering are directly related to Mu Hong's pampering and protection. It can be said that the deaths of Mu Long and Duan Xiu'er are not unrelated to Mu Hong. " "Yes." Mu Die nodded, "What do you need from me?" Ye Feng smiled: "As usual, practice when you should practice, and enjoy flowers when you should. You have never seen me, you have not seen Mu Can, and you have not found Duan Xiuer." "I understand." Mudie Bingxue is smart and can understand everything at once. "By the way, there's one more thing." "What's up?" "Mu Can became very excited after hearing the news that I had killed Du Yuelan. I think the origin of Du Yuelan is not that simple. Pay attention, but don't let others know that you are asking about this person." "kindness." The matter was thus settled. In this world, only Ye Feng and Mu Die know about Duan Xiuer's death, and only the two know about Mu Can's whereabouts. Ye Feng stayed in Mudie's boudoir until nightfall, chatting intermittently during the period. Mudie seemed to be really not good at communicating with others. She would usually lower her head and listen to what Ye Feng said, only occasionally chiming in. Ye Feng also asked her some interesting things about her childhood, but she didn't want to tell more, so Ye Feng had no choice but to give up. After nightfall, Ye Feng sneaked back to his home. In the next period of time, Ye Feng practiced and slept at home during the day. When night fell, he sneaked into Mu Die's boudoir to understand the situation of the day. Although it was business, Ye Feng always had a frightening feeling of having an affair. This feeling is very exciting and interesting. Ye Feng even made a little game with himself - before looking for Mu Die, guess what color clothes Mu Die is wearing. Usually white, occasionally blue, very occasionally light green. So as long as you guess white, you will win seven times out of ten. The eighth day. When Ye Feng came to Mu Die's room, Mu Die told him a message. Mu Hong is going crazy. As Mu Hong¡¯s only son, Mu Hong loves Mu Can very much and carefully arranges everything for Mu Can every day. After Mu Can disappeared, Mu Hong mobilized all one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors to search frantically, almost turning the area around Mu's residence upside down. Mu Can was imprisoned under the rockery in Mu Die's small garden. Only Mu Die and Ye Feng knew about it in the world. How could Mu Hong be found? On the first day, Mu Can stayed away all night, and Mu Hong thought he had gone to steal the woman. After all, similar things were not uncommon. The next day, Mu Hong started to worry. On the third day, Mu Hong gathered 160 golden-armored warriors and began searching in a large area. On the seventh day, after four consecutive days of searching without success, Mu Hong was on the verge of collapse. He roared at Chijiang Mansion all night, and more than 70 of the 360 ??servants in the manor were torn into pieces by him to vent his anger. Early on the eighth day, Mu Hong came to question Mu Jiansheng.Mu Jiansheng was ordered to hand over Mu Can. Mu Jiansheng bluntly said that Mu Can's disappearance had nothing to do with him, but Mu Hong actually sacrificed the fairy treasure on the spot, looking crazy and wanting to kill Mu Jiansheng. Mu Jiansheng was forced to fight with his fairy treasure. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s cultivation was one level higher than Mu Hong¡¯s. The two fought until the main hall of Mu God Mansion collapsed, and Mu Hong was finally defeated. Mu Jiansheng went crazy to prevent Mu Hong, collected his immortal treasures, and imprisoned him in the strongest place in the entire Mu Mansion - lava purgatory. The lava purgatory is suspended above the magma. It is impossible to break out of the prison without the cultivation of level five or above. Mu Hong's cultivation level was only at the second level of body destruction. Even if he was extremely mad, he could not escape from the lava purgatory and could only accept the fate of being imprisoned. Ye Feng was very excited after hearing the news. He immediately hugged Mu Die and kissed her on the face. Then, Mu Die was stunned, and Ye Feng was dumbfounded. Ye Feng hurriedly let go of Mu Die and stammered: "Miss Die'er, I'm sorry, I'm too, too excited." Mu Die was obviously more panicked than Ye Feng. "Ye, Ye Feng, I'm leaving first, you have a good rest." Her cheeks turned red, her head lowered, and she hurried out the door. After walking a few steps, Mudie woke up from her dream: "This is my home." Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 19: The Price of Doing Evil Ye Feng felt helpless. He considers himself to be of good character and well-behaved. He was born in New China and grew up under the red flag. He is not a pillar of society, but he can be regarded as a good young man. If he hadn't been so excited, how could he have had sex with a beautiful woman? He took a step forward and was about to apologize when a word suddenly appeared in his mind. Leaves fragrance on lips and teeth. The beauty of the moment is like a flower bud blooming, with a pleasant fragrance. Ye Feng was speechless. Because, he actually began to miss the beautiful woman in his arms and the sweetness of her ears and temples. ¡°Okay, now Ye Feng must admit that he is half a gangster. He looked at Mu Die, and Mu Die looked at him. Ye Feng had a smile on his face, and a cold light flashed in Mu Die's eyes. "Miss Die'er" "Stop talking!" Mu Die said flatly, "Nothing happened just now. If a third person finds out about this, I will kill you!" Ye Feng was immediately speechless. Although he didn¡¯t believe that Mu Die would kill him, he would never talk nonsense. After all, teasing a girl from a good family was definitely not something worth showing off. Ye Feng changed the topic and said, "Let's talk about Mu Hong and Mu Can again." "Yes." Mudie nodded, "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "It's very simple. Mu Hong is already crazy, so we might as well make him even crazier. Miss Die'er, do you have anyone familiar with you among the lava purgatory guards?" Mu Die thought for a while: "There was a person who was the eldest brother's childhood playmate, and he and his brother were brothers. After the eldest brother died, he was very angry. He tried to fight against Mu Can several times, but was stopped. This person is from Lava Purgatory. One of the three guards should be able to help us. " "Okay!" Ye Feng was delighted, "We will chop off Mu Can's right hand and ask this brother to bring it to Mu Hong." "Isn't this too cruel?" Mu Die frowned slightly. "Cruel?" Ye Feng asked back, "Compared to Duan Xiuer's death, this is already magnanimous. By the way, your father must not know about this matter." "I understand." Mu Die nodded, "I'm going to cut off Mu Can's hand right now." After saying that, he moved his steps lightly and walked out. Ye Feng strode to catch up, pressed her delicate hand, and said with a smile: "Miss Die'er, such bloody things are not suitable for women to do." Mu Die¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as a woman!¡± Ye Feng suddenly clicked his tongue twice and said: "A person with such a sign does not regard himself as a woman. It is a loss to all male compatriots in the world." "Humph, you're so glib!" Mu Die frowned slightly, rolled her eyes at Ye Feng, and walked out the door. "You are so beautiful even if you roll your eyes, and you still say you are not a woman?" Ye Feng showed his shameless male spirit at the right time and followed her again. The two entered the back garden, came to the rockery, and opened a secret passage to the underground. When the machine sounded, Mu Can's miserable howl suddenly came from the dark secret passage. "Help! Ye Feng, I'm going to fuck your motherhelp" Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. "Screaming is a sign of incompetence. If yelling could kill people, wouldn't I have died thousands of times?" Closing the mechanism and going down the stone steps, Ye Feng met Mu Can again in the secret room under the ground. The current Mu Can should be called Mu Pai. Because he is worse off than dead. Although there are signs of slow healing in the fragmented body, the broken bones are still piercing. Thanks to the tenacious vitality of the cultivator at the ninth level of Ning Yuan, he has survived to this day in extreme pain. Ye Feng clasped his hands behind his back and walked slowly closer. Mu Can stared at Ye Feng, his blood-stained face full of anger. Ye Feng covered his mouth and nose in disgust, turned to Mu Die and said, "Miss Die'er, you'd better wait outside." Mudie frowned and shook her head. Ye Feng couldn't resist him, so he had to give up. Mu Can was already panicking. He dragged his stump back and screamed in horror: "What are you going to do? You can't kill me. That matter has nothing to do with me. It's all Du Yuelan's fault By the way, you guys Kill Du Yuelan, hahaha you will definitely regret it, haha" Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense to him and kicked him away. During the process of Mu Can's whereabouts, Ye Feng took a step forward and used the third-level gold-type fairy treasure. With just a pull, Mu Can's right arm separated from his body and flew away. ??With Mu Can's scream, blood spurted out. Ye Feng caught Mu Can¡¯s broken arm in the air, pouted angrily, and said, ¡°Miss Die¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Die was startled: "Is it over?" Ye Feng nodded: "It's over, what else do you want?" Mudie asked: "Don't you need to stop his bleeding? Once he dies" Ye Feng looked back at Mu Can, whose face was twisted in pain, and showed a strange smile, saying: "If he dies, consider him lucky. Little girl, you still have a lot to learn. If he doesn't die, next time Cut his other arm instead." Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s severed arm still dripping with blood, Mu Die¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she immediately returned to normal. The two returned to the girl's boudoir. Ye Feng found a piece of white silk, wrapped the broken arm, and handed it to Mu Die, saying: "Let the brothers in purgatory give this thing to Mu Hong. Mu Hong loves his son so much, I believe he will recognize this arm." Mudie took the broken arm and left. Ye Feng lay down on the girl's bed, sniffing the faint and elegant fragrance, and slept happily. When I woke up, it was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun swayed down through the thin window screen, hazy, adding a special charm to the elegance of the boudoir. Mu Die has returned and is sitting cross-legged by the screen, practicing with her eyes closed. The girl's eyelashes were moving slightly, and her beautiful face was less cold and more focused. "Hmm um" Ye Feng cleared his throat deliberately. Mudie slowly opened her eyes, and the eternal ice suddenly condensed back on her face. She stood up and said, "That thing has been handed over to Mu Hong's hands." "Oh?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "What's Mu Hong's reaction?" "I didn't enter the lava purgatory, but I heard his screams. He must be very angry." "Okay, okay!" Ye Feng's heart was filled with joy, and he shouted "hello" several times, and said, "Starting from tomorrow, I will give Mu Hong a gift every day - of course, this gift will be given by Mu Can. Also, I won't come tomorrow. , cut your hands and feet, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Die responded expressionlessly. "Then, I'm leaving." Ye Feng stretched his waist and walked out the door. When he passed by Mu Die, he paused and said, "Miss Die'er's bed is really comfortable. I'll come and sleep there if I have nothing to do in the future." Sleep." Bang! Mu Dieyu formed her hands into palms and sent Ye Feng five feet away. Ye Feng barely managed to steady his body. When he looked back, he saw that Mu Die had closed the door of the boudoir tightly from the inside. He couldn't help but laugh. At the same time, he was sure that Mu Die was not a person who liked to joke. Three days later. ????????????????????????????????????¡­ There was a roar like spring thunder in the lava purgatory. A guard with thick eyebrows and big eyes leaned against the door, glanced sideways, with a hint of disdain on his lips, and shouted: "Stop making trouble, even if the trouble breaks out, you won't be able to get out." "Let me out, let me out I am the Red General of Mu Mansion. When I get out, I will kill you, kill you" A voice roared crazily. Then, the deafening roar sounded again. At this time, Palace Master Mu Jiansheng arrived at Lava Purgatory. Hearing the loud noise, he frowned. Before he could ask the question, the guard lowered his voice and reported: "It's Mu Hong. After being imprisoned in this purgatory, he became even more crazy. He bombarded the cage with all his strength every day, and said and said" Mu Jiansheng shouted and asked: "What did you say?" The guard looked bitter and said, "He said he wanted to kill the Palace Master and your whole family, and he also cursed a lot of unpleasant things, so I won't repeat it." "What?" Mu Jiansheng was shocked. The guard said again: "Master, please don't go in. This man is a mad dog and bites everyone he sees. A brother was bitten by him when he was delivering food. Most of his arms were disabled. He is still raising him at home. ¡± Mu Jiansheng left with a sullen face. The guard with thick eyebrows and big eyes glanced into the depths of purgatory and sneered. He is the prison guard who grew up with Mu Long, and he and Mu Long are as close as brothers. In order to prevent Mu Jiansheng from visiting Mu Hong, he had made full preparations. Mu Hong is not a fool. He must know that the only one who can free him is Mu Jiansheng, so no matter how angry and crazy he is, he will never threaten to kill the palace master and his family. As for a jailer having his arm bitten off, it actually happened. On the first day when Mu Hong was imprisoned in purgatory, a little jailer who didn't know whether to live or die was frightened by his status as a red general and stepped forward to curry favor with him, only to be torn apart. The bite was so bloody that his right arm was completely disabled. Since that day,??Anyone dares to approach Mu Hong again. Except for this prison guard. Three days ago, when he received Mu Die's package, he suddenly realized that the opportunity to avenge his brother Mu Long had come. He waited patiently for a while, and when night fell and Mu Hong was at his craziest moment, he gave Mu Can¡¯s broken arm as a gift to Mu Hong. Mu Hong was stunned. Because, at a glance, he saw a small mark on the broken arm and thought of the original owner of the broken arm. Immediately, he realized that his only son Mu Can, whose whereabouts were unknown, must be experiencing the most painful torture. Crazy, roaring The lava purgatory is suspended above the hot magma, like a furnace. Ordinary people simply cannot survive in such an environment. The cage was smelted from extremely strong metal materials. Without the cultivation of the fifth level of incarnation, it was impossible to break out of the cage. Anger is futile. Roaring is also useless. Facing Mu Can¡¯s broken arm, Mu Hong was on the verge of collapse. Every minute and every second was a double torture of body and mind. At this time, life is definitely worse than death. But unfortunately, he can¡¯t die. The prison guard looked coldly at Mu Hong, who was roaring crazily like a trapped animal, then turned and left expressionlessly. Mu Long fought hard and died, Mu Hu was seriously injured and fell into coma, and Duan Xiuer died tragically after being humiliated in every way. There are always people who have to pay the price for their tragic experiences. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 20: Flower Burial This prison guard's name is Shu Zhan, and his status in the Mu Mansion is not even comparable to that of the most common golden-armored warrior. The unknown little man drove the powerful general into madness. This is an inspiring story full of blood. Mu Hong's cell was filled with human organs, hands, feet, eyes, ears, mouth, nose Mu Can was broken into pieces, and his body was scattered and transported, one piece a day, and it took half a month. Finally, the main organs were in Reunion in Mu Hong's cell. And Mu Hong, as early as the fourth day, was completely crazy. He was constantly repeating one thing - putting Mu Can's body back together. This was a huge project that was basically completed. Mu Hong, who was sometimes dazed and stupid, could not put Mu Can's body together completely. Because most of Mu Can¡¯s body is still in the secret room of Mu Die¡¯s private garden. It is very unfortunate that Mu Can has a very strong vitality. So, he is not dead yet. Ye Feng is an executioner. What he is best at is fighting violence with violence, using the most vicious methods to treat the most vicious people. Meeting Ye Feng was unlucky for Mu Can. At this moment, he was paralyzed in the cold ground, missing the warm pillows on the high bed at home, the beautiful women, and still hoping that his father, who had always doted on him, would come like a magic weapon from the sky to save him from this endless pain. Click! The entrance mechanism suddenly rang. Mu Can suddenly trembled. The sound of the mechanism is a voiceless sound that symbolizes death and pain. Ye Feng is here. He held a sharp bone-picking knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife scratched the wall, causing a bright spark. In the sparks, Mu Can saw the God of Death. His eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking violently. He opened his mouth desperately, his throat was dry, and he was hoarse, but nothing could be said. Ye Feng walked to Mu Can expressionlessly, slowly leaned down and began to cut the meat. "Compared with the body defense of a ninth-level Ninth-level cultivator, this bone-eliminating knife is too blunt. It takes more than a dozen cuts to cut off a small piece of meat. Mu Can howled and struggled desperately, and the screams filled the entire secret room. Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear the screams, and only focused on doing his work. After cutting off a pound of meat, Ye Feng stopped. The screams haven¡¯t stopped yet. Mu Can twisted his body desperately and stared at Ye Feng, his eyes filled with resentment. Ye Feng snorted coldly, turned around and left. From beginning to end, he did not say a word to Mu Can. Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s back, Mu Can¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was desperate. In this ninth-level immortal mansion, Mu Can is an overlord. Under his lustful power, the girl who suffers and despairs must either accept the fate of being destroyed or be brutally killed. Today, this overlord finally tasted despair. Click! The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. After a while, the sound of the mechanism sounded again, and the entire secret room fell into darkness again. ¡­¡­ In the garden pavilion. The breeze was blowing, and her white clothes were blowing. Mu Die was sitting at the stone table, staring blankly at the red carp in the lotus pond under the hall, a little absent-minded, as if she was thinking about the girl. Ye Feng strolled into the flowers, disturbing the sweet dreams of the colorful butterflies. In an instant, the colorful butterflies were flying. "Ye Feng." Mu Die stood up and smiled slightly. Ye Feng nodded and asked, "Is sister Xiuer's funeral ready?" "Yes." Mu Die's expression suddenly dimmed, "My sister had a hard life. She was abandoned by her biological parents among wolves when she was alive, and she was so miserable when she died. Ye Feng, do you think this fate is a bit unfair?" Ye Feng sighed. Some people are born with fine clothes and good food, enjoying all the glory in the world, while some people work hard all their lives for three meals a day, and their lives are precarious. How has fate ever been fair? Fortunately, one thing is absolutely fair. That is, death. ¡°Emperors, generals and ministers are nothing but a handful of dust after death. ??Fame, fame and wealth are nothing but passing clouds after death. You have your destiny, I only have one punch. All injustice in the world can be overcome with just one punch. Ye Feng was relieved. He sat opposite Mu Die, picked up the teacup, and then gently put it down. Mu Die asked softly: "Is Mu Can dead?" Ye Feng looked calm and said, "How can it be so easy to die?" Mudie¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she asked again: ¡°He?How long can you live? " "At least there is still a month." Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Miss Die'er, are you soft-hearted? I have told you a long time ago that if others are evil, you must be more evil than them, otherwise, you will definitely die." Facing Ye Feng¡¯s reprimand, Mu Die unexpectedly showed a side that was totally inconsistent with her cold personality. She just nodded obediently without any argument. Ye Feng took a breath and said, "Let's go, let's hold a flower funeral for sister Xiu'er." When Duan Xiuer's body was retrieved, Ye Feng buried it in Mudie's private garden, but he did not hold a funeral for this beautiful girl. This beautiful and dignified girl should leave this world with a proud attitude in the rain of flowers. The two left the small hall and came to the flower bush where Duan Xiuer was buried. The colorful butterflies were still flying among the flowers, sucking the sweet flower dew. The pure white petals are raised, symbolizing the purity of the girl. The fiery red petals are flying, symbolizing the heat under shyness. The pale blue petals are floating, symbolizing the blue of the heavenly light. ¡­¡­ Ninety-nine kinds of flowers, petals flying all over the sky, falling one after another, seeming to tell the sad and sad story of the girl. After a while, the wind calmed down, and a flower grave appeared in the garden. Looking at the flower grave, Mu Die's face showed a touch of sadness. Ye Feng glanced at her and said no words of comfort. After getting along for a period of time, Ye Feng understood that this woman's heart was not as cold as she appeared on the surface. More than ten days ago, Ye Feng wanted to hand over the task of punishing Mu Can to Mu Die, but he never thought that Mu Can only begged for a few words and Mu Die relented. She didn¡¯t want to let Mu Can go, but wanted to kill him with one sword. In that case, Mu Can would be spared a lot of pain. Mu Can is a bastard, killing him with one sword is simply a great gift to him. Therefore, he must not die. That day, Ye Feng scolded Mu Die unceremoniously. A heart that has not been baptized by battle will not be strong, and it is impossible to become a strong person by cultivating behind closed doors. Although Mu Die has devoted himself to training hard and is ranked among the top three in Mu Mansion, Ye Feng knows very well that if he fights against someone with similar strength, Mu Die may not be able to win. First, she has no combat experience. Second, she doesn¡¯t have a desperate heart. The two stood in front of the flower tomb for a while and then returned to the pavilion. Accompanied by the fragrance of flowers, the two drank tea for a while. After half a stick of incense, there was a sudden noise outside. Ye Feng frowned slightly, Mu Die's sleeves fluttered and flew out. The response is quite fast! Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, flew to the tallest building of Mu Shen Mansion, and looked out. There was a tall man standing at the door of Mu Shen Mansion. The man had red hair, held his head high, and had an unruly expression. Ten feet away in front of him lay a warrior in golden armor with a sunken chest. Mu Die landed at the door, her face as cold as ice, and she said in a cold voice: "Who are you, your Excellency, who dares to hurt my Mu Shen Mansion guard!" The red-haired man laughed loudly and said arrogantly: "The little girl is quite good-looking. Do you have a husband? If not, come home with me, and I will ensure that you are popular and drink hot food. If you do, tell me who your man is. , wait until I tear him apart, then take you home, haha" Zheng! Mu Die's eyes turned cold, and the jade-blood sword was immediately unsheathed. A flash of blue light, the red-haired man's eyes narrowed, his face darkened, and he said coldly: "Why, you dare to fight me? Let me tell you, I am Mu Zhanxin from the Ziwei Garden Ziwei Chapter. If you offend me, you will It¡¯s like offending Ziweiyuan!¡± Mu Die¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the light of the Blue Blood Sword suddenly dimmed. Seeing Mu Die's performance, Ye Feng was surprised, and thought to himself: This Ziwei Garden must be a more powerful fairy mansion. Looking at Mu Zhanxin again, he looked at Mu Die sideways with a proud look on his face, and let out a disdainful snort in his nose, saying: "I came to your Mu Mansion today for a very important matter. The master of Mu Mansion Call Mu Jiansheng, wherever he is, tell him to come out and see me!" There were four golden-armored warriors guarding Mu Shen Mansion. One of them had his chest shattered by the red-haired man. The remaining three were so frightened that they all hid seven to eight feet away. Hearing the red-haired man's cold shout, the three of them hurriedly crawled to the ground to report. Not long after, Mu Jiansheng rushed over. Seeing Mu Zhanxin, Mu Jiansheng was all smiles. While inviting him into the house, he asked with a smile: "May I ask this brother, what is the purpose of coming to my Mu house? ThreeA while ago, I met the third young master of Ziweiyuan. I would like to ask how the third young master is doing lately. " Mu Zhanxin snorted and walked swaggeringly inside, not answering Mu Jiansheng's almost flattering questions at all. Mu Jiansheng was a little embarrassed and had to cough a few times. Mu Die didn't want to get involved in this matter, but she never thought that Mu Zhanxin took a few steps and suddenly pointed at Mu Die and said to Mu Jiansheng: "Ask that little girl to come too." Mu Jiansheng hurriedly waved his hand to Mu Die. Mu Die¡¯s face darkened, she had no choice but to follow him. Under the guidance of Mu Jiansheng, several people walked towards the Mu Mansion's meeting hall. After a while, due to the obstruction of the building, they disappeared from Ye Feng's sight. Ye Feng didn¡¯t know Mu Zhanxin¡¯s purpose of coming here, nor what was about to happen. This feeling that everything was out of control made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. More importantly, Ye Feng could hear a malicious heart from Mu Zhanxin's frivolous words. After thinking for a while, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, turned over and walked towards the meeting hall. Entering the meeting hall, Ye Feng saw that Mu Jiansheng and others were already seated in order. As the head of a palace, Mu Jiansheng actually let Mu Zhanxin take the chief position, and he took second place. What was even more irritating was that Mu Die was serving tea and water to Mu Zhanxin, while Mu Zhanxin's lustful eyes kept scanning Mu Die's beautiful face. After Ye Feng broke in, the three of them froze at the same time. Mu Zhanxin¡¯s expression darkened. Seeing this, Mu Jiansheng quickly asked: ¡°Ye Feng, aren¡¯t you, aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 21: The Crown Prince of Ziweiyuan Ye Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, bowed slightly, and said: "Thanks to the blessing of Palace Master Fuze, I, Ye Fengfu, have a great destiny and come back alive." "Ye Feng?" Mu Zhanxin snorted, "I've never heard of anything, so get out of here and don't ruin my mood." Ye Feng remained calm and smiled slightly: "As soon as I arrived at the mansion today, I heard that a peerless master came to the mansion. I thought that if I could meet him, my life would be worthwhile. So Mr. Ye took the liberty to ask for a meeting, and also invited this master Big Brother Haihan.¡± As soon as he said this, Mu Zhanxin's expression suddenly softened, he laughed loudly, and said: "My little brother is really smart and discerning. In Ziwei Garden, I, Mu Zhanxin, am also a well-known figure. Okay, okay, little brother, please sit down quickly. ¡± "Little girl" He glanced at Mu Die, "Pour me a cup of tea too." Mu Die gave Ye Feng a cup of tea, turned her back to Mu Zhanxin, and moved the corners of her lips. From the shape of her mouth, Ye Feng judged the meaning of this sentence: What are you doing here? Ye Feng did not respond. He only took the tea cup and took a sip, saying: "Brother Mu, our Mu Mansion is just a ninth-level immortal mansion. The tea is a bit bland. I guess it is not as fragrant as the tea from Ziwei Garden." "That's natural!" Mu Zhanxin suddenly became proud, "How can a ninth-level immortal mansion compare with our Ziwei Garden? Our Ziwei Garden is a fourth-level immortal mansion, and it is famous even if we look at the entire Nanling Region. The presence." The Fourth Class Immortal Mansion! Hearing these four words, Ye Feng's heart couldn't help but tremble slightly. He heard Mu Die say that there is no first-class immortal mansion in the Nanling Region. The strongest fairy mansion is ranked second, and is called Baguio Garden. This fairy mansion is just an attic, located between the green mountains and clear waters. There are no civilians in the mansion, only eighteen sworn sisters. Under Baguio Garden, there are three third-level immortal mansions and eleven fourth-level immortal mansions. Each immortal mansion represents an extremely powerful force. Since Ziwei Garden is a fourth-class immortal mansion, it is not difficult to understand Mu Jiansheng's groveling attitude when facing Mu Zhanxin. Thinking of this, Ye Feng shook his hand and deliberately let the tea cup fall to the ground, smashing it into pieces with a snap. Then, he stood up suddenly, stared at Mu Zhanxin with hot eyes, and said with pretense of surprise: "It turns out that Brother Mu is from Ziwei Garden, no wonder he is so courageous! Our master of the palace often talks about Ziwei Garden, every time he mentions it, These three words cannot suppress the admiration in my heart.¡± "real?" Mu Zhanxin was doubtful. He glanced sideways at Mu Jiansheng and met Mu Jiansheng's flattering smile. He couldn't help but believe it by seven points. Seeing Ye Feng's sincere face, he believed it by another three points. In total, he believed it by ten points. This extremely real compliment greatly satisfied his vanity. He cleared his throat, assumed a condescending attitude, and said, "Well, I'm here mainly for one thing. , I need to ask Palace Master Mu face to face.¡± Mu Jiansheng said hurriedly: "Brother Mu, please tell me, I will tell you everything you know." "Okay!" Mu Zhanxin nodded, "To be honest with you, my prince of Ziweiyuan disappeared half a month ago. His personal servant said that the direction he left was in this direction. Therefore, the master of the palace ordered us Searching along the way, let me ask you, have you seen a handsome red-haired man in the past half month? By the way, His Royal Highness¡¯s name is Du Yuelan.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Du Yuelan¡¯, Mu Die¡¯s body trembled slightly. broken! Ye Feng's heart suddenly sank, and he thought to himself that it would be best for Mu Zhanxin not to see Mu Die's reaction. Unfortunately, what happened was contrary to expectations. Mu Zhanxin, who was already looking at Mu Die with lust, took this small reaction seriously. He immediately slapped the table and shouted, "Why, have you seen His Royal Highness?" Mu Die panicked and was about to speak when Ye Feng tapped his index finger on the table and frowned: "Brother Mu, I seem to have seen this person before. Let me think about it think about it by the way, about half A few months ago, Die'er and I were picking flowers outside the city and sawsaw" "What did you see? Tell me quickly!" Mu Zhanxin shouted impatiently. "Brother Mu" Ye Feng looked bitter, "We saw a red-haired young man chasing a beautiful girl and heading north. The girl was covered in blood, and the red-haired young man seemed to be a little injured." "Well? Are you chasing a beautiful girl?" Mu Zhanxin laughed twice and said, "It is in line with His Royal Highness's temperament. By the way, why did this little girl tremble? Is there something hidden?" "This" Ye Feng lowered his head and took a peek at Mu Jiansheng, "Die'er and I were picking flowers, and the palace master didn't know about it. The palace master is usually strict in discipline, and we are all afraid afraid" "What?" Mu Jiansheng opened his mouth wide, looked at Mu Die with dumbfounded eyes, and asked, "Die'er, you" Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng and her cheeks turned red. ? ?Feng was slightly startled. ¡°If it were acting together, it would be too realistic. But, that¡¯s okay. He immediately became very cooperative and became frightened. He stood up and bowed, saying: "Me, Die'er and I were confused for a moment. Master, if you want to punish me, just punish me." After saying that, Ye Feng had an urge to laugh in his heart. He suppressed it, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Fortunately, his face was downwards and no one could see him. He secretly thought to himself, it seems that acting is not a skill that can be mastered overnight. If there is a chance to return to Earth, he must go to places like Shanghai Film Studio and Beijing Film Studio where there are so many beauties to study hard. Mu Jiansheng was stunned. Mu Zhanxin¡¯s face darkened. After a while, Mu Jian said in a noisy voice: "Ye Feng, you, you get up first." Ye Feng didn't dare to get up - his face was still twitching. After finally calming down, Ye Feng straightened up, put on a bitter face, and said to Mu Zhanxin: "Brother Mu, I'm telling you a joke." Mu Zhanxin snorted and said: "Since His Highness the Crown Prince has gone north, I, Mu Zhanxin, will take my leave now. There are many things going on in the Immortal Mansion below, and I don't want to take care of it." After saying that, he stroked his sleeves and walked out in a huff. Mu Jiansheng hurriedly got up to see them off. Ye Feng also pretended to stay and said: "Brother Mu is here so easily, but we have to treat him well at Mu Mansion." Hearing this, Mu Zhanxin walked faster. Soon, Mu Jiansheng saw Mu Zhanxin out of the house. Ye Feng stopped at the door. Mu Die came behind Ye Feng, gently pulled Ye Feng's sleeves, and asked in a low voice: "Why did you take the risk to lie just now? Can't you just let me say that I have never met him?" "Never seen it?" Ye Feng pressed Mu Die's shoulder and shook it, saying, "My eldest lady, you were trembling like this just now. You wouldn't believe it if you said you had never seen Du Yuelan. My Miss Die'er, please Don't practice behind closed doors, it's useless. Starting from tomorrow, go into the mountains and kill first-level monsters, all the way to first- and second-level spiritual beasts. Let your sword get some blood. ¡± Mudie lowered her head and whispered: "Ye Feng, you hurt me." Ye Feng had no sympathy for her at all. He pulled open his collar, pointed at a scar on his chest and said, "Pain, what is pain? Have you ever experienced it? This scar was left when I fought hard with others." When it came down, the bones were shattered, the blood was almost drained, and it was heartbreaking. That was the real pain. Miss Die'er, remember what I said, no heart that is calm will never become strong. " After saying that, Ye Feng closed his collar and walked out without looking back. Mudie was stunned. Growing up with the aura of being a ¡®genius¡¯, this was the first time someone had scolded her face to face. This kind of merciless rebuke made her feel very strange, and the scene just now deeply shocked her soul. What kind of body is that! The muscles are strong and tight, and the bronze skin is dotted with countless scars. And the scar that the owner of this body showed her, which had almost drained the body of blood, was not the largest one. Mu Die could completely imagine how many times Ye Feng had experienced near-death battles and fights. "Fight" Mudie murmured for a long time, "Let's go fight tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The next day, Mudie set off. Go deep into the hinterland of the jungle and look for traces of high-level monsters. There is no concept of ordinary beasts in the Puluo Realm. Level 3 and 4 monsters are just like ordinary beasts. There are many level 1 monsters, and even first- and second-level spirit beasts are not uncommon. An hour later. ¡°Hoo¡­ho¡­¡± "Somewhere in the woods, a giant red bull seven to eight feet long stepped on the ground with its hind hooves, raised its head to the sky, and sprayed out streams of white smoke from its nose. A large amount of fire element energy lingered on its body. This is a second-level spiritual beast, with strength comparable to that of an eighth-level Ning Yuan cultivator. Opposite it, stood a beautiful figure with fluttering clothes, it was Mu Die. Before encountering this second-level spiritual beast called the ¡®Flaming Ox¡¯, she had already killed three hundred level nine monsters and seventy-two first-level spiritual beasts. However, when she broke into the territory of this flaming cow and alarmed the overlord here, her heart still trembled a little. At this moment, she looked at this huge creature that was more than ten feet away from her, frowning slightly, and her mind was a little confused. How can we remain calm and calm in every situation? How can we maintain the same state of mind when facing strong or weak opponents?Since yesterday, this question has been lingering in her mind, lingering. A pair of eyes were looking at her from a tree hundreds of feet away. These eyes belong to Ye Feng. From the moment Mu Die stepped out of the boudoir, Ye Feng secretly followed her. The reason is simple - Ye Feng is not very confident about her. This is the most extensive forest around Mu Mansion. First-level monsters are running all over the place. First- and second-level monsters control their respective spheres of influence. The possibility of third-level spiritual beasts cannot be ruled out. Mu Die¡¯s cultivation level is at the first level of Body Breaking, and her spiritual field covers dozens of feet. In order to prevent him from discovering it, Ye Feng can only keep a hundred feet away from him. When Yan Niu appeared, Ye Feng was no less nervous than Mu Die. He had even made all preparations. If an accident happened, he would fly to the rescue as quickly as possible. But now, Ye Feng has calmed down. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 22: Three Women and One Drama Mudie is not good at fighting, but at the same time, she is not afraid of fighting. At least she didn't show any flinch or uneasiness when facing this menacing, seven- to eight-meter-long second-level spiritual beast. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, leaned back, and squinted his eyes, preparing to watch the show. A hundred feet away, Mu Die suddenly moved. The blue light of the Blue Blood Sword flashed, driving abundant water element energy to pass over Yanniu's huge body. The red light on Yan Niu's body surface faded, and the body was split into two. Mu Die stood firm ten feet away, her white clothes slightly scorched. Ye Feng saw it in his eyes, nodded slightly, and murmured: "It's good, but it's not the best yet. With Die'er's strength, he should be able to escape unscathed." At this moment, Mu Die suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Feng, with a faint smile on her lips. Ye Feng laughed dumbly. This girl is really smart as ice and snow. Ye Feng thought that his tracking was perfect, but he never thought that he still could not avoid this girl's eyes. Now that you have discovered it, there is no need to hide anymore. Ye Feng put his hands on his back and flew down gracefully, coming to Mu Die, and said with a smile: "Hey, Miss Die'er, what a coincidence! Oh, you killed this big cow? I just don't know how it tastes. Sample." "Well, what a coincidence." Mu Die nodded, put away the Blue Blood Sword, and said, "But, this thing doesn't seem to be able to" Before he could say the word "eat", Ye Feng had already cut off a piece of meat with his sword, offered it to the fire-type fairy treasure and started roasting it. Mu Die observed Ye Feng with curiosity and said: "Ye Feng, do you really want to eat this big cow? But you have quite a lot of immortal treasures. The sword you just used to cut the meat is a third-level gold-type immortal treasure." Treasure. Why did you take out another fire-type fairy treasure in the blink of an eye? Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to hide it from her, so he waved his hand and replied: ¡°I have a space ring. Hey, the iceberg beauty talks a lot more than usual today. Remember, you can imitate me in anything, but don¡¯t imitate my poor mouth.¡± "Who can imitate you?" Mu Die pursed her lips, stretched out her jade hand, and said softly, "Look, I also have a space ring. There is nothing unusual about space rings, the materials are easy to obtain, and the refining method is simple. Almost every practitioner above the Yuan Dynasty has one. The lowest space ring has a space of about half a foot, but this one has a space of ten feet. Ye Feng, how big is the space of your space ring?" Ye Feng really wanted to tell Mu Die that his space ring has three levels, and the worst first level has a space of hundreds of miles. But in the end, Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Okay, you win, I can't beat you." A trace of pride suddenly appeared on Mudie's face. Ye Feng suddenly felt that in front of him, this eternal iceberg began to melt. Looking at Mu Die, Ye Feng suddenly realized a very serious problem. We¡¯re in trouble now! There are already two wives at home, you won¡¯t want another one soon, right? After thinking about it again, who would think that there are too many beautiful wives? Ye Feng, carrying the man's distracting thoughts, glanced at Mu Die while grilling meat. Mu Die sat by the fire, staring at the dancing flames in a daze. After a while, the beef was roasted. Mu Die was right, this beef was so damn unpalatable. Ye Feng took a bite and almost choked to death from the fishy smell. He spit out the meat with a grimace and cursed: "Damn it, all my hard work has been wasted." Mu Die held her chin in her hands, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "Ye Feng, this is the first time I've seen someone like you." Ye Feng wiped a handful on his mouth, threw the barbecue far away, and said: "Die'er, what kind of person do you think I look like?" "Ruffian!" "Ruffian?" Ye Feng's eyes widened, "You say I am a ruffian?" "Isn't it?" Mu Die asked back, "Look at this Yan beef, I told you long ago that it's not delicious. You insist on trying it, and you still curse me when you choke." "Did I curse?" Ye Feng was stunned, "Damn it, when did I, Ye Feng, curse?" "look¡­¡­" "Well¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, the east turned red. Mu Die went into the forest early in the morning to practice. This time, Ye Feng did not follow. He drank tea for a while at home, chatted with Yingying and Zixin for a while, and then started the day's practice. With two lovely wives in the family, Ren Zixin has been concentrating on alchemy, while Jiang Yingying has taught little Ye Chen to read and write. The family lives an orderly and happy life. Since entering Mu Mansion, Ye Feng has been living an uneasy life due to the existence of Mu Hong and Mu Can. Now, Ye Feng can finally settle down and practice??. As for Mu Can, Ye Feng is too lazy to care. Ye Feng sealed the underground secret room, leaving Mu Canlan to live out his childhood dream of molesting a young girl underground. When leaving Canghong Continent, ¡®Yuan¡¯ once presented a scroll of water-based exercises called ¡°Xuanyue Dance¡±. This technique uses the flexibility of water to rotate the water element, create a vortex of water element, and use the power of rotation to severely damage the opponent. Ye Feng can mobilize the water element power in his brain's core at will, so he can skillfully condense the blue vortex energy in his palms after practicing for less than two hours. Ye Feng walked to the pond in Huaguo Villa and performed the Xuanyue Dance technique. He pressed his palms on the water and suddenly brought up a three-foot-long water dragon. The water dragon exploded in the air, releasing countless water droplets with rotating power, smashing the rockery beside the pool to pieces. Ye Feng nodded, very satisfied with the effect. Afterwards, he sat cross-legged by the pool and began to practice in the spiritual field. The time for a stick of incense has passed. The time for two sticks of incense has passed. An hour passed. Two hours have passed. Three hours have passed. ¡­¡­ Time passed by, and Ye Feng gradually frowned. Because, no matter how hard he tried, he could not cultivate his own spiritual realm. After a long time, Ye Feng opened his eyes. Night had fallen, and unknowingly, he had been practicing for at least five hours. "What is going on?" Ye Feng stood up, looked at the pond reflecting the starlight under the night sky, and sighed. "I have absorbed 130,000 third-level water essence stones, and my combat power is far above the ninth level of Ningyuan, but why has I been unable to break through Ningyuan and reach the state of body disintegration?" Is it so difficult to cultivate in the spiritual field? For practitioners, the spiritual realm is undoubtedly very useful. Nothing in the spiritual realm can escape the perception of the cultivator. No matter what kind of danger sneaks into the spiritual realm, the cultivator can be prepared immediately. "Judgement of another cultivator's strength and cultivation also depends on the spiritual realm. Once the spiritual realms of two cultivators of similar strength overlap, they can know each other's cultivation level. If one party cannot sense the other party's spiritual realm, it means that the other party's cultivation level is below the level of the broken body. Now Ye Feng can't even think about pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. But on the other hand, Ye Feng also lost the ability to judge the strength of other cultivators. In this regard, Ye Feng was very helpless. In the next three or four days, Ye Feng spent most of his time practicing in the spiritual field, until Mu Die came to him. When Mudie appeared by the pond, Ye Feng was startled. Because, after just three or four days of not seeing each other, Mudie had undergone very obvious changes. Eyes are the windows to the soul. Ye Feng strongly agrees with this sentence, because in Mu Die's eyes, Ye Feng saw a very familiar light. Courageous, decisive. This is the gaze of the strong. Leaning on the tree trunk, looking at Mu Die with fluttering clothes, Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips. Mu Die responded with a faint smile, and then she took out a piece of meat and said: "I killed a purple-winged tiger fish this morning. Thinking that we have a greedy man in Mu's house who even wants to taste the beef, so I Cut a piece of meat." Ye Feng took the fish and twisted it with two fingers. He felt that the meat was very tender. He looked up at Mu Die again and felt that she was smiling proudly. He thought to himself that this must be a rare delicacy. So, Ye Feng immediately lit a fire and grilled the fish. Soon, the aroma of barbecue rose and drifted away in the breeze, and before long, the pond was filled with the fragrant and attractive smell. Ren Zixin followed the scent, and not long after, Jiang Yingying came to the pond holding little Ye Chen who was less than one year old. Several people were sitting around the bonfire. Ren Zixin looked at Mu Die and said with a smile: "Miss Die'er, we have met, last time" Before she finished speaking, Ren Zixin realized that she had talked about the wrong topic. She turned red, stuck out her tongue, and said, "Pretend I didn't say anything." Mu Die¡¯s cheeks were also flushed. Obviously, Ren Zixin¡¯s opening remarks reminded her of the embarrassing scene by the pond. The most embarrassing one was Ye Feng. Surrounded by three beauties, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know where to put his eyes. Ren Zixin brought up an inappropriate topic at such an inappropriate occasion, which made Ye Feng think back.It brought back the original dilemma. He had no choice but to pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything and just concentrated on grilling the fish. While Ye Feng was grilling fish, several women started chatting. Jiang Yingying held little Ye Chen in her arms, but stared at Mu Die, and asked with a smile: "Miss Die'er, how old are you this year? Do you have a husband?" Before Mu Die could answer, Ren Zixin rushed to ask: "Miss Die'er, what do you think of my Ye Feng?" "He" Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng, lowered her head and whispered, "He is a very fierce person. He often scolds me loudly and shows no mercy at all." "Ah?" Ren Zixin opened her eyes wide, "Ye Feng bullies you? It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I will teach him a lesson for you. Well Actually, my husband is a very gentle person, and he is very kind to me and sister Yingying." ¡­¡­ Grilling fish is a delicate job, requiring perfect control of the heat. Ye Feng has a lot of experience in baking delicious food, but surrounded by three stunning beauties with different personalities, it is inevitable that he will be distracted. If he is not careful, this rare ingredient will be a little burnt. Ren Zixin immediately burst out laughing and said, "My lord, look at you, when you grilled the fish to look like this, are you thinking about some little lover?" As he said that, he looked at Mu Die with a smile and said, "Miss Die'er, you really understand my Ye Feng. Apart from practicing and fighting, his favorite thing is to eat." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 23: The Status of the Alchemist Ye Feng glanced at Ren Zixin resentfully. Ren Zixin raised her head in demonstration and said, "Miss Die'er, ignore him, come here, let's eat fish." Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "Sister, if you say this, how can Miss Mu Die still have the heart to eat fish?" "Really?" Ren Zixin's mouth was stuffed with fish meat, she looked at Ye Feng and said vaguely, "Mr., it's all your fault" "Blame me?" Ye Feng pointed at his nose with a look of helplessness. "Okay, okay, let's eat fish. This fish is so delicious." ¡­¡­ After a while, the charcoal fire went out and most of the grilled fish was destroyed. Ren Zixin was the hero who eliminated the grilled fish. She patted her belly with satisfaction, gave Ye Feng a pop from the air, and went back to the alchemy room to study alchemy. Little Yechen was made comfortable by the warm wind, yawned, and fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Yingying hugged him back to the bedroom. By the pond, only Ye Feng and Mu Die were left. Mudie tucked her fluttering hair behind her ears and whispered, "Ye Feng, your two ladies are really beautiful beauties." "Really?" Ye Feng smiled, "But they are not vases. Zi Xin is Canghong's leading alchemist, and Yingying cooks delicious food that is unparalleled in the world, and I never tire of eating it. I, Ye Feng, can be considered a blessed person." Mudie was suddenly startled and asked anxiously: "Is Miss Zixin an alchemist?" Ye Feng nodded: "Yes, what's the matter?" "The alchemy master is the most respected profession in the Buro world! My younger brother Mu Hu was seriously injured. If his father hadn't hidden a third-grade Yang Yang Pill, he would never be alive today. There is also Mu Can, an uneducated and incompetent person. In order to make him achieve success in cultivation, Mu Hong searched for the Solid Yuan Dan. For more than ten years, he used the Solid Yuan Dan to raise Mu Can's strength to the ninth level of Yuan Condensation. These are just two extraordinary things. As a common example, the magic of elixirs cannot be explained in just a few words. In the Baluo world, experienced alchemists are very respected and have a very high status. Every outstanding alchemist has one. A group of strong men serve him.¡± Ye Feng was a little surprised after hearing this introduction. In Canghong Continent, force is the only criterion for measuring everything. Success or failure, good and evil, right and wrong are all judged by the strong. The alchemist who has no power to bind the chicken can only rely on the strong to survive. Unexpectedly, in the second level of the Baluo Realm, the relationship between the alchemist and the strong man actually took a 180-degree turn. It really took thirty years to the east of the river and thirty years to the west of the river! Ye Feng was still sighing, but Mu Die could no longer hold back. She stood up in a hurry and said: "This is big news. I want to report to my father immediately and ask him to arrange attendants and guards for Miss Zixin so that Miss Zixin can devote herself wholeheartedly to the way of alchemy." After saying that, his clothes fluttered and he was already hundreds of feet away. Ye Feng was speechless. Not long after he came to Mu Mansion, he was sent by Mu Hong to work as a guard in the barren mine. His title as a strong man who ascended from the lower realms was completely useless. Looking at Zi Xin again, just because she is an alchemist, she has to have her own attendants and guards. It seems that this alchemist is really a rare profession. Speaking of the alchemist, Ye Feng couldn't help but think of the white-bearded old man in the shadow of the medicine garden on the top of the mountain. As the leading alchemist of that era, the powerful man who created the three-story medicine garden space must have had a high status and was admired by thousands of people. But now, ashes return to ashes, dust returns to dust, which makes people sigh and lament. Having calmed down, Ye Feng continued to practice. Before noon, Mu Jiansheng arrived at Ye Feng's mansion in person, accompanied by eighty attendants and three teams of golden-armored warriors. Ye Feng, one of the captains of the golden-armored warriors, knew Gao Xiang, who had followed him to guard the mines and was tortured by him. After meeting Ye Feng, Mu Jiansheng said anxiously: "Brother Ye Feng, your lady is proficient in alchemy, but you have never mentioned it to me. Only after hearing Die'er's report today did I know that we have an alchemy master in Mu Mansion. Before today Come, I have brought eighty attendants and three teams of golden-armored warriors at your disposal. The alchemy room is also being planned and will be available for your lady's use in less than half a month. , If you need any herbs, just tell me and I will try my best to satisfy you.¡± When he said this, Mu Jiansheng could not hide his joy. Ye Feng couldn't help but laugh when he saw it, and thought to himself that if Zi Xin knew that she was so valued, she would definitely float to the sky. Mu Jiansheng hurriedly came and left, leaving behind eighty guards and thirty golden-armored warriors. Eighty guards and three teams of golden-armored warriors lined up in several rows in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back, and his eyes swept over them one by one, and finally fell on Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang suddenly trembled, and cold sweat immediately started flowing down. Ye Feng smiled and said"Gao Xiang, long time no see." Gao Xiang lowered his head and said in a dignified voice: "Master, sir, long time no see. We are all very happy to see you return safely." Ye Feng asked: "Where is Wang Kan?" "He" Gao Xiang hesitated for a moment, then bowed and replied, "When the Lord of the Palace chose the golden-armored warrior, he remembered that Wang Kan and I had followed the leader, so he wanted to send us both, but Wang Kan ¡­He didn¡¯t dare to come.¡± Ye Feng snorted: "Gao Xiang, you are very courageous!" As soon as these words came out, Gao Xiang trembled violently, his knees softened, and he almost fell to his knees. Ye Feng¡¯s lips raised: ¡°Gao Xiang, are you scared?¡± Gao Xiang gritted his teeth, and the muscles on his face wrinkled. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head, looked directly at Ye Feng with piercing eyes, and said word by word: "I'm not afraid, because I know you won't kill me." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, if I wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be alive now. Ye Feng smiled and said, "You're right. I won't kill you, but that doesn't mean you can live peacefully here. Now, lead your men to find the tail in the river outside the house. Purple-winged tigerfish is coming.¡± "Yes!" Gao Xiang's expression changed slightly, but he still obeyed Ye Feng's order and led his men out of the house to look for fish. After settling the others, Ye Feng continued to practice. It¡¯s not that Ye Feng deliberately made things difficult for Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang and Wang Kan accepted the secret mission to frame Ye Feng by borrowing a knife to kill someone, which showed that they were Mu Hong's confidants. Ye Feng, who had won the secret battle with Mu Hongming, really couldn't find any reason to trust Gao Xiang. The purple-winged tiger fish is a rare low-level spiritual beast that often inhabits deep pools or rapids. If you look for it deliberately, you may not find one for half a month. Ye Feng asked them to look for purple-winged tiger fish, not because he was greedy, but because he didn't want them to stay in the house. What Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect was that twenty-three days later, Gao Xiang and his nine golden-armored warriors returned to his home after a long journey. After twenty-three days of searching in the wild, each of them was in a miserable state, with their hair in curls stained with leaves and water plants, their heads and faces were gray, their clothes were messy, and their bodies were covered in dust. Gao Xiang took out the purple-winged tiger fish from the space ring and respectfully presented it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng's brows frowned slightly. ¡°Obviously, Gao Xiang and others made arduous efforts for this fish. Ye Feng believed in his own vision and judgment, so he accepted the fish and also accepted these boys. Gao Xiang and others immediately left happily. Not long after they left, someone reported on behalf of the palace master: The alchemy room has been built. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin immediately rushed to the alchemy room. The alchemy room is located on the right side of Mu Shen Mansion, covering an area of ??dozens of miles. In the center area is a magnificent large alchemy room with an arc-shaped dome. On both sides of the main alchemy room, there are ten small alchemy rooms. room, in case Ren Zixin takes in a younger brother in the future. Whether it is the main alchemy room or the small alchemy room, they are all built very luxuriously, with white jade walls and glazed tiles, and they are full of light and shine. If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools. Seeing such an alchemy room, Ren Zixin, who was addicted to alchemy, was happy, while Ye Feng sighed. The alchemy room and Mu Shen Mansion were built in parallel, which shows that Ren Zixin's status is equal to that of the palace owner Mu Jiansheng. Ye Feng took Ren Zixin's hand and joked: "Madam, your status in Mu's mansion is higher than mine. Please don't bully me in the future." "Humph, that depends on your performance!" Ren Zixin raised her head and jumped into the main alchemy room. Ye Feng followed slowly and entered the hall, only to see blazing flames rising from a brilliant alchemy furnace. Ren Zixin stopped in front of the alchemy furnace and was looking at the furnace with concentration. Ye Feng called softly: "Zixin." Ren Zixin woke up from a dream and hurriedly waved and shouted: "Master, come and see, this alchemy furnace is much stronger than the ones I have used before." Ye Feng and Ren Zixin stood side by side. After watching for a while, they couldn't see the way out, so they had to sit down and practice in the alchemy furnace. Half an hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and Ren Zixin was still staring at the alchemy furnace in a daze. Two hours later, when she opened her eyes again, Ren Zixin had already begun to try to use this alchemy furnace to refine elixirs. Looking at the focused Ren Zixin, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that his space ring had three layers. The first layer had a white jade ginseng fruit tree as its core and was filled with various herbs from the Canghong Continent. There are very strict conditions for the opening of the second and third levels of space. When can I open the second level?What are the conditions for opening the second level? Ye Feng established a connection with Bai Yu Tai Sui in his mind. Baiyu Taisui likes to sleep very much. He spends at least eleven and a half of the twelve hours a day sleeping soundly. Being woken up by Ye Feng, the little thing was very angry. He turned into a stream of light, rushed out of the space ring, condensed and formed in front of Ye Feng, put his hands on his hips, and asked angrily: "What do you want from me?" Ye Feng said: "Little thing, I am your master." "Oh!" Bai Yu Tai Sui still looked angry, "Okay, Master, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feng stroked his head and said with a smile: "I just want to ask how to open the second level of space." "You've asked the right person about this." Bai Yu Tai Sui raised her little head proudly and said in an old-fashioned manner, "To open the second level of space, my strength must reach the first level of body destruction, and I must defeat my mother." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 24: Lady Jasper "Your mother?" Ye Feng was a little surprised. Could it be that the spiritual body bred by the pure energy of heaven and earth also has a mother? "Yes, my mother." Bai Yu Taisui came close to Ye Feng's eyes, with a pair of big and smart eyes flashing, and said mysteriously, "My mother is very beautiful, so don't have any ideas about her. In fact, ¡­¡± Baiyu Taisui pouted: "My mother is not my mother, she is a tree. When the old master was here, she often told me nice stories, so I called her mother. But since the old master The master spent his entire life building these three levels of space, and I have never seen my mother again.¡± Ye Feng asked: "How should I see her?" "You're asking me?" Bai Yu Taisui's eyes widened, "I still want to ask you." Ye Feng laughed dumbly. This little guy is right. He is the owner of this ring that contains three levels of space. If he can't summon the guardian of the second level, what can a little guy like him do? Ye Feng held the little guy in his arms and began to try to sense the second space of the ring. As expected, the second level of space is still hazy. Ye Feng concentrated almost all his energy on the second floor and began to try to call the guardians on the second floor. With the concentration of the spirit, the scattered water element particles around the blue core in the brain began to slowly flow around the core, like a galaxy in the universe. After about an hour, the clouds and mist began to disperse, and the entire second floor space was revealed before Ye Feng's eyes. With mountains, waterfalls and rivers, the space on the second floor is actually ten times the space on the first floor. In the middle of the second-floor space, there stands a majestic mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside and to the top of the mountain, herbs of different colors are growing vigorously. A rough calculation shows that there are thousands of species. In the center of the top of the mountain, an ancient tree hundreds of feet high is full of vitality and has luxuriant branches. Among the branches and leaves are dotted many blue baby-shaped fruits. One word immediately jumped into Ye Feng's mind. Jasper Ginseng Fruit! Although he didn¡¯t understand the efficacy of Jasper Ginseng Fruit, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but get excited. The core of the first-floor space is the white jade ginseng fruit tree, and the core of the second-floor space must be the jasper ginseng fruit tree. Ye Feng had a thought in his mind and wanted to take out a jade ginseng fruit. At this moment, an extremely powerful force suddenly spurted out, banishing Ye Feng's spirit. At the same time, an elegant and noble voice sounded: "Who is disturbing my sleep?" Ye Feng quickly penetrated his spirit and said: "I am Ye Feng, the new owner of this ring." ¡°Oh?¡± The ancient tree on the peak trembled slightly and transformed into a graceful and luxurious woman. This woman is dressed in gorgeous clothes and her beauty is enough to make any man suffocate. She moved lightly with her lotus steps, traveling hundreds of miles in an instant. When she looked again, she had reached the bottom of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a clear river flows around the mountain, reflecting her sad and beautiful face. Ye Feng asked: "Are you worried?" A sad smile appeared at the corners of her lips. She shook her head slowly and said, "The little girl's name is Madam Biyu, and she is the guardian of the second floor. May I ask if the new owner has reached the first level of body disintegration?" Ye Feng answered truthfully: "No." "It's strange!" Mrs. Biyu looked surprised, "How can you sense the scenery on the second floor before you reach the first level of body disintegration?" Ye Feng said helplessly: "I don't know, I can't cultivate the spiritual realm." Mrs. Biyu was silent for a while and said: "The first level of body breaking is the minimum requirement for sensing the scenery on the second floor. You can sense the whole scene of the second floor space, which means that your strength is above the first level of body breaking. As for why you can't release the spiritual realm. , I can¡¯t explain it either. Now, let me ask you, do you want to challenge me?¡± Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips: "Of course." "where are you?" "In an alchemy room." "If you don't want to burn this place to the ground, find a secluded and open place." Ye Feng nodded, said hello to Ren Zixin, who was still addicted to the world of alchemy, and walked out. Ren Zixin concentrated on observing the changes in the fire and responded vaguely, not noticing Ye Feng's departure at all. Ye Feng flew all the way out of Mu Mansion and went straight into the jungle on the west side for 200 miles. He found a clearing in the forest and stopped. With a thought in his mind, he released Madam Biyu. Looking at her from a distance of ten feet, Mrs. Biyu is more dignified and beautiful. Perhaps she hasn¡¯t breathed the outside air for a long time. When the sunlight shines through the branches and leaves and shines on her beautiful face, there is an intoxicating smell in her eyes.Ye Feng smiled and said, "Hello, Mrs. Biyu." Mrs. Biyu looked at Ye Feng, showed a gentle smile, and said: "Are you ready? Remember, fairy treasures are not allowed to be used as assistance in the trial battle." Ye Feng nodded: "Ready." Time seemed to have stopped, and the wind in the forest suddenly became biting. ?????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, Mrs. Jasper turned into a blue light. Ye Feng moved at the same time. The two people were separated as soon as they collided in the air, and the energy waves caused by the shock spread out layer by layer, pressing the surrounding ancient trees several feet thick to the ground. Mrs. Jasper landed lightly on the tree crown, causing the tree crown to tremble slightly. After Ye Feng landed, he stepped back a few steps, made a palm with his right hand, and slapped a big tree behind him. However, with a bang, the ancient tree shattered, and Ye Feng used the counter force to quickly shoot towards Madam Biyu. A moment later, the two bumped into each other again. "Domineering fist power!" The surging water elemental energy suddenly compressed and exploded on the fist, and the powerful explosion wave was suddenly released. The explosion wave also contained the mystery of Xuanyue Dance. The water elemental energy rotated at high speed, trapping Lady Jasper in the most powerful place. The center of the explosion. This round, Ye Feng tried his best without reservation. Because, judging from the showdown just now, Madam Jasper's strength is far above the first level of body disintegration. Without a desperate heart, it is impossible to defeat her. Mrs. Biyu's complexion changed slightly, and with a gentle touch of her jade hand, Ye Feng's stormy attack was turned into nothingness. Immediately, she swept back thirty feet, looked at Ye Feng in the distance, and said: "There is no need to compete, you have already won." "I won?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly. The blow that I tried my best was neutralized by Madam Biyu in an understatement. There was no doubt that I lost, and I lost without any suspense. Mrs. Biyu repeated it very seriously: "Yes, master, you have won. Before the old master passed away, he once told me that when performing the second-level trial, I must compress my cultivation to below the fifth level of body destruction. , but in that round just now, in order to neutralize your attack, I had already used the seventh-level cultivation of Body Breaking. So, you won and I lost. From today on, there are 7,650 in the second level. A kind of herb, as the owner chooses.¡± Ye Feng was startled. In order to neutralize her own attack, Madam Biyu was forced to use the seventh-level body-shattering cultivation level. Could it be that her attack power is already comparable to that of a sixth-level body-breaking cultivator? You know, Mu Jiansheng, the strongest master of the Mu Mansion, is only at the third level of Body Breaking. There is another question - since my strength is comparable to that of a sixth-level cultivator who has broken his body, why has he been unable to cultivate the spiritual realm? Could it be that the clear water core cannot release the spiritual realm? If this problem is attributed to the nature of the Bishui Yuan Core, it will be easy to explain. After all, this Yuan Nucleus was not cultivated by oneself, but was a gift from the Bishui Artifact Spirit who gave up his life. "In this case, there is no need to force it. Let's take another path of cultivation that is different from ordinary cultivators. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. Looking at Mrs. Biyu again, she said with a slight smile on her face: "Congratulations, master, for passing the second-level trial. I, Mrs. Biyu, am originally the spirit of the Jasper Ginseng Fruit Tree. The Jasper Ginseng Fruit has the effects of strengthening the body, activating blood circulation, and promoting muscle growth. If combined with other elixirs, The combination of grass and elixirs can also produce unexpected miraculous effects. There are three volumes of "Dan Sutra" in this ring. Xiao'er Baiyu Taisui holds the first volume of "Dan Sutra" and I hold the middle volume of "Dan Sutra". Husband, he is holding the second volume of the Alchemy Sutra." When Mrs. Biyu mentioned 'husband', she paused for a moment, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. She lowered her head sadly, took out a scroll, handed it into Ye Feng's hands, and said, "Master, my mission has been completed. Master, please become strong as soon as possible so that I can see my husband again." Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly: "Madam Biyu, don't worry, one day I will open the third level of space and I will reunite you with your husband." "I hope so." Mrs. Biyu smiled slightly, "Can I see the White Jade Child?" Ye Feng quickly released Baiyu Taisui. As soon as Baiyu Taisui landed, he threw himself into Mrs. Biyu's arms and burst into tears. "Mom, I finally see you again. I didn't expect that this boy is okay. He fights so hard. I thought he wouldn't survive to challenge mother. Woo hoo If only dad was here" Mrs. Biyu was busy comforting the little thing, while Ye Feng looked on, a little speechless and a little emotional. What is speechless is that this little guy spoke too directly. What is emotional is that the mother and son reunited, the scene was touching. After a while, Bai Yu Taisui had cried enough, and held on to Mrs. Biyu's hand, unwilling to leave.?? Seeing this, Ye Feng stroked his head and said, "Little guy, if you want to see your mother in the future, I will let you meet her, okay?" "Really?" Bai Yu Taisui opened his big, smart eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, "I'm young, don't lie to me." "Of course." Baiyu Taisui jumped up happily. Mrs. Biyu looked at Ye Feng, nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you." Ye Feng said: "It's nothing. You all go back to your respective spaces. I'm going back." Mrs. Biyu and Baiyu Taisui followed Ye Feng's order and each turned into a stream of light and melted into the ring. In the first and second floors, white jade ginseng fruit trees and jasper ginseng fruit trees have lush branches, seeming to release more vitality than ever before. Ye Feng stopped where he was, recalling the scene just now, sighing at Mrs. Biyu's infatuation for her husband and the warmth of the reunion between mother and son. After a while, he left the woods and walked in the direction of Mu Mansion. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 25: Ye Feng, thank you Back in the main alchemy room, Ren Zixin was still concentrating on refining the elixir. Ye Feng pulled her aside, took out the middle volume of the "Alchemy Classic", picked a pound each of thousands of medicinal herbs, and three hundred blue jade ginseng fruits, and handed them all into Ren Zixin's hands. Ren Zixin was so excited that she immediately picked up the middle volume of the "Alchemy Sutra" and started reading. The method of elixirs requires constant exploration and experimentation. Without arduous efforts, great achievements will never be possible. The three volumes of the "Alchemy Classic" are extremely valuable alchemy experiences summarized by the alchemy seniors throughout their lives. With these volumes, Ren Zixin can avoid many detours. Holding the book in hand, Ren Zixin looked extremely focused. Ye Feng believes that his wife will definitely become a master of alchemy. He quietly exited the alchemy room, with a slight smile on his lips, and closed the door of the alchemy room from the outside. Ten days later. Ye Feng was invited to drink tea at Mu Shen Mansion. In the conference hall, Mu Jiansheng was sitting in the main seat, and Mu Die stood beside him, looking at Ye Feng from time to time. Mu Jiansheng said: "Brother Ye Xian, my second brother is crazy and will kill everyone he sees. He no longer has the ability to lead one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors. I have discussed with Die'er and want to hand over the golden-armored warriors to you, Brother Ye Xian." Management. I wonder what Brother Ye Xian wants?¡± Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die and said with a smile: "Now in Mu Mansion, apart from you, the master, Miss Die'er has the highest level of cultivation. These golden armored warriors should be managed by Miss Die'er. Besides, Ye Feng is a rough guy. "If those golden-armored warriors follow me, I'm afraid they will suffer a lot." Mu Jiansheng is a person who can't make up his mind. When Ye Feng declined, he felt a little at a loss. Seeing this, Mu Die quickly said: "How can I, a daughter of a family, convince the golden armored warriors?" Ye Feng said: "It's very simple. If you don't accept it, just beat them until they do. Miss Die'er, please don't refuse." "This" Mu Die hesitated. Ye Feng could see that Mu Die wanted to take care of his father, but he was not sure whether he was qualified for the job. So Ye Feng decided to pour oil on the fire. He looked at Mu Die, frowned, and said, "Miss Die'er, hey, are you not confident or what? Are you afraid that one hundred and sixty golden armored warriors will eat you?" "Who is afraid?" Mu Die's eyes suddenly turned cold. Seeing that the method was working, Ye Feng was about to try again when a crisp golden sound suddenly came from the distance. Mu Jian stood up in shock, his hands trembled and the tea spilled all over the floor. Mu Die frowned, and Ye Feng also frowned. The golden sound sounded, indicating that an emergency situation occurred. This emergency happened so untimely that it interrupted the discussion about the leader of the Golden Armored Warriors. Ye Feng was very confident in sending Mu Die to this throne, but now, all his efforts were in vain. Mu Jiansheng said solemnly: "This sound has not been heard for at least thirty years. Did something big happen? No, I have to go and take a look." As he said that, he moved out of the meeting hall. Ye Feng and Mu Die looked at each other and followed them at the same time. After leaving Mu Shen Mansion, we came to the gate of Mu Mansion. Ye Feng saw at a glance that there was a burly man with an arrogant look at the gate of the city. It was Mu Zhanxin who had come here to look for the eldest son of Ziweiyuan a few days ago. Mu Zhanxin holds a bright golden short stick in his hand. It is obvious that he is the one who rings the golden bell. Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly, and he thought to himself, has the matter of killing Du Yuelan been exposed? He glanced at Mu Die calmly, saw that her expression had changed slightly, and hurriedly took her hand and pulled her behind him. Mu Die hurriedly lowered her head, took a deep breath, and tried to ease her nervousness. Looking at Mu Jiansheng again, his brows furrowed, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. Because, according to the regulations, people who are not from this Immortal Mansion are not qualified to ring the golden bell. But when he approached, he immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Brother Mu has come a long way, and I am so sorry that I am not welcomed from afar. I am really ashamed, so ashamed." Mu Zhanxin threw the short stick on the ground and hummed: "Master Mu, you're welcome. I'm here to announce something." Mu Jiansheng asked hurriedly: "What is it? I, Mu Jiansheng, will do my best." "Do your best?" Mu Zhanxin was a little disdainful, "It's about the life and death of my son Ziweiyuan. Do you dare not do your best?" Mu Jiansheng was startled and asked, "His Royal Highness has not been found yet?" "Yes." Mu Zhanxin's face darkened, "We, three hundred people from the Ziwei Regiment, have been searching non-stop for twenty days. We have traveled all over the Lingnan Region, but we have been unable to find any trace of His Royal Highness. So, We need to activate various immortal houses.Sir, are you, Mu Mansion, unwilling to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince for us? " Mu Jiansheng shuddered, bowed hurriedly, clasped his hands into fists, and said solemnly: "We, Mu Mansion, are willing to listen to Ziweiyuan's instructions and we will do our best to find His Royal Highness." "This is so true!" Mu Zhanxin raised the corners of his lips, showing a bit of pride. Immediately, he turned his head to look behind Mu Jiansheng, saw Mu Die, grinned, showing a mouth full of yellow teeth, and said, "Every time I see this little girl, my heart trembles. Mu Jiansheng, you gave birth to a baby What a good girl. When you find the Crown Prince, remember to present your daughter to His Highness. If His Highness the Crown Prince takes a fancy to you, your Mu family will be prosperous. " Mu Jiansheng quickly responded to Wei Nuo: "That's nature, that's nature" Ye Feng cautiously moved his body and protected Mu Die behind him. Mu Die's face had changed a lot. Her face was as frosty and her eyes were filled with murderous intent. If Ye Feng hadn't stopped him, he might have pulled out the Blue Blood Sword. Mu Zhanxin did not see this scene, and still had an arrogant and joking expression. He licked his lips and said: "While I am looking for His Royal Highness, I will stay in your Mu Mansion. Damn it, if you have any good wine or meat, don't hide it. Also, Find me some pretty girls and I will be my groom every night.¡± Ye Feng took a step forward and said with a smile: "Brother Mu, don't worry, this matter will be taken care of by me." At this point, Ye Feng frowned and said: "Brother Mu, I dare to ask, Ziweiyuan is a fourth-class immortal mansion, but it only has one heir apparent?" Mu Zhanxin was startled and replied impatiently: "There are three palace lords in Ziwei Garden. The three palace lords have thirteen children in total, but among them, there is only one prince. His Royal Highness is the prince of the palace, Du Kui. The eldest son is the next candidate for the palace master. Why do you ask?" Ye Feng came forward and whispered a few words to him. Mu Zhanxin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Ye Feng retreated. Mu Zhanxin stood there, his face uncertain. After a while, Mu Zhanxin said to Mu Jiansheng: "Immediately gather all the strength of your family to find His Highness the Crown Prince without any mistakes! I have something urgent to do, so I will stay here soon." After saying that, he left Mu Mansion without looking back. Mu Die looked at Ye Feng and asked in surprise: "What did you say to him that made him stop eating meat and wine, and he stopped being a groom?" Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Secret!" At this moment, Mu Jiansheng suddenly asked: "Ye Feng, Die'er, are you two hiding something from me?" "No!" "have!" The two men gave completely different answers in unison. Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng in surprise and asked, "Are we hiding something from our father?" "No?" Ye Feng asked back. "Huh?" Mu Die couldn't believe what she heard. Based on her understanding of Ye Feng, Ye Feng would never tell her father about killing Du Yuelan. For a moment, Mu Die suddenly felt that she didn't seem to understand Ye Feng very well. Ye Feng is like a deep pool of water, very clear at first glance, but you can't see the bottom no matter what. She lowered her head, glanced at Ye Feng secretly, then raised her head to look at her father, and said, "Maybe there is something, but I forgot." Mu Jiansheng hurriedly asked Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, what is going on?" Ye Feng sighed and said, "Miss Xiu'er is dead." Hearing this, Mu Jiansheng's body trembled, and tears immediately flowed down. Mu Jiansheng is a cowardly person, but at the same time, he is also a good person. People often say that good things come to good people, but the reality is often the opposite. Good people have moral constraints and various concerns when doing things, so good people often cannot become rich or strong. Mu Jiansheng is such a good person, a good person with a cowardly character, a quiet and forbearing character. Mu Die looked at Ye Feng in surprise, wondering why Ye Feng told his father the news. Ye Feng also looked at her. When their eyes met, Mudie suddenly felt a touch of sadness, a kind of sadness for the deceased and care for the living. Then, Mu Die understood Ye Feng¡¯s intention. "My father rescued Sister Xiu'er from a wolf pile and raised her until now. He has devoted a lot of effort and love to her. Blindly concealing the news of Xiu'er's sister's death is really cruel to her father who still has hope. With relief on her lips, she moved lightly and came to Ye Feng's side. Her white and soft hands gently held Ye Feng's strong palm and said softly: "Ye Feng, thank you." Ye Feng gently pinned her fluttering hairBehind his ears, he turned to look at Mu Jiansheng and said, "Sister Xiu'er's body is buried in Miss Die'er's garden. Master, do you want to take a look?" "Yes." Mu Jiansheng burst into tears and nodded sadly. The three of them returned to Mu Shen Mansion and walked to the entrance of Mu Die's private garden. Mu Jiansheng looked sad, clenched his fists, and his body trembled, as if he had made great determination, and then he gritted his teeth and walked in. Mu Die was about to follow, but Ye Feng held her back: "Let the master of the palace go in alone." Mu Die turned to look at Ye Feng, tears flashing in the corners of her eyes. Ye Feng gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly: "Hey, the iceberg beauty can also shed tears." Mu Die raised her pink fists and beat Ye Feng while sobbing: "Ye Feng, you are so cruel, you are so cruel! How can you bear to let my father face him alone?" The fists fell on Ye Feng like raindrops, without any pain at all. Ye Feng looked at her tenderly and suddenly pulled her into his arms. The space in her arms was so small that Mu Die could no longer use the girl's pink fists, so she could only lean on Ye Feng's shoulder and sob. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 26: High Cliff and Cold Pool Mu Die unscrupulously displayed the vulnerability of a young girl in front of Ye Feng. "Okay, okay." Ye Feng patted her back and kept comforting her. Mudie huddled in Ye Feng's arms, her shoulders hunched slightly. She knew very well that it was the best choice for her father to go to the garden alone to pay homage. After all, no man was willing to show his vulnerability in front of his loved ones. However, she still couldn't control the sadness in her heart. This sadness seemed to be a person's most primitive and sincere emotion. Once it burst out, it could not be taken back. Ye Feng understands her very well. Therefore, Ye Feng gave her a pure land where she could vent. The two hugged each other for a long time, until Mu Jiansheng walked out of the garden. Mu Jiansheng walked out of the garden with a sad face, and saw this scene when he raised his eyes. So, grief turned to surprise. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise, the corners of his lips moved slightly, but he said nothing. Ye Feng suddenly felt a sense of helplessness that made people grab his pigtails. His face turned bitter and he called out: "Master of the Palace." Mu Die turned her back to Mu Jiansheng. She was so sad that she did not notice Mu Jiansheng's arrival. As soon as these words came out, Mu Die's body trembled, she pushed Ye Feng away quickly, wiped the corners of her eyes, turned around, lowered her head and whispered softly: "Father." "Die'er, are you crying?" Mu Jiansheng was stunned. It has been more than ten years since Mu Jiansheng saw Mu Die shed tears for the first time. Growing up, Mu Die has always been a very strong child. Since her mother passed away, she has never shown any sadness. She only yearns for strength, sleeps in the open air, and practices hard. Mu Jiansheng suddenly felt very relieved. As a father, he has always felt that being cold is not Die'er's true temperament. This character actually declares her strength to everyone. Since her mother left, she has buried her emotions deeply in the deepest part of her heart and never vented them. Today, she finally became herself. Mu Jiansheng gently stroked his daughter's hair and said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, thank you very much." Ye Feng nodded slightly and said, "Master, I take my leave." ¡­¡­ After returning home, Ye Feng has been sitting by the pond waiting. Because he believed that Mu Die would definitely come to find him. As expected, Mu Die appeared by the pond in the evening, and the sparkling water surface under the setting sun reflected her floating clothes and beautiful face. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Mu Die, you came a little later than I expected." "Are you sure I will come?" "If you don't come, you won't be Mu Die. If I don't wait, I won't be Ye Feng." "You are a very interesting person." "Really? But Zi Xin always says I'm a bad guy." "You have to be evil with a backbone, that's what my father said." "Have you and your daughter been talking until now? I hope you didn't tell your father about Du Yuelan and Mu Can." "Can I do it? I'm not stupid. My father is not a very strong person, so" "So you package yourself as a strong person." "That was not what I meant¡­¡­" "But you did." ¡­¡­ The wind was gentle and the water was cold, the sunset was shining in the evening, and the shadows of the two of them were stretched long by the afterglow. Ye Feng was leaning on the tree, and Mu Die was standing by the pool. The conversation between the two was like dialogue in a movie, and the sunset background was like a magnificent picture. After a short conversation, it became quiet, with only the breeze rustling the weeping willows. After a long while, Mudie tucked her hair that was blowing in the wind behind her ears and asked, "What on earth did you say to Mu Zhanxin?" A hint of self-mockery appeared on Ye Feng's lips, and he asked, "What do you think of Mu Zhanxin's attitude towards us?" Mu Die thought for a moment and said: "Arrogant and domineering, he doesn't take us seriously at all." Ye Feng said: "He doesn't take us seriously because we are weak. If we were strong enough and let him lick our shoes, he would not dare to complain. This person bullies the weak and fears the strong and should be punished." "What on earth did you say to him?" "It's very simple. There is only one sentence - if His Highness the Crown Prince encounters misfortune, who is most likely to become the next His Highness the Crown Prince?" "You gave him a hint." "Yes." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "The history of mankind is a history of power struggles. The three masters of Ziweiyuan have a total of thirteen heirs, but there is only one heir apparent who can inherit the throne. This heir apparentI don¡¯t know how many people covet it. There are two reasons why I said this to Mu Zhanxin. First, it can be heard from Mu Zhanxin¡¯s tone that this person is a supporter of Du Yuelan. He must be extremely anxious when Du Yuelan disappears. In this state of mind, even the smallest hint may influence his thoughts; Second, transfer the conflict. Although we don¡¯t want to admit it, we are not strong enough to fight against the fourth-level immortal mansion. We must not let Mu Zhanxin doubt us. " "I understand." Mu Die slowly walked up to Ye Feng, looked into Ye Feng's eyes, and said extremely seriously, "Ye Feng, you are a very smart person." Ye Feng smiled and said: "These are just my little tricks, Miss Die'er is the smart one." "Are you mocking or flattering? Now, I kind of agree with Miss Zixin. You are indeed a bad guy." "I admit it, I admit it, men are not bad, but women don't love them." Ye Feng burst out laughing. Unable to defeat Ye Feng, Mu Die was angry and anxious. She pointed her toes and flew out quickly. Without taking a breath, she disappeared from Ye Feng's sight. Escaped? Ye Feng was speechless. "Okay, okay, let's go home and sleep. My lovely little Yingying is still waiting for me." After a while, Ye Feng stretched his waist and walked towards the bedroom Mu Die had just escaped in the evening the day before, but the next day, Mu Die found Ye Feng again. This meeting was not for personal matters, nor was it for 'revenge', but to fulfill Mu Zhanxin's order - to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Ziwei Garden. Mu Mansion has spent a lot of money to find Du Yuelan this time. One hundred and sixty golden armored warriors were all dispatched, led by Ye Feng and Mu Die. They had the momentum to not give up until Du Yuelan was found. Ye Feng and Mu Die both know very well that Du Yuelan has turned into a speck of dust in the universe. Even if they search the entire Puluo Realm, they can't find any clues related to him. But the procedure still needs to be done. The two men took one hundred and sixty golden-armored warriors and set off boldly and high-spirited. Before setting off, Mu Jiansheng, who did not know the truth, personally acted for the two of them and carefully told them that no matter how long the search took and no matter how many golden-armored warriors died, they must find His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness the Crown Prince cannot be found. Even if this guy has no grudges against Ye Feng and is still living well in a certain corner of the world, as long as he is unfortunately found by Ye Feng, he will not end well. The reason is very simple - Mu Zhanxin said that he wanted Mu Jiansheng to present Mu Die to His Highness the Crown Prince. Therefore, His Royal Highness is destined to die, it is just a matter of dying early and dying late. With Ye Feng's character of "I will be even more evil when others treat me badly", it is really a blessing that Du Yuelan was able to die simply. After leaving Mu Mansion, Ye Feng began to assign tasks. "The first team, go to Longyun Mountain in the west." "The second team, go to the purple bamboo forest in the south." ¡­¡­ "To put it lightly, all sixteen teams of golden-armored warriors got their missions. After the distribution was completed, Ye Feng waved his hand and shouted: "Let's set off immediately, no mistakes!" After giving the order, all the golden-armored warriors carried out the order to find His Highness the Crown Prince. Only Ye Feng and Mu Die were left at the gate of the Immortal Mansion. Mudie asked: "Ye Feng, what should we do?" Ye Feng smacked his lips and said, "Fishing, outing, or exploring, which one do you like?" Mu Die's eyes showed a little helplessness and said: "I only like to practice." "You have to choose one!" Ye Feng grimaced. "Well" Mu Die pursed her lips and thought for a while, "Then let's go on an adventure. At least we can kill monsters and spiritual beasts and train in actual combat. As you said, strong men are born through battles, not hard training. Come out. When you said this, you had the same expression as you do now, with a straight face. " "You can teach a kid." Ye Feng stroked Mudie's head and smiled. The two of them left the door of Mu Mansion without choosing a direction. When they saw the forest, they walked through the water. When they encountered monsters, they killed monsters. When they encountered spiritual beasts, they killed spiritual beasts. A few hours later, when it was getting dark, they came to a road. Under the waterfall. This waterfall flows three thousand feet and is majestic. The roaring waves hit the shore and the sound was deafening. Under the waterfall, there is a deep pool. The water in the pool is turquoise and bottomless. Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said, "It's going to be night soon. We're probably going to have to spend the night here." After saying that, Ye Feng split some branches and built the shack quickly. Mudie sat on the rock beside the pool and kept looking at Ye Feng. Seeing that the shack was beginning to take shape, she said, "Ye Feng, you still have this skill.""I understand a little bit, I understand a little bit." Ye Feng said humbly as he spread wide cattail leaves for the shack, "Children from poor families have long been the masters of the family. They have to know a little bit about everything, otherwise they will not be able to marry a wife." Mu Die held her chin in her hands: "I found that you have a poor mouth." "Hehe, not only am I a talkative person, but if you get along with me for a long time, you will find that I am a bit annoying." "That's not necessarily the case. We haven't been together for too long, and I have already discovered this." "Haha, little girl, I have a lot of troubles. Oh, what's wrong, I only had time to build a shack. What's the matter, do you want to spend the night with me?" "you¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ The development of things is always beyond people¡¯s expectations. The shack that Ye Feng had painstakingly built to withstand a magnitude 8 earthquake and a magnitude 10 typhoon was ruthlessly occupied by Mu Die. The stars were shining brightly, and Ye Feng lay on the rock, looking at the starry sky, wanting to cry without tears. The worse is yet to come. The weather was not good, as if in the blink of an eye, the stars dimmed, the dark clouds rolled up, and the bad weather changes did not give Ye Feng any time to react, and heavy raindrops fell suddenly. At the beginning, there were only a few drops, but in a blink of an eye, it rained heavily. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 27: Three Major Beast Control Groups Ye Feng was caught off guard by the shower. He cursed secretly, jumped off the rock, and punched suddenly. A deep depression suddenly appeared on the huge stone wall. Ye Feng jumped into the depression, shook off the rainwater on his body, looked at the bad weather outside, and said, "Miss Die'er, are you okay?" "It's okay." Mu Die's voice came from the shack. It was obvious that she was not asleep. Ye Feng said: "It will be really hard on you when you are traveling outside without a high bed and warm pillow at home." "I'm not that squeamish." Mudie opened the door of the shack and stuck half of her head out. The downpour immediately soaked her hair. She shivered and quickly turned back, saying: "It's raining so hard!" "Yes." Ye Feng looked at the dark sky, "I haven't seen such heavy rain for a long time. In my hometown, there is a legend that the person in charge of rain is the dragon in the sky. If it is true, in the sky now, There must be a big, big dragon." "A very interesting legend. Ye Feng, do you have a mother?" "Of course, I'm not a monkey that jumped out of a rock." "Who is Monkey Sun?" "He is a powerful figure in the legend of my hometown. He can soar into the clouds and mist, have seventy-two transformations, and has a stick that can be extended and retracted." "Soaring in the clouds and riding in the mist? We can do it too, as long as we have a wind-type fairy treasure of level six or above. But I've never heard of the seventy-two transformations. Is that some kind of magical technique?" "It's very magical. It is said that Monkey Sun even used seventy-two transformations to transform a piece of stool." "Hahathat's really interesting." "Are you laughing?" "Not smiling!" "Then who made the 'haha' sound?" "Can you be less serious?" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng couldn¡¯t remember when this conversation ended, and he couldn¡¯t tell who of the two fell asleep first. The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, there were white clouds floating in the sky, and the warm sunshine was shining down, and his whole body was filled with warm warmth. Mudie sat by the pool, combing her hair. Ye Feng saw a pair of white feet swinging in the pond. The wind blew by, and the surface of the pond was sparkling, giving people a sense of beauty like a fairyland. "It's so beautiful." Although he tried his best to suppress the admiration in his heart, Ye Feng couldn't help but praise it. Mu Die was startled and looked back at Ye Feng, with a trace of imperceptible panic in her eyes. Ye Feng stretched himself hurriedly, pretending to have just woken up, and said loudly: "The sky is so beautiful. It's really strange. It was windy and rainy last night, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into such good weather again." Mu Die finished washing up and asked: "Ye Feng, what are we doing today?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly. I don¡¯t know when Mu Die began to like asking for her own opinions. This iceberg beauty who was unsmiling at first has now turned into an obedient little sheep. Mu Die felt strange and asked: "Ye Feng, why are you laughing?" "It's nothing." Ye Feng said, "Miss Die'er can do whatever she wants." Mu Die thought for a moment and said, "Okay. It's better for us to hunt monsters and spiritual beasts than to be bored. It would be even better if we could hunt some spiritual cores." Ye Feng suddenly remembered that he had obtained more than a hundred first-grade water spiritual cores in a battle with an army of 10,000 green eating insects underground, so he randomly took out dozens of them and sent them to Mu Die. Mudie was greatly surprised and asked: "Where did you get these things?" Ye Feng did not hide anything from her and told her the original experience in detail. During the process, he remembered that he still had a lot of water essence stones, so he took 10,000 third-order water essence stones and 500 fourth-order water essence stones. , five fifth-level water essence stones were given to Mu Die. The total annual output of the third-level water essence mineral veins controlled by Mu Mansion is only ten thousand level three water essence stones and hundreds of level four water essence stones. If you are extremely lucky, you may be able to get one or two level five water essence stones. Water essence stone. The number of water essence stones that Ye Feng gave to Mu Die has exceeded the total annual output of the third-level crystal veins. The water essence stones that reflected the bright light formed a hill in front of Mu Die, shining in Mu Die's eyes. Every woman likes sparkling things, so diamonds have become a symbol of everlasting love. Women in the Buro Realm are not that vulgar, but facing these water essence stones that can help them become stronger faster, Mu Die's eyes still show desire. Although she was very eager, Mu Die refused Ye Feng's gift. What a stubborn girl! Ye Feng had no choice but to get closer and discuss with her.??: "Miss Die'er, they look so pitiful. Give them some face and collect them." "What about you?" Mu Die looked at Ye Feng and asked. Ye Feng held out another large handful of water essence stones, weighed them in his hands and said, "We are rich, so what does this mean? What I have left is twice as much as yours." "Haha" Mu Die laughed out loud, waved his hand and put all the water essence stones into the space ring. At the same time, he also took hundreds of them from Ye Feng's hand and said, "Lord Rich Lord, in this case, I'm just being disrespectful, lest you, the old man, have nothing to offer and become sullen." Ye Feng stroked Mudie's head, nodded and praised, "You are so good." Mudie instinctively shrank back, pursed her lips and smiled. At this moment, two dusty men emerged from the jungle on the other side of the deep pool. A man and a woman, the man is strong and the woman is enchanting. Both of them were wearing large windbreakers. On the chest of the windbreaker, there was a delicate blood-colored rose. The rose was probably carved from precious jade. Under the sunlight, it reflected as brightly as blood. of light. When the two people saw Ye Feng and Mu Die, they frowned in unison. Ye Feng pulled Mu Die up and took a few steps back. The wilderness and secret jungles are often dangerous places. These two people appearing here are definitely not ordinary people. They don't look like men and women having an affair or eloping, so they must have some ulterior motive for coming here. People's hearts are unpredictable. Faced with the sudden appearance of strangers, Ye Feng must be fully prepared to deal with emergencies. Mudie gently tugged on Ye Feng's sleeves and said in Ye Feng's ears: "This man and woman seem to be the ones who cried blood roses." Ye Feng nodded. Ye Feng has heard of the name of the Blood-Crying Rose. Spirit beasts breed spiritual cores, and the spiritual cores can be used for training or refining fairy treasures. For the sake of profit, many strong people gathered together to form a beast control group to hunt and kill spiritual beasts. There are dozens of beast-controlling groups in the Lingnan Region, and the most powerful among them is undoubtedly the Weeping Blood Rose. ??The phoenix will not fall without its treasures. If the person who weeps the blood rose appears here, there must be a high-level spiritual beast here. While Ye Feng was thinking about it, the enchanting woman among the two opposite him smiled charmingly and asked, "Which beast control group are you two from?" Ye Feng thought for a while and replied: "We are from the Fengdie Beast Control Group." "Maple Butterfly Beast Control Group?" The enchanting woman frowned and asked the man next to her, "Have you heard of this beast control group?" The man shook his head: "I haven't heard of it." Ye Feng couldn't help but want to laugh. He made it up randomly, how could these two people have heard of it? ?Looking at the man and woman again, they sat down by the pool with suspicious faces and started discussing in whispers. After half a stick of incense, two more people came out of the forest on the other side. The two men were tall and strong, and looked very similar. They seemed to be a pair of brothers. They also had badges on their chests. The badges were in the shape of fangs and glowed with a cold white light. The Wolf Fang Group is the second largest beast control group in the Southern Territory. They looked at Weeping Blood Rose first, then at Ye Feng and Mu Die, exchanged glances with each other, and sat down by the pool together. At the same time, two more people emerged from the jungle opposite the two strong men. These two people are both women, with very bloated figures and no appearance. However, they are all wearing bright red clothes and they look very funny. These two people belong to the Shy Flower Beast Taming Group, and their bright red clothes are the symbol of their Beast Taming Group. The two fat girls glared hard at Weeping Blood Rose and the two strong men, then blew a kiss charmingly to the two strong men of Lang Ya Tu, and then sat down by the pond with their fat bodies swaying. The three strongest beast control groups in the Lingnan Region are all gathered here. Mu Die asked in a low voice: "Ye Feng, the three major beast control groups are all here. The situation is a bit wrong. Should we leave?" Ye Feng lowered his voice and said, "Let's take a look and then talk." After a while, a fat girl from the Shameful Beast Control Group said loudly and strangely: "Liu Yuemei, don't we three have agreed to unite and wait for the birth of the Bijiao Jiao. I don't know who is not keeping the door open. Yes, the news was leaked, and the fourth family actually found out. I'll kill the green-horned dragon later. It's okay if I don't have a spiritual core. If I really get a spiritual core, how should I divide it unevenly? Don't blame me. Don¡¯t be friendly with my eldest sister.¡± The enchanting woman known as Liu Yuemei snorted coldly and said: "Who leaked the news is still unknown. If you have the ability to kill the green-horned dragon by yourself, then do it alone. My husband and I will never stop you. If you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s better not to talk so much nonsense.¡± ?The fat girl's face froze, she looked at Ye Feng angrily, and shouted: "Boy, tell me, who asked you to come?" Ye Feng felt helpless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb Out out to explore the mountains and rivers under the pretense of looking for Du Yuelan, they didn't expect to get involved in this spiritual beast hunting conference. The green-horned dragon is a sixth-level spiritual beast, and its strength is comparable to that of a first-level cultivator. These people obviously do not have the strength to reach the first level of enlightenment. In order to kill this spiritual beast, they can only compromise and cooperate with each other. His appearance obviously disrupted their cooperation plan. A sixth-level spiritual beast breeds a sixth-level spiritual core. A first-level spiritual core is comparable to a third-level essence stone. A second-level essence core is comparable to a fourth-level essence stone. By analogy, the elemental essence contained in a sixth-level spiritual core is comparable to an eighth-level essence. stone. Although Ye Feng has not yet cultivated the spiritual realm, his strength is comparable to that of a fifth-level cultivator who has broken his body. Even so, Ye Feng still maintains a clear understanding - he does not yet have the strength to compete with these masters of the beast control group for this sixth-grade spiritual core. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 28: The Power of the Seventh Level Spiritual Beast Therefore, Ye Feng clasped his fists in the distance and said: "The two of us had no idea what kind of green-horned dragon would appear here. Meeting you all was a complete coincidence. I don't think you think we are strong enough to compete with you." The fat girl's eyes were sharp, and then her expression softened and she said: "One has broken the body to the first level, and the other has not even reached the level of body breaking. It seems that I am too worried. You two had better leave here as soon as possible to avoid being caught. It was affected and people lost their lives for no reason.¡± Ye Feng said: "Thank you for the reminder, senior. Encircling and suppressing level six spiritual beasts is a rare sight in a hundred years. We want to stay and see. Even if we lose our lives, this life will be considered worthwhile." The fat girl snorted and ignored Ye Feng. Mu Die asked in a low voice: "Ye Feng, do we really want to stay?" Ye Feng nodded: "It seems that the green-horned dragon should live under this deep pool. We can stay, but we must stay away from the pool to avoid being affected." While speaking, Ye Feng looked around, pointed to the right side, and said: "Miss Die'er, let's go up." On the right side is the cliff where the waterfall flows down. The cliff is thousands of feet high and the sky is clear. Standing on the top of the cliff, you can have an unobstructed view of the scenery hundreds of miles below. The two flew up the cliff and lay side by side on the edge of the cliff. Looking down, Mu Die asked again: "Ye Feng, are you really just staying here to watch them surround and suppress the Bijiao Jiao?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips: "What's so exciting about fighting?" "What's that for?" Mu Die was puzzled. Ye Feng said: "The Bijiao Jiao is a sixth-level spiritual beast, and its strength is comparable to that of a first-level cultivator. These six people belong to different beast control groups. If they are strong enough, how can they cooperate with each other? In order to improve the hunting of Bijiao Jiao¡¯s winning rate, the three major beast control groups will definitely send the strongest ones. In my opinion, these six people are likely to be leaders of the three major beast control groups. " "What does this have to do with it?" "Don't worry!" Ye Feng smiled slightly, "The green-horned dragon is a level six spiritual beast. Even if six people are surrounded, they may not be able to win. If these six people lose, someone must collect the corpses for them." "you mean¡­¡­" "These people are all masters above the incarnation stage, and they must have a lot of treasures with them." When he said this, Ye Feng felt that his eyes were shining like gold coins. Mu Die¡¯s eyes also lit up. The two looked at each other, and with a tacit understanding, they pushed aside the vines on the edge of the cliff and began to observe the situation below intently. The deep pool is surrounded by cliffs on one side and forests on three sides. At this moment, the six people, taking the beast control group as a unit, were guarding one direction of the deep pool and waiting quietly. Hunting spiritual beasts is a very dangerous job, and every member of the beast control group is a desperado. The chance of a sixth-level spirit beast carrying a spiritual core is 17%. Even if the green-horned dragon is successfully encircled and killed, the possibility of obtaining a sixth-level spiritual core is less than 20%. Using life to win chances, Ye Feng admires these people very much based on this alone. Time passed little by little in the tense atmosphere. After two hours, the red sun set in the west and evening was approaching. The six people at the foot of the cliff suddenly moved, offering their immortal treasures one after another. They hid behind the rocks and stared at the deep pool, making the best preparations for an ambush. These people make a living by hunting spiritual beasts, have rich combat experience, and have a very thorough understanding of the habits of spiritual beasts. Ye Feng hurriedly pulled Mu Die's sleeves and said softly: "The green-horned dragon may be coming out soon." Mu Die was shocked and quickly looked down, saying: "This kind of battle is indeed very rare. Even if you don't get any treasure, you still have to take a good look." Ye Feng smiled and concentrated all his energy to deal with possible dangers at any time. This cliff is more than three thousand feet high and is a natural barrier, but Ye Feng cannot guarantee that the green-horned dragon will not risk its life to escape from this cliff when it is desperate. After half a stick of incense had passed, the pond water under the cliff trembled slightly, creating tiny ripples. In the center of the ripples, a small vortex quietly formed. With every breath, the vortex expanded by one point. After a dozen breaths, the vortex reached more than ten feet. The vortex was so rapid that the leaves floating on the surface of the pool were instantly blown away. The vortex sucked it in and disappeared without a trace. Countless half-foot-sized koi fish scrambled for their lives and fled out of the whirlpool, their red tails slapping the water making a crackling sound. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they could not escape the shackles of the whirlpool. They could still compete at first, but When the red light finally appeared, it was mercilessly swallowed by the whirlpool. At this moment, Ye Feng even forgot to breathe. Phew! Suddenly, a huge water column with a thickness of two feet shot out from the whirlpool, sprayed directly into the sky, turned into water droplets all over the sky, and poured down like a heavy rain, making the water surface crackle. A huge koi quiltThe water column rushed out, and the body was instantly torn into scattered pieces, scattered on the water surface, with a touch of coquettish blood red. Mudie suddenly said thoughtfully: "The green-horned dragon seems to be able to become stronger through practice." Before he finished speaking, a gigantic snake with a length of dozens of feet snaked out from the deep pool. It had eyes like two lights, a blue horn standing on its forehead, and four snakes that were disproportionate to its huge body under its belly. Little feet. "This isa dragon?" Ye Feng was stunned. "It has feet, this green-horned dragon has feet." Mudie yelled something bad, and hurriedly grabbed Ye Feng and backed away quickly. The speed increased to the limit, and he retreated thousands of feet in one breath. When he stood firm, Mu Die's face turned pale. Ye Feng asked anxiously: "Die'er, what's wrong?" Mu Die's body trembled slightly and she was speechless for a moment. Ye Feng saw that she was frightened and quickly stroked her hair and comforted her softly. Under Ye Feng's comfort, Mu Die calmed down slightly, took a long breath, and said: "If you cultivate four legs, then it is no longer a sixth-level spiritual beast!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden explosion from the deep pool in the distance. The huge sound turned into a powerful shock wave and struck violently. Ye Feng's pupils suddenly shrank, and just as he was about to pull Mu Die back, he felt his body sink, his vision went dark, and he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Tick ??tock, tick tock I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ye Feng felt a hint of coolness at the corners of his lips. The cool touch stimulates every pore, and the consciousness gradually returns to the body. Whirlpools, dragons, explosions, shock waves chaotic memories surge out in an instant, impacting the spiritual sea, causing a splitting headache. Suddenly, the messy memory became clear. "Die'er!" In the messy grass, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. After taking a few breaths, he raised his head and looked forward, but saw a deep smashed track extending forward, which could not be seen at a glance. At the end, it was obvious that the shock wave had pushed him at least several thousand feet away. Where is Butterfly? Ye Feng panicked and rushed forward like crazy, searching along the dents in the ground, frantically blasting away all obstacles along the way. After searching for ten or twenty miles, he finally found himself under a big tree. Found Mudie who was still in a coma. A big tree behind Mu Die was broken by the waist. It was obvious that the big tree stopped her in the process of being rushed away. Ye Feng hurriedly held Mu Die in his arms and called out repeatedly: "Miss Die'er, Miss Die'er." Mudie showed no sign of waking up for a long time. Ye Feng was anxious and hurriedly took out a blue jade ginseng fruit, squeezed out the juice vigorously, and fed Mudie to drink it. The blue jade ginseng juice entered her mouth. After just three or two breaths, the corners of Mudie's lips moved and she slowly opened her eyes. Ye Feng took a long breath. "Ye, Ye Feng" Mu Die looked up at Ye Feng and said weakly, "Are we, are we dead?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "Fool, I, Ye Feng, have a great fortune, and the Lord of Hell will not accept it." "But" Ye Feng looked forward, with a tremor in his heart, and said, "We seem to have been rushed twenty or thirty miles away. This green-horned dragon is actually so powerful. It is really beyond my expectation." Mudie sighed: "The dragon is a very strange spiritual beast that can improve its cultivation through continuous practice. It is true that the green-horned dragon is a sixth-level monster, but this one has already developed four legs and has reached the seventh level. The realm of spiritual beasts. The seventh-level spiritual beasts are comparable to the cultivators of the ninth level of enlightenment. It can only be said that the strong men of the three beast control groups were unlucky and lost their lives in vain. " Ye Feng thought about it for a while and remembered that the appearance of the green-horned dragon was somewhat similar to the dragon in ancient Chinese legends. He thought to himself, could this dragon transform into a dragon if it is practiced to the limit? Mu Die seemed to read Ye Feng's thoughts and said: "The green-horned dragon is a relatively low-level type of dragon. All adults are sixth-level spiritual beasts. If you want to cultivate to the seventh level, you need to work hard for thousands of years." Only one out of a thousand green-horned dragons can reach the seventh level. The probability is extremely low. The experts of the three major beast control groups must not have expected to encounter one. It is said that the dragons have reached the peak of the ninth level. It can transform into a dragon, and the dragon is a legendary sacred beast. " Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart palpitated. The seventh-level spiritual beast is already so powerful. When the holy beast appears, won't it destroy the world? He breathed softly and leaned against the broken tree. Only then did he feel bursts of tearing pain all over his body. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He just thought that the explosion wave released by the seventh-level spiritual beast was too powerful and they were far apart. Nearly ten thousand feet, he actually hurt himself to this extent. Ye Feng leaned on the broken tree, and Mu Die leaned in Ye Feng's arms. After resting for a long time, Mu Die suddenly realized something, pushed Ye Feng away, her pretty face turned red, and asked: "Ye Feng, what did you feed me just now? Why do I feel no discomfort at all now?"?¡± "It's nothing." Ye Feng chuckled, "It's just a fruit. Oh, by the way, we have to go to the pool to have a look. We are thousands of feet away from the green-horned dragon, and we were rushed twenty or thirty miles away. The six beasts The regiment master is in the center of the explosion wave, and something must have happened. Let's go back and look for some treasures. " "Yes." Mu Die nodded. The two of them returned along the road and walked for ten or twenty miles. When they saw a high cliff in the distance, they were both startled and stopped in unison. Most of the thousands of feet high cliff was broken off by the blast. The majestic waterfall that originally flowed down was blocked by broken rocks. The rubble was as jagged as if it had been bombarded by 10,000 heavy artillery shells at the same time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 29: Special Spiritual Realm What a powerful force! Ye Feng quickly walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down, only to see that the deep pool had dried up and had bottomed out. It was four to five thousand feet deep. The forest land within a thousand feet around the deep pool was all razed to the ground, and no trace of life could be seen anymore. Ye Feng jumped off the cliff, kicked away the rubble, and tried to find the bodies of the six strong men. After searching for a while with no results, he thought to himself that under the impact of that level of explosion wave, the six strong men might have been wiped out. Rocks flew everywhere, and even if there were treasures left behind, no one knew where they were buried. Looking back at Mu Die, I saw that she was not looking, but stopped at a huge piece of gravel, frowning and thinking about something. Ye Feng walked up to her and asked, "Miss Die'er, what are you thinking about?" "I'm sensing." Mudie smiled slightly, "Don't forget, I can release a spiritual field of about ten feet." "What can you sense?" Ye Feng immediately became interested. Mu Die said: "For cultivators in the incarnation stage, the core forms the **consciousness. At the enlightenment stage, that **consciousness can be condensed into various clones. Therefore, for cultivators in the enlightenment stage, even if the physical body Even if they are destroyed, they will not truly die. Unfortunately, none of these six people have reached the stage of enlightenment." The clone is the life conceived by the core, which carries a person's thoughts and consciousness. When the physical body is destroyed, the clone can be quickly shot out to escape. When it finds another physical body, it can regain its life. The clone can be a bird, a beast, or any life form. Unless the physical body and clones are completely destroyed, the cultivator will not truly die. From Mu Die¡¯s words, Ye Feng heard a bit of regret. Ye Feng has long judged that the cultivation realm of these six people is below the level of enlightenment and above the clone. The core has only given birth to a naked consciousness, but has not yet formed a complete life. After the physical body is destroyed, the consciousness of this body cannot yet break away from the physical body. It can only gradually become weak as the physical body decays, and eventually becomes invisible. This is the most terrifying thing. Ye Feng can completely imagine what a miserable state of mind it will be for the naked consciousness to watch his body become rotten. Ye Feng sighed and said: "Die'er, can you sense the consciousness of these six people?" "Yes." Mu Die nodded, "I sensed one, but the power of the seventh-level spiritual beast is too overbearing, and the man's remaining consciousness is already very weak." While speaking, Mu Die pointed at a piece of gravel a few feet away. Ye Feng walked quickly to the gravel, kicked it away, and a blood-red body was suddenly revealed under the stone. This is one of the two strong men in the Wolf Fang Group. Less than a third of his originally strong body is left, with all the bones broken and muscles scattered. His round, blood-red eyes are wide open, and he obviously refuses to rest in peace. Ye Feng pushed aside the gravel within a few feet and found another third of his body, but the last third could not be found no matter what. Fortunately, this person's right hand wearing the space ring is still intact. Ye Feng took off the space ring, weighed it in his hand, turned to look at Mu Die, and said, "Miss Die'er, guess how much space this ring has." Mu Die smiled and said: "Who knows? There is an old saying in the Lingnan Region - if you want to conquer a ring, you have to pay a drop of blood." "Okay." Ye Feng put the space ring into Mu Die's palm and said, "You keep this first. There are still five people, so we have to trouble Miss Die'er who can release the spiritual realm to continue looking." Mudie nodded, closed her eyes slightly, and walked forward slowly. When the seventh-level spirit beast was born, the space thousands of feet around the cold pool suffered a devastating blow. Huge broken rocks lay everywhere and broken branches were scattered everywhere. Ye Feng leaned against a broken stone, looking at the broken rocks, broken branches, and deep dry pools all over the place, and felt a wave of heart palpitations. What a powerful spiritual beast, what a powerful force! Gradually, Ye Feng's eyes became hot. He is longing for it. Desire to possess the power to destroy heaven and earth, and desire to become powerful. Ye Feng has no power, no status, and he is not a genius in cultivation. He can get to where he is today solely by his yearning for power. This is a powerful belief, and belief is a very mysterious thing. If you have belief in your heart, you will become fearless. Therefore, Ye Feng is not afraid of hard work or bloodshed, and will do his best in every battle. He has always believed that as long as he works hard enough and works hard enough, he will be able to defeat any opponent. Now, Ye Feng still thinks so. The seventh-level spirit beast is very powerful. The explosion wave it releases will rush Ye Feng, who is thousands of feet away, twenty or thirty miles away. However, Ye Feng still firmly believes that one day, he will be able to stand majestically in the center of the explosion wave, with his feet on the dead bones, and will The head of the jade-horned dragon was raised high over the? Top. That day is definitely not far away! Ye Feng clenched his fist, and a strange color bloomed in his eyes. The Yuan Nucleus in his brain sensed the master's state of mind and trembled slightly. The scattered water element particles slowly flowing around the Yuan Nucleus began to beat happily at the same time, like a giant ball that had just been started. The magic circle is like stars in the sky, and its flow speed is gradually increasing. Ye Feng's mind suddenly became ethereal, and the surrounding scenery suddenly became as real as a dream. But in the next moment, everything around him became extremely clear. The spiritual realm! Ye Feng was overjoyed. He closed his eyes slightly and carefully sensed everything around him. He had a panoramic view of the scenery within a few hundred feet, and even the lines of fist-sized gravel were clearly visible. It is indeed the spiritual realm! Ye Feng never expected that the spiritual realm that he had been cultivating for many days but was still unable to cultivate would be naturally released at a moment when his spirit was extremely uplifting. And, the range is three hundred and fifty feet. Ye Feng focused his attention on Mu Die, thinking to himself that Die'er would be able to sense the spiritual realm he had released. Unexpectedly, the two people¡¯s spiritual realms have overlapped to everything, but Mu Die still did not discover the existence of Ye Feng¡¯s spiritual realm. Ye Feng was puzzled and took back his spiritual realm and asked Mu Die: "Miss Die'er, don't you feel anything?" "What do you feel?" Mu Die turned around with a confused look on her face, "You mean the remaining spirits of the five remaining masters? In the spiritual field, objects closer to the body can be sensed more clearly. The remnants of the other five masters The spirit is too weak and it is not easy to sense it. Maybe you can only sense it if you are one or two feet away from me." In the spiritual realm, the closer to the body, the higher the spiritual density, and the clearer the induction - this is not difficult to understand. Ye Feng immediately released his spiritual realm again, only to find that all objects in his spiritual realm had the same clarity. The texture of stones, the texture of broken branches, everything was clear. why is that? With doubts, Ye Feng sensed it for a while, and finally focused on the blue core in his head. When the spiritual realm is released, the flow speed of the hundreds of millions of water element particles flowing in the surrounding core accelerates, releasing infinite and vigorous vitality. Noticing this phenomenon, Ye Feng raised his head again, called Mu Die to his side, and asked: "Die'er, what does the core you cultivate look like?" "Huh?" Mu Die was puzzled, "Ye Feng, how could you ask such a stupid question? Don't tell me that you haven't cultivated the Yuan Core. No one would believe it." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Miss Die'er, I discovered a problem. You have been with me for a long time, and you are becoming more and more talkative." "Really?" Mu Die frowned and thought, it seemed that this was really the case, then turned around and leaned on the broken stone side by side with Ye Feng, gently pushed the messed up hair behind her ears, and then looked sideways at Ye Feng, Said, "About the introduction of the Yuan Nucleus, it is written in detail in the textbook for entry-level cultivators. Let me recite it to you. As the source of a cultivator's power, the Yuan Nucleus is divided into two parts: the Yuan Nucleus shell and the Yuan Nucleus inner layer. , the inner layer of the elemental core is a highly dense group of elements, which is the core of the elemental core. The shell of the elemental core is the outer shield of the elemental core, and its function is to separate the inner energy group from the outside world. Generally, cultivators cultivate the single system. There is only one elemental core in the cultivation method. A few cultivators practice dual elements and have two elemental cores. They are called dual-attribute practitioners. The risk of cultivating dual-attribute cores is very high. During the practice, there is a slight risk. If you are not careful, the two cores will repel each other and a violent explosion will occur, destroying the cultivator. Therefore, unless you are a genius who is very confident in your own talent, you will never take the risk to cultivate dual attribute cores. . I explained it this way, you should understand, right?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I understand." The Yuan Nucleus in my brain originates from clear water, and is surrounded by a large number of water element particles. There is no so-called distinction between the Yuan Nucleus shell and the Yuan Nucleus inner layer. It is fundamentally different from the Yuan Nucleus cultivated by cultivators. Therefore, he can absorb the water element energy in the water spiritual core and water essence stone very quickly, and the speed of practicing water system skills is tens of thousands of times that of ordinary people. The water-type technique "Xuan Yue Dance" may take decades or even hundreds of years for ordinary people to practice, but it only took me a few hours to master it. Everything requires hard work, but you can¡¯t escape the word chance. A smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, he pointed a hundred feet away and said: "Miss Die'er, one hundred feet away, under the black gravel, there is the body of another strong man." "Thirty-six feet, within the scorched pit" "Three hundred and ten feet, the edge of the deep pool" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng continuesPointing out the five locations, Mudie followed Ye Feng's instructions and searched one by one. Finally, she found five mutilated corpses and five spatial rings stained with blood. Mu Die handed the five space rings to Ye Feng, then looked at Ye Feng with a bottom-up look, and asked almost in admiration: "How did you find them?" Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Spiritual realm." "Spiritual realm?" Mu Die was startled, "Why can't I sense it? Also, does your spiritual realm have a range of more than 310 feet?" Ye Feng said: "To be precise, it is three hundred and fifty feet." "Three hundred and fifty feetI'm only ten feetcould it be that you" Mu Die was surprised and happy, and her words were a little incoherent. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this." Ye Feng opened his palms, revealing six space rings, and asked, "Miss Die'er, do you like gambling?" "Gambling?" Mudie shook her head, "I've never played." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Let's play a few games. Now, these six space rings are all unowned objects. You and I each choose three to see who chooses the ring with more good things. If I lose, I will guard it for you for a month. My door, you loseit's very simple, just let me kiss you." "You" Mu Die raised her pretty eyebrows, feeling angry and annoyed. "Haha" Ye Feng laughed. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 30: All problems have solutions When Ye Feng had laughed enough, Mu Die said seriously: "It was your idea to stay here, and you found the last five space rings. There is nothing to bet on, these six rings should all belong to you." " "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "Miss Die'er is indeed a good girl who is not greedy and shows off her intelligence! Since Miss Die'er said this, I will be disrespectful." After saying that, he put the six space rings into his arms. There was an obvious trace of disappointment in Mu Die's eyes. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Ye Feng laughed again. Mu Die immediately understood that Ye Feng was playing a trick on her, and couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. She stamped her foot and said: "Ye Feng, you" Ye Feng smiled and opened his palms, and the rings were still lying in his palms. He handed the space ring to Mu Die and said, "I'm just teasing you. Come on, pick any three." "You can't be polite to bad people." Mudie said, quickly picked out three rings, pricked her fingertips, and identified one with blood. As soon as the divine sense sense penetrated into her body, Mudie couldn't help but let out a exclamation. Ye Feng hurriedly asked: "What's inside?" "There are more than a thousand first-grade spiritual cores, more than 300 second-grade spiritual cores, seventy or eighty third-grade spiritual cores, fifteen fourth-grade spiritual cores, and six fifth-grade spiritual cores. There are also more than thirty fourth-grade immortal treasures. There are six pieces of fifth-level immortal treasures and one piece of sixth-level immortal treasures. The leaders of the beast control group are indeed rich people." After listening to the introduction in Mu Die¡¯s trembling voice, Ye Feng immediately became interested. He randomly took out a ring, pricked his finger, and identified its owner with blood. Then, there was also a burst of exclamation. After being amazed, the two people immediately began to sense the situation inside the ring space more concentratedly and in detail. After half a stick of incense, the two men completed the bloody identification of the three space rings and completed the statistics of the loot. Mu Die collected a total of 4,300 first-grade spiritual cores, 910 second-grade spiritual cores, 321 third-grade spiritual cores, fifty fourth-grade spiritual cores, nineteen fifth-grade spiritual cores, and four fourth-grade spiritual cores. There are one hundred and one level 1 immortal treasures, 13 level 5 immortal treasures, and two level 6 immortal treasures. Ye Feng harvested a total of 4,610 first-grade spiritual cores, 890 second-grade spiritual cores, 340 third-grade spiritual cores, 37 fourth-grade spiritual cores, and 16 fifth-grade spiritual cores. There are one hundred and thirty pieces of level four immortal treasures, fourteen pieces of level five immortal treasures, and three pieces of level six immortal treasures. This is definitely a harvest worthy of excitement. In terms of spiritual core, Mu Die won, and in terms of fairy treasure, Ye Feng had the advantage. The two were considered a tie. Ye Feng gently put his hand on Mu Die's head and said, "It's a draw this time. I'll kiss you next time." Mudie immediately ducked to the right and said, "Humph, I didn't bet with you." Ye Feng smiled and took Mu Die away from here and entered a forest. The two rested against an ancient tree for a while. Mudie asked, "Ye Feng, what should we do next?" Ye Feng said: "Ziweiyuan issued an order to ask all the immortal mansions to help search for His Royal Highness. We have only been out for a day, and there is no reason to go back. For fifteen days, we must stay out for at least fifteen days to express our sincerity in searching for His Highness. " "Okay." Mudie nodded, "You gave me a lot of water essence stones, and I just got a lot of spiritual cores. I want to find a place to practice in these fifteen days." Mu Die is a person whose only interest is cultivation, which is similar to Ye Feng, but not exactly the same. For Ye Feng, cultivation is the only way to become stronger, but it is also a hard job. He values ??the results of cultivation, but does not enjoy the process of cultivation. Based on similar attitudes towards cultivation, Mu Die¡¯s proposal was approved by Ye Feng. Next, the two practiced continuously in the forest for fifteen days. On the evening of the fifteenth day, the two returned to Mu Mansion. As early as five days ago, the fifteenth team of golden-armored warriors returned to the fourteenth team, but there has been no news about the last team. There are dangers everywhere in the deep forest. Although high-level spiritual beasts are rare, they are not impossible to encounter. This group of golden-armored warriors is probably in danger. In the meeting hall of Mu Shen Mansion, when Ye Feng and Mu Die learned the news from Mu Jiansheng, they looked at each other and showed a little helplessness. Mu Jiansheng sighed: "It seems that you have gained nothing." Ye Feng said seriously: "In the past fifteen days, we have searched every mountain forest and every corner in Mu Mansion, but we still have no trace of His Royal Highness. I think His Royal Highness is not in our Mu Mansion." When Ye Feng made the report, Mu Die had been observing Ye Feng's expression. Seeing that Ye Feng's face was not red and out of breath as he lied, she couldn't help but lower her head and snicker. Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die and asked Mu Jiansheng: "Master, during this period,Is there any news about Weiyuan? " "No." Mu Jiansheng shook his head, "There has been no news since Mu Zhanxin left. Besides, we are only a ninth-level immortal mansion. Even if there is any news, they will not notify us." Ye Feng frowned: "If His Royal Highness is found, they won't notify us and ask us to stop searching?" "Won't!" "Haha." Ye Feng laughed at himself, "To them, our lives are really like grass and grass. Master, since the status of the ninth-level immortal mansion is low, we might as well fight for the immortal mansion competition in ten years' time. ¡± "There is no hope." Mu Jiansheng lowered his head in despair and sighed, "In the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, each Immortal Mansion must send six people to participate. There were originally six cultivators above the fifth level of Ning Yuan in Mu Mansion. But now, Long'er is dead, Hu'er is unconscious, the second brother is crazy, Chan'er's whereabouts are unknown, and only Die'er and I can participate in the battle." "And Ye Feng!" Mu Die pointed at Ye Feng and added. "Ye Feng?" Mu Jiansheng looked at Ye Feng with a hint of surprise. It was obvious that he did not believe that a person who had just ascended from the lower world would have strong fighting ability. Ye Feng couldn't deny it and said: "What the Palace Master said is true. We do not have six strong men, but we still have time. In ten years, in ten years, with a population of 300 million in Mu Palace, can't there be a few Ning Ning? A strong man above the fifth level of Yuan Dynasty?¡± "It's easier said than done!" Mu Jiansheng sighed, "The higher the level of the Immortal Mansion, the easier it is to attract strong people. Our Mu Mansion is ranked among the ninth-level Immortal Mansion, at the bottom of the entire Lingnan Region, and the people in the mansion are all mediocre in talent. Ordinary people. It is not easy to select one hundred and fifty golden-armored warriors above the Ning Yuan level out of 300 million. If you want to select three strong ones above the fifth level of Ning Yuan, it will take a hundred years, not to mention ten years. It¡¯s hard to do.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s brows frowned slightly. In the Puluo Realm, there are saint-level warriors everywhere, but if you want to take a step closer, it is even more difficult. Of the 300 million holy warriors, only more than a hundred have entered the realm of condensation, which is ironclad evidence. As a result, how to select the last three people has become the biggest problem facing Mu Mansion. If the last three people cannot be selected, Mu Mansion will not even be qualified to participate in the Lingnan Region Immortal Mansion Performance. After thinking for a while, Ye Feng looked at Mu Die and asked, "Miss Die'er, what do you think?" Mu Die was also frowning in thought. Ye Feng's question made her frown even tighter and said: "The Golden Armored Warriors are the best selected from a population of 300 million, but the strongest among the Golden Armored Warriors, He only has the cultivation level of the fourth level of Ningyuan. Ten years is not short, but it is not long. Besides, a person's talent is limited. Even if these more than a hundred golden-armored warriors practice hard in these ten years, it may not be possible. There are three people who have reached the fifth level of Ningyuan. The duel in the Immortal Mansion is very cruel. If you don't have the cultivation level above the fifth level of Ningyuan, you will die. Therefore, my suggestion is to give up the duel in the Immortal Mansion after ten years." "Give up?" Ye Feng looked hard, "I, Ye Feng, do not have the word "give up" in my dictionary. I believe that all problems have a solution." After saying that, Ye Feng looked at Mu Jiansheng, clasped his hands and said, "Master, General Chi has gone crazy, and the golden-armored warriors are leaderless. I hope the master can let me manage them for a month. Just give me one month. , I can judge whether anyone among these more than a hundred people has the hope to go further and reach a higher realm." "This" Mu Jiansheng's expression froze and he looked at Mu Die, "Die'er, look" Mu Jiansheng is a typical person who can't make up his mind and always seeks other people's opinions on everything. When Mu Hong was around, he asked Mu Hong, but when Mu Hong was away, Mu Die became his think tank. Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng and nodded. Mu Jiansheng was stunned. Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand why Mu Jiansheng was in a daze, but Mu Jiansheng knew it very well. He knew his daughter very well. After her mother passed away, she became very independent and had a strong personality. She had her own opinions when things happened. She thought twice before doing anything. Once she made up her mind, she would not change it. But just now she had clearly advocated giving up the duet in the Immortal Mansion ten years later, but in the blink of an eye, she agreed to Ye Feng's suggestion, which was undoubtedly contrary to her character. Suddenly, Mu Jiansheng felt that his daughter had changed. She is no longer the girl who pretends to be cold to show her strength, but a girl with flesh and blood who dares to express her true feelings. Mu Jiansheng glanced at Ye Feng and then at his daughter. He always felt that there was a subtle connection between the two people, but he was a little unsure. He slowly picked up the tea cup, put it to his mouth and took a sip, then slowly put it down and asked: "Die'er, tell me the truth, why did you agree to Ye Feng's suggestion?" Mu Die thought for a while and said: "Dad, giving up the show in the Immortal Mansion ten years later is reallyAs long as there is some hope, we should fight for it. If you really give up, you will have to wait another hundred years. Mu Zhanxin is just an ordinary soldier in Ziweiyuan, but he is arrogant and domineering in front of us. Does dad still want to suffer such humiliation for a hundred years? " Mu Jiansheng replied slowly: "No, I don't want to carry forward Mu Mansion all the time. This is my only ideal. Okay! Ye Feng, I will hand over the remaining 140 golden armor warriors to you. I hope It can provide a glimmer of possibility for the Xianfu Duel Conference ten years later.¡± Ye Feng stood up, raised his fists, and said solemnly: "Ye Feng will do his best." Mu Die immediately said: "Without further delay, Ye Feng, let's go and summon the golden armored warriors." Ye Feng nodded: "Okay." The two exited the living room and walked outside. Mu Jiansheng looked at their backs and murmured: "Die'er, you didn't tell the truth to dad after all!" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 31: Summoning Order The two left Mu Shen Mansion, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Miss Die'er, you just answered very well." "Really?" There was a hint of sadness in Mu Die's eyes, and she said softly, "How should I answer? Do you want to tell your father that you and I joined forces to kill Du Yuelan, trapped Mu Can to death in a secret room in the garden, and drove Mu Hong crazy? ? My father is not a strong person and he simply cannot bear this fact. " "Well. This matter is a secret between you and me. Even if the palace master notices something, he will definitely not think of it. Perhaps, the palace master feels that his daughter has grown up and has some innocuous little thoughts and secrets. ¡± "Who has any little thoughts or secrets?" Mu Die rolled her eyes at Ye Feng, "You are always dishonest. You should quickly think about how to train those golden armored warriors. Those people are the three members of Mu Hong's family. Selected from hundreds of millions of people, they are used to being lax, so it is not easy to make them obedient.¡± "Isn't it easy?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "I think it's easy. Come on, let's gather these people right away." Recruiting the Golden Armored Warriors is very simple. There is a huge golden drum erected at the door of Chijiang's Mansion. As long as the golden drum is beaten, no matter what the golden armored warrior is doing, whether sleeping, eating, or even if he is playing with women passionately in bed, he must put that thing in time. Pull it out, put on your clothes and trousers, and gather under the drum in one-eighth of the time of a stick of incense. This is the rule of Mu Mansion, and it is also the only rule that the golden armored warrior must abide by. Ye Feng and Mu Die came to the door of Chijiang Mansion. They looked up and saw that the plaque on the door was already covered with cobwebs. Counting on their fingers, Mu Hong had been imprisoned for more than a month. Looking at the golden drum that symbolized the power of the red general, Ye Feng smiled slightly, flicked his bow, and the air was compressed layer by layer, pressing on the drum hammer. The drum hammer trembled slightly, and suddenly ejected, right on the ground. It fell into Ye Feng's hands. Mu Die praised and said: "Ye Feng, with just this skill, you can become an outstanding street juggler." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Hey, this is a good idea. One day I will be kicked out of Mu Mansion, and I still have such a skill, I will not die of hunger. By the way, wait a minute, I will be the good guy, and you will be the bad guy." "What does red face mean and white face mean" Before Mu Die finished asking, Ye Feng had already picked up the drum hammer and hit the golden drum hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden drum vibrated, and the deafening roar spread immediately, echoing in the sky above Mu Mansion for a long time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the first sound stopped, the second sound started again. ¡­¡­ When the seventh drum sound was not rest, a few loud noises, from all sides of the golden figures from all directions, all of them fell before the golden drum, it was the golden warrior. Before the tenth drum sounded, all one hundred and forty golden-armored warriors were present. Some of the golden-armored warriors were sleepy, some were disheveled, and some smelled of alcohol. It was obvious that they were all enjoying themselves before they were called. Seeing that the drummer was Ye Feng, most people looked impatient, and one person muttered: "It's really weird, anyone dares to summon us golden armored warriors." "Yeah. Damn, I haven't finished the wine yet." "When General Chi is here, we listen to General Chi. Now that General Chi is gone, we only listen to the master of the palace." ¡­¡­ This person's complaint immediately acted as a catalyst. Except for Wang Kan, Gao Xiang, and the golden armored warriors under Ye Feng, everyone started to make a fuss and expressed their dissatisfaction. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at them coldly, letting them complain without saying a word. Gradually, the complaints subsided, and the few golden-armored warriors who had complained the loudest were already preparing to leave. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said in a cold voice: "I have called you here to announce an announcement. I suggest to the palace master that one hundred and forty golden armored warriors are too many, and they should be reduced by at least half." "What?" "The master of the palace agrees?" "Is there any mistake? Since the establishment of Mu Mansion, the number of golden-armored warriors has never been less than a hundred." ¡­¡­ The golden-armored warrior suddenly boiled with indignation. Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die at the right moment. Mu Die hurriedly stepped forward and said: "This is just a suggestion. Father did not say he agreed or disagreed. He only entrusted the matter to Ye Feng. Your performance recently has been really bad. Some residents have reported Some of you bully men and women, so I¡¯m very worried.¡± When they heard the news that the Palace Master had entrusted the matter to Ye Feng, everyone fell silent. Ye Feng snorted: "Wang Kan and Gao Xiang know that I am a very strict person. Since the master of the palace has entrusted this matter to me, I will definitely enforce the law impartially. One month later?Half of you will leave the ranks of the golden-armored warriors and become civilians in Mu Mansion, or even miners in the mines. It's up to you how to behave! " Mu Die hurriedly added: "We all hope that you can become stronger. Only if you improve your cultivation, Mu Mansion will become stronger. Ye Feng only mentioned one possibility. If in this month, everyone If you perform very well, there will be no need for you to leave the Golden Armor Warriors team. Ye Feng may even choose one of you to serve as the captain of the Golden Armor Warriors and manage all the Golden Armor Warriors." After hearing the second half of Mu Die¡¯s words, the eyes of the golden-armored warriors suddenly lit up, especially the captains of each ten-man team, who were all gearing up and eager to try. Looking at Mu Die, Ye Feng secretly praised her. Immediately, Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and said with a straight face: "Starting from tomorrow, everyone will focus on training. The location is the coniferous forest on the west side of Mu Mansion. Everyone is not going to sleep today. They all rush to the west coniferous forest to cut wood. Tomorrow Before the sun rises, open up a 30,000-foot square area for me, do you understand?" "I understand!" the golden-armored warriors shouted neatly and loudly. Under Ye Feng¡¯s order, one hundred and forty golden-armored warriors rushed to the coniferous forest on the west side of Mu Mansion with great courage and high spirits. In the next month, it would be their training ground and battle ground. Ye Feng and Mu Die followed from a distance. Mu Die lowered his voice and said: "Ye Feng, these people think they are superior to others, are arrogant and greedy for enjoyment. I still have no confidence in whether I can choose three of them. " "Me too." Ye Feng's voice was a little heavy, "But I want to know whether these people will risk their lives for the position of captain of the golden-armored warriors. People always have pursuits, and chasing fame and fortune can be considered a pursuit. kind of pursuit.¡± "Then what are you pursuing?" Mu Die asked, tilting her head. "Me?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly, "Money, beauty, and status, these three things are what a man likes." "I feel like you don't like these three things." "Who said that, I like beauties, big-beauties, how about you give it a try." "go¡­¡­" Mudie has become accustomed to Ye Feng¡¯s unruly jokes. The two of them walked on the path in the evening, chatting and laughing. The afterglow of the sunset stretched their silhouettes very long. The hearts of the golden-armored warriors walking in front were filled with excitement, and they all fantasized about the lofty position of captain. Their pursuit of power made them temporarily forget their sorrows and worries, and the upcoming rigorous training. ¡­¡­ ¡°I am a very strict person.¡± The next day, the golden-armored warriors fully realized the meaning of this sentence. They spent a whole night opening up a 30,000-foot-square open space. When the red sun first emerged and the warm sunshine spread to the earth, everyone was exhausted. They lay on the ground in a mess, breathing heavily, dreaming of their unique position as captain, and falling asleep in the warm spring light. At this moment, Ye Feng appeared at the edge of the clearing, stepping on the morning dew. "stand up!" Ye Feng looked around at the people in the field and shouted angrily, instantly breaking the morning silence. The golden-armored warriors opened their eyes drowsily, glanced at Ye Feng, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly. There were also some people who jumped up in excitement, braced themselves, and stood up straight in awe. Ye Feng knew all these people, they were all subordinates of Wang Kan and Gao Xiang. ¡°Once bitten by a snake, they have been afraid of ropes for ten years. In their eyes, Ye Feng is no different from a devil. Ye Feng smiled and quietly walked to a golden-armored warrior who was sleeping soundly. He slowly squatted down and looked at him with squinted eyes. This man noticed something strange in his sleep. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a pair of eyes shining with abnormal light staring at him. He was so frightened that one soul was born and two souls ascended to heaven. He quickly rolled aside and shouted in horror: "W-what are you going to do?" Ye Feng didn't answer, but suddenly took a step forward and picked him up by his neck. This man¡¯s breathing was stagnant, he struggled desperately, and his hoarse shouting woke everyone up from their sleep. More than a hundred pairs of frightened eyes stared at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng's face remained expressionless. This golden-armored warrior belongs to the third team. The captain of the third team is a sickly-looking middle-aged man named Jiang Cheng. Before being selected as the Golden Armored Warrior, Jiang Ben was a butcher with a strong and burly figure. After becoming the Golden Armored Warrior, he was voluptuous, played and sang every night, and became so sleepy that he could not wake up. sick look. More than ten feet away, Jiang Cheng rubbed his eyes and saw that it was one of his men caught in Ye Feng's hands. He suddenly felt ashamed and couldn't help shouting: "Put him down!" Ye Feng¡¯s face changedShen looked at Jiang Cheng with murderous intent in his eyes. Jiang Cheng was shocked and hurriedly backed away, lowering his head. He no longer dared to look at Ye Feng, let alone speak. Ye Feng slowly looked around at everyone. Wherever he looked, everyone lowered their heads. Ye Feng was very disappointed. The golden-armored warrior in his hands only struggled and begged, but he didn't dare to ask himself why he bullied him like this, let alone resist. The remaining more than a hundred golden-armored warriors saw their comrades being bullied, but they did not dare to step forward. They only had cultivation levels above the Condensation Stage, but they did not have the bloodiness that a strong man should have. too poor. People without backbone and blood will surrender or run away without hesitation when a life and death battle comes. If you want to train them, the first thing you have to do is to bring back their blood and fighting spirit. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 32: One Punch Ye Feng threw aside the golden armored warrior in his hand, looked around with an extremely arrogant attitude, and announced unhurriedly: "Now, I promulgate the first rule and the only rule - from now on Starting today, within a month, you will all live and eat in this open space, and the position of captain of the ten-man team will be abolished. One month later, I will hold a martial arts competition for you, and the person with the best record will become the golden armor. Samurai captains, ranked in order, from second to fifteenth, will become the new ten-man team captains. If you can't stand it anymore, you can quit at any time. I'm very welcome. I'd rather have the food of Mu Mansion. Feed the dogs, don¡¯t raise them just to be eaten and left to die!¡± The clear sound was transmitted from level to level in the open space, startling the birds in the forest outside the open space to fly into the sky and flee in all directions. Everyone focused their attention on Ye Feng, and the emotions in his eyes were very complex, including yearning for the position of captain and dissatisfaction with being controlled by Ye Feng. After a moment of silence, a golden-armored warrior plucked up the courage and whispered: "We are all personally selected by General Chi. We obey him because he is strong. But you, I want to ask, do you have any control?" Our qualifications and strength?¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his lips, slowly stretched out his right arm, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "In this case, let's make it simple. The first one to defeat me can become the captain of the Golden Armored Warriors. " As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the golden armored warriors suddenly lit up. "I'll do it!" A fat man who didn't know whether to live or die took the lead and took out a black-gold sledgehammer. He shook it and scattered fiery red sparks all over the ground - obviously, this was a level three fire attribute fairy treasure. The first person who dared to eat crab appeared, and the mood of the golden armored warriors suddenly became enthusiastic. Wang Kan, who had suffered a loss from Ye Feng, looked at each other with his subordinates, and all showed a wry smile. They knew very well that Ye Feng was definitely not as simple as he seemed on the surface, and the fat man was probably going to suffer. The warrior in golden armor who was closest to Wang Kan was surprised to see Wang Kan's face turned bitter. He gave him a secret blow and asked in a low voice: "Brother Wang, what's wrong?" "Damn it, get out!" Wang Kan rolled his eyes and cursed. The man was scolded for no reason and felt unhappy, so he turned to look at Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang waved his hand and said with a smile: "Let's watch the show." Among the one hundred and forty golden-armored warriors, Gao Xiang is the one who knows Ye Feng best. He was originally ordered by Mu Hong and failed to assassinate Ye Feng. He was later sent to protect Ren Zixin and had some contact with Ye Feng. He knew that Ye Feng was not a ruthless person. Although the fat man would suffer some hardships, he would not die yet. So, he crossed his arms across his chest and watched the fun. Looking at the fat man again, he moved toward Ye Feng with calm steps and unusual caution. Facing Ye Feng, who looked very calm and calm, he felt panicked every time he took a step. When the distance was close to three feet, cold sweat had condensed on his forehead. , the hand holding the giant hammer also kept shaking. Ye Feng frowned and said lukewarmly: "What, you're not ready yet?" "Who isn't ready? Damn it, the position of captain belongs to me!" The fat man got bold and leaped high with his fat body, holding the hammer high, stretching it in a straight line with his body, with a hot pussy. The human fire element energy hit Ye Feng. The distance between the two was only three feet. The fat man jumped and instantly shortened the distance to zero. With a whistling sound, the giant hammer reached Ye Feng's door in an instant. The surging fire elemental power spurted out and intertwined in front of Ye Feng's eyes. Sea of ??fire. ?????????????????????????????This fat man wants Ye Feng's life. Bang! Ye Feng took action lightly, and with a loud bang, the sledgehammer suddenly turned into a meteor, thrown high, and landed dozens of feet away with the fat man's fat body. Ye Feng retracted his fist, put it to his mouth and blew gently, saying: "Next one!" Next? Where is the next one? After an understatement of punching, all the golden armored warriors were frightened and froze in place, dumbfounded. Gao Xiang was also stunned. He knew that Ye Feng was strong, but he didn't expect that Ye Feng was so strong. Although the fat man didn't look amazing, in terms of strength, he ranked at least in the top ten percent of all the golden armored warriors. Because of this, he had enough confidence to be the first to challenge Ye Feng. Without a cultivation level above the eighth level of Ning Yuan, it would have been absolutely impossible for him to defeat the fatal blow of his body energy and immortal treasure with just one physical fist in a head-on battle. Ye Feng is a cultivator who is above the eighth level of Ningyuan. Or, stronger! At this moment, all the golden armored warriors had the same idea. The awe of the weak towards the strong is inherent. When the golden-armored warriors looked at Ye Feng again, their eyes were full of respect Looking around at everyone, Ye Feng asked again: "Are there any more?" Everyone lowered their heads, no one dared to look Ye Feng in the eyes. In the distance, the fat man who was knocked away was covered in bruises. He struggled to get up, coughed violently, and then bowed his body in pain and said, "Thank you, Lord Ye, for not killing me." "Okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "Let's start practicing. Tomorrow, we will train in pairs." After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked out of the field. The golden-armored warriors looked at each other and began to practice. Outside the field, Mu Die was wearing a white gown and holding a long sword, waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Mu Die smiled broadly and said, "Ye Feng, it seems that these people are very afraid of you." "Yes." Ye Feng said, "If I can't make them respect me, I have to make them fear me. What I'm worried about is that these people don't have the will to fight. If they are at a disadvantage in the ring, they will raise their hands without hesitation. surrender." "So you let them fight in pairs." Ye Feng nodded: "Well, I want to see if they can fight seriously." The next day, early morning. Ye Feng stood on the sidelines with his hands behind his back, frowning and looking into the court. In the 30,000-foot-square school grounds, more than a hundred golden-armored warriors leaped up and down and collided with each other. On the surface, the battle was very fierce, but if you look closely, you will find that their every move is just a show, and they have not achieved the so-called Punch to the flesh, fight to the death. These people are acting, which is not essentially different from the performance at the opening ceremony of the sports meeting. Among the one hundred and forty people, only one person was fighting seriously. This person is Gao Xiang. He targeted Wang Kan and fought with all his strength. In order to save his life, Wang Kan could only fight with all his strength while yelling: "I'm going to fuck you, Gao Xiang, are you fucking crazy? Damn it, I'm going to kill you." Gao Xiang didn't say a word, he just concentrated on offering the immortal treasure and activating the magic formula. Boom! Boom! The energy of the third-level immortal treasures intertwined and the roar was deafening. Wherever the two men passed, all the golden-armored warriors ran away for fear of being involved in the battle between the two men. Gao Xiang, ranked second in strength among the one hundred and forty golden armored warriors. Wang Kan, ranked third in strength among the one hundred and forty golden-armored warriors. After a hundred rounds, the golden-armored warriors stopped fighting in unison and retreated to the sidelines. Their eyes focused on the two of them and they talked among themselves. "Gao Xiang is crazy?" "What's crazy? After coming back from the mine, the two of them don't look good when they meet." "I heard that a few days ago, Wang Kan beat the guard of Gao Xiang's mansion half to death. Gao Xiang is a protective person. Maybe he has been waiting for this opportunity to deal with Wang Kan." "Wang Kan doesn't seem to be easily dealt with. After all, the two of them are about the same strength." At this moment, Ye Feng's words suddenly rang out: "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. When the strength is about the same, winning or losing is just a matter of thought. Whoever has a stronger will and dares to fight harder will win." Everyone turned around and saw that Ye Feng had arrived behind him for some unknown reason, stroking his chin and staring at the field with squinted eyes. Beside him, Mu Die's white clothes were fluttering, holding the green blood sword to her chest, her eyes as cold as icebergs. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly separated to make way for the two of them. Ye Feng took Mu Die and slowly walked in front of everyone. In the field, Wang Kan, who was getting more and more frightened as he fought, could no longer hold on. He caught a glimpse of Ye Feng and hurriedly shouted: "Master Ye, help!" Ye Feng smiled slightly and had no intention of ending the duel. Boom! There was another loud noise, and Wang Kan was hit hard. His body bounced up and down on the hard ground several times. He grunted several times and fell heavily to the ground dozens of feet away. Gao Xiang suddenly fell down, approaching Wang Kan step by step. Wang Kan struggled to get up, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, his face turned ashen, and the color in his eyes could no longer be described as frightened. ??Despair. Complete despair. Mu Die frowned and whispered: "Ye Feng, if this continues, someone will die." Ye Feng suddenly laughed. Gao Xiang and Wang Kan are both golden-armored warriors, and there is no deep hatred that they must fight to the death. Gao Xiang fights with all his strength for only one reason - among the one hundred and forty golden-armored warriors, he is the only one who knows everything. Understand Ye Feng¡¯s intention. Gao Xiang really wants to kill Wang Kan? According to Gao Xiang¡¯s cold-blooded and hard-working story just now,Looking at the situation of the battle, Mu Die and all the golden-armored warriors firmly believed that if Ye Feng did not say anything to stop it, Wang Kan would not be able to live to see the sun tomorrow. Only Ye Feng believed that Gao Xiang would not kill Wang Kan. There is only about thirty feet between Gao Xiang and Wang Kan. This is the distance between Wang Kan and hell. And now, this distance is constantly shortening. Gao Xiang dragged the third-level gold fairy treasure, and the dazzling golden sword edge crossed the ground, bringing up a swarm of sparks, leaving a deep mark behind him. The harsh cutting sound sounded to Wang Kan like black and white. The instigating Sanskrit sound. Wang Kan moved back desperately, not looking at Gao Xiang, but looking at Ye Feng, his eyes full of prayer. Wang Kan is not stupid. He knows that at this time, the only one who can save him is Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked playful and allowed Wang Kan to pray. Mu Die was anxious, but still had no intention of stopping him. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 33: Gao Xiang¡¯s Life Turning Point As the captain of the ten-man team of golden-armored warriors, the pampered Wang Kan has never experienced this kind of despair. On the sidelines, Ye Feng hoped that Wang Kan, who was in a state of death, could burst out with the strongest power like a dying carp. However, Ye Feng was disappointed. Facing the pressing Gao Xiang, Wang Kan completely lost the will to fight. Seeing that his plea to Ye Feng failed, he turned to Mu Die for help. "Miss Die'er, help!" The frightened prayer sounds were very shrill and harsh. Mudie cast a questioning look at Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng's expressionless face, Mu Die had no choice but to turn her head away, pretending that she didn't hear anything. "Brothers, help me, whoever helps me fend off this lunatic, I will give a hundred level three essence stones, a hundred essence stones!" The annual salary of an ordinary golden-armored warrior is three third-level essence stones, and the annual salary of the captain of the ten-man team of golden-armored warriors is five third-level essence stones. In order to save his life, Wang Kan gave up his old career. The huge temptation of a hundred level three essence stones was more effective than begging. The golden armored warriors were immediately eager to try, trying to enter the field to save Wang Kan who was beaten to pieces. Ye Feng immediately turned back and glanced at them coldly. With just one glance, the commotion was calmed down - the golden-armored warriors valued their own lives more than a hundred third-level essence stones. After rescuing Wang Kan, it is still unknown whether Wang Kan can keep his promise and send out hundreds of third-level essence stones. What is certain is that if he disobeys Ye Feng, he will end up in a terrible end. The enthusiasm that the golden-armored warriors had just ignited was extinguished by Ye Feng's look. At this time, Gao Xiang had already walked in front of Wang Kan. Wang Kan knelt down and trembled violently. He kept pleading in his mouth: "Spare my life, Brother Gao, spare your life" Gao Xiang looked at Wang Kan with disdain, and the immortal treasure shook and clanked. Wang Kan¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen. And everyone¡¯s hearts were already in their throats. Mu Die was extremely anxious, but there was a smile on Ye Feng's lips. Under the gaze of everyone, Gao Xiang slowly put away the fairy treasure, turned around and walked towards Ye Feng. He stood in front of Ye Feng, clasped his fists and bowed, and said respectfully: "Master Ye, I am fortunate to have fulfilled my destiny. I won this duel." Ye Feng put his palm on Gao Xiang's head, nodded and praised: "Very good!" The scene at this moment was like a kind teacher instructing obedient primary school students, and Gao Xiang's face really showed the pride and pride of a child. Everyone was stunned. Mudie looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Have you known this for a long time?" "That's not the point." Ye Feng smiled slightly and said, "If Gao Xiang really wants to kill Wang Kan, I will never stop him. In an encounter in the wild, no one will stop others from killing you. No matter when, I can save your life. Yes, only you, Wang Kan" Ye Feng looked at Wang Kan and his voice deepened: "In terms of strength, you are almost the same as Gao Xiang, but when you two fight, you can't even survive fifty rounds. It really makes me very disappointed." Gao Xiang lowered his head, looking like a defeated rooster. Ye Feng turned to look at the golden-armored warriors outside the field and said: "When will you be able to disregard life and death in battle, and when will you truly become strong? The criterion for judging whether a person is strong is not the realm of cultivation. Not in heaven, but in the heart, without a strong belief and the awareness to die, there is absolutely no way to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation. " The golden-armored warriors listened quietly. After a long time, a golden-armored warrior asked: "Master Ye, do you want us to fight the enemy desperately?" Ye Feng nodded solemnly. The golden-armored warrior lowered his head and said: "If the opponent is too strong, what's the use of fighting hard? When you encounter a strong enemy, just kneel down and beg for mercy. Compared with the strong, we are just ants, and no one wants to feel sorry for the ants." " Ye Feng¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Can¡¯t ants have the will to become stronger? Can¡¯t today¡¯s ants become tomorrow¡¯s beasts?¡± This person muttered: "I don't have such lofty ideals." "That's right. Mr. Ye, if you fight with others, you may die. Besides, it's good to be an ant." "Yes, if being a golden-armored warrior means fighting with others, I would rather not be this golden-armored warrior." ¡­¡­ The complaint of the golden-armored warrior was like throwing a huge stone into the mirror's pond, and it immediately caused waves among everyone. Everyone surrounded Ye Feng and expressed their dissatisfaction with Ye Feng. Looking at the angry faces, Ye Feng was very disappointed. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t want them to fight with someone, but he hopes that one day in the future, when they encounter a strong person,When facing an opponent, these people will not even have the courage to fight. In the face of a strong person, kneeling down and begging for mercy may be a very effective method, but doing so is tantamount to handing one's fate into the hands of others. At that time, life and death are not in heaven, earth, or oneself, only in oneself. In the other person's thoughts. Ye Feng wanted to ask these people, do they feel comfortable having their destiny controlled by others? But in the end, Ye Feng didn¡¯t ask anything. He just waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The golden-armored warriors looked at each other. After a while, one of them shook his head angrily and walked out. The departure of the first person acted as a catalyst. More and more golden-armored warriors chose to leave. After just one-eighth of an incense stick, there were only two golden-armored warriors left beside Ye Feng. One of them is Gao Xiang, and the other is Jia Lang, the captain of the first team of the Golden Armored Warriors, whose strength ranks first among the Golden Armored Warriors. When everyone was gone, Jia Lang asked Ye Feng: "Master Ye, the position of captain of the Golden Armored Warriors" Ye Feng frowned and uttered one word: "Get out!" Jia Lang shrank his neck, turned around and left angrily. Mudie asked: "Ye Feng, all the golden armor warriors are gone, what should we do?" Ye Feng suddenly recalled the brothers on Canghong Continent who shared life and death with him and experienced ups and downs together. Compared with his brothers, these golden-armored warriors were simply scum. He sighed and said: "Miss Die'er, if Mu Mansion is in danger, can you expect these golden-armored warriors to fight desperately to defend Mu Mansion? Oh, these people are all deadbeats, and they might as well go away, lest I interfere with them. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± At this moment, Gao Xiang said respectfully: "Master Ye, I'm still here." Ye Feng nodded, looked at Gao Xiang with approval, and said: "Gao Xiang, quit the Golden Armor Warrior." Gao Xiang was startled. Ye Feng smiled slightly and continued: "There is no need for the Golden Armored Warriors to continue to exist. Next, I will ask the palace master for instructions to disband the Golden Armored Warriors and leave only the twenty strongest ones to serve as mine guards. Let them guard the mine and deal with the low-level eating insects. As for you, Gao Xiang, I am very satisfied with you. From today on, you can follow me to practice." Gao Xiang was overjoyed: "Master Ye, do you want to accept me as your disciple?" Ye Feng shook his head: "I don't like the distinction between master and disciple in lower positions. You just practice with me. In terms of status, you and I are equal. I just saw you fighting with a gold fairy treasure. I want you to practice. It's a gold-type technique. I have a gold-type fairy treasure and some essence stones and essence cores here. Take them and use them. I hope that in ten years, you can cultivate to a level above the ninth level of Yuan Condensation. " After saying that, Ye Feng took out a five-foot broad sword and handed it into Gao Xiang's hand. This sword is one of the fourteen fifth-level immortal treasures that Ye Feng got from the leader of the beast-control group who died in the battle. The sword is two fingers wide and has a wandering dragon tattooed on the sword. It looks like something extraordinary at first glance. Gao Xiang took the broad sword, bit his finger and recognized its owner with blood dripping, his expression suddenly changed. Golden-armored warriors generally use third-level immortal treasures. As for fifth-level immortal treasures, Gao Xiang, a golden-armored warrior, has never even seen them. He held the broad sword flat in front of his chest, stared at it fervently, and stroked the sword with his right hand trembling slightly. Gao Xiang's body trembled violently. "There are still these." Ye Feng took out a hundred fourth-level golden stones that he got from Du Yuelan, handed them to Gao Xiang, and ordered, "Keep these golden stones for cultivation. Remember, don't Let no one know that you have these gold stones, including your closest relatives.¡± Gao Xiang nodded solemnly. On this day, Gao Xiang ushered in a turning point in his life. Not only did he receive a fifth-level fairy treasure, but he also received the essence stone of this system that all practitioners dream of and can use it for cultivation. From today on, he has only one mission - to practice hard. As for the reason why Ye Feng asked him to keep it a secret, it was very simple. Ye Feng had snatched these golden stones from the dead Du Yuelan. Once the news was leaked, it might get him into trouble. In the case of insufficient strength, Ye Feng has no intention of confronting the fourth-level immortal mansion head-on. The three of them left the clearing in the forest and walked towards Mu Mansion. Gao Xiang followed Ye Feng, trembling slightly, inhaling and exhaling deeply continuously, but still unable to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. Those golden-armored warriors who fled from battle because they were afraid of fighting and bloodshed would never know what they had missed. Ye Feng and others returned to the city and went straight to Mu Shen Mansion. Seeing Mu Jiansheng, Ye Feng bluntly expressed his intention to disband the Golden Armored Warriors. Mu Jiansheng was still the same as before, unable to make up his mind, so he had to consult Mu Die for his opinion. Mudie, who witnessed the greedy and timid behavior of the golden armored warriors with her own eyes, had no objections. She thinks Ye Feng is right. If Mu Mansion is in trouble, this?The golden-armored warriors who are too proud to fight desperately will definitely surrender at the first opportunity. Dogs that can¡¯t guard homes and courtyards have no survival value, and there is really no need for the golden-armored warriors to continue to exist. So, Mu Die nodded. Mu Jiansheng was greatly surprised. He never expected that Mu Die would agree to Ye Feng's words without much thought. His eyes wandered on Ye Feng and Mu Die for a while, and asked: "Have you two discussed this long ago?" "No." Ye Feng and Mu Die answered in unison. After answering, the two of them looked at each other in surprise at their tacit understanding. Mu Jiansheng chuckled and said: "In that case, Ye Feng, just do what you want. But, what about the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference ten years from now?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 34: Death Squadron Ye Feng looked back at Gao Xiang, who was standing behind him, and said, "Not all golden-armored warriors are just idlers. One hundred and forty golden-armored warriors have eliminated one hundred and thirty-nine, and at least one person remains." "You mean Gao Xiang?" Mu Jiansheng looked at Gao Xiang, "Where's Jia Lang? As far as I know, among all the golden armor warriors, Jia Lang ranks first, and Gao Xiang can only be second." "Jia Lang?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, "A cowardly person who only seeks fame and wealth, just to laugh. The palace master can rest assured that in less than a month, Gao Xiang will surpass Jia Lang, and in another ten years, Gao Xiang will definitely We can become masters who can participate in the Immortal Palace Performance Conference. As for the remaining two, we can slowly search for them. In short, we must not give up until the last step. " Mu Jiansheng's expression softened and he sighed: "Ye Feng, I leave everything to you." Ye Feng knows that the Nine-Level Immortal Mansion is only the lowest level in the Buro Realm and has limited resources. It does not have the qualifications to send disciples to the Heaven Realm to learn advanced techniques, and it has little chance to cultivate strong people. All the controllers of the ninth-level immortal mansions have the same dream - to promote the immortal mansions to the eighth level and above. However, there are many ninth-level immortal mansions, and there are really only a few who can successfully advance through the immortal mansion duel competition. Feeling the expectations of Mu Jiansheng and Mu Die, Ye Feng felt unprecedented pressure. Farewell to Mu Jiansheng, Ye Feng and Mu Die walked slowly in the garden. Mudie lowered her head in thought, the bright sunshine shining on her flawless white face, and colorful butterflies flying around her white clothes. Ye Feng looked at the white clouds on the horizon without saying a word. After a long time, Mu Die asked softly: "Ye Feng, are you sure?" Ye Feng shook his head and answered truthfully: "No, we can only take one step at a time. No one can determine success or failure until the end. If we can't select two more people from the 300 million people in Mu Mansion, we can only go out to recruit. I I think there should be a lot of casual cultivators in the Lingnan region.¡± "Rogue cultivators?" Mu Die frowned, "There are indeed many rogue cultivators in the Buro Realm, and the Lingnan Region is no exception. But most of the rogue cultivators have distinctive personalities and don't like to follow others. It is really difficult for them to attach themselves to the Immortal Mansion. It¡¯s even more difficult. There is a casual cultivator living on Jiuyun Mountain three thousand miles west of Mu Mansion. My father visited him on the mountain seven times, but he could not persuade him to come live in our Mu Mansion. " "Oh, is there such a thing?" "Yes, this man has a very weird temper. He usually doesn't see outsiders. His father climbed mountains seven times in a row and showed his sincerity before he was willing to show up. Many years have passed since this incident, and I don't know if he is still around Cuiyun. "Mountain." Ye Feng nodded and fell silent. Mu Die stopped talking, and the small garden returned to silence. The two walked slowly from the entrance of the garden to the small pavilion in the center. Ye Feng sat down and made a pot of herbal tea. He drank it for a while, then suddenly put down the tea cup and said, "I want to go to Jiuyun Mountain." Mu Die smiled slightly, but did not show any surprise. After getting the information about this casual cultivator, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t go to Jiuyun Mountain, he would no longer be Ye Feng. Mudie said: "Okay, I'll go with you." "Miss Die'er, that's no need." Ye Feng smiled, "After what happened to Mu Hong and Mu Can, the talents of Mu Mansion have withered away. As one of the two strongest people in Mu Mansion, you should stay in the mansion to guard it." "This" Mu Die hesitated. Ye Feng looked at Mu Die's pretty face, smiled evilly, and said, "Hey, don't you worry about me?" "Who can't worry about you anymore?" Mu Die rolled her eyes at Ye Feng. Ye Feng burst out laughing. Afterwards, Ye Feng left Mudie and returned to his mansion. Since the alchemy room was repaired, Ren Zixin has been studying the art of elixirs in the alchemy room. Apart from a few maids, only Jiang Yingying and Xiao Yechen were left in the Huaguo Courtyard. When Ye Feng returned to the mansion, little Ye Chen was standing on horseback under the guidance of Jiang Yingying. The one-and-a-half-year-old little guy clenched his fists and spread his legs. Although he was a little awkward, his little body swaying from side to side seemed to be about to change. It's like being blown down by the breeze. Due to growing up in the Bulo Realm, little Yechen's physical fitness is far better than that of children of the same age in Canghong Continent. At less than two years old, he already has Yuanli reserves at the early stage of Xuanjie. Ye Feng stepped into the hospital, and little Ye Chen immediately stopped practicing, ran towards Ye Feng, and called out childishly: "Daddy." Ye Feng held him in his arms and said lovingly: "During the time when dad was away, did Chen'er listen to mother?" "I heard it." Ye Chen said seriously, "My mother teaches me how to practice every day. She said that my father is a great hero, and the son of a hero must also be a hero." Ye Feng was very pleased. He looked at Jiang Yingying and said, "Yingying, thank you for your hard work during this time." "It doesn't matter." Jiang Yingying poured a sigh of relief for Ye Feng.After drinking tea, he took Ye Chen and said, "Mr. Sir, a lot of things happened in Mu Mansion during this period. The maids are all talking about it. You, you have to be careful." "Yes." Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yingying, sat down at the table, gently held her hand, and said, "We were transported to this ninth-level immortal mansion to avoid being oppressed by other higher-level immortal mansions. In order to change our destiny, we can only let go. Give it a try. Zi Xin has been studying alchemy so much that it¡¯s even harder for me to see her. I¡¯ll leave Chen¡¯er and this family to you.¡± "Mr. sir." "My lady." The sweetheart's affectionate eyes were like autumn water, which made Ye Feng feel itchy. He handed little Ye Chen to the maid and went into the room with Jiang Yingying to make love. In the evening, after eating the dinner carefully prepared by Yingying, Ye Feng packed his bags and prepared to set off overnight to fight a protracted battle with the erratic cultivator. Just when Ye Feng was about to leave, a waiter hurriedly came to report: "The master of the palace has something urgent to ask you." Ye Feng was surprised and hurriedly followed the visitor to Mu Shen Mansion. As soon as he entered the living room, Ye Feng saw a very familiar person sitting on the main seat. Mu Zhanxin, this bastard is back again. Ye Feng's heart sank, but he remained calm on the surface. He hugged his fists and said, "Ah, isn't this Brother Mu? Long time no see." Mu Zhanxin looked gloomy, sitting in the main seat, not looking at Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng was not angry, he just sat down at the next table and picked up the tea cup. After a while, Mu Die also arrived. Mu Zhanxin's eyes lit up and he said: "The strongest people in your Mu family are all here. Very good, I will announce something, please listen carefully." Having said this, he slowly looked around and said in a deep voice: "The disappearance of His Royal Highness has become clearer." Mu Die's heart trembled, and she quickly looked at Ye Feng, only to see that Ye Feng's expression remained unchanged, very calm, and she felt relieved and relaxed. Mu Jiansheng said: "If there is anything that our Mu family needs to do, just ask Master Mu." Mu Zhanxin snorted coldly and said: "Okay. The whole story is very simple. The three palace masters of Ziweiyuan have a total of eighteen sons. His Royal Highness is the eldest son of the palace master Du Kui. He has a prominent status and will inherit the orthodoxy in the future. , taking charge of the Ziwei Garden is no problem. What is annoying is that Du Xuan, the eldest son of the second palace master Du Li, has always coveted the position of the Crown Prince and had a grudge against His Royal Highness. During the period when His Royal Highness was missing, we found out. Gu Liancheng, the strongest cultivator under Du Xuan, was not in the mansion, so His Royal Highness was probably imprisoned by Du Xuan. The three elders summoned Du Xuan for questioning, but Du Xuan refuted it and said that Gu Liancheng was out for a trial. . Damn it, who would believe this lie? In order to protect this bastard, Du Li broke up with the palace master and was killed by the palace master. However, we chased him to the west of Ziwei Garden. There is no trace of this kid in the Bat Cave three thousand miles away. We suspect that he got into the Bat Cave. Bah, it¡¯s not that easy to escape! There are a total of twenty-seven immortal mansions below the fifth level near Ziwei Garden. Therefore, the big mansion. The Lord asked us to send a message to you immortals, asking one person from each of you to form a death squad and go into the Bat Cave to look for people. No matter whether they are alive or dead, we must find this bastard Du Xuan." After Mu Zhanxin finished speaking, Mu Die glanced at Ye Feng. Ye Feng put the tea cup to his mouth in time, blocking the slightly raised corners of his lips. With one sentence, a fourth-level immortal mansion fell apart. The chief palace master killed the second palace master and wanted the second palace master's eldest son. Of course, there must be an important prerequisite for the establishment of verbal induction - the palace master believed that Du Xuan had rebellious intentions, so even if there was no conclusive evidence, he issued the death penalty for Du Xuan. But that Batcave, where is it? Ye Feng secretly observed the expressions of Mu Zhanxin and Mu Jiansheng, and saw that Mu Zhanxin looked cunning, but Mu Jiansheng looked ashen. Ye Feng instantly judged that the Bat Cave must be a dangerous place. In order to avoid danger, Ziweiyuan actually ordered other cultivators from the Immortal Palace to go into the Bat Cave to look for people. Du Kui, the master of Ziweiyuan, is really a villain. Ye Feng frowned slightly, feeling extremely contemptuous in his heart. At this moment, Mu Zhanxin laughed twice and said to Mu Jiansheng: "The Immortal Mansion cannot be left without a master for a day. Master Mu, in my opinion, you don't need to go to explore the Bat Cave. I heard that others He said that the person with the second highest cultivation level in Mu Mansion at the moment is your precious daughter Mu Die. Let your daughter take this trip for you. " Mu Jiansheng was startled, and just as he was about to argue, Ye Feng's calm voice suddenly rang out: "Master, you can raise an army for a thousand days, but you can use it for a moment. Ye is not talented, and is willing to go to the Bat Cave to find someone for Miss Die'er." "Who do you think you are?" Mu Zhanxin's eyes widened. "Ye Feng, no!" Mu Die immediately became anxious.   Ye Feng looked at Mu Die softly, then looked at Mu Zhanxin, and said calmly: "Master Mu, the selection of candidates to search in the Bat Cave is nothing more than to see whether this person has strong strength. You just said it wrong. , At this moment, the person with the second highest cultivation level in Mu Mansion is not Mu Die.¡± "It's not Mu Die, could it be you?" Mu Zhanxin's eyes flashed with anger, and his words were full of threats, "Young man, don't lose your life just for a moment of romance." "Yes, Ye Feng, I can do it!" Mu Die said eagerly. "It only concerns the safety of His Highness the Crown Prince, and has nothing to do with Fengyue." Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die indifferently, still very calm. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 35: Ye Family Banquet Mu Zhanxin fell silent. Because, he really had no reason to reject Ye Feng. The lustful thoughts and petty calculations were all broken by Ye Feng's words, "Only for His Royal Highness." Seeing that Mu Die was at his fingertips, but was blocked by Ye Feng, Mu Zhanxin was furious. However, he couldn't show his anger, so he had to hold back a sigh of resentment, leaned heavily on the chair, and said: "This is just for His Royal Highness, no matter what." You know His Highness the Crown Prince, but you are willing to take risks for His Royal Highness. Ye Feng, your character is really worthy of praise. If you can safely bring Du Xuan out of the bat cave and force him to tell the whereabouts of His Highness the Crown Prince, I will tell you. Lord Palace, I will mark your merits." These words were full of fun, but Ye Feng only smiled slightly and said, "Thank you very much." Mu Zhanxin¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he said: ¡°I have to rush to notify the next immortal mansion. Ye Feng, you should prepare early and meet at my Ziwei Garden on time at noon tomorrow!¡± "Best farewell to Master Mu." Ye Feng immediately stood up and said loudly. Mu Zhanxin left with a sullen face. Mu Die immediately grabbed Ye Feng and said extremely anxiously: "Ye Feng, you must not go to the Bat Cave." "Why not?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "It's too dangerous." Seeing that Ye Feng was still laughing, Mu Die almost cried, "The Bat Cave is a famous spiritual beast nest tens of thousands of miles away. The third-level spiritual beast blue-winged bat, the fourth-level spiritual beast Dragon-patterned bats are everywhere in the Bat Cave. The most terrifying thing is the Golden-backed Bat King deep in the Bat Cave. That is a level five spiritual beast. If you encounter it, you will die. " Ye Feng still had a smile on his face and said: "So what, aren't there twenty or thirty people going with me? Besides, I, Ye Feng, have always been lucky, don't worry, your brother Ye won't die." "you¡­¡­" At this moment, Mu Jiansheng, who was sending Mu Zhanxin out of the house, returned to the living room. He looked at Ye Feng with a complicated expression, suddenly sighed, gritted his teeth and said: "This is fate! Ye Feng, you stay in the house tomorrow, and I will go to the Bat Cave. If I can't come back, please take care of Die." Er and the people in Mu Mansion." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Palace Master, you are a good person. In a desperate situation, good people are often the first to die, so I can't let you go." Mu Jiansheng said anxiously: "But you are not a bad person." "You are wrong." Ye Feng said with a smile, "You think I am not a bad person, that's because you are my friend and have the same position as me." Mu Jiansheng was startled. When Shen He was stunned, Ye Feng turned around and walked out. Looking at Ye Feng's retreating figure, Mu Die's consciousness suddenly dawned. When Mu Zhanxin pushed himself into danger, this man saved himself, fought hard and took risks for himself, but in the face of life and death, this man kept smiling. It turns out that the feeling of being protected by a man is so beautiful. After a while, when the breeze caressed the door and gently picked up the girl's hair, the girl suddenly woke up and looked forward, but she could no longer see the shadow of the man. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng walked step by step on the street under the setting sun. With every step he took, his heart became heavier. The smile he showed when he faced Mu Die had long since disappeared, replaced by solemnity. A third-level spiritual beast, its strength is comparable to that of a third-level cultivator who has broken his body. A fourth-level spiritual beast, its strength is comparable to that of a ninth-level cultivator. A fifth-level spiritual beast, its strength is comparable to that of a fifth-level cultivator. With my fifth-level cultivation, when encountering a fourth-level spiritual beast, I can use high-level immortal treasures to give it a try. If I encounter a fifth-level spiritual beast, I will definitely die. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Gold-type king weapon? Yes, I also have a gold-type royal weapon, which is my secret weapon. But the bad thing is that this royal weapon was damaged in a battle with Li Yun, the born strong man, and can only be used once a day. If he encounters two level five spiritual beasts, the Golden-backed Bat King, in a row, he will definitely die. This is an extremely dangerous adventure, but you must go. Walking to the door of Huaguo Villa, Ye Feng raised his head, looked at the bloody setting sun, and exhaled a long breath. This is my home, where I have a beautiful wife and young children. But this home is not a comfort. There are too many dangerous factors lurking around it. As a ninth-level immortal mansion, Mu Mansion is too fragile. Once Mu Mansion is destroyed, this fragile home will also disappear. This home and the people in it are worth fighting for. After stopping for a long time, Ye Feng slowly opened the door of the mansion and stepped into his home. Jiang Yingying was teaching little Ye Chen how to practice. When she saw Ye Feng coming back, she hurriedly went up to greet him and said, "Ms., you are back."  Ye Feng gently held Jiang Yingying in his arms, caressed her hair, and said: "Yingying, make a good meal. I want to ask Zi Xin to come back for dinner." "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded obediently, handed Ye Chen to the maid, and went into the kitchen to prepare. Jiang Yingying is such a person, with a docile and well-behaved personality. She does whatever Ye Feng asks her to do, never asking why. Ye Feng smiled knowingly and left the mansion again. Ye Feng hasn¡¯t seen Ren Zixin for half a month. Ren Zixin is an extremely stubborn young lady. As long as she is determined about one thing, she will work hard to achieve it perfectly. In Canghong Continent, it only took her just one year to sit on the throne of Canghong's number one alchemist, making the Baquan Sect's alchemy lineage the only force specializing in alchemy in Canghong's history. . As of today, Ren Zixin has stayed in the alchemy room for thirty consecutive days. Ye Feng rushed to the alchemy room, opened the door to the alchemy room, and an alluring aroma of elixirs suddenly wafted out of the room. In the curling smoke, Ren Zixin frowned slightly, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the alchemy room, holding a volume in the "Alchemy Sutra" and studying it painstakingly. There were a total of sixteen alchemy furnaces in the huge alchemy room, and each of them was filled with elixirs. With the blazing flames, the crystal clear pills beat slightly in the flames, releasing a completely different aura. "Zi Xin." Ye Feng called softly. Ren Zixin had no reaction. "Zi Xin." Ye Feng raised his voice a little. Ren Zixin finally raised her head, with a beautiful smile on her face, and said, "Ms. sir, you are here, come and sit down." Ye Feng walked to the middle of the alchemy room and sat side by side with Ren Zixin, but Ren Zixin fell into deep thought again. Ye Feng asked: "Zixin, what problem did you encounter?" "Yes." Ren Zixin nodded, "The elixirs in the volumes of the "Elixir Classic" are divided into different grades. The first grade is the worst and the ninth grade is the best. If you want to refine high-grade elixirs, you must keep trying. By the way, sir, the herbs you left last time are almost used, please leave me another thousand kilograms of each." Ye Feng smiled slightly, caressed Ren Zixin's face lovingly, and gently scratched her little nose, saying: "Look at you, your nose is blackened. Don't worry, this time, I will leave you 50,000 for each kind." Jin, I will leave you another ten thousand blue jade ginseng fruits. I have a space ring here. You can put all the herbs and blue jade ginseng fruits into this ring and use it as you like. " ¡°With that said, Ye Feng took out a space ring obtained from the three powerful beast control groups and gave it to Ren Zixin¡¯s hand. Ren Zixin immediately became happy, hugged Ye Feng's neck and kissed her, shouting happily: "Thank you sir, I also have a space ring." Ye Feng smiled and said: "I have filled the ring with the herbs you need. I dare to ask Master Zixin, if you can have dinner with me as a favor?" "Hmph." Ren Zixin raised her head, "Okay, seeing as you are so sincere, I will give up my precious time to have a good meal with you. Come on, let's go back to find sister Yingying. It's been a long time. Miss Yingying, I miss her and Xiao Chen¡¯er.¡± ¡°As he said that, he took Ye Feng¡¯s hand generously and stood up. As soon as she stood up, Ren Zixin's slender waist creaked. Ye Feng felt a pain in his heart and asked softly: "Zixin, how long has it been since you got up?" "Forgot." Ren Zixin stuck out her tongue playfully, took Ye Feng's arm, and said proudly, "I believe that one day, my husband will become the number one in the world. What I, Ren Zixin, have to do, I will try my best to assist my husband. I must become the strongest alchemist and refine the best medicine for my husband. This is my ideal, Ren Zixin.¡± Ye Feng felt moved in his heart. At the same time, Ye Feng has strengthened his belief - no matter what, he must become strong as soon as possible, strong enough to protect everyone who is worth protecting. Ye Feng took a long breath and hugged Ren Zixin across his chest. Feeling the beauty's rosy face and shyness, he moved towards home. When she got home, Jiang Yingying had prepared a meal, with eight meats and four vegetables, all delicious and delicious. Jiang Yingying is a cooking genius. After her careful cooking, ordinary ingredients will always bloom with attractive aroma and color. As a wife, she and Ren Zixin expressed their love for Ye Feng in different ways. The two sisters, Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying, had not seen each other for a month. When they met now, they could not avoid whispering. Ye Feng hugged Ye Feng and exchanged some cultivation experiences with their young son. As a man, he must be self-reliant and fight for his future. This is not only what Ye Feng requires of himself, but also what he requires of his son. Although Ye Chen is young, he still endures hardships.At just two years old, under the guidance of his mother, he has been able to practice decently, and his cultivation level has surpassed that of children of the same age. He has entered the middle stage of the Xuan Order. Generally speaking, even the aborigines of the Buro Realm , when between one and a half to two years old, they generally only have the cultivation realm of the late mortal level to the early mysterious level. The two sisters chatted for a while and then came to invite Ye Feng to eat. At this time, Ye Feng was telling his son the story of the jungle battle. Little Ye Chen was confused and confused, and his young eyes were full of the innocence and curiosity of a child. Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "You father and son, stop talking and come and eat. If you don't eat, the food will be cold." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, hugged Ye Chen and sat at the table, saying, "Our family hasn't had dinner together for a month." Jiang Yingying looked at Ye Feng and then at Ren Zixin, pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "My husband has something to do, and sister Zixin has been studying alchemy all day long, and she has been working very hard. Leave the trivial matters at home to me, and ask your husband and sister Don¡¯t worry, I will keep the house clean and wait for my husband and sister to come back at any time.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 36: Gold and jade are ruined on the outside In order to assist Ye Feng, Ren Zixin practiced alchemy hard. In order to relieve Ye Feng from worries, Jiang Yingying kept her home in order. These two beautiful women with different personalities used different methods to support Ye Feng and express their love for Ye Feng. Ye Feng would sigh and wonder secretly when something happened, how good and capable he was to be favored by two beautiful women at the same time. Father, like son. As an authority figure, Ye Feng could not find the answer to this question. At this moment, facing this simple meal, Ye Feng felt so moved that he wanted to cry. But Ye Feng didn¡¯t cry in the end. " For a man to shed tears in front of the woman he loves is a sign of incompetence. Ye Feng will never show his fragile side to his closest relatives and loved ones. You can bleed, you can fight, but you will never shed a single tear. Ye Feng picked up the chopsticks, picked up a large piece of meat, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it hard for a few times, praised it, and said: "Yingying, Zixin, I am happy today, let's have a drink with my husband." The two women nodded at the same time and said, "Okay." Ye Feng smiled heartily and placed a jar of fine wine, three large and one small, and four wine glasses. Ren Zixin asked in surprise: "Mr. Sir, what is this small wine glass used for?" Ye Feng pointed at Ye Chen and said boldly: "My Ye Feng's son, how can he do this if he doesn't know how to drink?" After saying that, he raised the wine jar high and poured four full glasses. Little Ye Chen seemed to have a close connection with his father. As soon as Ye Feng filled up the wine, he took the small wine glass into his hand and took a sip without haste. Ye Feng laughed loudly and said: "This is my Ye Feng's son! The so-called luminous cup of grape wine will remind you to drink Pipa immediately. Men are naturally inseparable from wine and women. Come, my two women, Ye Feng, drink with me ¡± Ren Zixin and Jiang Yingying smiled at each other and picked up their wine glasses at the same time. ¡­¡­ This is the most peaceful meal that Ye Feng has eaten since entering the Buro Realm. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Ye Feng held the two girls in his arms, took a sip on each side, and said, "Tomorrow I have to leave for a while for something, you two, wait for me to come back." The two girls snuggled into Ye Feng's arms obediently and nodded. If he didn¡¯t go out and bleed and sweat, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be Ye Feng. When they were in Canghong Continent, Ye Feng led a group of brothers to gallop around and scolded Fang Qiu. The two girls had long been accustomed to waiting and to being separated for a short time. After dinner, Ye Feng went to the pond in the other courtyard alone, looking at the sparkling pool surface under the sunset, with a sharp and determined light in his eyes. I, Ye Feng, must not die! With his mind determined, Ye Feng immediately took out the water essence stone and water spirit core and started practicing. Due to the talent of the blue water elemental core, Ye Feng can absorb the water essence stone and water spiritual core without any time at all. In the mine, Ye Feng obtained a large amount of water essence stones. At this moment, there are still 23,000 third-level water essence stones, 1,600 fourth-level water essence stones, and eleven fifth-level water essence stones. By killing the green eating insects, a total of 260 first-grade water spiritual cores were obtained. From the space rings of the three dead masters of the beast control group, a total of 800 first-grade water spiritual cores and 100 second-grade water spiritual cores were obtained. Thirty pieces, fifty third-level water spiritual cores, three fifth-level water spiritual cores, twenty-seven fourth-level water fairy treasures, two fifth-level water fairy treasures, and one sixth-level water fairy treasure. These powerful essence stones and spiritual cores can be used to cultivate Yuan Core and improve your cultivation level. In just one night, Ye Feng frantically absorbed all the water spiritual cores, fairy treasures, and essence stones, and in one fell swoop raised his cultivation level to the ninth level of body-shattering. When the red sun began to rise, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and took a long breath. With the ninth level of broken body and such a level of cultivation, in the bat cave, as long as you don't encounter the golden-backed bat king, self-protection will not be a problem. After having a simple breakfast, saying goodbye to Yingying and Zixin, Ye Feng embarked on the journey to Ziwei Garden. Not long after leaving Mu Mansion, Ye Feng saw a beautiful figure with flowing clothes standing under a towering ancient tree in front of him. She stood tall and graceful like a white flower, her black hair swaying gently in the breeze, her beautiful face like a fairy, with a touch of endearing sadness, and her pair of crystal clear eyes. His eyes were staring at Ye Feng's upright figure gradually approaching. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Good morning, Miss Die'er." Mu Die lowered her head and said softly: "Ye Feng, thank you." "Why are you thanking me?" Ye Feng laughed, "Miss Die'er, we don't know when the Bat Cave and our party will be able to come back. As for the casual cultivators on Jiuyun Mountain, we can only bother Miss Die'er to invite them. Hehe, don't think that You can be idle while our Mu Mansion is promoted to an eighth-level immortal or above.Before, no one could stay idle. Okay, let's go. " Ye Feng waved his hand, and passed by Mu Die under the warm morning sun. A wisp of playful breeze blew by, caressing Mu Die's hair, and the soft hair gently brushed Ye Feng's cheek. With a faint fragrance, it also carries the sad attachment of a girl. The girl was startled, and suddenly looked back at Ye Feng's back. She felt that the man's figure was particularly tall and straight under the stretching of the morning sun, giving people a sense of trust and security. A pure smile suddenly bloomed on her face, and she murmured: "Ye Feng, don't worry, I will definitely invite the casual cultivators from Jiuyun Mountain back. Definitely!" Ye Feng didn't know whether it was the right decision for Mu Die to invite the eccentric cultivator, but doing so could at least offset some of her inner guilt. After bidding farewell to Mu Die in a simple way, Ye Feng gradually accelerated his pace. After a few breaths, his body suddenly flashed and he increased his speed to the limit. Mu Mansion is tens of thousands of miles away from Ziwei Garden, and Ye Feng must get to Ziwei Garden before noon. When the sun was just right, Ye Feng rushed to a high mountain thirty miles away from the Ziwei Garden. When he looked up, he had a panoramic view of the Ziwei Garden. The scale and population of the Immortal Mansion are inversely proportional to the strength of the Immortal Mansion. Just like Baguio Garden, the only second-level Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region, it is just an attic on a cliff with only eighteen women in the mansion. Although this Ziwei Garden is a fourth-class immortal mansion, its area is only a quarter of Mu mansion, and its population is only over 80 million. But the architectural decoration of Ziwei Garden is far from comparable to that of Mu Mansion. ? One word to describe it is magnificent. Looking from a distance, under the sunshine, this city located on the bank of the green water river shines brightly. "It's a pity that the so-called gold and jade are ruined on the outside, but the inside of this fairy mansion is also full of intrigues and sinister people. Ye Feng calmed down and flew down, stepping on the protruding rocks on the cliff, and after a few ups and downs, he arrived at the entrance of Ziwei Garden. A strong man with a strong body and stern eyes stopped Ye Feng. Ye Feng released his spiritual realm and after a brief induction, he discovered that this man was a second-level cultivator of broken body. Mu Hong, who is also a second-level cultivator of broken body, worshiped the Red General in the Mu Mansion. This person can only serve as a guard in Ziwei Garden. This is the strength of the fourth-level immortal mansion. Ye Feng was called to help Ziweiyuan find Du Xuan, but he was not even qualified to enter the city. He had no choice but to take a step back and found that there were more than twenty cultivators in different clothes gathered on one side of the door. The strongest ones were around the fifth level of Body Breaking, and the weakest ones were at the ninth level of Condensing Yuan. I think it was Ziwei. Yuan was a member of the death squads who was forcibly recruited by a nearby immortal mansion below the fifth level. When they met Ye Feng, the group of people looked at each other and smiled bitterly, consciously giving up a place for Ye Feng. Weak and weak, unable to resist the powerful Ziweiyuan, these people can only choose to accept their fate. It is still unclear whether you will live or die if you enter the Batcave, but disobeying the Ziwei Garden is definitely a dead end. Among the crowd, a cultivator of the first level of broken body patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with a look of sympathy - Ye Feng's spiritual field is very special. These people could not sense Ye Feng's spiritual field and thought he was a ninth level of Yuan Condensation. The following cultivators. There is no doubt that if a cultivator of the ninth level of Ningyuan enters the bat cave filled with third and fourth level spiritual beasts, it is equivalent to death. They regard Ye Feng as cannon fodder who must die. They belong to the same camp, and cannon fodder is undoubtedly the most sympathetic type of person. Ye Feng did not argue, entered the empty seat given by everyone, and started drinking. This wine is the peach blossom wine that Ye Feng brought from Canghong Continent. The quality of most things in Baluo Realm is better than that of Canghong Continent, only the wine is a little inferior. The poor working people of Canghong Continent have devoted a lot of time and efforts to the brewing process, and the brewed wine is so sweet and mellow that once you take a sip, you will never forget it for the rest of your life. The aroma of the wine spread, and before long, a group of people gathered around Ye Feng. One person swallowed his saliva and asked: "Brother, what kind of wine is this?" Ye Feng put down the wine jar and said with a smile: "Peach blossom wine from my hometown." "Let's take a bite." "Have a bite." ¡­¡­ A group of men shouted. Their voices were trembling, indicating the fear and worry in their hearts. No one is not afraid of death. At such moments, alcohol, especially spirits, becomes the best mental anesthetic. Ye Feng invited everyone to sit down, took a large jar of wine, and poured a full bowl for everyone. Everyone was holding wine bowls and about to drink with red eyes. Suddenly there was a loud bang, and the wine jar in the center suddenly turned into powder, and the remaining half of the jar of sweet and fragrant wine suddenly spilled on the floor. Ye FengmeiHis heart wrinkled, and he looked towards the city gate, but saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face standing at the door. This man was wearing a purple robe, spinning two iron beads in his hand, and looking at the people sitting together with disdain. The city gate guard stood behind the purple-robed middle-aged man with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered, and he called respectfully: "Captain." Ziweiyuan, captain of the first team of the Ziwei battle group, Zipao Lengzhen, a ninth-level body-breaking warrior. Leng Zhen let out a soft snort from his nostrils and said: "His Royal Highness has not been found yet, and you are actually thinking about drinking! You guys are all idiots, stand up for me." Everyone was panicked and stood up quickly. Ye Feng mingled among the crowd and slowly clenched his fists. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 37: Wise General Zhuge Gongzi What an arrogant guy! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the house, like a slave, bossing around, not paying attention to everyone at all. This person deserves to die. Damn it! At this moment, Ye Feng's heart was filled with anger, and his blood boiled uncontrollably. But the next moment, Ye Feng's heart suddenly became very calm, even better than the quietest lake surface, and there was no longer any wave in his eyes when he looked at Leng Zhen. Leng Zhen's cold eyes swept over everyone one by one. After a long time, he snorted disdainfully and said: "The strongest one only has the cultivation level of the fifth level of broken body. Damn, they are a bunch of rubbish! The Tianzheng Pavilion sect of the fifth-level immortal mansion Whoever is coming, stand up for me!" A burly man stepped forward, cupped his fists and saluted. This person is the only fifth-level body-breaking cultivator among the people. Leng Zhen put his hands behind his back and walked slowly to the man. He looked him up and down, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face. The strong man was blinded by the fan and stumbled to the ground. He covered his swollen face and looked up at Leng Zhen in disbelief. "Damn it, don't you accept it?" Leng Zhen cursed, raised his leg and kicked hard, kicking the strong man out. The strong man screamed, and his body spread out more than ten feet like a shooting star, smashing into an ancient tree that was hugged by more than a dozen people before he managed to get down. When he managed to stand up, the strong man's face turned pale, and there were traces of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Leng Zhen snorted: "The master of Tianzheng Pavilion, a fifth-level immortal mansion, has a third-level cultivation level, but he only sent out a broken fifth-level trash. Damn it, but he didn't take me, Ziweiyuan, seriously?" The strong man did not dare to argue, gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, lowered his head and returned to the crowd. "Hmph, a bunch of trash!" Leng Zhen clasped his hands behind his back, paced in front of everyone with his head held high, and shouted loudly, "Listen up, Du Xuan is the traitor of Ziweiyuan. After entering the Bat Cave, Find Du Xuan and knock him out immediately and bring him back. If you can rescue His Highness, everyone will be rewarded!" "Yes, sir!" Leng Zhen was the first to show his power and give orders from behind, so no one dared to have any doubts. Ye Feng stood up and responded casually with everyone, sneering secretly in his heart: Your Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, has met the King of Hell a long time ago. If you want to find him, go to the Palace of the King of Hell to find him yourself! Leng Zhen was very satisfied with everyone's performance. He waved his hand and shouted: "Let's go!" Then, he took the lead, moved his body, and flew towards the west of Ziwei Garden. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. At this moment, a clear and elegant man's voice suddenly came from the entrance of Ziwei Garden: "Wait for me." The crowd had moved thousands of feet away. When they heard this shouting, they could not help but pause. Leng Zhen also stopped, looked back, frowned suddenly, and murmured: "Why is he out?" he? who is he? Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw a young man dressed in white running out of Ziwei Garden. This man was obviously weak, and his speed was a few points worse than the weakest among them. When this person rushed forward, Ye Feng saw his appearance clearly. He had fair skin and was holding a white folding fan. His brows were somewhat handsome of a woman and somewhat elegant of a civil servant. With just one glance, Ye Feng judged that this person's cultivation level was only at the second level of Ning Yuan, and he was much weaker than the soldiers guarding the city gate. But Leng Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him was very respectful. Leng Zhen bowed his head and came to him, bowed and said: "Master Zhuge, why are you out?" "Master Zhuge? Could it be that this master is the only son of Zhuge Zhengwo, the lord of the third palace of Ziwei Garden, and the wise general Zhuge Hao?" A cultivator beside Ye Feng muttered in a low voice. The only son of the Third Palace Master, no wonder Leng Zhen is so respectful. Seeing Leng Zhen, who was so arrogant just now that his nostrils were turned upward, nodding and bowing, looking like a slave, Ye Feng felt a burst of pleasure in his heart, and his impression of the young man in white named Zhuge Hao naturally improved a bit. Zhuge Hao glanced sideways at the people behind Leng Zhen and said: "Leng Zhen, you are so grand, but you are going to find the second brother? The second brother will never rebel. If you find him, you must not hurt him. , remember?¡± Leng Zhen responded: "Don't worry, Mr. Zhuge, after I find Du Xuan, I will hand him over to the master of the palace for disposal." "Leave it to uncle?" Zhuge Hao frowned, "I have been friends with my second brother since childhood. Since you are looking for your second brother, I will go with you. Maybe I can help you find out the whereabouts of your eldest brother." "This" Leng Zhen was startled. "That's it!" Zhuge Hao didn't give Leng Zhen any room to refuse. ? ?Zhen Zhen thought about it and said: "This matter is related to the safety of Master Zhuge. I must go back to the palace and report it to the three palace masters, who will make a decision." "Okay!" Zhuge Hao smiled slightly, "You go ahead. Some time ago, my father and my uncle discussed the candidate for the general leader of the Ziwei Chapter. Before the matter was decided, the major incident of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's disappearance occurred. Several troublesome things happened one after another. My father My uncle and I were exhausted both physically and mentally. We couldn't sleep well for several nights. The sun was warm this morning, so my father just slept in his clothes for a while. You can go ahead and report it, I won't stop you." The coldness is so dumb. Hearing this, regardless of whether it was true or false, even if Leng Zhen had the courage, he would not dare to disturb the two palace masters again. Zhuge Hao stopped Leng Zhen from going to report the matter without any hesitation, putting Leng Zhen into a very embarrassing situation. Whether to take Zhuge Hao into the Bat Cave or not to take Zhuge Hao into the Bat Cave is a question. Just when Leng Zhen was in a dilemma. Ye Feng took a step forward and said: "Master Leng, Mr. Zhuge has good relations with Du Xuan. Perhaps he can help find out the whereabouts of His Highness the Crown Prince. At that time, Master Leng will directly rescue His Highness the Crown Prince and bring His Highness the Crown Prince back to Ziwei Garden. It will naturally be a great achievement. If this happens, the two Palace Masters don¡¯t have to worry about who will be the captain of the Ziwei Chapter.¡± Leng Zhen immediately lectured: "Just stay there, it's none of your business." Having said that, Leng Zhen¡¯s eyes clearly glowed with excitement. Ye Feng¡¯s words make sense. If he can directly bring His Highness back to the Crown Prince, and then be promoted to a higher position in the future, it will be no problem. Risks always coexist with opportunities. With Zhuge Hao, although there are risks, the benefits are also very attractive. Leng Zhen decided to take the risk. He named a few strong men who were above the third level of Body Breaking and ordered them to protect Master Zhuge personally. He then bowed and said to Zhuge Hao: "Master Zhuge, the Bat Cave is full of dangers, so please be careful." Zhuge Hao did not answer, but looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile: "What is your name?" Ye Feng clasped his hands and said, "I'm Ye Feng." "Okay!" Zhuge Hao nodded slightly, "After entering the cave, you protect me." Leng Zhen was startled and said hurriedly: "Master Zhuge, this person's cultivation level is not at the first level of body breaking, how can I protect you!" "It doesn't matter." Zhuge Hao said, "There are many third-level and fourth-level spiritual beasts in the Bat Cave, and the fifth-level spiritual beast Golden Back Bat King is not uncommon. Even if you ask the whole team to protect me, it will not help. I just I¡¯m worried about the coldness in the cave and just want to find someone to talk to.¡± Leng Zhen had nothing to say. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "Be careful. If anything happens to Mr. Zhuge, even your nine heads are not enough for me to chop off." Ye Feng smiled slightly: "That's natural." The group of people lined up again and set off again. Since Zhuge Hao's cultivation level was only at the second level of Condensation Yuan, Leng Zhen had to slow down his progress. The group of people walked non-stop all afternoon until sunset, before arriving at Black Bat Mountain, which is more than 10,000 miles away. The Bat Cave is in the middle of Black Bat Mountain. There are towering ancient trees in Black Bat Mountain, and the sunlight cannot penetrate directly. Everywhere is eerie and terrifying, and bat-like monsters and spiritual beasts are rampant. As soon as the group of people entered the Black Bat Mountain Territory, a group of first-level bat-like spiritual beasts gave them a disastrous attack. The first-level spiritual beasts, blood-toothed bats, live in clusters on the outskirts of Black Bat Mountain, with each group numbering at least three thousand. Unfortunately, the group of spiritual beasts that Ye Feng and others encountered contained as many as 10,000 blood-toothed bats. Each blood-toothed bat spreads its wings and is three feet in size. What kind of bat is it? It is clearly a vampire that sucks human blood in Western fairy tales. A pair of blood-red eyes glowed with bloodthirsty and ferocious light, and the sharp teeth were stained with chilling saliva. To them, these uninvited guests are just a mobile meal. The strength of first-level spirit beasts is equivalent to that of first-level Ningyuan cultivators. Ye Feng and his group of twenty or thirty people, except Zhuge Hao, everyone has a cultivation level of Ninth-level Ningyuan or above, so facing the overwhelming bat army, Ye Feng is not special. Worry. It only takes a little time to gather the strength of thirty people to break through the encirclement composed of ten thousand first-level spiritual beasts. "Drink!" Among the crowd, a cultivator with the first level of broken body suddenly moved. With a flash of sword light, the high-speed inwardly rotating wind blades spun out, smashing the nearest thirty dozen blood-toothed bats into pieces. At the same time, this person also used the wind system technique to form a blade with one hand, carrying it with him. The power of the wind element tore apart six blood-toothed bats in succession. The next moment, everyone moved. Only Ye Feng did not move. Because Ye Feng¡¯s only mission is to protect Zhuge Hao. He opened his arms to protect Zhuge Hao behind him, and lowered his voice and said, "Master Zhuge, be careful."   Zhuge Hao smiled and said, "It doesn't matter." Facing the blood-toothed bats that were overwhelming like dark clouds, Zhuge Hao still remained very calm and maintained the demeanor of an elegant young man, which Ye Feng admired very much. Before him, Ye Feng had met three people from Ziwei Garden. Not to mention Mu Zhanxin and Leng Zhen, two people who were so bossy and arrogant that their nostrils turned to the sky. Du Yuelan was even more of a treacherous person. Only Zhuge Hao , giving people an approachable and close feeling. Maybe you can become friends with this person. Thinking of the word ¡®friend¡¯, Ye Feng sighed secretly. In Canghong Continent, have you ever lacked friends? Zeng Yi, Nie Yuan, Chu Wei, Chu Wu, Zhou Xing, Kuai Dao Li Saneach brother has a fateful relationship with him. But in the Baluo Realm, there are too few friends who can fight side by side with me. Just when Ye Feng was distracted and thinking about it, a huge blood-toothed bat shook its wings, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Ye Feng. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 38: Black Bat Mountain Bat Cave After countless battles in which life and death were disregarded, Ye Feng had already developed a fighting instinct. The bat soared down, but Ye Feng didn't even raise his head, he just punched upward lightly. Bang! The power of Battle is released, and the huge body of blood tooth bats turns into blood mist. The Ba Fist Technique is the first advanced skill that Ye Feng learned, and there is no limit to the practice of the Ba Fist Technique. The smaller the range of the Yuanli compressed on the fist surface, the more powerful the explosion will be. Currently, Ye Feng can compress all his energy into a half-inch radius on his fist, and can smash a mountain with just one physical fist. It can be said that Ba Fist Technique is the only skill in Canghong Continent that can maximize the functions of the human body. Zhuge Hao saw Ye Feng's method of smashing the blood-toothed bat clearly and was very interested. He asked: "Ye Feng, your punch does not contain elemental power. What kind of technique is this?" Ye Feng wiped off the blood on his fists and said with a smile: "The lower realm skills all rely on brute strength." "Interesting, interesting." Zhuge Hao nodded in praise. Yuanli is the original power of this world, and the seven elements are the seven manifestations of Yuanli. The release of the Ba Fist Technique is essentially the mixing and collision of seven different elements. Compared with the pure elemental power, it is not pure, but it is very easy to use. When Ye Feng released his dominating fist power, he only used the natural energy stored in the 108 acupuncture points all over his body, not the pure water element power of the Yuan core in his brain. Ye Feng once thought that if he could condense the seven-series elemental cores and use the power of the seven-series elemental cores at the same time when performing the Overlord Fist Technique, he would be able to increase the power of the Overlord Fist Jin by ten or even a hundred times. "But this is just a fantasy. It is very dangerous to cultivate multi-system element cores. If you are not careful, it will cause the element cores to repel each other, causing the element cores to explode and your soul will be scattered. Most cultivators in the Fuluo Realm only cultivate one system, and those who cultivate two systems of Yuan Core are rare. Looking at the entire Puluo Realm, there are only a few people who cultivate three systems of Yuan Core. Those who cultivate four or more systems of Yuan Core at the same time are rare in Fu Luo Realm. This has never happened before in the history of Luo Realm. Ye Feng considers himself not a genius, so before cultivating the Bishui Yuan Core to the limit, he does not want to risk trying to practice other six-system Yuan Cores and techniques. This is why it is said that it is better to specialize than to be knowledgeable. When everyone broke through, Ye Feng protected in front of Zhuge Hao, only blowing away the blood-toothed bats that were swooping down eagerly, and did not directly participate in the breakout battle. And those cultivators who shot into the blood-toothed bats were like meat grinders entering the battlefield, ramming left and right, releasing their powerful power unscrupulously. These first-level spiritual beasts were no match for them. For a long time, huge bat carcasses piled up into a hill, and the battle group of 10,000 blood-toothed bats was reduced by 20%, with only about 8,000 remaining. Just when everyone was still enjoying their killing spree, a long and shrill cry instantly pierced the sky, and the blood-toothed bats immediately dispersed upon hearing the sound. The spirit beast group follows the most primitive structure of nature. Each spirit beast group has a leader. This long cry is the retreat signal sent by the leader of the blood-toothed bat group. After more than ten breaths of fighting, the spirit beast leader who had opened his spiritual intelligence finally understood who he had messed with. These people are definitely not food, but hunters, hunters with powerful strength! The blood-toothed bats fled one after another, and no one dared to pursue them without Leng Zhen's order. There is no need to pursue. Leng Zhen wiped off the blood on the broadsword, returned the broadsword to its sheath, then waved his hand and said, "Keep going." The appearance of the blood-toothed bat swarm is just an insignificant episode in the journey. If you want to reach the Bat Cave, you have to go 930 miles deep into the Black Bat Mountain. In this dark mountain forest, blood-red light shines everywhere, which is the bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes of bat-like spiritual beasts. In the depressing and strange atmosphere, everyone felt like a light was shining on their backs. The hands holding the fairy treasures were trembling slightly, and large beads of sweat continued to condense and drip on their foreheads. They are not afraid of the low-level spiritual beasts lurking around, but this depressing atmosphere undoubtedly inspired their fear of the upcoming Batcave adventure. Ye Feng is the most comfortable one among everyone. In order to protect Mr. Zhuge to the greatest extent, Leng Zhen placed Zhuge Hao at the center of the team. Ye Feng, who protects Zhuge Hao personally, naturally enjoys the treatment of being cheered and supported by others. During the 930-mile journey, due to frequent surprise attacks from one or two armies of spirit beasts, everyone walked for two full hours before arriving at the entrance of the Bat Cave. The Bat Cave is a well-known spiritual beast nest within tens of thousands of miles. Powerful beast control groups often organize teams to enter the Bat Cave to explore. However, since the leaders of the three major beast control groups in the Lingnan Region passed away, the place has become deserted. Ye Feng once thought that the Bat Cave was a cave full of stalactites. When he got closer, he realized that he had made a mistake. The so-called Bat Cave was actually a deep cave that went straight underground.A faint chill. If you listen closely, you can even hear the rustling sound coming from the cave and the friction sound when the wings spread out. Many people in the team came to the Batcave for the first time. They looked at each other and looked a little pale. Leng Zhen sullenly kicked the nearest strong man and shouted: "What the hell are you doing standing there in a daze? Don't let me get down!" There was a tiger's den in front and a fierce spirit behind. The strong man looked bitter and could only bite the bullet and jump in. "ah¡ª¡ª" Immediately, there was a scream. Blood spurted out in a radiating pattern, with white brains and red blood spraying all over the faces of the people closest to the hole. The Batcave, which smells of cold air and blood, is like the huge mouth of a savage beast, waiting eerily and quietly for its prey to come. Everyone's faces turned pale, and they all looked at Leng Zhen, but Leng Zhen's face was expressionless, showing no sympathy or sorrow for the strong man's tragic death. Ye Feng frowned, and Zhuge Hao's face didn't look good either. After a moment of silence, Leng Zhen looked at another person again. The man's face suddenly turned pale. "Go down!" Leng Zhen ordered in a deep voice. The man¡¯s legs were shaking like chaff, big beads of sweat were dripping down, and he begged in a trembling voice: "Master Leng" Leng Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. "To advance or retreat is to die, and the man has been forced to a dead end. At this moment, Zhuge Hao's gentle voice rang out: "Captain Leng, your intention is good when you send people to explore the situation in the cave, but spreading out into the cave is equivalent to spreading the combat power, which is extremely risky. In my opinion , why don¡¯t we prepare for battle and enter the cave at the same time, so that even if we are damaged, we can still keep the team together.¡± Being questioned by Zhuge Hao, Leng Zhen lost face in front of everyone, his expression changed slightly, but he immediately put on a smiling face and said: "What Mr. Zhuge said is absolutely true. We might as well let them enter first. Zhuge and I will Mr. Zhuge, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Leng will definitely protect Mr. Zhuge¡¯s safety even if his heart is broken.¡± "No need." Zhuge Hao declined politely, "Among us, Captain Leng has the highest cultivation level. If Captain Leng can take the lead, our winning rate will be much higher. Captain Leng deserves the most credit for finding our second brother. I Captain Leng¡¯s achievements will also be reported to his uncle and father. At that time, the position of the captain of the Ziwei Chapter will be determined, and the ownership of the fourth largest mansion in Ziwei Garden will also be determined. " "Okay!" With the temptation of a high-ranking official and a generous salary, Leng Zhen became emboldened. With a stern look on his face, he singled out the people with the highest cultivation levels, and said viciously: "Damn it, wait a minute, show your skills, come into the hole with me, and the others will follow. Who dares to play tricks with me?" I will destroy him immediately." After saying that, he raised his sword and led four people to jump out of the Bat Cave. Boom! In the Bat Cave, a roar that ripped apart muscles and bones suddenly erupted. Everyone looked at each other and jumped down at the same time. At the entrance of the cave, only Ye Feng and Zhuge Hao were left. Zhuge Hao's eyes showed some unbearability, and said: "Du Yuelan is already dead. These people risk their lives, but their efforts are in vain. It is really sad and lamentable." Ye Feng's heart trembled and he said hurriedly: "Master Zhuge, His Royal Highness is blessed with great fortune and will be safe and sound." "Safe?" Zhuge Hao said calmly, "Last month Ziweiyuan went to visit the eighteen fairies of Baguio Garden. As the crown prince of Ziweiyuan, Du Yuelan should have gone with the team. However, he did not show up. I understand this very well. Man, the eighteen fairies in Baguio Garden are all beautiful. With such a good opportunity, Du Yuelan has no reason not to return home. At that time, the second brother had no chance to do the so-called imprisoning Du Yuelan. He is dead. This person is greedy for beauty, arrogant and domineering, and will cause trouble everywhere. He will be killed sooner or later. In addition, there are many unborn cultivators in the Lingnan region who cannot even offend his uncle. Du Yuelan accidentally met one. It¡¯s very reasonable, don¡¯t you think?¡± When talking about Du Yuelan, Zhuge Hao's tone was flat, but there was a bit of disgust between his eyebrows. It was obvious that Du Yuelan's personality and behavior made this elegant young man very unhappy. Ye Feng remained calm, nodded and said: "Master Zhuge is right, but there are no absolutes in this world. We still hope that His Highness will be safe." Zhuge Hao couldn't say no, he just smiled. At this moment, Leng Zhen shouted from the cave: "Master Zhuge, the cave is temporarily safe." Zhuge Hao heard the sound and walked to the entrance of the bat cave. He jumped down lightly with his clothes on. Ye Feng quickly stepped up and jumped out of the cave. He felt that the surroundings were dark, and his body fell straight down. There was a sound of wind in his ears, and the dark wind gusted. He fell straight for three breaths. His feet sank, and he finally landed on a solid ground.?Ground. In the death squad, someone sacrificed a thunder-type fairy treasure, illuminating the surrounding space of dozens of feet. Ye Feng looked around, but saw that he was at the corner of a vertical cave and an underground horizontal cave. Outside, there lay the corpse of a huge bat with a body length of three and a half feet. There was a blood hole in the chest of this bat, and blood was gurgling. The wings were engraved with dragon patterns. It was a fourth-level spiritual beast with dragon patterns. If you want to kill the fourth-level spirit beast, you must have the ninth-level cultivation of breaking the body. The strong man who was forced to jump out by Leng Zhen was very unlucky. He was afraid that he would become the victim of this giant bat before he could fully land. Delicious food in your mouth. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 39: Attack of the Bat Swarm Zhuge Hao stood half a foot to the right of Ye Feng, holding a white paper fan and observing the surrounding situation. Leng Zhen came forward and said respectfully: "Master Zhuge, there is a dragon-patterned bat lurking at the entrance of the cave. No wonder the brothers who entered the cave to check the situation died tragically. But it doesn't matter, I have killed this beast." Leng Zhen¡¯s attitude towards Zhuge Hao and everyone else were totally different. Zhuge Hao didn¡¯t seem to like Leng Zhen¡¯s flattery and said flatly: ¡°Very good, then, let¡¯s go.¡± "Okay." Leng Zhen nodded and bowed in response, turned around and shouted, "Let's go!" Everyone looked into the depths of the cave at the same time and shuddered in unison. The scariest thing about the Bat Cave is not the powerful and bloodthirsty bat-like spiritual beasts, but the invisible psychological pressure that the dark and weird atmosphere brings to people. No one knows what dangers lurk in the darkness ahead, and no one knows whether they can get out of this deep and dark Batcave alive. The four strongest people in the death squads were driven by Leng Zhen and served as the vanguard of the team. After the four were the members of the second echelon of death squads, a total of eight people, and then were the members of the third echelon of the death squads, a total of thirteen people. Finally, there are Leng Zhen, Zhuge Hao and Ye Feng. Leng Zhen is strong on the outside but cowardly on the inside, as timid as a mouse. The reason why he arranged his troops in this way is entirely because in this case, once he encounters a frontal attack by a spiritual beast, he can have enough time to resist the first three waves of death squad members. , leading Zhuge Hao to escape. For this reason, he was very dissatisfied with Zhuge Hao's behavior of taking Ye Feng with him. Because he was worried that Ye Feng would take away his opportunity to save people, he winked at Ye Feng more than once while going deep into the cave and asked Ye Feng to join the third echelon. Go, Ye Feng just pretends not to see it. This bat cave is thousands of feet below the ground. The cave is thirty feet high and twenty feet wide. It is long, narrow and deep. At first, there were no forks in the road, and there were few spiritual beasts. As the team progressed, there were more forks in the road, and the cries of bat-like spiritual beasts became gradually clearer. After ten miles deep, a huge black shadow suddenly passed over the light and shadow on the ground, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Everyone was shocked and in chaos. Leng Zhen immediately yelled: "Damn it, why are you panicking? Just be honest!" Ye Feng frowned and cursed in his heart: Idiot! Bat-like spiritual beasts are not sensitive to light, but their sensitivity to sound is ten times that of humans. Leng Zhen's angry curse gradually spread far and wide in the deep cave. Not long after, a bloodthirsty roar came from the darkness ahead. Immediately, a strong wind full of stench hit my face. Before anyone could react, dozens of huge blue-winged bats had already arrived. As a third-level spiritual beast, the strength of the blue-winged bat is comparable to that of a third-level body-breaking cultivator. Dozens of three-foot-long blue-winged bats pounced at the same time, overwhelming the sky and completely blocking everyone's sight. With a group of blue-winged bats in front and Leng Zhen behind, with no way out, the four strong men in the first echelon could only fight hard. In an instant, the fairy treasure shone with light and roared continuously. The four strong men in the first echelon fought against the dozens of attacking green-winged bats. ?????????????????????????????????? The wind suddenly became biting. The second echelon was ten feet away from the first echelon. After the first echelon entered the battle, the eight people in the second echelon retreated instead of advancing, and soon they gathered together with the thirteen people in the third echelon. Leng Zhen was immediately furious. He took a step forward, reached out and grabbed a person, and threw him into the group of bats. The person looked back weakly in the air, looked at Leng Zhen for the last time with a pale face, and was immediately pulled and torn apart by two blue-winged bats. Became two halves. The strong smell of blood immediately attracted several blue-winged bats to compete for food at the same time. The corpse was torn into pieces in an instant, and blood and minced meat fell from the mouths of the bats that were feasting on sharp fangs. The scene was very horrifying. Everyone was stunned. Leng Zhen scolded: "A bunch of trash, if you dare to shrink back again, you will end up like this person!" Everyone turned around and looked at Leng Zhen with resentment and resentment. Leng Zhen's face darkened and he slowly drew out his broadsword. This broad sword was a level five wind-type fairy treasure. As soon as the blade appeared, countless air vortexes moved around the blade, and everyone's faces turned pale. Learning from the past, they could only turn around slowly and look at the crazy group of green-winged bats. "Fuck you, fight!" One person yelled, and with a movement of his body, he rushed into the bat group. Led by him, more than 20 people all rushed forward like madmen. At this time, due to being outnumbered, one of the four people who first entered the battle group had died in battle. Three bats in the bat group were also killed, but the number of these three was basically negligible compared to the huge group of sixty or seventy bats. In the deeper caves, the bloodthirsty screams of bats continued to be heard, and more and more bats swarmed in. Fortunately, the caveIt was so narrow that the bats in front blocked the path of the bats behind, leaving everyone a chance to breathe. Screams and shouts of death filled the entire cave. The bloody eyes of the bats and the cold light of various fairy treasures stimulated everyone's crazy and fragile consciousness. In the deep underground cave, a life-and-death fight was taking place, dripping with blood and extremely chaotic. Looking at the terrifying swarm of bats, Leng Zhen, who had just been giving orders, retreated instead of advancing. He came to Zhuge Hao and said flatteringly: "Master Zhuge, this is dangerous, I will take you out." Zhuge Hao held a white paper fan, looked up calmly ahead, and said nonchalantly: "Is Captain Leng going back before the second brother is found?" Leng Zhen was startled and said urgently: "This time we entered the cave just for testing. It would be best if we can find Du Xuan. If we can't find him, we will just get a feel for the situation here so that we can reorganize our troops and go into the cave again to look for him." Leng Zhen eagerly advised Zhuge Hao to leave, but did not notice that Ye Feng, who was beside Zhuge Hao, slowly clenched his fist. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng's angry words rang out: "Leng Zhen, you mean, we are all cannon fodder?" Leng Zhen didn't expect that the weakest person in the team dared to interrupt, and he was furious. He raised his broadsword on the spot and killed Ye Feng on the spot. The broad sword was unsheathed, and the cold cyclone instantly made bursts of sharp splitting sounds. Want to kill me, Ye Feng? Ye Feng let out a disdainful snort. Leng Zhen was furious. With a flick of his wrist, the cyclone suddenly condensed into a half-moon shaped air blade visible to the naked eye. Ye Feng's face was calm, and there was no emotion in his heart. He only glanced at Zhuge Hao casually. Zhuge Hao was also very calm. Leng Zhen was stunned for a moment. Ye Feng is only half a foot away from Zhuge Hao. At such a short distance, if he kills Ye Feng, there is no guarantee that Zhuge Hao will not be affected. Zhuge Hao is the only son of the three masters of the palace, and is known as a wise general. He has participated in major decisions of Ziwei Garden more than once. If Zhuge Hao unfortunately died in the Bat Cave, even if Leng Zhen had ten lives, it would not be enough to die. Cold sweat flowed down Leng Zhen¡¯s cheeks. Zhuge Hao smiled and said: "Captain Leng, I will not run away with you. If you are determined, you might as well help the brothers who are fighting in front." Leng Zhen glared at Ye Feng fiercely, dodged and shot into the group of bats. The Suicide Squad was at loggerheads with the Bat Group, and Leng Zhen joined in, which immediately changed the situation of the battle. Everyone was refreshed and forced the bats to retreat. After a while, they advanced one mile into the depths of the cave. Ye Feng releases his spiritual realm and always pays attention to the battle situation. The scope of the spiritual realm is proportional to the realm of cultivation. Ye Feng's spiritual realm extends into the cave, covering an area of ??about 800 feet. Later, Ye Feng discovered a very terrifying fact - due to the attraction of blood, the huge bat The swarms are already densely crowded outside the spiritual realm. Even if the death squad kills thousands of bats, there is absolutely no possibility of continuing deeper into the cave. Instead, they will eventually become the bats' rations due to exhaustion of physical strength. The reason why the Bat Cave is called a dangerous place is because there are so many bat-like spiritual beasts here. If you kill ten, can you kill a hundred? "If you kill a hundred, can you kill a thousand?" If you kill a thousand, can you kill ten thousand? From the moment the Suicide Squad entered the Batcave, they were destined to have a tragic ending of annihilation. Ye Feng looked solemn and lowered his voice: "Master Zhuge, get out of here quickly!" Didn't get any response. Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked back, and was shocked to find that Zhuge Hao was no longer where he was. when¡­¡­ Ye Feng hurriedly looked outside the cave, flying quickly while releasing his spiritual field induction to search. Suddenly, a figure flashed past six hundred feet to the right. Ye Feng hurriedly followed the figure, only to find that the figure seemed to be shuttled within the wall at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared outside the spiritual realm in just an instant. There is absolutely no such mysterious technique as wall penetration in this world. There must be a fork in the dark in this seemingly straight bat cave. With this thought, Ye Feng began to try hard to recall the forked roads he had encountered when he came here, and searched for them one by one, but only found some little bats waiting to be fed - these small forked roads lead to the nursery of giant bats. Other than that, nothing was found. Ye Feng had no choice but to slow down, concentrate all his energy, and sense the situation of the surrounding rock walls. After searching for a while, Ye Feng suddenly discovered a narrow crack hidden behind a raised rock on the right wall. The crack was very narrow and could only allow one person to pass sideways. Ye Feng turned sideways and entered.I struggled to move through the gap, only to feel that it became wider and wider as I walked. After a few dozen feet, I could actually walk upright. After another few dozen feet, the gap had expanded enough for two people to walk side by side. After using his speed, Ye Feng immediately increased his speed to the limit and flew forward rapidly. After walking quickly for ten or twenty miles, the front suddenly became clear. This is a natural underground cave with a radius of nearly a thousand feet. Countless stalactites hang from the top of the cave, exuding a hazy natural luster. Drops of crystal clear water condense and drip at the lowest point of the stalactite, giving people a trancelike feeling of being in a rainforest. On one side of the cave, there was a corpse curled up. Because the environment was too humid, the corpse had become rotten and exposed, emitting bursts of stench. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 40: Quiet and Natural Then, Ye Feng discovered the corpses of several dragon-patterned bats. These dragon-patterned bats had obviously just been killed. Their huge corpses were covered with long and narrow wounds, and bright blood gurgled out, flowing in small streams formed by falling water drops, dyeing large areas of them red. The ground looked particularly shocking. Looking forward, directly opposite the entrance of the cave, there is a wide cave extending forward. It is obvious that these dragon-marked bats came from that cave. Who killed these dragon-patterned bats? Did someone take advantage of the chaos and kidnap Zhuge Hao? Ye Feng's heart sank, and he quickly prepared for battle and chased deep into the cave. Twenty miles into the cave, there was another cave. This is a bat nest. At this moment, seventeen or eight dragon-patterned bat corpses are lying around. In the middle of the corpse, a dazzling golden light shines. Ye Feng walked towards the golden light. When he saw the golden light clearly, his expression became solemn. That golden light was actually the body of a golden-backed bat king. There is no necessary connection between the strength of a spiritual beast and its size. The Golden-backed Bat King is only half a meter in size, but his strength is at the top of the Bat Cave. Compared with the huge dragon-marked bat whose body was torn apart, this golden-backed bat king is undoubtedly very lucky. At least the whole body is preserved, with only a slender scar across its neck, which appropriately blocks its body. The connection between the head and the body. Ye Feng gently touched the wound on the neck of the Golden-backed Bat King, imagining the battle scene at that time - at the moment when the Golden-backed Bat King and the killer intertwined, the killer made a move, and the battle ended instantly. Killing with one strike, the person who killed these bat spirit beasts was undoubtedly a very experienced killer. Immediately, Ye Feng raised his head and looked solemnly at the road leading deeper. The Golden-backed Bat King has a strength comparable to the fifth-level incarnation. It can kill the golden-backed Bat King in an instant. His cultivation level is above the fifth-level incarnation. If you continue to chase, the fate will be unpredictable. It has to be said that Ye Feng had a very good impression of Zhuge Hao, which was the reason for his hesitation. At this time, Ye Feng was no longer the reckless young man who was eager to fight. Behind him, he had a wife and children waiting for him, so he would not risk his life unless absolutely necessary. He frowned and carefully stroked the ring on his finger. Suddenly, his heart became cruel, and he ducked and continued to chase after her. As a human being, you cannot go against your own conscience! The cave is deep, and every ten or twenty miles, there is a wide cave. The deeper you go, the more ferocious the bat-like spiritual beasts become. At first, there were only one or two golden-backed bat kings in each cave. After traveling a hundred miles, the number of golden-backed bat kings suddenly increased. After another fifty miles, dragon-patterned bats were rarely seen. However, whether it was the dragon-patterned bat or the golden-backed bat king, they all turned into cold corpses. The eighth cave, six golden-backed bat kings. The ninth cave has nine golden-backed bat kings. The tenth cave, fourteen golden-backed bat kings. ¡­¡­ All the golden-backed bat kings have their throats sealed with a sword. The killer was obviously busy on his way, and didn't even remove the essence core conceived by the Golden-backed Bat King. Ye Feng became more and more frightened as he walked. When he entered the fifteenth cave, Ye Feng slowed down. Not only because the corpses of hundreds of golden-backed bat kings were piled up in this cave, the scene was extremely tragic, but also because when Ye Feng looked straight ahead, a ray of light came into his eyes. It¡¯s sunshine, and this deep cave has finally come to an end. Light can always dispel all gloom. After staying in a bloody and depressing cave for too long, this ray of sunshine is enough to make Ye Feng happy. He took a long breath, stepped over the pile of corpses of the golden-backed Bat King, and walked towards the direction guided by the light. Stepping into the light, the gorgeous sunshine made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. He squinted his eyes and looked out, and suddenly found himself on a cliff. The exit of the famous Bat Cave was actually in the middle of a cliff as steep as a blade. ??Looking up, there are clouds and mist. Looking down, white clouds curl up. The bat cave that was originally buried underground is actually suspended high in the sky. This bat cave is like a dragon tendon in the mountains, moving with the terrain. The entrance is in the middle of Black Bat Mountain two to three hundred miles away, but the exit is hanging on the cliff. Ye Feng looked around and saw no one. He released his spiritual realm and found no signs of life. He couldn't help but sigh and said to himself: Mr. Zhuge, Ye has already tried his best. At this moment, a crane suddenly came from the white clouds. Ye Feng hurriedly raised his eyes and saw a huge blue-eyed white crane fluttering its wings in the clouds. Its wings were spread out for ten feet. On the back of the white crane, there was an elegant man in white clothes.Suddenly, he was looking at himself condescendingly. Ye Feng's heart trembled when he saw the appearance of the visitor. This man in white is none other than Zhuge Hao, who is known as the wise general of Ziwei Garden. Zhuge Hao shook his paper fan lightly and said with a smile on his face: "You are worthy of Ye Feng to come here with me." Looking at Zhuge Hao with an elegant expression, Ye Feng suddenly felt like he had been tricked. Where is the killer who kidnapped Zhuge Hao? This Zhuge Hao is clearly a strong man who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. If the prediction is correct, all the corpses of bat-like spiritual beasts encountered along the way are the work of this person. If this is the case, this person¡¯s motive for entering the Bat Cave is not as simple as looking for Du Xuan. What a deep scheming! But then I thought again, if Zhuge Hao wanted to play a trick on him, why would he show up to meet him? With this thought, Ye Feng felt relieved and asked with a smile: "Master Zhuge, where are you going?" Zhuge Hao raised his eyes to the sky and said thoughtfully: "Go to the place that belongs to me. Ye Feng, if you follow me, you should have seen the body of a man in the first cave. That is my second child." Brother Du Xuan. The second brother had a strong personality since he was young. He was unwilling to be inferior to others and practiced hard. He was really the best among our generation. However, just because of Du Kui's suspicion, he was forced to die in Ziwei Garden. Du Kui would never allow anyone to threaten his position. After this incident, I tried to persuade my father to stay away from this place of right and wrong, but my father was stubborn and refused, so I had no choice but to come out. It was a bad idea to create the illusion of death to eliminate the father's concern for his son. What I need is a clean blue sky, not the bottom of the well where I can only look at the sky. From this moment on, Zhuge Hao is already dead. In the belly of the bat spirit beast." After a pause, Zhuge Hao continued: "You really shouldn't come with me. You are a smart man. You should realize this by now." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. What Zhuge Hao said was true. He disappeared with him. Leng Zhen would definitely think that Zhuge Hao's 'death' was related to him. The servile rats who bully the weak and fear the strong with their coldness will definitely try their best to shirk responsibility and accuse themselves of insufficient protection. Zhuge Hao is a wise general in Ziweiyuan, a fourth-level immortal mansion. He is just an unknown junior in the ninth-level immortal mansion. The crime of poor protection is enough to bring about death for himself. Zhuge Hao smiled slightly and said: "I have known you for less than a day. The reason why I showed up to meet you is entirely because I am grateful for your saving my life. I hope Brother Ye will help me keep this secret. As for Leng Zhen, I want Ye Brother has a solution.¡± "Yes!" Ye Feng's eyes flashed. "I judge my true nature with my own heart. I only pursue the blue sky and white clouds, and seek tranquility and nature. Ye Feng, we meet in the mountains and rivers, and we are destined to meet again." Zhuge Hao closed his paper fan with a snap, and the blue-eyed white crane immediately chirped and vibrated its wings. Flying into the white clouds, they disappeared. Only these clear words echoed among the cliffs for a long time. Ye Feng stopped at the edge of the cliff, recalling these uncontroversial words. After a long time, when I looked up, there was only a gentle breeze and white clouds. The mysterious wise general Zhuge Hao had gone away on a crane. His appearance and his departure were both a mystery that was difficult to solve. How did an elegant young man with a cultivation level of only the second level of Ning Yuan use to instantly kill the golden-backed bat king whose strength was comparable to the fifth level of avatar? This person deliberately entered the Bat Cave and created the illusion of death, just to leave Ziwei Garden in the best way to pursue his blue sky, white clouds, tranquility and nature? Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know what kind of state tranquility is. He has come step by step to where he is today, relying solely on his passion and perseverance. Dancing on the tip of a knife, swimming in a pool of blood, Ye Feng's life is completely different from the words "quiet and natural". Your own road is never smooth. Zhuge Hao pursued his "quiet nature" and left himself a mess. Ye Feng laughed at himself, turned around and quickly rushed into the cave. Returning to the place of battle, Ye Feng discovered that the battle between the death squads and the bat swarm was nearing its end. It¡¯s not that the death squads repelled the bat swarm, but that most of the members of the death squads were killed, and only Leng Zhen and a few other strong men were still struggling to hold on in the encirclement of the bat swarm. There is no room for distraction in a life-sacrifice battle, so Leng Zhen has not yet discovered that Zhuge Hao has disappeared. Ye Feng stood close behind a raised wall stone and looked at Leng Zhen and others coldly. At this time, Ye Feng must be cruel. Because these people must die! In this world, only these people know that they are responsible for protecting Zhuge Hao. Only if they die in battle will they not be accused of "inadequate protection". Especially Leng Zhen. In order to evade responsibility, Leng Zhen will definitelyPutting all the crimes on himself, when the time comes, not only will he die unjustly, but Mu Mansion will also be implicated - Ziwei Yuan's anger needs to be vented, and for Ziwei Yuan, crushing a ninth-level Immortal Mansion is like crushing It's as simple as killing an ant. In the darkness, Ye Feng was waiting quietly, waiting for the bat swarm to engulf Leng Zhen and others. At this moment, there are three people left in the death squad, including Leng Zhen. Leng Zhen roared repeatedly, feeling very regretful in his heart for obeying Zhuge Hao's order and joining the battle group. It was already very difficult to get out at this time. The remaining two people were injured to varying degrees, and the smell of fresh blood stimulated the bats' keen sense of smell, making them even crazier. ¡°Hiss¡ªhiss¡ª¡± At this moment, the bloodthirsty roar of the dragon-marked bat came from the depths of the cave. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 41: Half a Year of Waiting The frontline troops of the bat group are mostly third-level spiritual beasts blue-winged bats, and occasionally there are one or two fourth-level spiritual beasts dragon-marked bats. In this case, Leng Zhen can still sustain it for a while. Once a large number of dragon-marked bats are killed, Leng Zhen will Certain death. Hearing the roar of the dragon-patterned bat deep in the cave, Leng Zhen's face turned pale, and he suddenly looked at the last two members of the suicide squad with a hard look. He took a step forward and pushed back the nearest bats with a knife. In a flash, he flew over to the last two members of the death squad. "Captain Leng, come and help us" The two of them struggled to hold on, and when they saw Leng Zhen flying over with a knife, they were overjoyed and shouted out in unison, but before they could finish the sentence, their surprises froze on their faces. Leng Zhen's broad sword was straightened out, and the blade was filled with countless whirlpools, and with a bang, a person was hit deep into the cave. The other person was shocked, and before he could escape, Leng Zhen slapped his palm on his chest. He grunted, followed in the footsteps of the previous person, and also fell into the depths of the cave. The blood on the two men immediately attracted all the bats to swarm deeper into the cave. Leng Zhen's pressure was greatly reduced, and he hurriedly tore the two nearest blue-winged bats into pieces and rushed out of the encirclement. After rushing out seven or eight feet, Leng Zhen suddenly stopped. Until then, he finally discovered that Zhuge Hao and Ye Feng were both missing. He looked pale, and just when he was about to release his spiritual realm to sense the surrounding situation, Ye Feng walked out from the shadow of the raised wall. Seeing Ye Feng, Leng Zhen took a long breath, hurriedly grabbed Ye Feng's collar, and asked harshly: "Where is Mr. Zhuge?" Ye Feng smiled slightly. Leng Zhen felt that Ye Feng's smile was very strange and couldn't help but be stunned. At this moment, Leng Zhen suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He hurriedly lowered his head and looked towards his chest, only to see a golden light on his chest disappear. "You" Leng Zhen raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in astonishment. The next moment, golden light burst out, and Leng Zhen's body was suddenly torn into countless pieces. One hit kill! In this attack, Ye Feng used a fifth-level gold-type fairy treasure obtained from the leaders of the three major beast control groups. This fairy treasure was a dagger about a palm long. It was very small and suitable for sneak attacks. Until his death, Leng Zhen didn¡¯t understand why he died at the hands of a little person who hadn¡¯t even entered the body-shattering realm, just like Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what method Zhuge Hao used to instantly kill the Golden-backed Bat King. There are always some mysterious people and mysterious things in this world that are beyond the understanding of ordinary people, but what exists is reasonable. The natural world will always find reasonable reasons for their existence, but these reasons are difficult to know. Ye Feng retracted the dagger and breathed softly. The Bishui Yuan Core has a variety of talents, one of which is one of which prevents others from sensing its own cultivation. It can be said that Leng Zhen died because of his attitude of underestimating his enemies. Although Leng Zhen is dead, he can't go back yet. The death squads were all wiped out, but it was undoubtedly incomprehensible for me, a minor cultivator in the Condensation Stage to others, to return to the Immortal Mansion unscathed. Therefore, he must live in seclusion somewhere for a while, and then he can return to Mu Mansion after this matter is over. As soon as this thought occurred, another roar came from the depths of the cave - the bats had torn the last two people into pieces and swallowed them, and were about to rush out again. Ye Feng hurriedly flew towards the entrance of the cave. It was already late at night when we rushed out of the bat cave. Countless fireflies were dancing in the dark black bat forest, coating everything around them with a faint light. The Black Bat Forest never sees the light of day all year round. The terrifying bat-like spiritual beasts add a lot of weird atmosphere to the forest. The humid environment is covered with moss and fungi, giving the smell of mold everywhere. No one wants to enter such an environment. Except Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, the Black Bat Forest is an excellent place of seclusion without being disturbed. He glanced at the dark Bat Cave and flew towards the west. After traveling a hundred miles, Ye Feng found an open space that was quite livable. It is said to be an open space, but it is actually just a scorched earth space with a radius of ten feet formed by the thunder. The natural power of thunder and lightning makes the small open space very dry. Lying in the center of the open space, you can look up at the stars on the sky. Ye Feng found some firewood, smoked it with fire-type fairy treasures, built a small shack, and then started practicing immediately. At the same time, three thousand miles west of Mu Mansion, on Jiuyun Mountain. The sky is filled with stars, the boundless sky is heavy and heavy, and in the cold night, a beautiful figure in plain clothes stands against the night. In front of Qianying, there is an inscription with four characters: strangers are not allowed to enter. Literally, these four words can have two interpretations.??The first is that strangers are not allowed to enter, and the second is that living people are not allowed to enter. The scary thing is that these four words have a second meaning - the yellow skulls piled up into a hill behind the monument illustrate this point. Mu Die has been standing in front of the monument for two hours. In front of her, ten feet away, a huge red-backed ape was posing, baring its teeth and cracking its mouth, and faced her for two hours. The casual cultivator in Jiuyun Mountain does not interact with others and is isolated from the world, but he likes the fourth-level spiritual beast red-backed ape, hence the name Apekeeper. This huge red-backed ape is the mountain gate guard raised by this person. ¡°You only need to look at the mountains of withered and yellow skulls to understand the consequences of trespassing into Cuiyun Valley without permission. Mu Die did not dare to make any mistakes, so she had to wait quietly in front of the monument. The cold night wind in the valley ruthlessly blew Mu Die's clothes, making a hunting sound. She raised her head, looked at the starry sky, with a touch of sadness on her face, and murmured to herself: "I wonder how is Ye Feng?" Suddenly, a pure smile bloomed on her beautiful cheek. She lowered her head and smiled thoughtfully: "Mudie, you are so stupid, how could anything happen to him? Invite the casual cultivator from Jiuyun Mountain, This is the first task he gives you. If you can't complete it, why would you have the dignity to meet him? " Gently tucking her wind-blown hair behind her ears, Mu Die looked at the red-backed ape confronting her, her eyes softened, and she asked softly: "Brother Ape, junior Mu Die, I want to see your master, can you?" Report it to me?" The red-backed ape was stunned, suddenly showed a somewhat embarrassed expression, scratched his head, opened his mouth, revealing a mouth full of white teeth, pointed at the inscription, and then pointed at the valley behind him. Mudie immediately understood what the red-backed ape meant - I can pass it on, but you can't cross the stone monument. Mudie nodded. The red-backed ape was so happy that he turned around and jumped into the valley. Mudie murmured: "Ape-like spiritual beasts are the smartest among the spiritual beasts. It seems to be true at all." Not long after, an old man reprimanded loudly from the depths of the valley: "I asked you to guard the mountain gate, why did you come back What, a beautiful girl? Grandma, you son of a bitch, if a beautiful woman says a few nice words, you can You are so proud. Don¡¯t you have three female monkeys?¡± The sound of scolding gradually got closer, and not long after, a frowning old man in gray robe appeared in Mu Die's sight. Mu Die was busy saluting. The old man was slovenly. When he saw Mu Die, his eyes shone. He hurriedly spit, smoothed his messy hair, turned his head and gave the red-backed ape following him a big chestnut, and cursed: " You beast! The mountain wind is so strong, how can you bear to let a beautiful girl blow in the wind at the mouth of the valley? Do you have any sympathy? " The red-backed ape glanced at Mu Die and whimpered a few times in grievance. Mu Die hurriedly said: "Junior Mu Die, I came here to pay a visit to my senior." The old man was startled, frowned and asked, "What is your relationship with Mu Jiansheng?" Mu Die answered truthfully: "Mu Jiansheng is my father." The corner of the old man's mouth twitched slightly: "How could a girl as beautiful as a flower come to this deserted Cuiyun Valley? It turned out to be Mu Jiansheng's lobbyist. I told that boy a long time ago that I, Bao Tianyou Even if you die, you will die in Jiuyun Mountain. Okay, go back." After saying that, he turned around and left. At this moment, Mu Die's plain but firm words rang out: "I am not here under my father's order. I will never leave before inviting my seniors." "Oh?" Bao Tianyou turned around and frowned, "Don't leave? Humph, it doesn't matter if you don't leave. Anyway, I am in the valley and you are outside the valley. If we don't see each other, I will be out of sight and out of mind." Before he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. Mudie lowered her head and sighed softly. Immediately, she sat cross-legged under an ancient tree by the valley and started practicing. The red-backed ape shook his head, whined at Mudie twice, lay down under the stone tablet, drooped his eyes, and fell asleep. Half a year later, it rained heavily in the early morning. Black Bat Mountain is warm and humid, and it rains eight months a year. Ye Feng sat cross-legged in a simple shack, looking up at the rolling clouds in the sky, and listening to the loud sound of the downpour hitting the ground. The simple shack was unable to withstand the power of natural thunderstorms. Rainwater seeped through the gaps in the shack and formed rain curtains, washing away Ye Feng's solid body. After a long time, Ye Feng sighed: "It's been half a year." In half a year, Ye Feng returned to the Bat Cave several times for reconnaissance. In the first two months, Ziweiyuan sent six teams into the Bat Cave to search for Zhuge Hao's whereabouts. After untold hardships, hundreds of people were killed or injured.But only some white bones that had been eaten clean were picked out. Over the next four months, the frequency of Ziwei Garden sending people into the cave to search for people gradually decreased. Until the last month, no one visited the Black Bat Forest anymore. Click! Suddenly, a bolt of thunder fell from the sky and crashed dozens of feet away. It actually set an extremely moist ancient tree on fire. There was thunder and lightning. The winding and crisscrossing electric light shined in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and amid the ear-splitting roar, Ye Feng murmured: ¡°It¡¯s time to go home.¡± At this time, Jiuyun Mountain is at the mouth of the valley. The huge inscription still stands, and the shy red-backed ape still guards the valley. Mudie, on the other hand, was still sitting cross-legged under the same ancient tree. It seems that nothing has changed. ¡°Yohiss¡ªyohiss¡ª¡± Thick clouds enveloped the valley, and with an excited and high-pitched cry, another red-backed ape landed at the mouth of the valley swinging a cane, handed the guarding ape two berries, and left quickly swinging a cane. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 42: Double Dragon Sword "Yooss, yosss." The red-backed ape guard blinked at Mudie and called out softly. Mu Die stood up and smiled slightly. The red-backed ape immediately jumped up happily and threw a fruit over his hand. Mudie took it in her hand, took a small bite, and said softly: "It's very sweet, thank you." The red-backed ape immediately scratched his head, showing a shy and shy expression. This is a drama that happens every day. One person and one animal have formed a tacit understanding. The red-backed ape will not take a step out of the valley, and Mu Die will not step beyond the stone monument. The red-backed ape gave Mu Die a red fruit every day, and Mu Die relied on this red fruit every day to spend half a year of loneliness. In the past six months, in order to make Mu Die give up, Bao Tianyou had rebuked and even sneered at him more than once, but he still could not get Mu Die to leave the mouth of the valley. He didn¡¯t understand why this beautiful girl was so tenacious and determined to guard the loneliness at the entrance of the charming and cold valley for half a year, and why she had to invite herself out of the Cumulus Valley. Simply to enhance the strength of the Immortal Mansion? It seems not! Bao Tianyou spent a little time observing Mu Die every day. He found that whenever night fell, the girl would always hug her knees and stare at the enchanting sunset in the sky for a while. And when she was in a daze, her bright eyes were always full of autumn water, containing warmth. He didn¡¯t understand what was in Mu Die¡¯s heart that could make her wait so peacefully, yet so firmly. After Mu Die ate the red fruit, she leaned against the ancient tree, looked at the sky, and became dazed again. Bao Tianyou, who was hiding in the dark, sighed heavily. Putting his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the mouth of the valley. Bao Tianyou's arrival did not interrupt Mu Die's lovesickness. "Yohiss, yohiss" When the red-backed ape guard saw this, he was very anxious and shouted hurriedly. Mu Die woke up from a dream and looked into the valley. When she saw Bao Tianyou, she hurriedly saluted and said, "Hello, Senior Bao." Bao Tianyou waved his hand and said, "No need to say polite words! Now, I want to ask you a few questions, and you must answer them truthfully." "Yes." Mu Die nodded. "First, why do you have to invite me to come out?" "For a promise." ¡°Promise to whom?¡± "A man." A beautiful smile suddenly bloomed on Mu Die's face. "A man?" Bao Tianyou was stunned. Immediately, he became furious. He flicked his sleeves, raised his eyebrows coldly, and said sternly: "You actually let a woman stay in front of my valley for half a year. What kind of man do you think you are? Tell him to come and see me!" Mu Die¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and she said, ¡°Senior Bao, this man is working hard for me, so I can¡¯t come to see you for the time being.¡± "Fighting for you?" Bao Tianyou's voice softened, "Miss Mu, I'm curious, what kind of man is worthy of your waiting for half a year." Mudie lowered his head sadly and said softly: "So what if it's half a year? If Senior Bao doesn't come out of the mountain, I will keep guarding him forever. One year, two years, ten years, until he grows old. He worked hard for me, and I can only give him a promise. , nothing can be done.¡± Bao Tianyou stopped talking. The wind moved, ruffling the girl's hair and stirring up the sadness in her heart. After a long time, Bao Tianyou let out a long sigh and said, "Miss Mu, please come with me." Mudie raised her head in astonishment and looked at Bao Tianyou, only to see Bao Tianyou's face covered with vicissitudes of life. After waiting for half a year for this invitation to enter the valley, Mu Die's heart was full of mixed emotions, and it could not be described by the simple word 'joy'. He followed Bao Tianyou into the valley somewhat numbly, but saw many red-backed apes squatting in groups on both sides of the deep valley. Perhaps it had been too long since I had seen a stranger. After Mu Die entered the valley, the originally noisy group of monkeys suddenly became quiet. A pair of smart eyes stared at Mu Die, looking left and right. The huge deep valley was immediately silent. Bao Tianyou waved his hand, and the monkeys dispersed reluctantly, and soon disappeared into the depths of the woods on both sides. Bao Tianyou led Mu Die to the deepest part of the valley, where there was a simple thatched house. On the right side of the thatched house, there was a tomb surrounded by green trees. The area around the tomb was cleaned spotlessly, and every green plant The grass was perfectly manicured. Bao Tianyou stopped in front of the tomb, looked at a small white flower blooming on the top of the tomb, and sighed: "I haven't left this valley for nine hundred and thirty-one years." Mudie guessed that the person buried in the tomb must be Bao Tianyou's close relative. She felt sad in her heart and said softly: "Senior Bao" Bao Tianyou looked sad and said: "What is buried in this tomb is my wife's clothes. My wife and I have grown up together since childhood."Childhood sweethearts, they vowed to live and die together under the peach tree. I just lament that we are not in good luck. Nine hundred and thirty-one years ago, the sacred beast Black Dragon was born, which spread over 3,100 miles. My wife turned into a handful of loess in an instant, but I am still alive to this day. Miss Mu, if you were me, would you risk your life and go with your partner the moment she leaves? " ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Die replied without hesitation. Bao Tianyou smiled miserably: "Miss Mu, you are really candid." Mu Die was suddenly at a loss. When Bao Tianyou asked the question, she naturally thought of Ye Feng and naturally gave a very positive answer. Thinking about it now, it seems a little out of place, and I can't help but feel uneasy. Bao Tianyou did not show too much sadness or self-blame, nor did he continue the topic about his wife. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "Let's talk about the man who is fighting for you." "You meanYe Feng?" "Is that man's name Ye Feng? Very good! Tell us about him." Mudie lowered her head, with a girl's pure smile on her lips, and said softly: "I don't know what kind of person he is. One day, the sky was blue and the wind was light. Someone suddenly reported that someone had flown up from the lower world. A man" The girl narrated the story belonging to Ye Feng. Bao Tianyou became more and more fascinated as he listened. When it was said that Ye Feng joined the death squad for her and ventured deep into the Bat Cave, Bao Tianyou's eyes flashed and he shouted "Hello" and said: "Mu Girl, this person is really worthy of your being with him for half a year." Mudie smiled lightly and said: "Senior Bao, I will guard the entrance of the valley until you follow me out of the valley." Bao Tianyou did not answer, but turned to look at the tomb and said: "I have spent nine hundred and thirty-one years guarding my wife's tomb. From the prime of life to an old man, my spirit has been worn away. Ping. This world has forgotten me, and I have forgotten this world. I don¡¯t know if this trip can awaken some memories of me in this world.¡± Hearing this, Mu Die felt happy and hurriedly asked: "Senior Bao, do you mean you are willing to follow me out of the valley?" Bao Tianyou nodded. Mu Die felt as if a huge boulder had fallen to the ground, her body and mind slowed down, and she almost couldn't stand. The red-backed ape guard sprang out from nowhere, supported Mudie in time, and kept winking at her to express his inner joy. Bao Tianyou smiled and said: "This guy is a little different from other red-backed apes. The tail of ordinary red-backed apes is light red, but this one is purple-gold, and its IQ is much higher than other red-backed apes. I think it might It¡¯s a variant of the red-backed ape, so take it with you when you go out to the valley.¡± "Okay!" Mu Die happily stroked the head of the red-backed monkey guard, and saw its tail hanging behind it shining with bright golden light in the sun. She couldn't help but smile, "From now on, I will call you Xiao Jin. Bar." "Yohiss, yohiss" Xiao Jin, who had just been given a name, immediately screamed excitedly. Next, Bao Tianyou simply packed his luggage. Bao Tianyou¡¯s thatched house is too simple and the furnishings are very simple. In the most inconspicuous dark corner, there is a big sword stuck sideways. The sword body is covered with dust, making it impossible to see its original color. Bao Tianyou walked straight to the corner, pulled up his sword, and touched it on his cuffs. In an instant, ink-colored light burst out of the sword. This is a large sword as black as ink. Two dragons with angry eyes widened their eyes and crossed the sword body. The dragon whiskers were intertwined and condensed into a sharp sword tip. With a slight shake, the sword roared like a dragon's roar. Bao Tianyou sighed and said, "Old friend, I thought you would die together in this Cuiyun Valley with me, but I didn't expect that you and I would have to fight the world together." After saying that, the sword was sheathed and Bao Tianyou walked out the door without looking back. Mu Die was waiting outside the door and saw Bao Tianyou coming out with his sword behind his back. He asked softly: "Senior Bao, before leaving the valley, do you want to pay homage to the deceased?" Bao Tianyou looked at Mu Die with a complicated expression: "For more than nine hundred years, Xiao Qian has been living in my heart. How has she ever passed away? Miss Mu, I, Bao Tianyou, have had no children in my life. If you are interested, just call me." Foster father." Mudie nodded obediently, saluted, and said: "My foster father is here, please accept my respects from my little daughter." "Okay!" Bao Tianyou smiled boldly, "By God, from today on, I, Bao Tianyou, will be a member of the Mu Mansion. I will shed all my blood just for the Mu Mansion. We will return to the Mu Mansion and let My adoptive father saw the good man you said he was." When she thought of Ye Feng, Mu Die's heart trembled. After being here for half a year and losing contact with Mu Mansion, Mu Die naturally could not get any information from Ye Feng. In the Batcave and the others, has Ye Feng returned safely? Has he missed himself a little bit in the past half year? Many, manyDoubts and many longings filled the girl's heart, making Mudie's thoughts confused. Bao Tianyou saw Mu Die's complicated expression, laughed, and said, "Okay, okay, good daughter, we will leave the valley right now." After saying that, Bao Tianyou took a handful of loess from the tomb, carefully wrapped it, and placed it closest to his heart. Then, taking Mu Die with him, he walked towards the mouth of the valley without looking back. Jiuyun Mountain is only three thousand miles away from Mu Mansion. Bao Tianyou put his hands on his back and strolled leisurely, rising and falling thousands of feet, with Mu Die following closely behind. The most surprising thing is Xiao Jin. It jumps up and down in the vast forest, rushing in front of Bao Tianyou and Mu Die from time to time, and then squats on the big tree to wait for them. Bao Tianyou is very fast, but Xiao Jin is undoubtedly faster. As a fourth-level spiritual beast, it seems that the red-backed ape should not be so fast. The explanation given by Bao Tianyou is that Xiao Jin is a heterogeneous species of red-backed apes. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 43: Urgent Fire Attacks the Heart Human beings can give reasonable or far-fetched explanations for everything in this world. Mu Die always feels that the explanation about Xiao Jin's specialness is a bit reluctant, but given the similarity in appearance between Xiao Jin and the red-backed ape, such an explanation seems reasonable. In Xiao Jin¡¯s performance of jumping up and down, the three thousand miles journey quickly came to an end. Looking at the towering wall of Mu Mansion from a distance, Mu Die suddenly became inexplicably nervous. Deep in her heart, she instinctively felt a very strange feeling of resistance to the wall, but she was also full of endless expectations. At this moment, Mudie was both longing for and scared at the same time. Looking forward to seeing Ye Feng. Afraid of not being able to see Ye Feng. The girl¡¯s heart was filled with conflicting emotions. She involuntarily slowed down her steps, slowly closed her fingers, and dug her fingertips into her palms, her nails pricking her soft palms with pain. Xiao Jin had already jumped on the wall, looking at the tracts of houses, his mouth wide open. Bao Tianyou stood beside Mu Die and asked, "My dear daughter, what's wrong?" Mudie said softly: "I'm a little scared." "Afraid?" Bao Tianyou chuckled, "Whether you are afraid or not, what is coming will always come. Let's go, we still have a lot to do." Mu Die nodded, and the two of them walked towards the gate of Mu Mansion together. Bing Yong, the gatekeeper, saw the two coming from a distance. He opened his eyes wide and stared for a long time, as if he couldn't believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard again. When he could see the appearance of the two people clearly, he shouted loudly: " It¡¯s Miss Mu Die, Miss Mu Die is not dead, she is not dead!¡± The sound gradually became distant, and not long after, a figure suddenly fell down. The person who came was none other than Mu Jiansheng. Hearing the news that his daughter had returned safely, Mu Jiansheng was very excited. Under the extreme emotional catharsis, his master's manners were gone, and he landed in a very embarrassed posture. Seeing her father, Mu Die was stunned. After only half a year, Mu Jiansheng seemed to have aged a hundred years. His temples were covered with hoarfrost and there were many wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. At this moment, looking at his daughter, his eyes were filled with tears and his body could not help but tremble slightly. "Father" Mu Die's voice faltered. Mu Jiansheng held Mu Die's hand and said sadly: "Die'er, where have you been in the past six months? I thought thought" This sentence was not finished because Mu Jiansheng saw Bao Tianyou standing behind Mu Die. Mu Jiansheng had invited Bao Tianyou out of the mountain many times, always bringing heavy gifts. After going through many difficulties, he finally met Bao Tianyou at the mouth of the valley. Therefore, Mu Jiansheng knew Bao Tianyou. In terms of seniority, Mu Jian should call Bao Tianyou a senior. He hurriedly straightened his clothes, made a very solemn bow, and said, "Senior Bao is here at the Han Mansion. I am sorry for the delay in welcoming you from afar." Bao Tianyou chuckled, clasped his fists in return, and said, "Dear brother, please don't offend this old man. I have accepted Die'er as my adopted daughter. From today on, you and I will treat each other as brothers." "ThisDie'er" Mu Jiansheng looked at Mu Die in surprise. "Father, this is a long story." Mu Die smiled slightly, "Where is Ye Feng?" "Ye Feng" Mu Jiansheng's face suddenly turned bitter. Mu Die saw Mu Jiansheng's expression in her eyes, and felt a loud bang in her head, and her consciousness went blank for an instant. And before his eyes, he fell into darkness. The world was spinning, and the girl's body fell down weakly. At the last moment, Mudie heard the urgent shouts of her father and adoptive father in a trance, and then she knew nothing. Mudie fainted. A piece of news that touches your heart! Mu Jiansheng burst into tears and Bao Tianyou frowned. Together, they carried Mu Die back to Mu Shen Mansion and placed her on the softest bed. The two of them poured some ginger soup into Mu Die, and an hour later, Mu Die finally woke up. After waking up, she kept staring at the ceiling, with big tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were sometimes sad, sometimes dull, but she never said a word. "Die'er, Die'er" Mu Jiansheng called softly again and again. Bao Tianyou sighed and said: "It's useless. Dear brother, do you know? In order to invite me to come out of the mountain, Die'er stayed at the pass of my Jiuyun Valley for half a year, and stayed there for half a year. And her purpose of inviting me out of the valley, It¡¯s just to repay that man¡¯s promise. If a person¡¯s heart is dead, it¡¯s useless. Nothing we can say will help.¡± "Come back?" Mu Jiansheng cried sadly, "There is news from Ziwei Garden that the entire army of the death squad has been wiped out, the whole army has been wiped out!"   Hearing the words 'annihilated', Mu Die's body trembled and she burst into tears. In the cry, the girl unscrupulously vented the truest grief in her heart. After a long time, her tears dried up. Mudie looked at the ceiling again, her eyes seemed even duller. Every girl is weak. The reason why they show their strong side is because they have not met anyone worthy of letting them reveal their truest emotions. Once this person appears and breaks the girl's outer shell of being strong, the girl's weakest side will be vividly displayed in front of that person. Mudie is a very strong person, and the appearance of Ye Feng touched the weakness in her heart. When the heart is crushed and bleeds, it will leave a bright red color in the deepest part of the heart. Some traces will gradually fade with the passage of time, while some traces will never be erased in a lifetime, but will become more unforgettable. Both Bao Tianyou and Mu Jiansheng knew very well that at this moment, Mu Die was going through the most difficult disaster in the world. It is already evening, heavy dark clouds are pressing over the city, and a storm is about to sweep across the entire Mu Mansion. Mu Mansion is destined to not be peaceful tonight. ¡°Crack, crackle¡­ A few raindrops fell on the ground, and almost immediately, heavy rain poured down suddenly. Boom, boom In an instant, there was thunder and lightning, lightning and thunder. Everyone in the room was in a heavy mood, and Xiao Jin, who was usually very lively, also had a wizened expression. Suddenly, Xiao Jin¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and he suddenly turned his head to look outside the door, baring his teeth. The roar of heavy rain hitting the ground was mixed with the sound of very heavy footsteps. The steps follow the water splash, and gradually become clearer from far to near. Bao Tianyou and Mu Jiansheng looked at each other in surprise. Who would visit the master of a ninth-level immortal mansion in such bad weather? Just as the two of them were thinking about it, a tall figure lifted the door curtain and rushed in covered with dust. The visitor was slender and strong, and his clothes were shabby. The heavy rain soaked his messy hair, and the tangled hair stuck to his cheeks, making it impossible to see his original appearance. But after this person entered the door, Mu Die, whose eyes were dull at first, suddenly stood up. "Die'er" Mu Jiansheng was speechless. Mu Die stared at it with hot eyes, moved the corners of her lips slightly, and uttered two words: "Ye Feng." Then, his body went limp and he fainted again. The visitor hurriedly took a step forward, put his right arm under her pink neck, and then carefully placed her on the soft bed, calling softly: "Miss Die'er, Miss Die'er" It was only then that Mu Jiansheng recognized the person. The person coming is none other than Ye Feng! Mu Jiansheng said in shock: "Ye Feng, you, you are not dead." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "It's a long story, let's talk about it later. What's wrong with Miss Die'er?" Before Mu Jiansheng could answer, Bao Tianyou snorted and said, "It's not because of you." "Because of me?" Ye Feng lowered his head and looked at Mu Die's beautiful face. The beauty's eyes were a little red and swollen, but there was a slight smile on the corners of her lips. Mu Jiansheng said: "Five months ago, I sent three waves of people to Ziwei Garden to inquire about you. When the three people reported back, they all said that the death squads had been wiped out and General Ziwei Yuan had also disappeared. I believed it to be true, so I called the palace master I held a funeral for you. When Die'er came back today and heard the news that you died in the battle, it became like this. " Ye Feng suddenly felt sour in his heart. Bao Tianyou looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and said: "Thanks to Die'er, you have been guarding me at the entrance of Jiuyun Valley for half a year, but you have been living happily outside, and you don't even bother to do such small things as reporting your safety. Die'er's hard work is not worth it. Still not worth it.¡± Ye Feng made a guess in his mind, clasped his fists and asked, "May I ask if the senior is the hermit of Cuiyun Valley?" "So what?" Ye Feng looked down at Mu Die again, feeling sad in his heart, and said softly: "Miss Die'er, it's really hard for you." Bao Tianyou frowned and asked, "Ye Feng, don't you want to explain?" Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Senior, please ask." "Where have you been these past six months?" "Black bat forest." "Have you always been in the Black Bat Forest?" "Yes, I can't let the people in Ziwei Garden know that I am still alive." ¡­¡­ The two of them asked and answered questions, and things soon came to light. Bao Tianyou sighed: "Ye Feng, I?It's your fault. I have never met Zhuge Hao, but I think that Zhuge Hao should be a dual-system cultivator. Dual-system cultivators can practice dual-system exercises to condense two elemental cores, with one system being the main one and the other being the auxiliary one. When he uses his main line to show others, the strong person shows his full strength, and when he uses his auxiliary line to show others, he can show the enemy's weakness. Dual system cultivators are all unique geniuses. If he doesn't kill you, you are already destined to be lucky. " Ye Feng nodded and said: "I promised Zhuge Hao that I would not reveal the news of his survival to Ziweiyuan. A gentleman's words are hard to follow, so please help me keep this secret." "That's natural." Bao Tianyou looked at Mu Jiansheng, "Brother, I have lived in seclusion in the valley for nine hundred and thirty-one years, without alcohol or meat, and my life has been miserable. If there is good wine and meat in the house, you might as well have a drink with me. how?" "If my brother is so elegant, I will naturally accompany him." Mu Jiansheng happily agreed. The two walked out of the door side by side. Ape Xiaojin was still squatting by the coffee table, staring at Ye Feng with interest. When he was looking at it enthusiastically, Bao Tianyou grabbed its ears and pulled it out forcefully. Xiao Jin bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, and Ye Feng couldn't help but smile helplessly. Ye Feng is a smart man, how could he not know that Bao Tianyou is creating opportunities for himself and Mu Die to be alone? In order to keep her promise to herself, Mu Die waited for half a year of loneliness at the mouth of the Cumulus Valley where the wind was clear and the water was cold. Today she even fainted twice and cried bitterly for herself. How virtuous and capable you are! Ye Feng let out a long sigh, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently held Mu Die's soft hand. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 44: The Last Person The patter The rain is still washing the world. Nature seemed to become gentle at this moment, no longer violent and destructive, the thunder stopped, and the strong wind and rain turned into light rain. Ye Feng held Mu Die's hand and looked at her blushing face quietly. The beautiful eyelashes of Yiren are moving slightly, maybe she is having a beautiful dream. The room was so quiet that Ye Feng could even hear his own heartbeat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That sound seemed to come from another world. Time passed very slowly, as if a long time had passed. Mu Die slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feng with an extremely soft look. There were no words, the two just looked at each other speechless. After a while, Ye Feng suddenly avoided Mu Die's gaze and said, "Miss Die'er, I'll go and pour you a cup of tea." Ye Feng stood up, and Mu Die suddenly grabbed Ye Feng's arm and whispered, "Don't leave." "These two short words are full of the tenderness of a girl. Ye Feng's heart trembled, he lowered his head, looked at Mu Die with a complicated expression, and said, "Silly girl." Mu Die slowly let go of Ye Feng's arm, with a soft smile on her face: "Ye Feng, did you see it? I invited Senior Bao from Jiuyun Mountain back. Now, he is my adoptive father." "Really?" Ye Feng looked pitifully, "Miss Die'er is really amazing. Senior Bao will definitely be able to help Mu Mansion go further." Mu Die's eyes dimmed: "Ye Feng, you are right. In the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference ten years from now, our Mu Mansion will definitely make a difference." ¡­¡­ Relatively speechless again. Outside the door, two men, one old, one middle-aged, and a half-foot-long red-haired monkey, all pressed their ears against the door. The slight sound of the two men and the monkey squeezing each other was just drowned out by the drizzle of rain. Bao Tianyou cursed in a low voice while listening: "Stupid boy, Die'er doesn't want to hear such nonsense from you." At this moment, the door opened inward and Ye Feng walked out. Bao Tianyou kept eavesdropping, feeling a little embarrassed. Ye Feng said: "Senior Bao, Palace Master, since Miss Die'er is safe and sound, Ye Feng will take his leave." After saying that, he walked into the rain curtain alone. Click! A thunderstorm snaked down, the rain suddenly became bitter again, and the violent wind and rain suddenly engulfed Ye Feng completely. Bao Tianyou looked at Ye Feng¡¯s back in the darkness and did not forget to curse: ¡°You bastard!¡± Turning around, he saw Mu Die sitting stupidly beside the bed. Bao Tianyou twitched the corner of his mouth, hurriedly entered the room, and asked loudly: "Die'er, do you want your adoptive father to teach that bastard a lesson for you?" "No." Mu Die forced a smile, "I'm fine, and so is Ye Feng." ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± Bao Tianyou sighed heavily. Mu Jiansheng glanced at Bao Tianyou and said, "Brother Bao, let's go drink." "Okay! Drink him until he's drunk until he's drunk!" The two went to drink, and Mu Die was the only one left in the room. Looking at the heavy rain outside the door, Mudie sighed quietly. At this time, in the violent storm, Ye Feng was lying on the roof of a house, looking up at the sky with thunder and lightning, letting the rain wash his body and extinguish the fire in his heart. Ye Feng is not a saint. Precisely because he is not a saint, he inevitably falls in love with the beautiful and strong Mu Die. ¡° But Ye Feng is not a man controlled by his lower body, so he must consider everything carefully. In this world, he is just an unknown junior, and the ninth level of broken body is not enough. With low cultivation and low status, is it possible for such a weak person to bring happiness to the woman he loves? . This is a very pointed question. Ye Feng has two wives, Jiang Yingying and Ren Zixin, and he takes great care of and cares for each of them. But now, he can only struggle for survival. In order to save his life, he hid in the dark and humid black bat forest for half a year. Needless to say, he felt grievances and depression during this period. The pain of missing his family often kept him awake at night. The reason is that Ye Feng is too weak. In the Canghong Continent, he is the king, but in the Buro Realm, he is just an unknown figure. Mu Zhanxinyi is bossy and Leng Zhen is arrogant, but in order to survive, Ye Feng can only swallow his anger and not touch their bad luck. Ye Feng understood that he was not qualified to have a relationship with Mu Die. And Mu Die, who is as smart as ice and snow, also understands Ye Feng's concerns. She was leaning against the window, looking at the wind and rain all over the city, with a happy smile on her lips.??Laugh. Yes, Mudie is very happy. Today, not only did she invite Bao Tianyou back, but she also met Ye Feng again half a year later. The silence and awkwardness between the two of them alone was just a small prelude to a happy story. What¡¯s more, Mu Die understands Ye Feng¡¯s heart. Tonight, I am destined to not be able to sleep. ¡­¡­ A year later, Mu Mansion. The disappearance of Ziweiyuan Crown Prince and Zhijiang has long been settled. As a superior fourth-level immortal mansion, there is no need to contact Mu Mansion. Mu Mansion has returned to its former peace. "Boom, boom" It was early in the morning, and the first rays of the rising sun shone onto the school grounds, stretching a straight and upright figure very long. Ye Feng lowered his waist and stood up, carrying a giant iron on his shoulders. He clenched his fists, punching out and closing in. With each punch, the sound of layers of compressed air burst out. There is no limit to the cultivation of Ba Quan Jin. Now, Ye Feng has reduced the range of Yuanli compression to half an inch, and the power of the explosive fist has doubled compared to before. Ba Quan Jin is based on the body, so Ye Feng has never neglected to concentrate on the body. "Cultivation day and night, non-stop, at this moment Ye Feng is a cultivator of the first level of incarnation. The mind of the cultivator in the incarnation stage has formed the consciousness of sex. When ordinary people sleep, their body and consciousness fall into a state of emptiness and cannot be controlled by themselves. However, practitioners in the incarnation stage can keep their consciousness awake while sleeping and continue to observe the surrounding situation with a purely spiritual attitude. In other words, the incarnation stage is the separation of consciousness and body over a relatively short distance. After several attempts, Ye Feng was able to separate most of his consciousness while condensing his body to absorb the pure water element power of heaven and earth. Cultivation of the body and condensation of the essence go hand in hand, so in just one year, Ye Feng upgraded his cultivation from the ninth level of body destruction to the first level of incarnation. On the right side of Ye Feng, Gao Xiang is also practicing hard. Although Ye Feng did not accept Gao Xiang as his disciple and was only regarded as his brother, Gao Xiang was already Ye Feng's de facto disciple. Ye Feng not only taught him everything he had learned throughout his life, but also often lowered his cultivation level to fight with him to enhance his fighting ability. Gao Xiang did not disappoint Ye Feng. During the year of cold and summer, twelve hours a day, except for eating and short sleep, he spent all his time on cultivation. After practicing hard day after day, Gao Xiang is now a cultivator at the ninth level of Ning Yuan. Gao Xiang is not a person with outstanding talents, but with his own hard work, he has gradually climbed to the throne of the fifth strongest person in Mu Mansion. Seeing him, the former golden-armored warriors all showed envy and regret. The turning point of fate is often just a matter of a thought. Due to their greed for life and fear of death, the former golden-armored warriors could only guard the mines and look at the city gates. However, Gao Xiang was already the fifth person in Mu Mansion, and he was brother to Ye Feng and equal to the master of the manor. Facing the rising sun, Ye Feng and the two practiced for another half an hour. Ye Feng put the giant iron down, wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned around and shouted to Gao Xiang: "Brother, it's almost done, we still have important matters to discuss today." Gao Xiang stopped practicing, wiped his sweat, and said: "Brother, I have a feeling that within ten days, I will be able to break through to the state of body disintegration." Ye Feng nodded approvingly. The two rushed to the meeting hall of Mu Shen Mansion. Mu Jiansheng and Bao Tianyou were toasting and drinking. Xiao Jin was baring his teeth and chewing on an undercooked melon. Mu Die was dressed in white and stood in front of the window, looking out the window quietly. Ye Feng and Gao Xiang stepped into the meeting hall. Mu Jiansheng and the other three immediately stopped moving and looked at Ye Feng. Mu Die turned around and smiled, saying: "Ye Feng, you are here." "Yeah." Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Several people sat down in order, and Mu Jiansheng said: "This year, we have all worked hard. Needless to say, Brother Bao, Die'er has broken through to the third level of broken body, Gao Xiang has broken through to the ninth level of Condensing Yuan, and I have also broken through to the third level. Breaking through to the fourth level of the body-breaking competition. Nine years later, our Mu family has a good chance of being promoted to a higher level. We are calling everyone here today to announce that we will be the last to participate in the competition. The person has been found.¡± Ye Feng was immediately happy. Among the five people participating in the duel competition, Gao Xiang, the weakest, still has the cultivation level of the ninth level of Yuan Condensation, and may break through to the first level of body destruction in the near future. The only thing worth worrying about is that the last candidate to participate in the duel competition has not yet been determined. It's not that Mu Jiansheng and Ye Feng don't want to confirm this candidate, but that in the huge Mu Mansion, with a population of 300 million, they can no longer find anyone who is brave and knowledgeable. Ye Feng once tried to search outside the mansion, but the masters in the Lingnan region either relied on the powerful Immortal Palace or formed a groupThe few remaining cultivators in the beast group are mostly hidden among the beautiful mountains and are difficult to find. But I never thought that the last candidate today would be confirmed. After Mu Jiansheng finished his announcement, he looked at each other with Bao Tianyou, then picked up a glass of wine and drank it leisurely. Ye Feng waited anxiously and drank the remaining half of the jar of wine on the table. Then, he asked: "Master, who is this last person? Don't tell me." "Hahaha" Bao Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Brother Mu, I won." "Ye Feng!" Mu Jiansheng looked downcast and glanced at Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, aren't you usually a very calm person? Why did you act so anxious today? I lost a bottle of wine." Ye Feng was speechless. Mudie covered her mouth and laughed, and said: "Ye Feng, my father and adoptive father are betting on your performance. I already knew that my father would lose. Although you are usually calm in situations, you are also very tired of others making excuses. Ye Feng, I said Right or wrong?" Ye Feng smiled helplessly. Among these people, Mu Die is the one who knows him best. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 45: The First Weapon Refiner in Lingnan Region Mu Jiansheng was willing to admit defeat, so he took out a pot of fine wine that had been collected for hundreds of years and gave it to Bao Tianyou. Bao Tianyou was naturally overjoyed, and Xiao Jin also screamed. The five people and one monkey laughed for a while, and Mu Jiansheng finally announced the last candidate. This man is Bao Tianyou¡¯s sworn brother, his surname is Ma Qiming. The two got separated nine hundred and thirty years ago, and each went into seclusion in the mountains and forests. A year ago, Bao Tianyou spread the news and asked Ma Qiming to come to Mu Mansion to look for him. A year later, Ma Qiming finally sent the message. Three days later, Ma Qiming will arrive at Mu Mansion. This is exciting news. That night, Mu Jiansheng was very drunk. While shaking his sword and dancing, he drunkenly told Ye Feng his ideals. Everyone has ideals, and this seemingly cowardly palace master is no exception. His ideal is very simple - to run Mu Mansion so that everyone in Mu Mansion can live and work in peace and contentment. It can be said that Mu Jiansheng is a kind person. Three days later, early morning. Mu Jiansheng, Ye Feng and others arrived early to wait at the gate of Mu Mansion. Looking into the distance, the morning glow was particularly enchanting. After a while, a huge cavalry team appeared in everyone's sight. Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "My good brother is a person who cares about ostentation. After more than nine hundred years, he still hasn't changed this habit." As he was speaking, the cavalry galloped closer. The leader is a strong man with the head of a leopard and the eyes of a tiger. He has a beard and the bulging muscles on his body show the strength of a strong man. Behind him, there were more than twenty beautiful women, each with their own charm and beauty. In the middle of the horse team, there was a huge carriage pulled by sixteen horses. It was covered tightly with felt cloth, and it was not clear what huge objects were contained inside. When he saw Bao Tianyou, the strong man reined in his horse, called "brother" and bowed before him. Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "Qiming, I haven't seen you in nine hundred and thirty years. How are you?" "Nothing's wrong. Haha" Ma Qiming laughed loudly, casually took a beautiful woman in his arms, kissed her, and said boldly, "It's still the same, I can eat food, sleep with women, and beat iron. ¡± Bao Tianyou and Ma Qiming were separated for many years, and when they met again, they were naturally excited and overjoyed. The two reminisced on the spot and talked about old things. It wasn't until Mu Jiansheng reminded him that Bao Tianyou thought of introducing Ye Feng and others. At noon that day, everyone in the Mu Mansion was in great joy, and a banquet was held. During the banquet, the orioles and swallows that came with the team laughed with each other, adding a lot of color to the banquet. After the banquet was over, these beautiful women left together. The drunken Ma Qiming gave an explanation: "The road is windy and the water is cold, so the Sa family hired more than 20 beauties. No matter where they go, the Sa family must have face" This explanation made Ye Feng burst into laughter. It¡¯s incredible to think that Bao Tianyou, who was loyal to his late wife, and Ma Qiming, who was concerned about face, were hundreds of years apart in age with very different personalities. They were sworn brothers. An even more incredible thing is yet to come. After the reception banquet, Ma Qiming, who was very drunk, stood up with his hands on the table and shouted that he must show his 'baby' right away. Ye Feng was startled, fearing that he would do something outrageous, so he had to stand up and planned to follow him every step of the way, so that if he found out that something was wrong, he could throw him to the ground as soon as possible. But I saw Ma Qiming staggering out, taking three steps forward, five steps forward and three steps back. After walking for a long time, he finally arrived in front of the horse team parked in Mu Shenfu Square. He cheered up and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Old man, here comes my brother." After shouting, he rushed towards the cart pulled by sixteen horses like a hungry tiger. The horses were so frightened that they raised their hooves and screamed. At this time, Ma Qiming seemed to have regained consciousness. He held the horse's reins with one hand to prevent the horse from running away, and with the other hand he pulled the huge felt cloth covering the carriage to one side. Wow! Under the great force, the felt cloth was torn into pieces, and the objects hidden inside revealed their original appearance. This is a huge furnace, three feet in diameter and six feet high. The outer wall of the furnace is carved with totems of roaring beasts, and the interior is especially burning with raging purple flames. Ma Qiming gave Ye Feng a thumbs up and said, "You see, the Sa family is a very powerful weapon refiner." Ye Feng was stunned. This is definitely the largest furnace Ye Feng has ever seen. Putting aside its domineering size and appearance, the purple flame beating inside can easily remind people of the temperature limit. What¡¯s even more strange is that the furnace is clearly burning with flames.Ye Feng, who was only half a foot away from the furnace, could not feel the heat at all. It was expected that the furnace wall must be made of extremely special materials that could seal all the heat inside the furnace. "This furnace has been with me for more than a thousand years. The walls of the furnace are made of star iron. The purple fire inside ranks third among all the flames. Above the purple fire, there are only two types: black fire and colorless fire " Ma Qiming immediately began to introduce this huge furnace nonstop. Once the conversation started, it was difficult to stop it. "I, Ma Qiming, have a very high level of cultivation and am number one in weapon refining. I am considered a strange flower in this Lingnan region. Haha" This person has a strong desire to show off. The implication of his words is that he is actually the number one weapon refiner in the Lingnan region. In Canghong Continent, the status of the weapon refiner is much higher than that of the alchemist, but things have changed, and in the Baluo Realm, the status of the alchemist has been advancing rapidly, and he has firmly ranked above the weapon refiner. Even so, an excellent weapon refiner is enough to gain the respect of anyone. Ye Feng didn't know whether Ma Qiming's claim that he claimed to be the number one weapon refiner in the Lingnan Region was true, but Ma Qiming's boastful introduction had already evoked Ye Feng's memories of weapon refinement. In the art of weapon refining, Ye Feng is just a beginner, far from the requirements of a qualified weapon refining master. Ye Feng devoted all his energy and time to training, but he had always had a very strong interest in refining weapons. At this moment, seeing this huge furnace, Ye Feng could not help but recall the refining with Meng Kuo in Hubao Camp. those years of utensils. An ignorant boy, full of vitality in his youth. A smile couldn't help but appear on Ye Feng's lips. Ma Qiming was a little strange. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and asked, "What, are you interested?" Ye Feng was about to answer when a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and he suddenly thought of a question worth discussing with Ma Qiming. "Senior Ma, if I have a damaged fairy treasure, how should I repair it?" "Simple and simple." Ma Qiming said carelessly, "How can this little thing trouble me, Ma Qiming? First of all, you have to sacrifice the immortal treasure to the center of the furnace; secondly, you have to take more spirits with the same attributes as the immortal treasure. Stone or spiritual core, activate the fierce flames to melt them; again, use the molten magma to nourish the fairy treasure. Finally, if the first repair is not enough, repair it a second time. If the second repair is not enough, repair it a third time, and so on. The higher the level, the more essence stones are needed. Of course, if you have high-quality essence stones, things will be much easier." Ye Feng understood. The process of repairing a damaged fairy treasure is the process of nourishing the fairy treasure with essence stones or spiritual cores of the same attribute. The higher the level of the Immortal Treasure, the greater the degree of damage. The lower the quality of the fine stones or spiritual cores used to repair it, the more times it needs to be repaired. This may not sound difficult. Ye Feng glanced at Ma Qiming, and Ma Qiming immediately smiled, patted his chest and promised: "If you have any damaged fairy treasures, give them to me, Ma Qiming, and Sajia will definitely help you fix them." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. It¡¯s not that Ye Feng doesn¡¯t believe in Ma Qiming¡¯s strength, but that the weapon he needs to repair is a royal weapon. The King's Weapon is a powerful existence that can only be found in the Heaven Realm. Repairing the King's Weapon with low-grade fine stones is simply an impossible task. But then I thought about it again, even if it was impossible to complete, as long as it could slightly improve the condition of the royal weapon, it would be a good thing. So, Ye Feng decided to give it a try. He said to Ma Qiming: "Senior Ma, I am somewhat interested in weapon refining. I wonder if I can borrow your furnace to learn some." "Okay!" Ma Qiming immediately agreed readily, and expressed a senior's expectations and praise for his juniors by patting his shoulders. Ye Feng immediately called two guards and asked them to pull the furnace to the square outside Zixindan's house and place it. Afterwards, the two returned to the banquet hall and continued to drink. Ma Qiming didn¡¯t drink. He drank too much. Not long after returning to the banquet hall, the strong man got under the table. So, the reception banquet started with Ma Qiming¡¯s vigorous drinking and ended with his earth-shattering snoring. After the banquet, Mu Jiansheng and Bao Tianyou sent Ma Qiming back to the courtyard specially prepared for him to rest. Gao Xiang rushed to the martial arts field to practice, while Ye Feng and Mu Die came to Mu Die's private garden. Wandering in the sea of ??flowers, the two of them felt more relaxed. Ye Feng said: "Miss Die'er, the last person has been found. With Mu Mansion's current strength, Mu Mansion will definitely make a difference in the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference nine years later." "Yes." Mu Die nodded slightly and said softly, "A year ago, the Mu Mansion suffered a huge accident. Sister Xiuer died tragically, and the two brothers died and the other was injured. Mu Hong and his son paid the price for their evil deeds. What could have beenOf the six people who participated in the Jiaxian Mansion Duel Competition, only my father and I were left. Ye Feng, without you, our Mu Mansion would not be what it is today. " Ye Feng chuckled and said: "Miss Die'er, you invited Senior Bao back. If we didn't invite Senior Bao, there would be no Senior Ma. If we really want to talk about merit, Miss Die'er deserves the most credit." "No!" Mu Die shook her head and said seriously, "Ye Feng, no one, I simply don't have the courage to wait for half a year at the entrance of Cuiyun Valley alone." Ye Feng was speechless and could only look at Duan Xiuer's flower grave and said, "Miss Die'er, have you noticed that the flowers this spring are particularly beautiful." Mudie smiled lightly. In the sea of ??flowers, colorful butterflies were flying. A colorful butterfly suddenly landed on Mu Die's hair, its wings spread out, like a very beautiful hairpin Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 46: Ten Years Mu Mansion, the small square outside the alchemy room. Three days ago, Ye Fengxingye led people to build a small tower here. The small tower occupies an area of ??less than three feet and is only ten feet high. It can accommodate the large melting pot. This is the temporary weapon refining workshop that Ye Feng built for himself and Ma Qiming. Compared with the alchemy room, this weapon refining workshop looks much shabby. Except for the metal racks on both sides used to place the refining materials, there are no other decorations inside. The outer walls are also very ordinary, with no glazed tiles and no shining jade. The face-saving Ma Qiming was very dissatisfied with this weapon refining workshop. He selected 300 strong men in his mansion, found another open space, and planned to build another magnificent weapon refining workshop in one year. Ye Feng just used this year to study the method of repairing the fairy treasure. At this moment, in the temporary weapon refining workshop. In the furnace, purple flames were burning, and in the middle of the flames, there was a golden light shining, which was the golden weapon that Ye Feng sacrificed. Ye Feng gave this royal weapon a very domineering name - Potian. The name of "breaking the sky" means that when a sword is drawn out, the sky will be shattered and the earth will be broken. This sword is extremely powerful in attack and definitely deserves its name. Unfortunately, after a battle with the powerful Li Yun, the sword was severely damaged, the sword was covered with fine lines, and the sword spirit it gave birth to has been in a deep sleep. Today, Ye Feng will start trying to repair this sword. Ye Feng has a foundation in weapon refining and is no stranger to the process, but repairing fairy treasures is a completely unfamiliar field that requires a lot of attempts. Looking at the blazing fire, Ye Feng took a long breath and took out a fourth-level gold essence stone. After killing Du Yuelan, Ye Feng obtained a total of more than a thousand gold essence stones from fourth to seventh levels. From the three major beast control groups, From the leader's space ring, a total of more than 1,200 gold spiritual cores from first to fifth grades were obtained. For him, the raw materials were sufficient. He put the fourth-level gold stone into the fire. When the gold stone melted and turned into a round and round golden drop, Ye Feng concentrated all his energy and began to guide the drop to flow to the sky. Controlling the melted raw materials is the basic skill of the weapon refiner, but the development and proficiency of such basic skills is far from being achieved overnight. Ye Feng tried for two full hours before the droplet jumped slightly and slowly flowed towards Potian. The sky-shattering golden light shone, making it impossible to look directly at it. The golden droplets melted into the golden light, like a drop of water flowing into the sea, without causing any ripples. Compared to the royal weapon, the fourth-level fine stone is really insignificant. Ye Feng sighed and immediately regained his confidence, thinking to himself that even if the effect is minimal, as long as it can make Potian develop in a good direction, such repair work will be very worthwhile. Without any pause, Ye Feng immediately took out the second level four gold essence stone Time flies, the cold and the heat overlap, and nine years go by in a blink of an eye. To the west of Mufu City, there is an unusually grand palace, which is the weapon refining workshop that Ma Qiming built for himself. Ma Qiming loves face and loves to drink. He often drinks by himself and gets himself so drunk that he sleeps all day and all night. Every time at this time, Ye Feng would enter the weapon refining workshop and repeat the repair work of breaking the sky. For nine years, Ye Feng spent nine years intermittently repairing Potian. He did not stop until all the gold essence stones and gold spiritual cores were used up. ??????????????????? Initially, there were thirteen cracks on the Sky-Breaking Sword winding up from the hilt to the tip. After repairs, the number of cracks was reduced to ten, and the interval between two consecutive uses was also reduced from one day to five hours. The changes in the Sky-Breaking Sword gave Ye Feng hope to restore it to its original state. Ye Feng believed that as long as he had enough golden stones, golden spiritual cores and enough time, he would be able to repair the Sky-Breaking Sword. In nine years, repairing the Sky-Breaking Sword was only a small part of Ye Feng's work. As a cultivator with the sole goal of becoming stronger, Ye Feng spent most of his time on cultivation. After nine years, he finally raised his cultivation level by two levels and entered the third level of incarnation. realm. The practice of the Domination Fist Technique has also paid off. At this time, Ye Feng can compress his energy to a quarter of a village on the surface of his fist, and the power of the explosion has increased fourfold. Looking at the entire Mu Mansion, except for Bao Tianyou and Ma Qiming, who have never shown their strength, Ye Feng is already the well-deserved number one. At this moment, Ye Feng was squatting and practicing the Boxing Technique on the school field. Every time he punched, there was a loud explosion that exploded in the air. Ten feet to the right of Ye Feng is Gao Xiang, who is still practicing diligently. Ye Feng left three to four hundred golden stones for him to practice. At this moment, Gao Xiang was already a strong man of the third level of breaking the body. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s cultivation is perfectThe body is at the sixth level, and Mu Die surpassed his father a year ago and reached the seventh level of body breaking. On this day, there are still fifteen days left before the Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Conference. While Ye Feng and Gao Xiang were practicing, Ma Qiming quietly came to the sidelines, sat on the ground, held a wine bottle, and poured wine. This guy spends six months of the year half asleep. At best, he has a bold personality, and at worst, he is an alcoholic. Alcohol can numb nerves and relieve depression. Ye Feng had long seen that this strong man with a rough appearance had something on his mind, but he didn't want to mention it when he was the most drunk, so Ye Feng couldn't handle it. After a while, Ma Qiming threw the wine bottle to Ye Feng and shouted: "Ye Feng, have a drink with me." Ye Feng caught the wine bottle in the air, raised his head, and the sweet and fragrant wine suddenly turned into a trickle and swayed down. Ye Feng shouted "Hello", threw the wine bottle back to Ma Qiming, and resumed his practicing posture. Ma Qiming drank alone for a while, and then threw the jug to Ye Feng. He repeated this process several times, and the jug of wine quickly reached the bottom. Ma Qiming poured the jug and shook it, then put his eyes to the mouth of the jug to make sure that there was not a drop of wine left. He couldn't help but curl his lips in anger. At this moment, a wine pot drew an arc in the air and landed squarely in front of Ma Qiming. The arc-shaped bottom of the pot was resting on the ground, spinning like a roly-poly. Ma Qiming's eyes lit up, and he immediately grabbed the wine bottle and poured it down, shouting: "When you want to drink, you have wine to drink, so you have face." Not far away, Bao Tianyou and Mu Jiansheng came together. Bao Tianyou smiled and said: "At this time every day, Ye Feng and Gao Xiang will practice here. Brother, you are really good at choosing a place." Ma Qiming shook the jug and said vaguely: "Brother, your jug ??of wine is a real help in times of need. Brother Ye and I were drinking vigorously. We are out of wine. It's so embarrassing for you to say." Bao Tianyou chuckled: "You must be drinking vigorously." Ma Qiming immediately yelled: "Who said that? Ye Feng feels good after drinking. I, the number one weapon refiner in Lingnan Region, drink with him, so he has some face. Ye Feng, you think so, right?" Ye Feng stopped practicing, hugged his fists, and said, "I've met the Palace Master, I've met Senior Bao." While talking, Bao Tianyou and Mu Jiansheng had already approached. Bao Tianyou said: "Ye Feng, among us, you are undoubtedly the one who lives the most regular life and practices the hardest. However, there are only fifteen days until the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, so you need to relax a little." "Senior Bao." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "For me, practicing is the greatest relaxation." "You can teach me!" Bao Tianyou stroked his long beard and nodded in praise. At this moment, a white figure with fluttering clothes descended from the sky, and landed very lightly on the ancient tree beside the school grounds. He tapped his toes, and the extremely soft branches and leaves of the weeping willow seemed not to feel the weight of the visitor, and continued to follow him. The wind rippled gently. The visitor seemed to be riding a small boat in the sea, her figure moving with the branches and leaves, her gentle hair brushing her pure face, and her eyes as bright as stars, always looking at Ye Feng in the center of the school field. There are all kinds of things in the world, but in my eyes, there is only you. Ye Feng smiled softly: "Die'er." This woman, as pure as the clear water and blue sky, is Mu Die. She pointed her toes, swept down lightly, and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, long time no see." It¡¯s been a long time since I last saw Mu Die. The last time I saw Mu Die was a year ago, when Mu Die had just broken through to the seventh level of broken body. Since then, this beautiful woman has started practicing in seclusion again. Over the years, everyone has been practicing hard for a common goal. At this moment, looking at Mu Die, Ye Feng suddenly felt a sense of reunion after a long absence. Seeing Mu Die approaching, Ye Feng's heartbeat gradually accelerated. Thinking back to that year, when I first met her, she sealed all the truest emotions in her heart behind her cold exterior. Looking back at today, this girl has a peaceful smile on her face, as gentle as the wind. Ye Feng had to admit that he was really attracted to her. Mu Die walked up to Bao Tianyou and Mu Jiansheng first, bowed her knees and saluted, and said, "Mu Die has met her father and adoptive father." He came to Ma Qiming again and said with a smile: "Uncle Ma, you are fine." Everyone looked at her. This girl had a kind of confidence and seemed to have a magical power that could attract everyone's attention. Finally, Mu Die came to Ye Feng's side. "Ye Feng." She raised her head, "I am already an eighth-level cultivator." Ye Feng was startled. When I first met Mudie, she only had the first level of body-breaking cultivation.In ten years, it took her only ten years to break through to the eighth level of body disintegration. There are people with extraordinary talents. Someone is working hard. If the two are combined, a great person will be born. Ye Feng believes that Mu Die¡¯s future will be bright. He stroked Mudie's hair lovingly, his heart filled with a thousand words and his belly full of words, but there were only two words out of his mouth: "Very good." "Okay!" Mu Jiansheng announced loudly, "Starting tomorrow for this Immortal Mansion duel, our Mu Mansion must successfully advance! Tonight, the city is full of carnival, and everyone will not return until they are drunk." "Drinking, haha. A group of men drinking with me is so honorable." Ma Qiming was the first to get excited. "Haha" Everyone burst into laughter. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 47: Canglong Ridge, Near the Rooftop It's night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the city is full of joy. Ye Feng also brought Jiang Yingying, Ren Zixin and Ye Chen to the dinner. In fact, Jiang Yingying was one of the hosts of the dinner. As a woman with unparalleled cooking skills, Jiang Yingying joined the management of Mu Mansion as early as eight years ago on the recommendation of Ye Feng and became the person in charge of female celebrities and cooking. Over the past few years, under her training, the cooking skills of the women in Mu Mansion have greatly improved. After the men feasted on their meals, they all praised her without hesitation. "The status of Ye Feng's other wife, Ren Zixin, is even higher than that of the palace master Mu Jiansheng. In the past ten years, she has been painstakingly studying alchemy. With Ye Feng's continuous support, she no longer has to worry about herbal medicines. So far, she has successfully refined various fifth-class elixirs. There are nine levels of elixirs in total. The higher the level, the stronger the effect. The fifth-level alchemists are in the middle, but looking at the entire Lingnan Region, there are only a few alchemists who can refine fifth-level elixirs. Huanyang Dan: Holy product for healing. Guyuan Dan: A good medicine for cultivation. Taking this medicine can greatly increase the speed of absorbing natural elements within a few days. ??Seven series of gel pills: Enhance the combat capabilities of the seven series elements in a short period of time. ??Seven Elements Breaking Pill: Enhances the defense capabilities of the seven elements in a short period of time. ¡­¡­ And the blue jade ginseng fruit is actually a type of auxiliary medicine. Taking blue jade ginseng fruit at the same time as the elixir can enhance the efficacy of the medicine by two to five times. Mu Mansion has a master of alchemy. But this alchemy master¡¯s temper is notoriously domineering. Once, she saw a six-year-old boy on the street. She took it for granted that the boy had the talent to refine elixirs, and ordered someone to forcibly bring him into the house without asking the boy's mother's consent. When the boy cried, she beat him until he dared not cry anymore. And her saying "A great disciple emerges from under a stick" was widely circulated in Mu Mansion. When ordinary people saw her, they all bowed their heads in awe. Throughout Mu Mansion, this female devil is afraid of only one person. In front of this person, the female devil always behaves as docile as a little sheep. This person is Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng became a person that thousands of people looked up to. At the dinner, Mu Jiansheng originally arranged for Ren Zixin to sit at the main seat to show respect for the alchemy master. But Ren Zixin refused and was only willing to sit next to Ye Feng, so Mu Jiansheng had no choice but to give up. After a burst of salute, the dinner officially began. On the left side of Ye Feng is Ren Zixin, and on the right side is Jiang Yingying. The two beautiful wives make others envious. Opposite there was a beautiful woman, Mu Die, who occasionally peeked at Ye Feng out of the corner of her eye, prompting Ma Qiming to drink wine and shout words similar to the blessing of the whole family. Ye Chen is already a twelve-year-old boy with a handsome appearance and a rather heroic look on his brows. Ye Feng cultivated his son's boldness through drinking since childhood, so Ye Chen's personality is very similar to Ye Feng's. Seeing Ma Qiming flirting with his father, Ye Chen picked up the wine bowl and said angrily: "Grandpa Ma, let Ye Chen have a few drinks with you." "You?" Ma Qiming laughed loudly, "Xiao Chenchen, don't get so drunk that you can't find Bei later." After saying that, the two large bowls clinked together, and they drank the wine in the glasses at the same time. Ye Feng looked at his son and thought to himself: This Ma Qiming is going to be in trouble. Ye Feng considers himself a good drinker, but when his son was five years old, he couldn't drink enough for his son. Ye Chen's small belly was like a bottomless pit. He drank several bottles without changing his expression. Looking at the two of them again, in the blink of an eye, Ye Chen had already drank six bowls. Ma Qiming was forced to go to Liangshan and drank six bowls. "The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed back and pushed back the waves in front. I died on the beach. Xiao Chenchen, I didn't expect you to be so capable." Ma Qiming held the wine bowl, shaking it, and he couldn't hold his tongue straight. . Ye Chen smiled shyly and looked back at his father. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Chen'er, stop as soon as you click." Ye Chen nodded and stood behind Ye Feng with his eyebrows lowered and his head lowered. Jiang Yingying felt sorry for her son and hurriedly handed over a piece of pastry. Ye Chen inherited Jiang Yingying's small appetite and took the pastry, only took a sip and then stopped eating. And Ma Qiming had a tendency to hide under the table, and everyone burst into laughter. Everyone drank happily, and the entire Mu Mansion was immersed in laughter and laughter, celebrating the victory in advance. Early the next morning, six people from Mu Mansion left the house at the same time and rushed to Canglong Ridge, the core area of ??the entire Lingnan Territory. It is said that in ancient times, there was a dangerous peak towering into the clouds on Canglong Ridge, and an extremely spectacular waterfall flew down from the top of the dangerous peak, majestic. There is a deep pool under the waterfall, and there are many red carp in the pool. As long as the red carp can go up the waterfall, it can enter the clouds and transform into a dragon. But tens of thousands of years ago, the dangerous peak was razed to the ground overnight, and the deep pool under the waterfall also disappeared.There is only one flat mountain ridge left in the flat river. The ridge looks like a giant dragon lying down, so it is named Canglong Ridge. At the position of the dragon's head, there is a flat land surrounded by green trees, which stretches for more than a hundred miles. One day, a powerful man from the upper heaven realm traveled to the lower realm. When he saw this open space, he marveled at it and gave it the name of Near Tiantai. Since then, the rooftop has been the only venue for the Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Ceremony. Since that day, the Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Conference has been held once every hundred years, and it has been held for the 361st time so far. Ye Feng and others have been preparing for this competition for ten years. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait another hundred years. Thinking of the arrogant and domineering appearance of Mu Zhanxin and Leng Zhen, the fourth-class disciples of the Immortal Mansion, Ye Feng felt angry. This world is very cruel. Dogs raised in higher-level immortal mansions dare to bark in front of the masters of lower-level immortal mansions. Therefore, this Immortal Mansion Duel Conference must be a success. The six people traveled day and night, and three days later, they arrived at Canglong Ridge, the center of the Lingnan Region. There are a total of 640 immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region, more than half of which are ninth-level immortal mansions. There is no opportunity to send disciples to the heaven to learn advanced techniques. Every fairy palace regards the fairy palace duel competition as a rare opportunity, and the competition between them is very fierce. Ye Feng and others arrived twelve days earlier, but they were not the first to arrive. More than 200 immortals had arrived at the rooftop earlier than them. The rooftop stretches for more than a hundred miles, and is surrounded by houses. Each house has the name of the Immortal Mansion written on it. The higher the level of the Immortal Mansion, the larger and more luxurious the house will be. The center is the arena for the duel between various immortals. Each arena is a hundred feet in diameter and is raised to an altitude of 3,000 feet by four pillars. There are a total of eighty-one arenas, which can accommodate one hundred and sixty-two people to duel at the same time. Most of the immortal mansions that arrive early are ninth-level lower-level immortal mansions. The purpose of arriving early is nothing more than to become familiar with the venue and the opponent. Because it is not an easy task to be promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Palace. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Secondly, challenge the eighth-level immortal palace, win more than four out of six battles, and successfully advance to the eighth-level immortal palace. At the same time, the eighth-level immortal mansion that was rejected was reduced to the ninth level. In order to protect the status of the eighth-level immortal mansion, every eighth-level immortal mansion that is challenged will go all out and send its six strongest people to challenge. In fact, basically every fairy house will bring several backup players so that if the main force is injured, there are backup members who can make up for it in time. It is rare to see someone like Mu Manu go through so much hard work to get enough for six people. Mu Jiansheng had participated in two Immortal Mansion duets and was very familiar with the layout of the rooftop. He led everyone to search for it, and finally found the small house with a plaque of Mu Mansion in a small corner. This house is located in a remote location, and the decoration is extremely simple. The plaque on the door is covered with spider dust. When you push the door and enter, you will see a field of weeds. Several simple rooms are separated on both sides, and the door of the room is also covered with barnyard grass. Mu Jiansheng laughed at himself and said: "The residences of the sixth-level and above immortal mansions are cleaned by dedicated personnel one month before the show begins. This is how we are treated in the ninth-level immortal mansions." Ye Feng asked: "Who will come to clean the house, and who is the host of this Fairy Mansion Duel Show?" Mu Jiansheng said: "There are thirteen major heavenly realms and three hundred and sixty-nine regions in the Bulo Realm. Our Lingnan Region belongs to Lihentian. There is an immortal sect in Lihentian named Xuanqing. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is under the jurisdiction of Lihentian. Permanent stations have been established in every region within the region. Our station in the Lingnan Region is located on Canglong Ridge, and is called Tianjing Pavilion. All previous Immortal Palace Duel Conferences have been hosted by Tianjing Pavilion.¡± Ye Feng understood, turned around and said hello, "Gao Xiang, let's clean this place up and let the palace master and the two seniors rest early." "Okay!" Gao Xiang responded cheerfully, and without further words, he started working immediately. Bao Tianyou, Mu Jiansheng, and Ma Qiming looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Mudie stood by the door, also smiling. Time seems to have stopped, and the picture seems to be frozen. A total of six people from Mu Mansion participated in this Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Conference. They were gathered in the small courtyard at this moment. They are: Gao Xiang, a former member of the Golden Armored Warriors, has the third level of body-breaking strength. Mu Jiansheng, the master of Mu Mansion, has the sixth level of body-breaking strength. Mu Die, the daughter of the Palace Master, has the eighth level of body-breaking strength. Ye Feng, a person who ascended from the lower world, has become the third level of strength. Ma Qiming, who claims to be the chief weapon craftsman of the Lingnan Region, is an alcoholic and his strength is unknown. Bao Tianyou is a hermit in Jiuyun Valley. He has been hiding from the world for 931 years because of love. His strength is unknown. These six people will work hard to achieve a common goal. After a while, Ye Feng and Gao Xiang finished cleaning up the weeds in the yard, and the other four people also cleaned up each house.?Each room is only about twenty square meters, and apart from a large bed and a coffee table, there is no room for anything else inside. Everyone chooses their own room and gathers in the courtyard to enjoy the cool breeze and drink some tea. Not long after, someone knocked on the door of the house. Mu Jiansheng gave a wry smile and said, "So soon someone came to check our bottom." "Oh?" Ye Feng winked at Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang immediately put on a bitter face and asked: "Brother Ye, is this okay?" Ye Feng nodded: "Yes, let's go." Gao Xiang ruffled his hair, then stood up and opened the door. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 48: Eighteen Golden Flowers in Baguio Garden The person who knocked on the door was a young junior. He was shocked when he saw Gao Xiang's bitter melon look on his face. Then he looked happy and said: "The master of my palace asked me to send a jar of good wine to welcome all the friends of Mu Mansion." "Oh." Gao Xiang rubbed his eyes and yawned profusely, "I will report it to the palace master immediately and ask the palace master to come to the door in person to say thank you." The young disciple hurriedly said: "No, no, everyone is tired from traveling and traveling, so you should rest first. I won't disturb you, so I'll leave now." After saying that, he left in a hurry as if running away. Gao Xiang returned to the small courtyard with a jar of fine wine, put the jar on the small coffee table, and said: "The young man was afraid that we would find out their background, so he ran away without saying who he was." Ye Feng tore open the seal of the wine jar and said with a smile: "If you are weak, you have to think of some heretical methods. If you are strong enough, there is no need to find out the bottom of others. This is good, at least we get a jar of wine for free. Senior Ma, Look at this wine" Ma Qiming sniffed and sniffed, and said: "It's not a fine wine, but it's not bad either. Let's just drink it. It doesn't cost you a penny and you can drink a jar of good wine for nothing. It's a bit of a face-saving thing, right?" After saying that, he grabbed the wine jar and took two gulps. Just at this moment, the knock on the door rang again Ye Feng and others settled in the small courtyard early in the morning. By evening, the small courtyard was filled with 'gifts', including unopened wine, whole roasted lambs, boxes of cakes, and fine tea There are numerous gifts that can be counted. For a whole day, the entrance of the small courtyard seemed to be a noisy market. Every time a stick of incense passed, a representative of the Immortal Mansion would come to inquire about the news under the guise of greetings. After a while, everyone got used to it, but it made Gao Xiang miserable. He always had to pretend to be miserable to receive these guys with ulterior motives. When night falls, those noisy visitors finally stop disturbing us. Under the moonlight, Ye Feng and others sat around in the small courtyard, inviting the moon to drink. The gifts given by the visitors were enough to feed six people for at least half a year, so the six of them were happy to take their time, eating and drinking as they pleased. Ma Qiming took a sip of wine, tore up a bite of barbecue, then smeared it on his mouth and said, "Everyone, do we want to explore other people's backgrounds too?" Bao Tianyou chuckled: "When did you lose your confidence?" Ma Qiming's lips twitched: "Brother, don't amuse me. You said I want to explore the bottom of those ninth-level immortal mansions? The immortal mansions worth my exploration must be at least fifth-level." Bao Tianyou said: "Fifth-level immortal mansion? Have you forgotten that the sixth-level and above immortal mansions usually arrive on the last day. It's not like you have never participated in this immortal mansion duet competition." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Ye Feng hurriedly asked: "Senior Ma, have you participated in the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition?" Ma Qiming's eyes suddenly darkened and his face darkened: "Brother, if you don't mention the past, I have forgotten it. Ye Feng, don't ask about the past hundreds of years ago, and I won't talk about it again. " Ye Feng nodded and asked no more questions. ¡°Obviously, Bao Tianyou¡¯s inadvertent words stirred up memories that Ma Qiming didn¡¯t want to mention. "Hey!" Bao Tianyou sighed, "If you don't want to mention it again, it means you have never forgotten it." Click! As soon as he said these words, Ma Qiming shuddered, and the wine glass in his hand shattered immediately, and the sweet wine flowed from between his fingers. He stood up slowly, suddenly laughed at himself, and said, "I couldn't control my strength, so shameless! I'm a little drunk, so I'll go into the house to rest first, and we'll talk tomorrow." After saying that, he shook his head and walked towards the room in despair. Bao Tianyou sighed again as he watched Ma Qiming leave. Everyone looked at each other and dispersed silently. Ye Feng returned to the house, lying on the somewhat worn wooden bed, looking up at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep for a long time. Outside the curtains, under the white moonlight, the shadows of the weeping willows swayed. On one side of the willow tree, stood a graceful woman. Mu Die was smiling on the front, admiring the bright full moon alone. On this beautiful night, Ye Feng was not the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time Early the next morning, when Ye Feng was half asleep, Ma Qiming's enthusiastic shout suddenly rang out: "Everyone is getting up to drink. Drinking early in the morning will give you face!" Ye Feng jumped up with a whoosh, walked to the door, and opened the door. He saw Ma Qiming holding a large jar of wine in his left and right hands. He was in high spirits and showed no sign of the decadence of yesterday. Mudie seemed to have woken up early and was making tea on the coffee table in the small courtyard. The first ray of light in the morning shone on her beautiful face, making her look particularly radiant. At this time, Mu Jiansheng and others also walked out of the room. Ma Qiming was overjoyed and hurriedly invited everyone to drink. Everybody holdsUnable to resist, I had to take another random drink. Before the wine was finished, another representative of Mu Mansion came to inquire about the situation with gifts. Low-level Immortal Mansion wants to advance, while high-level Immortal Mansion wants to stay in the relegation. In this case, intelligence work is particularly important. Time passed quickly amid the intrigues and intrigues among the various immortal mansions, and in the blink of an eye it was the day of the grand ceremony of the Immortal Palace Duel Competition. On this day, the rooftop was decorated with lanterns and colorful flags fluttering. Six hundred and forty immortal mansions in the Lingnan region participated in this grand event. For the strong players participating in the duel, the Fairy Mansion Duel Conference is an opportunity. In every Immortal Palace Duel Competition, there are rising stars who become famous in one battle and are appreciated by the host of the conference, and then enter the Xuanqing Immortal Sect of Lihentian to practice advanced techniques. It can be said that this is not only a martial arts feast, but also an opportunity to show oneself in front of the powerful people in the heaven. The lower immortals hope to use this battle to change their weak destiny, while the higher immortals hope to consolidate their position with an overwhelming victory. The red sun had just risen, and nine cannons rang out near the rooftop, resounding through the sky. The six hundred and forty immortals participating in the duet gathered near the rooftop. The high-level immortals lived in a spacious place on the inside, while the low-level immortals could only live on the outside. All the arrangements and distribution of the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference are based on the level of the Immortal Mansion. The higher the level of the Immortal Mansion, the better the treatment you will receive. In a world like the Baluo Realm, where the strong are respected, this is a matter of course, and no one thinks that such distribution is unfair. In the outer corner, Ye Feng and six other people sat tightly together. On the left were a group of bald men and on the right were a few skinny monkeys. There is no doubt that these are poor people from the Ninth Level Immortal Mansion. At this time, these poor people were staring at Ye Feng and others, talking to each other. "Look, these are the people from the Mu Mansion. Have you heard? This time the Mu Mansion faction has enough for six people, only six people. It seems that there are no spare players. Among these six people, there is also a bitter melon His face looks sick. Our boss has decided to do the surgery first." "According to my investigation, among the ninth-level immortal mansions, Mu Mansion is at the bottom. Let's take care of Mu Mansion first, and then challenge the eighth-level immortal mansion. Our Chrysanthemum Mansion will live as long as the world and unify the world, and it will be just around the corner. Hush - keep a low profile, everyone Keep a low profile!¡± "Brothers, don't worry, we are definitely not the weakest. We have Mu Mansion supporting us below." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng heard clearly, looked at Gao Xiang, and said with a smile: "Gao Xiang, I'm afraid you are the one they are talking about." There happened to be a bald man trying to pass, so Gao Xiang had no choice but to squeeze inward, curled his lips, and made an expression more bitter than a bitter melon face. The bald man immediately became happy. He slapped Gao Xiang on the shoulder and said, "Brother, we'll see you soon." Gao Xiang turned around and smiled: "Okay, see you later." The bald man returned to his camp and said something to the other bald men, causing them to burst into laughter. Gao Xiang¡¯s lips twitched and he said to Ye Feng: ¡°Brother Ye, I really want to slap that kid.¡± Ye Feng smiled slightly: "It seems that we have a good chance. Right, Senior Ma." Ma Qiming and Bao Tianyou were drinking very respectable wine. When Ye Feng asked, he nodded repeatedly and said: "There are more than three hundred ninth-level immortal mansions, at least two hundred of them are holding back their bad intentions and want to knock us down. Let¡¯s go to challenge the Eighth-level Immortal Mansion. Don¡¯t worry, drink first.¡± As he said that, he took another sip. Ma Qiming and Bao Tianyou acted very calmly, but Mu Jiansheng seemed a little nervous. Mu Mansion is a new Immortal Mansion that was established only five hundred years ago and is weak in power. In the past two hundred years, Mu Jiansheng led his team to participate in the Immortal Mansion Competition twice in a row and failed both times. Under the shadow of consecutive failures, Mu Jiansheng could easily think of the third failure. Ye Feng comforted him and said, "Don't worry, Palace Master, we will all go all out in this battle." "Go all out?" Ma Qiming interrupted at the right time, "These little brats deserve the Sajia to go all out? It's really shameful. Forget it, let the Sajia tell you about the glorious years when my eldest brother and I fought." At this point, his expression suddenly froze, and he took a sip of wine and said, "It's better not to say anything anymore." At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the venue, and someone shouted: "Look, the people from Baguio Garden are here." Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he quickly stood up and looked into the field. Baguio Garden is the only second-class immortal mansion in the Lingnan Region. There are eighteen people in the mansion, all of whom are women. They are nicknamed the Eighteen Golden Flowers of Baguio Garden. It is said that every golden flower is the beauty of the sky and the country. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as the fish sinking and the geese fall, and the moon shy flower. The periphery of the nearby rooftop was too far away from the center. Ye Feng could only vaguely see eighteen women in luxurious fur clothes walking into the venue, with aThe old man who was sitting in the chair saluted. The old man may be the host of this Immortal Palace duel show. When ordinary people come to pay homage, he just sits upright and nods slightly. But when these eighteen women came to salute, he actually stood up and returned the salute one by one. These eighteen women are indeed not simple! Ye Feng praised it and said: "Senior Ma, this Baguio Garden is indeed a second-class immortal mansion." Strangely, Ma Qiming, who always talks a lot, did not give any response. Ye Feng was doubly surprised and hurriedly looked at Ma Qiming, only to see that he was staring blankly into the field. His body was shaking slightly, and his hands were shaking especially violently. The wine in the wine glass was shaken and spilled, and it was soaked. His hand wetted the skirt of his clothes again along his fingers, but he didn't even know it. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 49: The First Battle What happened? Ye Feng was doubly surprised. He was about to wake up Ma Qiming, but saw two lines of tears leaving the corners of Ma Qiming's eyes. Ye Feng was even more surprised and did not dare to call out again, so he had no choice but to snap at Bao Tianyou angrily. Bao Tianyou didn't pay attention at first. After being reminded by Ye Feng, he looked at Ma Qiming. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he narrowed his eyes and looked into the field. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bao Tianyou's eyes wandered for a while, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he let out a long sigh. Ye Feng asked in a low voice: "Senior Bao, how are you doing?" "It's nothing, I met an old friend." After Bao Tianyou finished speaking, he patted Ma Qiming on the shoulder and said, "It's been more than nine hundred years, right?" Ma Qiming nodded heavily. Bao Tianyou stopped talking and closed his eyes slightly, not sure whether he was remembering or resting his mind. Ma Qiming took another sip of wine. Ye Feng saw some clues. One of the eighteen women in Baguio Garden must have some kind of entanglement with Ma Qiming. The most wonderful thing in the world is the emotion between men and women. Once before the flowers and under the moon, they will be unforgettable for hundreds of years. Some memories cannot be erased in a lifetime. Even if the body dies, it will enter another world with the soul. In the venue, eighteen women were still chatting with the old man. Perhaps, one of them will never know that in the most inconspicuous corner near the rooftop, there is a man who is grieving for her and missing her. Ma Qiming drank heavily, and in the field, the old man had arranged the eighteen women in Baguio Garden and turned to face the outside. Everyone focused their eyes on the old man, and in an instant, the entire rooftop became quiet. "Everyone." The old man's clear voice suddenly rang, "The Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, which is held once in a century, is about to begin. This duet ceremony will be hosted by Gu. I hope you can give Gu a few points. Bo Mian, abide by the rules of the Xianfu Duel Competition. The rules of the challenge are the same as before, so I won¡¯t reiterate them. Let¡¯s get started.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp chime sound echoed over the entire rooftop. The various immortal mansions that had been waiting for a long time immediately began to boil. Mu Jiansheng introduced: "The challenges in the Immortal Palace Duel Competition are all from the bottom up. The nine-level Immortal Palaces compete first, and each Immortal Palace sends six people to participate. Only those who win all six battles are eligible to challenge upwards. If the challenge to the eighth-level immortal mansion is successful, the ninth-level immortal mansion will be promoted to the eighth level, and the eighth-level immortal mansion will be reduced to the ninth level. After all the battles between the ninth-level immortal mansion and the eighth-level immortal mansion are over, it will be the turn of the eighth-level immortal mansion. To challenge the seventh-level immortal mansion, similarly, in order to be qualified to challenge the seventh-level immortal mansion, the eighth-level immortal mansion must also challenge the same immortal mansion and win all six battles. By analogy, it is simple to say but very difficult to implement. The sixth level of Lingnan Region. More than half of the one hundred and forty immortal mansions are ninth-level immortal mansions, and in each Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, less than twenty of the eighth-level immortal mansions are qualified to challenge the seventh-level immortal mansions. There are only a few who have the qualifications of the palace. The second-class Immortal Palace Baguio Garden is firmly seated as the overlord of the Lingnan region. Counting on the fingers, no Immortal Palace has dared to challenge the authority of these eighteen golden flowers for eleven consecutive years. ¡± Ye Feng nodded and became serious. Gao Xiang asked: "Master, do we want to challenge a ninth-level immortal mansion?" Bao Tianyou waved his hand and said: "A few days ago, Ye Feng asked you to show weakness to the enemy. Now our Mu Mansion has a reputation of being weak. I am afraid that before we can challenge other Immortal Mansion, other Immortal Mansion will come to challenge us. " Ye Feng smiled and said: "Senior Bao is right. Look at the immortal mansions around you. They are all looking at you with eager eyes. We just wait." While Ye Feng and others were discussing, several immortal mansions around them were already making a huge quarrel. "Master of the Palace, let's take action quickly. If we don't take action, Mu Palace will be robbed by other immortal mansions." "I have informed the person in charge of the Immortal Mansion, let's challenge the Mu Mansion." "Master, I checked. Mu Mansion has participated in two Immortal Mansion Duel Competitions. Once, we lost all six battles, and once, we lost five of six battles. Against Mu Mansion, we will definitely win!" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng looked around for a week, then laughed dumbly and said: "Master Bao, Senior Bao, I think our Mu Mansion is like a big cake, everyone wants to take a bite." ¡°We are not cakes, we are steel plates, and steel plates are meant to chip teeth.¡± Mudie, who had been drinking tea quietly, suddenly put down her tea cup and said calmly. "Well said, my dear daughter!" Bao Tianyou burst into laughter. Not long after, the statistics of the immortal mansions participating in the challenge and the objects to be challenged by each immortal mansion were completed, and the personnel responsible for this matter were handed over to the host of the duel competition. The old man named Gu is the master of Tianjing Pavilion.?He obviously didn't take the Ninth Level Immortal Palace to heart. He got the list and handed it to a white-faced young man behind him without even looking at it. ??Next, a ridiculous scene happened. The white-faced young man loudly announced the statistical results - a total of 163 ninth-level immortal mansions participated in the challenge, and 72 of them unanimously pointed the finger at Mu Mansion. ??In other words, there are seventy-two ninth-level immortal mansions that have announced that they will fight against the Mu mansion. Hearing this result, Ye Feng burst into laughter. The other five people looked at each other and shook their heads to express their helplessness. More than seventy Immortal Palaces declared war on the same Immortal Palace at the same time. Such a thing was very rare in the history of Lingnan Region. But Mu Mansion can only and must accept the challenge of one of them, so in order to determine Mu Mansion's opponent, the committee adopted a very ancient and effective method - drawing lots. There are seventy-two notes, one of which is dotted with a painting, and the other seventy-one notes are all blank. Each of the seventy-two immortal mansions sent representatives, and each person drew a card. If he drew the immortal mansion with the Danqing note, he could fight against the Mu mansion. Seventy-two people of various colors lined up to draw lots. When they opened the lottery at the same time, a strong man suddenly burst into cheers, while the others left the stage dejectedly and angrily. After the strong man returned to camp, the Immortal Mansion he belonged to burst into jubilation and shouted loudly. One of them even waved his fist to Ye Feng and others in a ostentatious manner. The atmosphere was so lively that he seemed to have obtained the opportunity to challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion in advance. qualifications. This mansion is called Hexi Mansion, and a total of ten people were sent to participate in the Immortal Mansion Duel Conference. Bao Tianyou looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, what do you think?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. Gao Xiang clenched his fists and solemnly requested: "Brother Ye, let me be the first to defeat their arrogance." Ye Feng took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup gently, and said: "Most of the strongest people in the Ninth Level Immortal Palace have the cultivation level of one to five levels of body breaking. Palace Master, you can let Gao Xiang try it." Gao Xiang¡¯s cultivation level is at the third level of Body Breaking, which puts him at the bottom among the six, but it is more than enough to participate in the arena showdown between the ninth-level immortal mansions. Mu Jiansheng nodded and said: "That's fine. Gao Xiang will fight in the first round. I will fight in the second round, Die'er in the third round, and Ye Feng, you will fight in the fourth round. If all four of us win, we won't win." We need Brother Bao and Brother Ma to take the stage.¡± Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "Okay, I'll be at ease." The order of the duel has been decided, and soon someone will lead the two parties to a ring. The arena has a radius of 100 feet and is raised to a height of 3,000 feet by four pillars. When the battle begins, whoever begs for mercy first loses; whoever is knocked down first and loses the ability to fight loses; whoever falls out of the ring first loses. The host of this arena collected the order of appearance of both sides and announced loudly: "The first game, Mu Mansion, Gao Xiang; Hexi Mansion, Rong Hai." The two immortal mansions are gathered ten feet apart, and the host has just made the announcement. A strong man with an arrogant look walked out of the ten people in Hexi Mansion. This man pointed at Ye Feng and others, and the other nine people laughed at the same time. Ye Feng's face gradually darkened. The arrogance of the strong can be forgiven, but the arrogance of the weak is simply an unforgivable crime. He glanced at Gao Xiang, who immediately nodded and walked out slowly. "It's that bitter gourd face, haha, it's that bitter gourd face." The ten people in Hexi Mansion laughed even harder. Rong Hai, who was standing at the front and ready to torture others, licked his lips and shouted: "Little boy, let me teach you what fighting is." After saying that, he jumped up with a bow and a bounce of his legs. Stepping on the bulges on the pillars, several of them jumped onto the ring. His companions immediately cheered. Gao Xiang looked back at Ye Feng, took a deep breath, and also leaped onto the ring. The arena is so towering that people underground cannot see what is going on in the arena. With the host¡¯s order, the first arena match between Mu Mansion and Hexi Mansion began. Boom! Almost at the same time that the host announced the start, a loud noise suddenly came from the ring. Immediately afterwards, a figure fell down. The game was over just as it started. The members of Hexi Mansion looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. A smile appeared on the corners of Ye Feng's lips. Rong Hai¡¯s cultivation is only at the sixth level of Ning Yuan, while Gao Xiang is a strong man with the third level of broken body, and he has a fifth level immortal treasure by his side. There is no suspense in this battle at all. As the figure became clearer and clearer, the remaining nine people in Hexi Mansion all opened their eyes wide. "It's it's Rong Hai, how is this possible?"  Everyone¡¯s face is filled with incredible expressions. The master of the palace pushed away everyone and stared at the falling figure, his expression becoming extremely gloomy. Rong Hai, lost. And, there is no suspense about losing. Bang! Rong Hai fell firmly to the ground, and none of the nine people in Hexi Mansion went to pick him up. Ye Feng couldn't help but frowned. The head of Hexi Mansion had a gloomy look on his face. He looked at Rong Hai's injuries, turned around and said, "He's not dead yet." The other horses rushed forward and lifted Rong Hai aside. It was only then that Gao Xiang fell down. Arriving in front of Mu Jiansheng and Ye Feng, Gao Xiang bowed and clasped his fists, saying: "Master of the Palace, Brother Ye, fortunately I have lived up to my fate. I won." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, then looked at the master of Hexi Mansion and asked, "You must win all six battles before you can challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion. You lost the first battle. In the next five battles, there will be Is it necessary to compare?¡± Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 50: Eighth-Class Immortal Mansion Challenge "You guys are so cruel that you actually arranged for the most powerful one to be in the first game" the master of Hexi Palace said viciously, but soon he couldn't continue. Because he found that Gao Xiang was obviously not the most powerful among the six people. ¡°Hexifu¡¯s challenge failed.¡± The host of the arena announced the result expressionlessly. Everyone in Hexi Mansion was silent. The host asked Mu Jiansheng: "Does Mu Mansion want to continue fighting? If Mu Mansion can ensure that it is undefeated in the next five battles, it will be qualified to challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion." Mu Jiansheng looked back at Ye Feng and others, and replied: "Continue fighting." Hearing this answer, the host nodded. The face of the master of Hexi Mansion became a little gloomy. Mu Mansion had ruined his hope of being promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Mansion. Now, he also wanted to dash Mu Mansion's hope. So, he said solemnly: "Hexi Prefecture requested to change the order of the battle. I want to fight the second game." The host looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled and said, "No problem." The host nodded and immediately announced: "The second match will be between Lu Dingyue, the Lord of Hexi Palace, and Mu Jiansheng, the Lord of Mu Palace." The two came out, looked at each other, and rushed to the ring at the same time. The duel between the two palace masters immediately attracted the attention of both parties. Unfortunately, the arena was so high that no one could see the duel. Mu Die was a little nervous and asked in a low voice: "Ye Feng, can father win?" Ye Feng looked up at the ring and did not answer. Bao Tianyou chuckled and said: "The master of a high-level immortal palace must have the consciousness to fight to the death. This battle is not only a test for the Mu family, but also a test for Mu Xiandi. Don't worry, my dear daughter, Mu Xian My cultivation level has reached the sixth level of Body Breaking, and I have at least a 95% chance of winning this battle." Bao Tianyou¡¯s words did not relieve Mu Die¡¯s nervousness at all. Ye Feng saw this and patted her shoulder gently. Mu Die raised her head and met Ye Feng's eyes. Her eyes gradually softened and her nervous mood gradually relaxed. At this moment, the second battle ended. Mu Jiansheng flew down alone and landed firmly beside Ye Feng, saying: "I'm ashamed. It took me twelve rounds, but it didn't win as easily as Gao Xiang did." Ye Feng asked: "Where is Lu Dingyue?" Mu Jiansheng raised his lips and said, "I'm lying down there, and I won't wake up for a while. This person should be at the fourth level of body-breaking cultivation, so I wasted some time." Just as Mu Jiansheng was speaking, the host flew onto the ring and defeated Lu Dingyue. Lu Dingyue had blood on his chest and was dragged unconscious by the host like a dead dog. Seeing the miserable defeat of the palace master, everyone in Hexi Mansion was dumbfounded. The host was still performing his duties and announced: "The third game, Mu Die from Mu Mansion vs. Hexi Mansion" Before he finished speaking, a trembling voice came from the crowd in Hexi Mansion: "I, I admit defeat, no, no more competition." "The fourth game" "Admit defeat." "Fifth" "Admit defeat." "No" "Admit defeat." The host made announcements one after another, but everyone in Hexi Mansion was frightened and did not give him a chance to announce. It is hard to imagine that these frightened guys were still complacent about being able to compete with Mu Mansion just a moment ago - this is really a wonderful irony. Mu Mansion won the qualification to challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion without losing any blood. The rules of the Eighth-Level Immortal Palace Challenge have changed. Mufu needs to win four out of six games in order to successfully advance. In order to ensure its status, the Eighth-Level Immortal Palace will definitely go all out. "Ninth-level Immortal Mansion, Mu Mansion, is qualified to challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion!" The host's plain but very penetrating voice resounded in the sky near the rooftop. With a simple sentence, the nine-level Immortal Mansion immediately There was quite a commotion in the Immortal Mansion. "Mu Mansion, it turned out to be Mu Mansion" "The weakest Mu Mansion? How is this possible?" "Did I hear wrongly?" ¡­¡­ Among all the ninth-level immortal mansions, Mu Mansion was the first to win all six battles and qualify to challenge the eighth-level immortal mansion. This result surprised everyone. After returning from the victory, Ye Feng and others returned to their positions and made some arrangements. The members of the ninth-level Immortal Palace on the left and right side cast strange looks at them in unison. The looks were very complicated, including envy, jealousy, hatred, and more. The others are confused and puzzled. They don¡¯t understand why a Kankan sent six people, including an old man and a womanThe ninth-level Immortal Mansion can be the first to qualify for the promotion challenge in the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition. If you don¡¯t understand, you have to understand. As soon as Ye Feng and others sat down, someone came to congratulate them. It is more appropriate to say it is congratulations, rather than inquiry and flattery. Being qualified to advance to the challenge means that there is a possibility of promotion, and the higher level of the Immortal Mansion is undoubtedly worth understanding and fawning over. "Master Mu, congratulations." The people who came to congratulate him didn't even know who the master of the palace was. When he said this, his eyes narrowed because of his charming smile and stared at Bao Tianyou. It is generally believed that the older you are, the higher your prestige is. , it is a matter of course that this old man is the master of Mu Mansion. Ye Feng couldn't help but want to laugh. Bao Tianyou also laughed dumbly, looked at Mu Jiansheng, and said, "Xian brother, when did I become the master of the palace?" Mu Jiansheng smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if Brother Bao takes the position of palace master." Only then did the visitor realize that he had recognized the wrong person. He was so embarrassed that he had to laugh twice, say a few words and leave. With lessons learned from the past, people have not made this mistake again. In just one stick of incense, Ye Feng and others received dozens of representatives of the Immortal Mansion in a flashy manner, and they were exhausted physically and mentally. Mu Jiansheng smiled bitterly and said: "In the past, when I was at the bottom of the list, I would chat with these people and ignore them. But now, the difference is really huge." A few people chatted and dismissed the people who came to announce the good news. After a while, the challenge matches between the ninth-level immortal mansions were all over. A total of twenty-one immortal mansions were qualified to challenge the eighth-level immortal mansions. There are a total of 640 immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region, including 331 ninth-level immortal mansions and 82 eighth-level immortal mansions. The strength of these eighth-level immortal mansions is almost the same, so Ye Feng and others quickly selected their opponents, while the other twenty ninth-level immortal mansions that were qualified for promotion carefully considered and fully considered the subtle differences between each eighth-level immortal mansion. The difference has been discussed for half an hour, but has not yet been finalized. Unfortunately, the rules of the conference did not leave them unlimited time to think about it. As soon as the deadline came, three chimes rang, and the Xian Mansion that was having a heated discussion suddenly fell into chaos. They had no choice but to reluctantly go ahead before the results of the discussion were reached. The name of the eighth-level immortal mansion to be challenged was given. ??In the duel between twenty-one ninth-level immortal mansions and twenty-one eighth-level immortal mansions, the side that wins four games wins. Of course, a duel of this scale could not arouse the interest of the host of the conference. The old man surnamed Gu squinted his eyes and took a nap in the Taishi chair. The eighteen golden flowers in Baguio Garden also gathered together in twos and threes, saying nothing. Have some chat. Twenty-one arenas, twenty-one duels start at the same time. The ninth-level immortal mansion attacks and the eighth-level immortal mansion defends the challenge. Promotion is worthy of honor, but demotion is a very shameless thing. Therefore, both sides will try their best to fight. go. This time, the format of the challenge has changed. The format of the challenge is as follows: First, the defending team sends one person to the ring, and the challenging team sends one person to challenge. The winner can continue to stand on the stage, waiting for the other party to send someone to challenge again, until all six people on a certain side are defeated. It can be said that the challenge is a round-robin battle, and the side with the super strong will have a huge advantage. The eighth-level immortal mansion that Ye Feng and others want to challenge is called Chaohetang. This mansion is located in the Three Thousand Li Plain, with a population of 230 million. It was successfully promoted to the eighth-level immortal mansion 1,600 years ago. Since then, it has steadily occupied the eighty-two eighth-level immortals in the Lingnan Region. A seat in the palace. According to the usual practice, Chaohetang was the first to send people to the stage to defend the ring. Ye Feng and six people gathered under the ring. Ten feet in front of them stood six people from Chaohetang. One of them is the master of Chaohe Hall, Mao Sheng, who is known as the Double Hammer Warrior. At this time, Mao Sheng looked at Ye Feng and others, his eyebrows furrowed and his eyes a little hazy. Beside Mao Sheng, a strong man with a beard said in a low voice: "Master of the Palace, in the last battle, the Mu Palace killed the first two people in the Immortal Palace at the same level in seconds, and forced the last four to surrender without a fight. Their strength should not be underestimated. . In my opinion, we should send the strongest person to fight the first battle, and then take down two of them." "The strongest one? Isn't that me?" Mao Sheng said with a trace of displeasure on his eyebrows, "I think we should send someone with average strength to explore the bottom first." "That¡­¡­" "It's up to you. If you go to fight the first battle, you must bring glory to our Chaohetang!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! The master of the palace had a destiny and had to obey. He glanced at Ye Feng and others with a sad face, and boarded the ring with great reluctance. Now, the initiative is in the hands of Ye Feng and others. The strongest person in the eighth-level Immortal Mansion usually has a cultivation level between the fifth and seventh levels of Body Breaking, but this sad-faced Qiu?The strong man does not look like the strongest person in Chaohe Hall. Gao Xiang won the first battle and was eager to try. He immediately applied to fight in the first battle of this challenge. Ye Feng shook his head to express his disapproval. As for the reason, it is very simple. Ye Feng said: "The Immortal Palace Duel Competition is held once every hundred years. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another hundred years. I don't want to stop at the eighth-level Immortal Palace, so Gao Xiang, you must maintain the best fighting condition in order to face the necessary battles." Win all six battles to qualify for the Seventh Level Immortal Palace." "Ye Feng, you still want to challenge the seventh-level immortal mansion?" Mu Jiansheng was a little surprised. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "To be qualified to challenge the seventh-level immortal mansion, you must maintain a six-game victory against the eighth-level immortal mansion. We have Senior Bao and Senior Ma in Mu Mansion to challenge The competition is not a problem. But all six players must participate in the qualifying competition, and they must win all six games, so Gao Xiang must prepare for the next round of competition unscathed. " Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 51: Risks and Returns Coexist "Then let the Sa family fight this first game." Ma Qiming raised his neck and took a sip of wine and said drunkenly. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Senior Ma, it's not time for you to appear yet. In my opinion, Miss Die'er will take the lead in this battle." Mu Die and Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled, nodded, and their bodies suddenly shot out lightly, their clothes fluttering like a white and beautiful bird. Ye Feng looked up from side to side and saw that the arena on the right was idle, so he flew up, stepped on the bulges on the pillars, and rushed to the arena with several ups and downs. The two nearest arenas are less than a hundred feet apart. Ye Feng stands on the edge of the arena, looking at Mu Die from a distance. Mu Jiansheng and others also flew onto the ring and looked at Mu Die. But he saw Mu Die dressed in white, holding a shining blue-blood sword, with eyes like cold stars and a calm expression. Opposite her, the strong man with a beard was holding a giant axe. His face was ferocious and ferocious, but there was obvious cold sweat on his forehead. The rest of Chaohetang, led by Palace Master Mao Sheng, also came to the ring where Ye Feng was standing. Mao Sheng spread his hands to his mouth and shouted loudly: "Brother, it's up to you, take that bitch Fight it!" Ye Feng frowned and glanced at Mao Sheng with disgust. Mao Sheng raised his eyes and pretended to be strong, yelling: "What are you looking at?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and replied calmly: "It's okay, I just want to see what the next unlucky guy who dies in my hands looks like." Mao Sheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Ye Feng was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he just took out a bottle of wine and took a sip. Ma Qiming stared blankly at the location of the eighteen golden flowers in Baguio Garden. He smelled the aroma of wine, immediately turned around and grabbed Ye Feng's wine flask, and drank it without saying a word. Bao Tianyou said: "Ye Feng, let my good brother go first in the next game. If this continues, I'm worried that he will go crazy." Ye Feng nodded. Ye Feng doesn't know Ma Qiming's past, nor what painful memories he is experiencing, but judging from the current situation, Bao Tianyou's statement is undoubtedly correct. This middle-aged strong man needs to vent. Looking at the arena where Mu Die is, the battle has already begun. The strong man with the beard held the giant ax tightly and stared at Mudie, motionless. Mudie still had the same plain expression, only the strong wind from high in the sky blew her clothes and skirt, making a hunting sound. Mu Jiansheng was a little nervous and said: "Die'er has never experienced actual combat, and she doesn't know whether she can successfully win this battle." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Those who have never crushed ants to death cannot say that they do not have the ability to crush ants to death. People are people, and ants are ants. In the face of absolute strength, all experience is a joke." At this moment, Mu Die moved. With a scream, the green blood sword flashed a cold light, and a faint blue halo immediately appeared in the air. For a moment, the eyes of the strong man with a sharp beard were reflected in blue. In shock, the strong man with a sharp beard raised his giant axe, spinning it from bottom to top, and a huge wind blade was instantly formed, giving off a blue halo. Bang! The two energies intertwined and surged, forcing the strong man with a beard to take three steps back. But Mu Die's offensive continued unabated. When the strong man with a beard raised his eyes again, Mu Die had already attacked. The jade hand turned over a lotus, and the blue petals bloomed, quietly imprinting on the chest of the strong man with a beard. The abundant water elemental power passed through the chest, knocking the muscular body of the burly man with a beard into the air for more than twenty feet. Looking at his chest, it was slightly sunken, and the flesh and blood near the surface had turned into dead wood. And a small water dragon, as if it was alive, slowly circled and swam in the palm of Yu Mudie's hand against the backdrop of blue light. The special and terrifying thing about water-based exercises is that the attacker can take out the water element from the opponent's body, causing the opponent's body to wither and die. This small water dragon was formed by the water elements on the chest of the strong man with a long beard. Mu Die spared his hand from this attack. If he used all his strength, how could the strong man with a long beard survive? Mu Die withdrew the green blood sword, dressed in white clothes, and looked at the strong man with a sharp beard with a cold expression. The strong man with a beard was half-kneeling on the ground, covering his chest tightly and looking extremely painful. The power of this beautiful girl far exceeded his imagination. On one side of the ring, Mao Sheng was dumbfounded. At this moment, he has already imagined the fate of Chaohetang - this strong man with a beard is the second-ranked general under his command, with a third-level cultivation level, but such a person is not even the same as that of the girl in white. The enemy of unity. Chaohetang is finished. He glanced at Ye Feng and others with some sadness, and complained in a low voice: "Is this the strength that a ninth-level immortal mansion should have? What evil did I, Mao Sheng, do? Why am I being targeted by these people? I'm so damn unlucky. ah." Four people surrounded him behind him, and they all said:?Question: "Master, Boss Huang lost, who will fight in the second game?" "A spank?" Mao Sheng's eyes widened, "This girl is not easy to mess with. Anyone who is not afraid of death can go up and give her a try." The four of them looked at each other and stopped talking. Mao Sheng glared at Ye Feng and others hatefully, and shouted to the strong man with a beard: "Can you still move?" The strong man with the beard gritted his teeth and struggled to get up. When he moved slightly, big beads of sweat began to trickle down his forehead. He raised his head with difficulty, looked at the referee standing aside, and cast a look for help, but the referee was indifferent and had no intention of stepping forward to help. It¡¯s not that the referee is cold-blooded, it¡¯s that this arena match is not over yet. There are only three conditions for the end of the arena competition: First, one party surrenders and asks for mercy; Second, one party fights until it loses its sense of fighting. Third, one party was knocked off the ring. The current situation obviously does not meet any of these three conditions, so the referee determined that the fight was not over yet. Under the pain and fear, the strong man with a beard forgot these three rules, but Mu Die remembered them clearly. Under the panicked gaze of the strong man with a beard, Mu Die's face was as cold as ice, and blue light lingered around her body as she walked towards him step by step. He couldn't help but feel a tremble in his heart, and hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Don't kill me, I surrender, I surrender." Ding¡ª¡ª With a crisp sound, the referee rang the bell to end the game. Mu Die looked at Ye Feng and smiled lightly. Ye Feng returned the smile, then turned around and asked Mao Sheng: "Who is the second one?" Mao Sheng is not a fool. So, he made the most correct decision. After giving Ye Feng a vicious look, Mao Sheng said, "We admit defeat." Ye Feng and others looked at each other and laughed. There are always some arrogant people in this world. The best way to deal with these people is to extinguish their arrogance. Chaohe Mansion was downgraded, Mao Sheng and others left in despair. Mu Mansion only played one game and was successfully promoted to the eighth-level Immortal Mansion. Mu Jiansheng was overjoyed that his long-cherished wish came true, but Ye Feng did not show too much excitement. The too easy victory did not inspire his passion and blood. He has now begun to think about his next opponent. The next qualifying match for the Seventh-level Immortal Mansion Challenge will be against the Eighth-level Immortal Mansion. You must win all six games. The strength of the six people in Mu Mansion is uneven. Once they fail in the weakest link, the entire qualification battle will fall short. Therefore, we must think of a complete strategy. Just as Ye Feng was thinking hard, the ring referee loudly announced Mu Mansion¡¯s promotion. As the first Immortal Mansion to be qualified to challenge the eighth-level Immortal Mansion and the first to successfully advance, Mu Mansion has attracted a lot of attention, especially after hearing that Mu Mansion was able to defeat the Eighth-level Immortal Mansion in just one fight without losing any blood. When winning the Mansion Challenge, more people expressed their shock. Under normal circumstances, the ninth-level immortal mansion that has gradually become stronger through the accumulation of strength only has the same strength as the eighth-level immortal mansion at best. Whether the promotion can be successful depends largely on the performance of both parties and the blessing of the goddess of luck. As the saying goes, if you don't fly, you will be nothing. If you soar into the sky, if you don't make a sound, you will be nothing. If you are a blockbuster, the sudden rise of Mu Mansion is enough to make all the lower-level immortal mansions envious. In the admiring eyes of everyone, Ye Feng and others returned to the ground. At this time, many of the other twenty groups had not even finished the first battle. After being promoted successfully, the treatment of Ye Feng and others was immediately improved. They were taken to the area where the Eighth-Level Immortal Mansion was by the event organizers. Amidst the congratulations from the other Eighth-Level Immortal Mansion that had not been challenged, they sat down at the original location of Chaohe Hall and drank tea with peace of mind. Mu Jiansheng asked: "Ye Feng, do we really want to continue the challenge?" Ye Feng took a sip of tea, slowly put down the cup, looked at Mu Jiansheng, and said, "Master, what do you mean?" "I think" Mu Jiansheng hesitated for a moment and said, "If you want to challenge the seventh-level immortal mansion, you must win all six battles against the eighth-level immortal mansion. If you are not sure, there will inevitably be casualties, so ¡­¡± Ye Feng understands Mu Jiansheng's mood very well. This man is very kind, so kind that he is a bit cowardly. He just wants to fight steadily and does not want to take risks. The strongest among the eighth-level immortals generally have the cultivation realm of body-breaking fifth to seventh-level body-breaking. When fighting against the eighth-level immortals, not only are they not sure of victory in six battles, they are also very worried. It may cost Gao Xiang his life. But risks and benefits coexist, and those who are unwilling to take risks are doomed to live a life of mediocrity. Moreover, sometimes, a little strategy and tactics can minimize the risk. So, Ye Feng said: "Master, the Immortal Palace Duel Competition is held once a hundred years. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another hundred years. So, I want to give it a try."  "This" Mu Jiansheng was still hesitant. When Bao Tianyou saw this, he chuckled and said, "Ye Feng, I guess you have a perfect plan." "It's not a foolproof solution. The rules of the challenge and the qualifying tournament are different. We have Senior Bao and Senior Ma sitting in charge, so the challenge won't be a problem. The only difficulty is the qualifying tournament before the challenge where we must win all six games. So I I want to test the courage of the Eighth Grade Immortal Mansion with blood." "Oh?" Bao Tianyou was a little confused, "How do you say this?" The other four people also came forward, waiting with interest for Ye Feng's next words. "Senior Ma." Ye Feng looked at Ma Qiming, "I'm done drinking, it's time to exercise. In the next qualifying match, can Senior Ma be the first to take the stage?" "War?" Ma Qiming pressed his palm on his fist, and his bones creaked. "The Sa family is not as good at fighting as my elder brother, but it is more than enough to deal with these little minions." "Very good." Ye Feng's eyes suddenly shot out a cold light, "Then, please don't hold back, Senior Ma." Volume Two: Controlling the World Chapter 52: Deterrence by Force After coming to the Buro Realm, Ye Feng felt that he was not as cold-blooded as before, and his fighting passion was not as strong as before due to falling from the peak to the deep valley. But today, Ye Feng will regain his previous passion and use his blood to test his opponent's fighting courage. Mu Jiansheng and others immediately understood the meaning of Ye Feng's words. With Mu Mansion¡¯s current strength, if it wants to ensure victory in all six battles against the Eighth-Level Immortal Mansion, it must use an unconventional method¡ªusing force to intimidate the Eighth-Level Immortal Mansion to voluntarily admit defeat. The strategy was certain, and everyone felt a little relieved and chatted with each other for a while, so as not to accept the insincere congratulations and compliments from the eight-level immortals around them. After about one incense, the challenge between the Ninth-level Immortal Mansion and the Eighth-level Immortal Mansion was over. In this Lingnan Region Immortal Mansion Competition, a total of twenty-one ninth-level Immortal Mansion were qualified to challenge the Eighth-level Immortal Mansion. Only three of them, including Mu Mansion, succeeded in the challenge. There is a huge difference in comprehensive strength between high-level immortal mansions and low-level immortal mansions. It is not easy for three immortal mansions to be successfully promoted. Those who succeed in the promotion are naturally overjoyed, while those who fail are dejected and look dejected. The Immortal Palace Duel Conference held once in a century has become the goal and hope of all the Immortal Palaces. Whether they can shine in the showdown with other Immortal Palaces and gain the attention and favor of the Lihentian Xuanqing Immortal Sect has become the goal. This is the strongest evidence of the strength of the Immortal Mansion. In this world, strength determines status. Including the three newly promoted immortal mansions, more than half of the eighty-two eighth-level immortal mansions have made the decision to challenge upward. In order to be qualified to challenge upward, one must win all six matches against Immortals of the same level. After Ye Feng and others selected their opponents, they waited for a while until all the eight-level immortal mansions had chosen the objects to challenge. Three chimes rang, and the showdown between the eight-level immortal mansions officially began. Since more than half of the immortal mansions decided to challenge, almost all the eighth-level immortal mansions were caught in the whirlpool of this battle. The Immortal Mansion selected by Ye Feng and others is called Luteng. In this Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, Luteng Mansion sent a total of thirteen people to participate. The leader was a bald man with a terrifying scar at the corner of his eye. Ten of his subordinates The two of them are also mostly vicious people. The reason why Ye Feng chose this Immortal Mansion is very simple - it is understood that most of the senior officials of this Immortal Mansion are villains, and many of the ninth-level Immortal Mansion around Luteng Mansion have suffered greatly from this. The six members of the Mu Mansion and the thirteen members of the Luteng Mansion stood on two separate stages, looking at each other from a distance across the stage. According to the regulations, the Luteng Mansion defended the ring first, but before the bald man could send someone to board the ring for fighting. Ma Qiming's muscular body soared into the air, carrying layers of heat waves that distorted the light, and landed suddenly on the ring in the middle, shocking the ring judge's jaws. The bronze-colored muscles are bulging, as hard as steel, the hair is standing on end, the eyes are wide with anger, and he is not angry and intimidating, what a rude man! The bald man was immediately furious and shouted: "But I, the Luteng Immortal Mansion, have not been taken seriously. Third child, go and teach this madman a lesson!" As soon as he said this, a person shot out from behind the bald man. This person had the head of a leopard and the eyes of a tiger. His body was like a hill, and his body shape was not inferior to Ma Qiming's. Unfortunately, it is not body shape that determines strength. As soon as this person stepped onto the ring, Ma Qiming's eyes flashed, he took a step forward with his right foot and punched calmly. Bang! A seemingly innocuous punch created layers of hot fiery red energy halo, and a fire suddenly flashed in front of the tiger-eyed man's eyes. When the halo passed, his mountain-like body suddenly stagnated, and the color of his body surface Turns to black instantly. Weapon refiners generally practice fire-based exercises, and Ma Qiming is no exception. After a simple punch, the breeze blew by, and the tiger-eyed man's body suddenly collapsed and turned into dots of black toner, which was gradually blown away by the wind. With one punch, the strong man with tiger eyes turned into powder. Everyone was stunned, and the scene was eerily quiet. The bald leader stretched out his hand numbly and met a thin black piece the size of a goose feather. The wind patted the thin slice into his palm, and the thin slice couldn't even resist the force that was lighter than caressing. It immediately turned into dust and slipped away between his fingers. Everything happened so suddenly that the bald leader could not accept the dismal ending of his subordinates being killed instantly. But the ring referee announced the result without expression: "In the first round, Mu Mansion won." The bald leader suddenly woke up, staggered back a few steps, and looked at Ma Qiming tremblingly, his eyes filled with disbelief, but after a while, this disbelief turned into panic. Heartfelt panic. too strong! Ma Qiming¡¯s power has exceeded his imagination. ¡°Similarly, it also exceeded Ye Feng¡¯s expectations. The tiger-eyed man¡¯s cultivation level was at least the third level of body-shattering. He blasted such a person to dust, and Ye Feng himselfDon't admit it can't be done. Ye Feng¡¯s own cultivation level is at the third level of incarnation. Judging from this, Ma Qiming¡¯s cultivation level must be far above the third level of incarnation. So, where is Bao Tianyou? Ye Feng glanced at Bao Tianyou and saw a calm smile on his face. He did not show any surprise at Ma Qiming's instant kill of his opponent. It was obvious that he had expected such a result. This pair of sworn brothers is really scary. Fortunately, they are on the same front as him. If such a person is one's own enemy, the consequences will be disastrous. Thinking of this, Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die and said secretly: Die'er, you have made a great contribution to Mu Mansion. Immediately, Ye Feng took a long breath and shouted from afar: "Senior Ma, the second game is about to begin." Ma Qiming has always maintained his punching posture, his body is as tall and motionless as a statue, and he has the momentum to continue his cool show until the end. After listening to Ye Feng's shouting, he finally slowly retracted his fist, put it to his mouth and blew a breath, nodded to Ye Feng, then looked at the bald leader of the Luteng Mansion, and said: "Bald man, among the six people, Sajia It¡¯s only ranked in the middle of the pack. In this second game, you¡¯ll be lucky.¡± After saying that, he bowed and flicked his legs, shooting up like a cannonball, and suddenly fell back to the ring where Ye Feng and others were. Ye Feng secretly gave Ma Qiming a thumbs up. Ma Qiming showed a somewhat proud look, then looked in the direction of the eighteen golden flowers in Baguio Garden, and fell silent again. In the second game, Mu Mansion sent Ye Feng. Ye Feng¡¯s moves are not as bold as Ma Qiming¡¯s, and he only taps his toes when he jumps into the ring. When he stood on the ring with his hands behind his back and a calm expression, there was a commotion on the Luteng Mansion side. The bald leader turned to look at his subordinates and asked a gloomy question. Everyone began to shrink back in horror, their eyes flickering, not daring to look at the bald leader. The bald leader immediately became furious, grabbed a person by the neck, shouted loudly, and threw the person towards the ring where Ye Feng was. The man panicked and struggled desperately in the air, but he had nowhere to use his strength and could not change his direction. After a moment, he hit the ring with a bang and hurriedly turned over and bounced up, quickly widening the distance between him and Ye Feng. Ye Feng raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "Are you ready?" The man's throat moved slightly, and he turned to look at the bald leader. The bald leader's eyes suddenly became hard. The man's body trembled, and he shouted through gritted teeth: "Get ready, damn, I will fight you tooth and nail!" "What's your name?" Ye Feng still had a smile on his face, "I, Ye Feng, don't want to kill nameless people." At the mention of killing, the man trembled. The weak have an innate respect for the strong. In the past, Ma Qiming punched someone into pieces, and looking at Ye Feng with a smile on his face, this poor guy who was forced to go up Liangshan seemed to have seen the God of death and smelled the smell of death. . It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Although the man promised to fight Ye Feng desperately, after the battle began, he refused to advance but retreated, and soon retreated to the edge of the ring. The bald leader became angry and shouted: "Damn it, don't let others underestimate our Luteng Mansion!" The man gave the bald leader a resentful look. ¡°Everyone can talk big words and shout slogans, but this bald leader can¡¯t be considered a hero by pushing his subordinates into the ring to die. Ye Feng pointed at the bald leader from afar and said provocatively: "Your men don't dare to fight me, come on!" "I" The bald leader suddenly became weak, and Nuonuo said, "I, I will fight the next game the next game." "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, looked at his opponent huddled at the edge of the ring, and said coldly, "Now that you step into the ring, you must be prepared to fight to the death. It's been a long time since Ihave had a fun fight." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng clenched his fists, a blue stream of light rose on his fists, and the surrounding air suddenly turned cold, as cold as winter. Ye Feng stood in the cold mist, like a god of war. Immediately, Ye Feng shot out like a tiger and punched forward suddenly. Bang! The biting cold air exploded along with the explosive fluctuations of Ba Fist Jin, and the entire arena was suddenly submerged in thick blue mist. After a moment, the fog dissipated, revealing the scene on the ring. Ye Feng has returned to the center of the arena, as if he has never moved. At the edge of the ring, Ye Feng's opponent was wrapped in crystal clear ice crystals, and his entire body was completely frozen. The Luteng Mansion was stunned and stayed on the spot. Snapped! Ye Feng snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the ice crystal. The crack quickly tore and expanded, spreading branches and leaves on the ice crystal like a vigorously growing tree. After a while, the ice crystalThe surface of the crystal was covered with fine lines, and there was a crunching sound. The ice crystal collapsed and scattered into countless ice crystal particles the size of fingernails. The bright red blood was frozen in the ice crystals, shining brightly like rubies under the sunlight. "Weird, monster" First it was fire, then ice. Two generals were lost in a row, and the bald leader felt desperate. Ye Feng pointed at the bald leader and said provocatively: "I remember you want to fight the next battle. That's good. My friends will entertain you. I have a suggestion. You can ask your men to prepare the coffin first, so as not to Let you die like these two people with no body intact!" Ye Feng emphasized the last four words, and the bald leader visibly trembled when he heard the words. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 53: The First-Level Demonstrator "I, I won't fight the next game." The bald leader's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he grabbed it with his hand, "You, you come and fight the next game." The bald leader caught an opportunity, and all his dozen men shrank to a dozen feet away. More than half of them even jumped off the ring and fled to the ground. "You" Baldhead wanted to get angry and use the majesty of his rage to frighten these men, but his trembling voice had already revealed the fear in his heart. A leader who has lost his prestige is no longer a leader. Ye Feng jumped back among the crowd and looked at him playfully, but Bao Tianyou had already stepped in front of the crowd and said with a smile: "Let me fight in this third round. Ye Feng, I remember this bald man said he would fight in the third round." "Chang, why have you changed your mind now?" "Who knows?" Ye Feng smiled, looked at the referee, nodded, and said, "We are ready." The judge understood and urged the bald man: "Lu Teng Mansion, if you don't send someone to fight this third game, I will judge the Mu Mansion as the winner." The bald head glanced at Ye Feng and the others resentfully, and said, "It's just an arena match, not a fight in the wild, why do we need people's lives?" The referee announced expressionlessly: "The Xianfu Duel Competition encourages you to go all out. There is no rule prohibiting killing your opponent. On the contrary, we highly encourage it." The bald man was silent. After a while, he glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "We surrender." For Ye Feng, this is good news. If the fight continues, Mu Mansion will not be sure of winning all six games. The dozen or so people led by the bald head generally have cultivation levels ranging from the third level to the fifth level of body breaking. The bald head's cultivation level is even above the sixth level of body breaking. In a battle with them, Gao Xiang's chances of winning are really not high. After announcing his decision to admit defeat, Baldhead felt relieved, took a long breath, and secretly felt lucky that he had escaped death. The people under his command gathered behind him again and rushed to comfort him. They said nothing more than "Thirty years to the east of the river, thirty years to the west of the river, and come back next time." Ye Feng also exhaled secretly. Everyone in the Mu Mansion looked at each other with happy expressions on their faces. Mu Jiansheng whispered: "Ye Feng, your method is good. We may be able to defeat the sixth-level immortal mansion." ¡°Obviously, this victory inspired Mu Jiansheng¡¯s ambition. Ye Feng nodded, got off the ring with everyone, and returned to the sidelines to wait. At this point, Mu Mansion, which won the duel after only two games, became the first eighth-level Immortal Mansion to be qualified to challenge upward. Generally speaking, the strength of the contestants sent by each fairy house is not much different. For example, in the Luteng Mansion that was just defeated, the strongest one, the bald leader, has the sixth or seventh level of body breaking, and the weakest one has the third level of body breaking. . There is a huge difference in strength between the six people in the Mu Mansion. They are really a strange flower in the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition. Even the bald leader would never think that one of the six people in the Mu Mansion only has three levels of physical disintegration. level of strength. On the one hand, Ye Feng and others took a short break to prepare for the seventh-level Immortal Mansion Challenge. On the other hand, someone has reported Mu Mansion's performance to the host of the show, the old man surnamed Gu, who was taking a nap in the Taishi chair with his eyes squinted. The old man surnamed Gu only opened his eyes slightly and said: "It is not uncommon for Xinxing Xianfu to become famous in a duel competition. There is no need to pay attention to this matter, just do your duty." The accuser bowed and retreated. Among the eighteen golden flowers in Baguio Garden, the oldest one is a white-haired old woman with a rather fairy-like character. She sits side by side with the old man named Gu, and the other seventeen people sit behind them. When the visitor reported the report, she also listened to it. After the reporter left, she laughed and said: "Brother Gu, the rise of every new immortal mansion is accompanied by the birth of many materials that can be built. It is gratifying, congratulations, The Xuanqing Immortal Sect can recruit some new disciples." The old man named Gu stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes again. Looking at the field again, the duel between the eighth-level immortal mansions has ended. A total of four of the eighty-two eighth-level immortal mansions, including Mu Mansion, have obtained the qualification to challenge upward. The strongest people in the seventh-level immortal palace generally only have the cultivation level of the seventh-level to the eighth-level body-breaking level. Therefore, for Yumu Mansion, challenging the seventh-level immortal palace is really not worth mentioning. In the first battle, Ye Feng succeeded in attacking. Since then, he has won all five battles and defeated the eighth-level Immortal Mansion that he was about to challenge. Mu Mansion became the only Immortal Mansion among the four eighth-level Immortal Mansion that was successfully promoted. Next, this immortal mansion with only six people participating in the battle will continue to challenge the sixth-level immortal mansion. Ye Feng used the blood shock method to once again force his opponent to admit defeat and surrender, and gained the qualification to challenge the sixth-level immortal mansion. In the Sixth Class Immortal Mansion Challenge, the half-drunk and half-awake Ma Qiming gave full play to his true qualities as a tough guy, killing six people with six punches and winning six out of six fights. Ma Qiming is determined not to fight. Once he fights, he will show no mercy. The dripping blood and death screams will attract all the onlookers.Everyone was stunned and at the same time it inspired Mu Jiansheng's fighting spirit. Therefore, when Ye Feng proposed to continue his challenge, Mu Jiansheng agreed without hesitation. And when Ye Feng selected his opponent for the qualification battle, unexpectedly, before the battle started, the opponent gave up - in everyone's eyes, the Mu Mansion was a cart pulled by six horses. Vigorous and vigorous, those who block the progress of the wheel will only pay the price in blood. Therefore, even if they were as strong as the sixth-level immortals, after seeing the tragic situation between the same-level immortals and Ma Qiming, they were afraid and did not dare to fight with Ye Feng and others again. What¡¯s more, this is just a qualification battle to challenge the fifth-level immortal mansion. There is no benefit in winning the qualification battle, but losing may result in loss of troops. Therefore, no immortal house is willing to fight to the death in the qualification battle that blocks the progress of other immortal houses. In the battle to challenge the fifth-level immortal mansion, Bao Tianyou fought. After capturing the first ring, he defended five rings in a row and won all six battles. The person who fights against Bao Tianyou is undoubtedly very lucky. This kind old man is different from Ma Qiming. The latter's moves are bold and powerful, and he will never stop until he devours the opponent. However, Bao Tianyou has a kind heart and will stop at the last moment. , does not harm human life. After this battle, Mu Mansion became one of the few fifth-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region. Above Mu Mansion, there were only fifteen immortal mansions left, including eleven fourth-level immortal mansions and three third-level immortal mansions. Three, one from the second-class immortal mansion. The Ziwei Garden stands out among them. Ye Feng hated Ziwei Garden deeply. Therefore, Ye Feng was the first to suggest that he continue to challenge upwards. Mu Jiansheng was a little hesitant. Ten years ago, due to being bullied by Ziweiyuan, Mu Jiansheng was still frightened by Ziweiyuan's bossy attitude and strong strength. He did not think that Mu Mansion had the strength to challenge the fourth-level immortal mansion. As the head of a house, Mu Jiansheng strives to be considerate in everything he does, and does not take risks if he can. The more important point is that if the challenge to Ziweiyuan fails, it is likely to incur intensified revenge from Ziweiyuan. If you get used to being weak, it will be difficult to achieve anything. Mu Jiansheng is an honest man who has long been accustomed to being weak. Ye Feng understood Mu Jiansheng very well, but at the same time, Ye Feng did not want to give up this once-in-a-century opportunity. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Once the emperor and his ministers are bullied, they must resist. This is a very simple truth. Therefore, Ye Feng said: "Master, as a fourth-level immortal mansion, the strength of the Master of Ziweiyuan should be between the third level of the incarnation and the fifth level of the incarnation. I am not sure about fighting against him. But our Mu Mansion has Senior Bao and With Senior Ma in charge, I think we can compete with Ziweiyuan." Mu Jiansheng looked at Bao Tianyou and Ma Qiming hesitantly. "These two people, one is a casual cultivator who has been in seclusion for 930 years, and the other is a reckless man who claims to be the number one weapon refiner in the Lingnan Region. From the first battle to the present, the two of them have not shown their strongest strength. What kind of cultivation realm they have is completely unknown. Now, the mystery must be solved. Under Mu Jiansheng's questioning eyes, Bao Tianyou stroked his long beard, smiled, and said: "I'm ashamed to say that I haven't practiced for nine hundred and thirty years. My cultivation level has stagnated and is still at nine hundred and thirty." years ago.¡± Ma Qiming¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°Brother, if you become a little stronger, this Lingnan Region will not be able to keep you.¡± Bao Tianyou said: "Brother Xian, there are countless powerful people in this world. Brother Fool's cultivation level of the first level of enlightenment is only a grain of Hengsha. I really don't dare to make such wild claims." "Yes!" Ma Qiming slapped his chest, "My eldest brother is at the first level of enlightenment, and the Sa family is a little behind. His cultivation is at the eighth level of incarnation, which is not as good as my eldest brother, but it is more than enough to deal with a mere fourth-level immortal mansion. Brother Mu, this time You should feel relieved.¡± Not only was he relieved, Mu Jiansheng was dumbfounded. Ye Feng clearly remembers that the leaders of the three most powerful beast control groups in the Lingnan Region are still far away from the enlightenment. In comparison, Bao Tianyou, who has cultivated to the first level of the Enlightenment, is definitely the most powerful person in the Lingnan Region. By. Mudie hired an amazing person. Ye Feng couldn't help but glance at Mu Die. When alone with Ye Feng, Mu Die is an innocent girl, but in front of more people, she is still the cold beauty who rejects others thousands of miles away, with a frosty face and few words. The two people's eyes met, Ye Feng smiled slightly, Mu Die's cheeks turned red and she lowered her head. At this moment, Ma Qiming's words rang out again: "If you want to challenge the fourth-level immortal mansion, you must first fight the fifth-level immortal mansion and win all six games. My eldest brother, brother Ye Feng and I can fight in the first three games and After the game, if the opponent doesn¡¯t admit defeat, there¡¯s nothing you can do. To put it bluntly, it depends on luck.¡± Mu Jiansheng finally came to his senses and said: "In this case, let's give it a try! " After saying that, he looked in the direction of Ziwei Garden and slowly clenched his fist. No one wants to be bullied all the time. Ziweiyuan is one of the strongest immortal mansions in the western part of the Lingnan Region. Under its lustful power, Mu Mansion and dozens of other immortal mansions are miserable. Not only do they have to pay fine stones as annual tribute, but also Always follow Ziweiyuan's orders. Resentment and grievances that have been held in the heart for too long will always burst out. And now is a good opportunity to take revenge and complain. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 54: Declaration of War on Ziwei Garden Ye Feng and others reached a unanimous opinion. In the next qualification battle, only the first three games will be played. After three games, if the opponent does not admit defeat, he will give up the challenge. Sorted by strength: Bao Tianyou, the first level of enlightenment, fought the first game. Ma Qiming, transformed into the eighth level, fights the second game. Ye Feng, transformed into the third level, fights the third game. Among the three, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most special one. Although he has the cultivation level of the third level of incarnation, due to the special nature of the blue water core, even the Great Luo Immortal cannot accurately judge his level of strength. The challenge between high-level immortal mansions is the focus of the immortal mansion showdown conference. The next battle involved the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. The host of the conference and the representative appointed by the Heaven Realm, the old man named Gu who had been napping in the Grand Master's chair finally stood up slowly and glanced at the high-level Immortal Mansion area. Glancing at Ye Feng and others, there was a trace of unnoticeable surprise in his eyes, and he murmured: "I have jumped from the ninth-level immortal mansion to the fifth-level immortal mansion, and now I am standing in the challenge zone. Is it possible that an old ghost who has not been born for a long time has come out to form an immortal mansion?" Home?" This old man surnamed Gu has only been appointed as the master of Tianjing Pavilion for a short period of one hundred and twenty years, and he doesn¡¯t know much about the history of the Lingnan region. So, he turned sideways and said to the white-haired old woman in Baguio Garden: "The ninth-level immortal mansion has been promoted to the fifth level, and now there is a tendency to challenge upwards. How often does this kind of thing happen in the history of Lingnan Region?" That white-haired old woman is the master of Baguio Garden, recognized as the most powerful person in the Lingnan region, and the seventeen golden flowers under her command are not ordinary. Although she is the master of the palace, the other seventeen women prefer to call her eldest sister to show their respect. This person's surname is Zi Yuan. It is said that he was very beautiful when he was young. Even when he is old, there is still a kind of nobility from the bones between his eyebrows. Speaking of her, we have to talk about a past incident two thousand years ago. At that time, Ziyuan was in her youth. In order to capture her heart, the two strongest people in the Lingnan region met for a duel at Bihua Mountain. The battle lasted for a day and night, and eventually one of them died and the other was injured. With a dismal ending, the title of the most powerful person in Lingnan Region also changed hands. Thousands of years later, every time this matter is mentioned, it still makes people sigh with regret. Zi Yuan has gone through two thousand years of vicissitudes and has been sitting on the throne of the strongest person in the Lingnan Region for eight hundred years. He has long been used to seeing all kinds of incredible people and things. For her, it was unusual for the ninth-level immortal mansions to be promoted one after another and become the fifth-level immortal mansion. Among the mountains and ridges, there are many powerful practitioners. Every few years, one of them is born, causing chaos in the world. In the history of the Lingnan Region, there are many examples of cultivators who came up with random ideas to help lower-level immortal mansions. One of the three third-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region had a rise experience that was very similar to that of Mu Mansion. So, she laughed and said: "The higher the level of the Immortal Palace, the more exciting the battle will be. Brother, let's watch the show. I wonder if any Immortal Palace will challenge me this time. Baguio Garden has been inactive for a long time. People become lazy.¡± Behind Ziyuan, a woman smiled and said: "How many times has it been that no Immortal Mansion has dared to challenge our Baguio Garden? Four times, or five times? I still remember the way the challengers were beaten to pieces by us." A group of women covered their mouths and laughed. Only one person didn¡¯t smile. That woman was dressed in splendor, dignified and luxurious. In terms of appearance, she was undoubtedly the most outstanding one among the seventeen people. The vicissitudes of time have condensed into loneliness and sadness in her eyes, and the luxurious figure sits there, as if isolated from the world. A hint of imperceptible sullenness flashed across Ziyuan's eyes, and she said, "Yue'er, you're always like this." "I'm sorry, mother." The woman stood up and bowed slightly. This woman is Ziyuan¡¯s only daughter, the smallest of the eighteen golden flowers in Baguio Garden, Lan Xiaoyue. Zi Yuan never married, and a thousand years ago he suddenly announced that he had a daughter, which caused quite a stir. Ziyuan glanced at Lan Xiaoyue with a serious look, and then went to chat with the old man named Gu again. At this time, all the three fifth-level immortal mansions that announced their challenge, including Mu Mansion, had chosen their opponents. The battle between high-level immortal mansions can be described as earth-shattering. In a strong duel, it is easy to lose troops and generals. Therefore, a tacit understanding has been reached among the higher immortals. Unless there is deep hatred, the challenged party will not hinder the challenge in the direction of the challenge. Therefore, Ye Feng and others successfully obtained the qualification to challenge the fourth-level immortal mansion without a single battle. There are a total of eleven fourth-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region, and Ziwei Garden is one of them. Due to old grudges, Ye Feng and others did not hesitate to choose Ziweiyuan as their challenger. The judge announced expressionlessly: ¡°Mu Mansion¡¯s challenger¡ªZiweiyuan!¡± The face of Du Kui, the master of Ziwei Garden, immediately became very ugly. There were originally three palace masters in Ziwei Garden. The three of them sworn sworn brothers and lived and died together. Among them, Du Kui, the eldest palace lord, and Du Hao, the second palace lord, were brothers. But the princeAfter Du Yuelan disappeared, Du Kui went crazy and blamed Du Hao's eldest son Du Xuan for the incident. He then killed Du Hao and forced Du Xuan to death, which made the wise general Zhuge Hao feel disheartened and left his hometown. Ziweiyuan's strength was greatly reduced. Mu Mansion was once a small fairy mansion within Ziweiyuan's sphere of influence. It had been submissive and never dared to disobey Ziwei Yuan's orders. After being challenged by Mu Mansion, Du Kui immediately felt a sense of rebellion among his subordinates. Behind Du Kui stood the seven captains of the Ziwei Chapter. Leng Zhen was once one of them, but in the Batcave and his party, Leng Zhen never returned. Mu Zhanxin, an "old friend" of Mu Mansion, replaced Leng Zhen and became one of the seven captains. He still foolishly thought that Mu Mansion was still the weak and humble little immortal manor, so he felt dissatisfied and shouted: "Damn, a little bug dares to touch the dragon's beard, I'm so fucking impatient. Palace Master, let me, Mu Zhanxin, go guard the ring first. I guarantee that I can defeat them all in less than a stick of incense" There is a certain reason why Mu Zhanxin recommended himself. Ten years ago, when Ye Feng, Mu Jiansheng and others met him, they were still respectful. With his stupid mind and arrogant nature, he absolutely refused to accept the fact that he was challenged by these 'lower people'. Du Kui said nothing. Zhuge Zhengwo, the master of the third palace who was sitting side by side with Du Kui, didn't say much. The location of Ziwei Garden was very quiet, and Mu Zhanxin¡¯s arrogant declaration of war seemed very harsh. "These words were heard clearly by the six people in Mu Mansion. Ye Feng looked at Du Kui and others, raised the corners of his lips, and walked slowly towards them. Gao Xiang and Mu Die followed Ye Feng, one on the left and the other on the right. Ye Feng came to Du Kui, smiled slightly, and said: "I have heard about the name of the master of the palace, but unfortunately I have never been able to see him, so I came here to pay a visit. As for this brother" Ye Feng looked at Mu Zhanxin and continued: "Brother Mu and I should be considered old friends." He added an accent to the word ¡®old friend¡¯, and even a fool could hear the murderous intent in this sentence. Du Kui's face suddenly darkened and he said: "Thank you for your concern. It's useless to talk more. See you on the stage. By the way, I have a message for your Palace Master. Since Mu Palace has been promoted to the fifth-level Immortal Palace, Sui Gong in the future, You have to pay according to the standards of the fifth-level immortal mansion.¡± "Okay, I will definitely bring it. But" Ye Feng scratched his head and looked embarrassed, "If you can't keep your status as a fourth-class immortal mansion, you can't blame us. Master Du, do you think so?" Ye Feng¡¯s tone was calm and his expression was calm. Du Kui was almost furious. Mu Zhanxin, on the other hand, pointed at Ye Feng's nose and cursed: "Damn, a little person dares to speak nonsense in front of the palace master. I really don't know how to write the word "death". Where is Mu Jiansheng? Ask him to come over to the palace master. "Kowtow and apologize, sir. Otherwise, I will kill you in the ring." "Okay. I'll wait for Brother Mu's big fight on the stage." Ye Feng bowed slightly and stepped back with a smile. Back to Mu Jiansheng and others, Ye Feng said: "The ignorant Mu Zhanxin took the initiative to ask for a fight, so please let Senior Ma and Senior Bao take a break and let me fight the first battle." Bao Tianyou said: "The strongest people in the fourth-level immortal palace generally have the cultivation level of the third level to the fifth level of incarnation. Ye Feng, don't force it." Ye Feng nodded. A few people relaxed, chatted with each other, and waited for the organizers of the conference to clear the venue. In order to prevent low-level cultivators from being affected by the battle, all low-level immortals were not allowed to watch the challenge matches of fourth-level and above immortals, and could continue to stay in the immortals near the rooftop. , the level must be above level seven. Two-thirds of the Immortal Mansion was cleared, and the rooftop suddenly became much emptyer. Under the leadership of the organizer, Ye Feng and others were led to the huge arena near the center of the rooftop. The arena was thousands of feet wide and was less than five feet above the ground. The other unchallenged fourth-level immortals, the three third-level immortals, and the only second-level immortal were all sitting around the arena, preparing to watch this battle feast. Ye Feng and others had just taken the stage when Lan Xiaoyue suddenly stood up and stared at Ma Qiming, her body trembling slightly. Ziyuan¡¯s face looked a little gloomy, and all the other sixteen women fell silent. Ma Qiming smiled miserably and said, "Xiaoyue, you're fine." "Brother Qiming" Lan Xiaoyue's eyes were filled with tears and she covered her mouth tightly, barely letting herself cry. Zi Yuan immediately shouted angrily: "Yue'er, sit down!" Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "Sister Ziyuan is still bad-tempered!" "You" Ziyuan looked at Bao Tianyou doubtfully and tried to ask, "Are you Xiao Bao?" "That's right." Bao Tianyou nodded, "We haven't seen each other for more than a thousand years, right? The little boy back then has turned into the bad old man he is now. I can only lament that time has passed.?, things are different and people are different. " Ziyuan sighed, waved his hand, and said: "No need to compete. Mu Mansion won this game." ¡°Why?¡± Mu Zhanxin immediately shouted. Du Kui looked gloomy and said nothing. Zi Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said coldly: ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not my turn to teach you a lesson!¡± With her words, more than a dozen golden flowers in Baguio Garden stood up slowly at the same time. It was clear that the sky was clear, but there was a sense of oppression that a storm was coming. Du Kui was stunned, and the arrogant Mu Zhanxin turned into a cow in an instant, lowering his head and not daring to make any more noise. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 55: The past is too painful to look back on Ziyuan pressed her hands, and the women sat down again. Ziyuan looked at Du Kui and said: "Ziweiyuan If I remember correctly, your name is Du Kui. Du Kui, you don't have to be unconvinced. With Xiao Bao here, you will definitely not be able to win." Du Kui gritted his teeth and said: "Senior Zi, you are the leader of our Lingnan Region. We and the younger generations respect you very much. But without a fight, Ziweiyuan asked me to give up my status as a fourth-class immortal mansion. In any case, I I won¡¯t give in. ¡± Ziyuan's face immediately darkened: "You don't know whether to live or die, if you want to die, why should I ask for trouble? Just go with it." After saying that, he turned around and winked at the two women. The two women immediately stood up, picked up Lan Xiaoyue and left the scene. From beginning to end, Lan Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes never left Ma Qiming. Ma Qiming's eyes met with hers, and his expression was miserable. Bao Tianyou sighed: "Sister Ziyuan, why are you doing this" "No need to say more," Ziyuan interrupted Bao Tianyou coldly, "Today's theme is the Immortal Mansion Duel. Don't mention other things." Bao Tianyou shook his head helplessly and sighed. Ye Feng saw some clues and thought to himself that there must be feelings between Ma Qiming and Lan Xiaoyue, but because they were separated from each other by Zi Yuan, they could only lament and sigh. Purple Yuan plays the role of the Queen Mother who disbands the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl in traditional Chinese myths and legends. As for why she did this, it remains to be studied. The fourth-class Immortal Mansion Challenge is no small matter. In order to prepare both sides fully, the organizers of the competition gave both sides sufficient preparation time. Mufu and Ziweiyuan each held a corner of the arena to discuss the order of the battle. Ye Feng took this opportunity to ask Bao Tianyou about the past events of Ma Qiming and Lan Xiaoyue. ¡°It¡¯s hard to look back on the past!¡± Bao Tianyou sighed, opening up a sad history for Ye Feng. The reason why there is no first-class immortal mansion in the Lingnan Region is because the first-class immortal mansion has extremely strict conditions - the master of the mansion must have a cultivation level of at least the fifth level of enlightenment. As for the current Lingnan Region, no strong person has the strength to match this condition. Thirteen hundred years ago, there was a first-class Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region. The name of the Immortal Mansion is Zhan Tian, ??and its lord, Tu Zhan Tian, ??is a man of iron and bones, traveling across Lingnan, no one can match him. There are thirteen people under Tu Zhantian, who are called the Thirteen Gods of War by the world. These thirteen people followed Tu Zhantian to conquer the east and west. Their strength was outstanding, their military exploits were brilliant, and they were unparalleled in the limelight. Ziyuan, Bao Tianyou and Ma Qiming were among the thirteen people. At that time, among the thirteen people, Ziyuan ranked second, Bao Tianyou ranked eleventh, and Ma Qiming ranked last. "It's a pity that after a catastrophe, Zhan Tian's Immortal Mansion was destroyed, Tu Zhan Tian disappeared, and seven of the Thirteen Gods of War were killed. Among the remaining six people, Ziyuan proposed to find Tu Zhantian at all costs, but Ma Qiming, who had a mutual love for Lan Xiaoyue, came up with the idea of ??retreating into the mountains and forests. After a quarrel, the Thirteen Gods of War finally fell apart completely. Ziyuan took Lan Xiaoyue away by force and threatened that Ma Qiming would not be allowed to meet Lan Xiaoyue as long as she lived for one day. This is the whole story. As for the catastrophe, Bao Tianyou didn't want to mention it, and Ye Feng didn't want to ask about it. When Bao Tianyou told the story, Ma Qiming kept his head down and remained silent. When Bao Tianyou finished speaking, Ma Qiming raised his head, looked sadly towards the direction Lan Xiaoyue left, and sighed: "I was wrong." "No!" Bao Tianyou comforted, "Brother, it's not your fault, nor is it Sister Ziyuan's fault. There is no right or wrong in this matter. I can only say that your positions are different, that's all." Ye Feng nodded in agreement. Looking at Ziyuan again, her face was always sullen, showing no joy at seeing her old friend. Presumably, after a thousand years, the hatred in her heart has not dissipated. While talking, Ziweiyuan has decided on the candidate to defend the ring, and it is Mu Zhanxin who recommended himself. This reckless guy was standing in the center of the ring, looking at Ye Feng and others provocatively. There is something wrong with this person¡¯s brain! A sensible person can understand the meaning of Ziyuan's words. "With Xiao Bao here, you can't win." With Ziyuan¡¯s strength and status, he will definitely not talk nonsense. The meaning of this sentence is obvious-Xiao Bao is a very strong person. As long as Xiao Bao is here, Mu Mansion will be promoted without any suspense. As the head of a mansion, Du Kui is definitely not stupid. As the leader of a fourth-level immortal mansion, it would be very shameless to raise your hands and surrender. There happened to be a fool who was clamoring for a fight, so let him go and test the water by the way. Ye Feng was very happy to see this scene. He slowly clenched his fists and looked at Mu Zhanxin with a sharp light in his eyes. "Palace Master, two seniors, let me fight this first game!"   Ye Feng didn't get any response to his words. He was suspicious. When he looked back, he saw that Bao Tianyou and others had gathered together to have a drink, and Ma Qiming waved his hand to urge them. Ye Feng laughed dumbly. These people know themselves very well and know that they must fight this game, so they behave like this. Ye Feng turned around and slowly stepped into the ring. On the side of Ziwei Garden, Zhuge Zhengwo, the master of the third palace, was playing with a glass teacup without saying a word. Du Kui narrowed his eyes and looked at the field and asked: "Third brother, look at this duel, who can win?" Zhuge Zhengwo still didn¡¯t say a word. Du Kui raised the corners of his lips, snorted softly, and said: "Third brother, you are still brooding about that incident ten years ago. I have already said that Du Xuan conspired to rebel, and the evidence is conclusive. The second brother's protection of Du Xuan is also a capital crime. , these two people deserved their death. As for the good nephew, I can only say that the fate is bad. Ziwei Garden is the hard work of you and my brother. This time, third brother, you have to tide over the difficulties with me!" Zhuge Zhengga finally put down the small tea cup and said slowly: "Brother, when we first built Ziwei Garden, there were nine of us brothers, and now only you and me are left. Huh¡ª¡ª, I don't have any ambitions anymore, I just want to live a smooth life. Therefore, I will not participate in this competition for the rest of my life.¡± A trace of imperceptible sullenness flashed across Du Kui's eyes. Zhuge Zheng and I continued to play with the teacup, while Du Kui looked at the court with a sullen face. In the field, Ye Feng and Mu Zhanxin stood opposite each other. Mu Zhanxin looked mad and snorted repeatedly, saying: "When I went to the Mu Mansion, everyone had to look at my face. Mu Jiansheng was groveling, and Miss Mu was holding her back. Tea brings water, now the carp has turned around and no longer takes Master Mu seriously. Today, let Master Mu teach you that a master is a master and a grandson is a grandson. " Ye Feng doesn¡¯t like nonsense. So, Ye Feng didn¡¯t say a word. He only looked at the ring referee and nodded to indicate that he was ready. The judge gave an order: "Mu Mansion challenges Ziwei Yuan, the defender is Mu Zhanxin, the attacker is Ye Feng, the battle begins!" ?????????????????????????????????? Mu Zhanxin clenched his fists, and a gust of wind blew around him. In the biting whirlwind, Mu Zhanxin's figure was as steady as a mountain, with his fists held flat on his chest, and his hair standing on end, showing the demeanor of a strong man. And a huge battle ax slowly floated in front of him, the ax body trembled slightly, shining with a misty metallic luster. Being able to become the captain of the Ziwei Garden Ziwei Chapter, Mu Zhanxin naturally has considerable strength. Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled slightly, took a step forward, and thrust out his right fist, roaring like a tiger. But compared to Mu Zhanxin¡¯s overbearing aura, this punch was undoubtedly too bland. But this ordinary punch went straight into Mu Zhanxin's body-protecting Gangfeng, and hit the battle ax hard. Then with a deafening sound, the huge ax body shook back and slapped Mu Zhanxin hard on the chest. above. Mu Zhanxin groaned and fell back thirty feet. His knees softened and he knelt on the ring with his chest covered. Bang! The giant ax that was knocked away finally fell and was inserted diagonally into Mu Zhanxin's side. Cracks appeared on the ax body. "This is impossible!" Mu Zhanxin raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, his eyes filled with disbelief. Ye Feng smiled lightly and said: "Brother Mu, I'm sorry to disappoint you. Now, you kneel in front of me." "Impossible!" Mu Zhanxin suddenly became crazy, his legs suddenly retracted and stretched like a toad, and rushed towards Ye Feng like a wild horse that had escaped the reins. And the whistling and noisy cyclone condensed around Mu Zhanxin's body. This is Mu Zhanxin's famous stunt, called the Whirlwind Jin. This technique focuses on defense and can lead the opponent's attack to other directions. It¡¯s a pity that Mu Zhanxin¡¯s opponent is Ye Feng. Ye Feng¡¯s domineering fist technique is an unparalleled domineering attack technique. Attack and defense are relative. If someone has a strong defense, it is because he has not encountered a stronger attack. Facing the menacing Mu Zhanxin, Ye Feng calmly stepped back with his right foot, and with the help of the step, his right fist rushed out from his waist. Boom! The wind of the fist blocked Mu Zhanxin's offensive, and then he straightened his right arm and knocked Mu Zhanxin out dozens of feet. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Mu Zhanxin spat out a mouthful of blood, his bloodshot eyes filled with fear and helplessness. The arrogance he had just now was gone. Ye Feng straightened up, with a hint of playfulness on his lips, and slowly walked towards Mu Zhanxin. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????(Mu¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Side of the House), Everyone Sees These Two Fists Really, Bao Tianyou Narrowed His Eyes,He smiled and said: "His shots are steady and accurate. Ye Feng is really rich in combat experience. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It won't be long before he will surpass a bad old man like me." Mu Jiansheng sighed: "It has been less than ten years since Ye Feng ascended to the Buro Realm, and he has changed the fate of my Mu Mansion." The Mu Mansion was chatting and laughing, while the Ziwei Garden fell into dead silence. Du Kui had a gloomy look on his face, and the faces of several of his captains were also very ugly. Only Zhuge Zhengwo remained calm. Back in the stands, Ye Feng had already walked in front of Mu Zhanxin. Mu Zhanxin knelt on his knees and struggled to raise his head to look at Ye Feng. Through his bloodshot eyes, he vaguely saw Ye Feng standing in the dazzling sunlight, his outline and light blending into one. It was clearly a clear day and a clear sky, but Ye Feng exuded an extremely cold and murderous aura. The sickle of death was already placed on Mu Zhanxin's neck. Mu Zhanxin seemed to feel the coldness on his neck. His heart sank and his face turned ashen. Ye Feng slowly clenched his fist, his fist surface was filled with energy and a faint blue halo shrouded it. Arrogant people will eventually pay the price for their arrogance. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 56: There was a divine sword in ancient times, named Xuanyuan boom! With one punch, Mu Zhanxin¡¯s body spun weakly in the air for several times before falling to the edge of the ring with a bang. "I think¡­¡­" Before the word ¡®lose¡¯ could be uttered, Ye Feng roared out and punched again. Boom! There was another explosion. Mu Zhanxin¡¯s head was smashed into the ground, and countless small cracks suddenly appeared on the ring. Dukui stood up with a loud sound. Boom, boom Ye Feng had no expression on his face. He punched up and down, punching to the flesh, and punched thirteen times in half a breath. After punching and closing in one go, Ye Feng pointed his toes a little, swept back to the center of the ring, put his hands behind his back, and took a deep breath. And Mu Zhanxin has turned into a puddle of meat. This is not a duel in the ring, but a one-sided massacre. Mu Zhanxin is much inferior to Ye Feng in terms of cultivation, combat experience and fighting will. Facing Ye Feng, he really has no arrogance. The attacking battle is over, Ye Feng successfully climbed into the ring and became the defender. The murderous gaze stared coldly at Du Kui's side. The tragic sight of Ye Feng's eyes and Mu Zhanxin's flesh and blood separated from each other made everyone in Ziwei Garden feel as if they were trapped in an ice cellar, with chills running down their spines. Who dares to fight? Who dares to fight! Wherever Ye Feng looked, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. There was a divine sword in ancient times, named Xuanyuan. Wherever the sword pointed, no one dared to touch its edge. At this moment, Ye Feng is a sharp Xuanyuan Sword. Du Kui trembled. The master of a fourth-level immortal mansion trembled. He sat back in the chair mechanically, and picked up a cup of herbal tea with trembling hands. Perhaps the tea was too full, and the cup trembled slightly, spilling most of it. The tea flowed along his fingertips and onto his purple dragon robe, melting into brown water stains bit by bit. As the master of a fourth-level immortal mansion, why was Du Kui so embarrassed? Beside him, Zhuge Zhenggao snorted and said, "Brother, you were not like this when you killed the second brother." "Third brother!" Du Kui's eyes turned cold. Zhuge Zhengwo didn't answer, got up and left. Du Kui yelled: "Third brother, are you even going to betray me?" Zhuge Zheng and I stopped for a moment, then turned around and replied, "You are wrong. From the beginning to the end, no one has ever betrayed you." After finishing speaking, he continued to walk outside the venue. Bang! Du Kui was furious. In his rage, he smashed the coffee table beside him with one palm. Under the ring, the old man surnamed Gu stroked his long beard and said: "This person is narrow-minded and makes wild guesses. He is destined to not achieve great results. Ziyuan, what you said is true. Ziweiyuan lost this battle." Ziyuan closed her eyes slightly, not looking at the arena, nor should she be an old man with the ancient surname. On the ring, Ye Feng stood with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly, but could not wait until Du Kui sent someone to attack. Du Kui had a gloomy look on his face and stared at Ye Feng, his eyes flashing with jealousy and anger. However, he had no intention of continuing to send people to attack. As soon as the limited time passed, the ring referee immediately asked Du Kui: "Is there anyone who can challenge the ring?" Du Kui seemed not to have heard anything and said nothing. The judge repeated: "Are there any candidates for the challenge? If not, Mu Mansion will be judged as the winner." Du Kui looked back at the remaining six captains, who immediately lowered their heads. As a lesson learned from the past, attacking the enemy would lead to death. These six people were undoubtedly very afraid of being chosen as the attacker. "Trash!" Du Kui cursed fiercely. Then, Du Kui slowly stood up. Du Kui wants to go into battle in person? Ye Feng immediately became serious. Ye Feng¡¯s current cultivation level is the third level of incarnation, and the cultivation levels of the fourth-level immortal palace masters are all above the third level of incarnation. Under the premise of low cultivation, you must fight to the death to gain a glimmer of hope of victory. Unfortunately, Du Kui disappointed Ye Feng. He did not step into the middle of the ring, but said in a very low voice: "Senior Ziyuan has spoken beforehand, asking me, Ziweiyuan, to give up my position in the fourth-level immortal palace. I, Du Kui, respect my senior and am willing to obey his instructions. Give up the position of this fourth-level Immortal Mansion to Mu Mansion.¡± This guy is not blinded by anger, and he also knows how to admit defeat in a dignified way. In this sentence, he said that he did not dare to attack as he respected his seniors, and that his failure in defending was as giving up to Mu Mansion. This Du Kui can be regarded as an old fox But there are always people who don¡¯t want to give him face. Ziyuan, who was also shot while lying down, still had his eyes slightly closed, snorted coldly, and said: "Don't blame the old lady for giving up. If you have the ability, go up to the stage and fight this young man now! Humph, garbage is garbage. ¡± Du Kui¡¯s face turned blue and white, and he gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Feng standing in Taichung. "Ziyuan has refuted you to the point of losing all face. This time, it's time for you to come up and fight me!" Ye Feng thought like this, slowly concentrated on getting ready for battle. Unexpectedly, Du Kui suddenly said: "Senior taught me a lesson well, I will admit defeat and be demoted to a fifth-level immortal mansion." After saying that, he walked away with a gloomy expression. Ye Feng was startled. Is this Du Kui a coward? Because of a moment of suspicion, he killed his brothers. Du Kui is definitely a ruthless person who forgets his love and justice. In this duel, was it too straightforward for him to admit defeat? He instinctively sensed that things were not that simple. Mu Jiansheng and Gao Xiang have rushed into the ring and lifted Ye Feng up. The unknown Little Immortal Mansion has suddenly become one of the eleven fourth-level Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region. It sounds like a myth and looks like a miracle. As the master of this immortal mansion, Mu Jiansheng has completely fallen into madness. And the creator of this miracle, Ye Feng, who had just ascended from the lower world for ten years, still maintained enough sense. The fourth-level immortal mansion is no longer the same as the humble ninth-level immortal mansion. But, it¡¯s not the strongest yet. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Step by step to reach today, after countless life-and-death battles, Ye Feng's mind has become very tough. He understands his goal, and this goal can be summed up in just two words. The strongest! Yes, Ye Feng just wants to be the strongest. Whether it¡¯s yourself or the force you belong to. In the Canghong Continent of the lower world, Ye Feng did this perfectly. And in the Buro Realm, everything has just begun Ye Feng was thrown high into the air by Mu Jiansheng and Gao Xiang. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, feeling the gentle breeze, a slight smile appeared on his lips. In the process of falling, he turned his head and caught a glimpse of whiteness. Mu Die, dressed in white, was standing not far away and looking at him with a smile. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Today is destined to be Ye Feng¡¯s best day since he came to Balo Realm. The competition between Mu Mansion and Ziwei Garden is over, and another set of challenges is about to begin. The victors walked down from the ring and sat down in the seats that originally belonged to the Ziwei Garden, preparing to watch the next two challenges. The next two challenge matches can only be described as thrilling. The fifth-level immortal mansions that are qualified to challenge the fourth-level immortal mansions are very close to the fourth-level immortal mansions in terms of strength. If they are evenly matched, the victory will belong to the party that dares to fight harder. The two challenge matches lasted for a long time, and the final results can only be described as bleak. Both challengers failed. Another two groups faced off, with a total of twenty-four participants. Three people were killed and seven were seriously injured. The war dead were buried in Canglong Ridge, while the seriously injured were carried to the location of Baguio Garden. ??Among the dozen or so women behind Ziyuan, one person immediately stood up. This person looks simple and his clothes are also very simple. Bao Tianyou sighed: "This woman was once a member of the Zhantian Mansion. At that time, she was just a maid beside the third brother, but now she can stand alone." While Bao Tianyou was talking, the woman took out a few pills and put them into the mouth of the seriously injured person. After a while, the seriously injured person could barely support his body. This woman is an alchemist? Ye Feng cast a questioning look at Bao Tianyou. Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "I think back then, the third brother was the leading alchemy master in the Lingnan region." Ma Qiming suddenly said: "It's so shameful to be caught up by the younger generation! I think back then, I was also the chief weapon refiner of the Lingnan Region, but now, who still knows me? If I didn't stubbornly return to the mountains and forests, maybe now It¡¯s a different situation.¡± After saying this, Ma Qiming looked blankly in the direction where Lan Xiaoyue left and fell silent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no if in this world. I do not seek perfection in my life, I only seek to have a clear conscience. Ye Feng thought so, but said nothing. The fourth-class Immortal Mansion Challenge is over. The host of the competition, an old man named Gu who looks like Turtle Immortal, is here.Entering the ring, he personally announced the result: "Mu Mansion, successfully challenged Ziwei Garden, and advanced to the fourth-level Immortal Mansion!" The clear voice echoed over the rooftop for a long time, impacting everyone's eardrums. After a long time, the voice stopped. The old man surnamed Gu looked at Ye Feng and others and said: "Congratulations, Mu Mansion can send five people to enter the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to learn the skills. At that time, I will personally go to your mansion to select talents." Ye Feng and others all stood up and saluted. ??Then, the old man surnamed Gu returned to the Grand Master's chair and ordered the magistrate to shuttle between the fourth-level immortal mansions and ask if any fourth-level immortal mansions were willing to challenge him. Mu Jiansheng asked: "Ye Feng, Brother Bao, do we still want to continue to challenge ourselves?" Ye Feng and Bao Tianyou looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Bao Tianyou said: "Brother Mu Xian, there are many arrogant people in the fourth-level immortal palace, and they will not give us the qualification to challenge the third-level immortal palace in vain. Besides, the strongest person in the third-level immortal palace may have the cultivation realm of the ninth level of incarnation. , the forces under his command should not be underestimated. We are not yet firmly established, so it is better not to provoke the third-class Immortal Mansion." Mu Jiansheng nodded. Not long after, the magistrate completed the statistics and found that not one of the eleven fourth-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region wanted to challenge. The judge reported the result to the old man surnamed Gu. The old man surnamed Gu did not show any surprise. He just nodded, stood up and announced: "This Immortal Mansion Duel Competition is over." Bao Tianyou chuckled: "It's the same as before, the less willing you are to take risks to challenge higher-level immortals." Before he finished speaking, a feminine voice suddenly rang out: "This Immortal Mansion Duel Competition is not over yet." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 57: The Sick, White-Faced Young Man The old man named Gu was startled and murmured: "Does anyone dare to challenge Baguio Garden? This matter is strange." As he spoke, he raised his eyes to look for the source of the sound, and finally located a white-faced young man from Yaoyue Mansion. Yao Yue Mansion is one of the three third-class Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region. Yao Yue Mansion sent a total of seven people to participate in this Immortal Mansion Duel Conference. This white-faced young man huddled behind a strong man with red beard. His face was very pale and his clothes were particularly gorgeous. He looked very much like a noble who was terminally ill or overindulged. The old man surnamed Gu frowned slightly and asked: "Little brother, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that your Yaoyue Mansion wants to challenge Baguio Garden?" "Ahem" The white-faced young man covered his mouth and nose with a white handkerchief and coughed violently several times in succession. After a moment, he spread out the handkerchief, and there was a shocking trace of blood on it. And his complexion seemed even paler. This person is going to die soon? Ye Feng was very surprised. At this moment, hundreds of people at the scene focused their attention on the white-faced young man. This white-faced young man has become the focus of everyone's attention. Similar to Ye Feng, most people expressed surprise and disbelief. The white-faced young man slowly put away the handkerchief and said feebly: "Can't I, Yao Yue Mansion, challenge Baguio Garden?" Before the old man surnamed Gu could reply, Ziyuan's cold words rang out first: "I, Baguio Garden, welcome any challenger." As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately exploded. "Yaoyue Mansion is going to challenge Baguio Garden. Is this sick man crazy?" "For five hundred years, no Immortal Mansion has dared to challenge Baguio Garden, right?" "Isn't it self-humiliation to challenge Baguio Garden?" ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± ¡­¡­ Ye Feng looked at Bao Tianyou, and saw that Bao Tianyou also had a playful expression on his face. How strong is this Baguio Garden? Why does everyone think this fair-faced young man is crazy? Why has no one dared to challenge the authority of Baguio Garden for five hundred years? Ye Feng looked at the dozens of women in Baguio Garden and judged in his heart that this women's army headed by Ziyuan would definitely not be simple. Immediately, Ye Feng looked at the white-faced young man, but saw that he still looked sick and sick, with purple bags under his eyes, dull eyes, and no sadness or joy on his pale face. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt that there was something elusive and strange about this person. At this time, Ziyuan had stood up, and a woman behind him immediately handed over a dragon-headed crutch. She slammed the dragon-head crutch on the ground and said loudly: "I, Baguio Garden, are not afraid of anyone's challenge. If you want to fight, then fight!" The voice is rich and full of confidence. The sickly young man seemed to be frightened. He shrank tremblingly behind the red-bearded man and whispered: "Brother, I'm a little scared." The strong man with red beard quickly comforted him softly: "Don't be afraid, brother. After this fight, we will go home and sleep." Before, Ye Feng had been observing the sickly white-faced young man. As soon as the red-bearded strong man opened his mouth, Ye Feng suddenly noticed that the strong man sitting in the chair was actually a head taller than an ordinary person. This person is at least one foot tall. Standing up, he looks like a tower, and sitting down, he looks like a mountain. The strength of this red-bearded man far exceeds the limits of ordinary humans. A bad premonition suddenly emerged, and Ye Feng became more and more uneasy. The strong man with the red beard is still comforting the white-faced young man. The old man surnamed Gu has been freed from the initial shock and is ready to fulfill his duties as the host of the conference. Ziyuan called a woman and whispered: "Go and bring Yue'er back." The woman responded and hurriedly left to pick up Lan Xiaoyue. Ziyuan sat back in the chair and nodded to the old man named Gu. The old man surnamed Gu nodded slightly and said to the white-faced young man: "Before challenging Baguio Garden, your Yaoyue Mansion must first obtain the qualifications to challenge. Have you chosen your opponent?" The white-faced young man coughed twice, spread his hands, and said softly: "I haven't chosen yet, but it doesn't matter, both of them are fine." The tone of this sentence is soft, even a little weak, but there is a faint flavor of contempt. The other two members of the third-level Immortal Mansion were immediately furious. There are three major third-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region: Nirvana, Immortal Platform, and Yaoyue. In terms of time, among the three major immortal mansions, Yao Yue Mansion has the shortest time to become a third-class immortal mansion; in terms of sphere of influence, the territory controlled by Yao Yue Mansion is far less than that of Nirvana and Immortal Palace; in terms of the most powerful, Yao Yue Mansion has The cultivation level of the Palace Master is slightly inferior to that of the other two Immortal Palace Palace Masters. No matter which aspect you judge from, Yao Yue Mansion has no contempt.??The capital of his two immortal houses. The white-faced young man seemed to have said the wrong thing. Facing the anger of the other two Immortal Palaces, the pale face of the white-faced young man once again showed fear and shrinkage. The strong man with red beard had no choice but to offer words of comfort again. Just as the members of the two Immortal Palaces were furious, in the Nirvana camp, a middle-aged man holding an emerald green piccolo slowly stood up and pressed his hands. The furious people immediately looked at the middle-aged man in unison and became quiet. Mu Jiansheng lowered his voice and whispered to Ye Feng: "This person is Duan He, the master of Nirvana Palace. He is known as the number one musician in the Lingnan Region. The piccolo is his symbol." Looking at Duan He, Ye Feng nodded. After Duanhe stood up, he did not speak in a hurry, but carefully looked at the seven people in Yaoyue Mansion. At the end, he fixed his gaze on an old man dressed as a woodcutter and said: "Brother Xue, how are you doing? The last time we met, we made an appointment to play the piano and flute. Unexpectedly, we haven't seen each other for ten years. This meeting Wu, if Brother Xue chooses Nirvana as his opponent, please don¡¯t blame Brother Yu for giving it a try.¡± As soon as Duan He finished speaking, a loud voice rang out: "Yes, Lao Xue, I, Meng Li, am a rough man and can't speak in public. What Duan He said is what I want to say." The speaker is none other than the master of the Sendai Mansion, Meng Li, the ¡®Sledgehammer¡¯. The old Xue and the 'Musician' Duan he mentioned were the same person, and they both referred to the master of Yaoyue Mansion, the 'Woodcutter' Xue Lin. In terms of age, Xue Lin is slightly older, but in terms of strength, Xue Lin is half a point behind. Ye Feng looked at Xue Lin and saw that he was sitting upright in his chair, with a dull expression and a dull look in his eyes. Faced with the questions from the two palace masters, Xue Lin did not give a proper response. He still sat upright like a Buddha, with a dull expression that seemed to be branded on his face without any change. Meng Li immediately shouted and asked: "Old Xue, what's wrong with you?" Xue Lin woke up from his dream, stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, and shouted: "I, Yao Yue Mansion, want to challenge Baguio Garden!" Meng Li was startled: "We already know this." "I, Yao Yue Mansion, want to challenge Baguio Garden!" Xue Lin repeated in a louder voice. "A few words, like a bomb, exploded in the center of the rooftop, impacting everyone's eardrums. The weaker cultivators on the periphery covered their ears one after another and fell to the ground in pain. Meng Li and Duan He looked at each other and frowned slightly at the same time. ¡°Whether it¡¯s his expression or his behavior, Xue Lin behaves very strangely. Ye Feng frowned and asked Mu Jiansheng in a low voice: "Is Master Yaoyue like this on weekdays?" "I have never met Palace Master Yao Yue." Mu Jiansheng's expression was not very good, "But I heard that Palace Master Yao Yue is a person who has nothing to do with the world. He likes to grow flowers, grass, and trees. That¡¯s why he¡¯s called a woodcutter. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad-tempered person.¡± ??From the sickly white-faced young man, to the tall man with red beard, to the palace master Xue Lin with dull expression, dull eyes and abnormal behavior, everyone in Yaoyue Mansion is very strange. Ye Feng couldn't help but look at the other four people in Yaoyue Mansion. There are three men and one woman among these four people. The woman has a graceful figure and attractive eyes, but her face is covered with a thin layer of white gauze, which makes people confused and makes it difficult to see her true appearance in Lushan. Of the three men, one was extremely thin, standing on the ground like a stick insect standing straight up; one was short in stature, shaped like a dwarf, but wore a suit of gold armor; the strangest one was the last one, who had a tattoo in the middle of his forehead. There is a bulge, like a dragon's horn. Except for the bulge, the entire face is covered by a dark black mask. The joint between the mask and the cheek is indistinguishable. It was obvious that the mask had been forced into the face at high temperatures, and it had now become one with the face. The seven people in Yao Yue Mansion have one thing in common, that is - strangeness. ¡°Everyone is very, very¡­weird. ??Looking at the palace master Xue Lin, his arms were tense and his hands were close to his sides. He stood straighter than the poplars, but his expression was still dull and his eyes were very dull. Looking at him, Ye Feng thought of an existence that would never appear in this world. robot. Yes, Xue Lin's performance is exactly the same as Schwarzenegger in "Destroyer" in terms of expressions and movements. Not only Ye Feng, after this period of observation, almost everyone noticed that the seven people in Yaoyue Mansion were different. Duan He said slowly: "Brother Xue, you are very strange today. Don't you recognize your old friend?" "I, Yao Yue Mansion, want to challenge Baguio Garden!" Xue Lin kept his original posture, just repeating the same sentence loudly. Duan He¡¯s face darkened, as sharp as a sword.?Looking slowly around the six people behind Xue Lin. After a while, Duan He said in a deep voice: "Brother Xue, the six people under your command are very unfamiliar. I seem to have never seen them before." Xue Lin sat back in the chair mechanically, and a soft and charming voice sounded: "We were originally just a group of wild cranes, living in seclusion in the mountains. Fortunately, we were appreciated by the master of the palace and were able to serve Yaoyue. This is truly a lifetime achievement." Fortunately. When the bright moon comes out, the stars are dim. I, Yao Yue Mansion, want to be the best in the Lingnan Region. I hope you can understand that after today, you are the stars around my Yao Yue Mansion. ¡± These words aroused the anger of all the immortals. Not only the two third-level immortal mansions of Nirvana and Xiantai, but also eleven fourth-level immortal mansions were on fire. "His moon is the bright moon, and we are all the stars. Damn it, what kind of bullshit logic is this?" "Yaoyue, as long as I'm here in Xiantai, it won't be your turn to be arrogant!" "Huh, let's pass my nirvana first before talking louder." ¡­¡­ When everyone vented their anger, Ye Feng maintained a rare sense of reason. Because he discovered a very important problem. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 58: Ghostly Speed The woman's face was covered with a layer of white gauze. The white gauze was so light and thin that people could even vaguely see the woman's beautiful face through the white gauze. The clouds and mountains are shrouded in mist, and the white gauze is like a wisp of thin clouds surrounding the mountainside. When you look up, you can't really see it, and you can only build a beautiful scene of green mountains in your imagination. But that¡¯s not what Ye Feng cares about. Ye Feng found that when the woman spoke, the thin veil covering her face did not waver at all. This means that the woman's words and breathing did not cause the slightest fluctuation in the air. This shows that this woman¡¯s control over her breath has reached a state of perfection. Ye Feng took a long breath, turned to Mu Jiansheng and said, "Master, let's go." Mu Jiansheng was a little surprised: "Don't you want to see the excitement? The duel between the top experts in the Lingnan region is not something ordinary people can see." Ye Feng was also a little hesitant. By staying here, Mu Jiansheng, Die'er and Gao Xiang are likely to be affected, but if they leave like this, one day in the future, when they think back to today, they will definitely regret that they did not dare to stay. After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng said: "In this Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, the promoted Immortal Mansion will definitely re-divide its sphere of influence and recruit the lower Immortal Mansion to serve for itself. The top priority now is to remove the eighth-level Immortal Mansion around our Mu Mansion as soon as possible. The 8th and 9th level Immortal Mansion have been cleared out, so" Mu Jiansheng slapped his head: "Oh, why did I forget this? I'm going to find those eighth- and ninth-level immortal mansions right now." Ye Feng glanced at Mu Die and said, "Let Miss Die'er and Gao Xiang go with you." Mu Jiansheng nodded and left in a hurry with Mu Die and Gao Xiang. Ye Feng watched them disappear from sight, took a long breath, and retreated to Bao Tianyou and Ma Qiming, folded his arms in front of his chest, and began to wait patiently for the development of the situation. The others obviously didn¡¯t notice the woman¡¯s strange aura and were still shouting and cursing. In sharp contrast to these people are the seven people from Yao Yue Mansion. They are very quiet. It's so quiet, a little scary. Gradually, more and more people felt strange and became quiet. The crowd's shouts and curses became weaker and weaker, and finally stopped completely, and the scene fell into a dead silence. The wind makes the leaves move and rustle. The woman suddenly smiled and said: "Today, everyone seems to be talking a lot of nonsense. Host, we are going to challenge Nirvana, please announce it quickly." ???Among the three major third-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region, Nirvana ranks first, Immortal Palace comes second, and Yao Yue ranks last. Judging from her strength, Yaoyue was more certain to challenge Sendai, but this woman chose Nirvana. Moreover, the implication of her words was that she did not put Nirvana in her eyes. What an arrogant woman! The expression of the old man named Gu changed slightly, and everyone at the scene was in an uproar. Duan He stood up slowly, played his green flute, and said proudly: "Since you have chosen me to be in Nirvana, I will accompany you in Nirvana." After saying that, he called someone and said, "Third brother, you should defend this first ring first." This person¡¯s name is Fu Hongxue. In Nirvana Mansion, his strength is second only to the master of the Mansion, Duan He. Fu Hongxue took the order and jumped into the middle of the ring. His body was shaken, and red light lingered around him. His aura was absolutely extraordinary. ? And Yao Yue Mansion has not yet decided on the candidate for the challenger. The woman seemed to want the sick, fair-faced young man to challenge her, but the young man kept cowering behind the red-bearded man, peeking at Fu Hongxue with a look of great awe, without any courage to fight Fu Hongxue. "If you were to give this fair-faced young man a nickname, 'coward' would be the most appropriate nickname. In the end, under the coercion and inducement of the woman, the ¡®coward¡¯ could no longer stand, so he reluctantly walked out from behind the red-bearded man and walked slowly towards the center of the ring. The woman said with half rebuke and half anger: "Long Da, your little brother is spoiled by you." The strong man with red beard scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed twice. Looking at the fair-faced young man, the closer he got to Fu Hongxue, the more his body was shaking. Someone immediately booed in the audience: "This kid is afraid of Third Brother Fu." "Brother Fu has mastered the Heavenly Fire Art and has perfected it. How can this sick man be his opponent?" "Go down, don't be embarrassed." ¡­¡­ But Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Perhaps only Ye Feng felt that this white-faced young man was not afraid, but - excited. Ye Feng has also had such excitement before, the first time he succeeded in hunting, the first time he killed a monster, the first time he defeated a powerful enemy Every time, Ye Feng was so excited that he couldn't sleep at night.   After countless life-and-death fights, Ye Feng has already developed a calm mind. When facing powerful enemies, he will no longer show that almost childish excitement. However, Ye Feng was extremely familiar with the excitement he had felt before. At this moment, the excitement shown by this white-faced young man was even stronger than when Ye Feng first experienced the vastness of martial arts. He was shaking violently, like an old man suffering from a heart attack, as if he would fall to the ground and pass away in the next moment. But he finally walked to Fu Hongxue smoothly. Fu Hongxue flipped her wrist, held out a long red sword, and shouted: "Who is coming? I, Fu Hongxue, will not kill any nameless person with my blazing blade." "My, my name is Long, Long Xiaowu." The white-faced young man stammered, "I have never fought or killed anyone. Today is the first time. Please bear with me. Na." "Stop talking nonsense!" Fu Hongxue shouted, took a step forward, and the long red sword seemed to turn into a huge fire dragon, roaring to engulf the white-faced young man. The pale face of the white-faced young man was flushed red by the light of the sword. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just waiting for the next moment, the bones and flesh are separated, the blood body turns into coke. However, the scene that everyone expected did not appear. The white-faced young man trembled slightly, the space around his body suddenly blurred, and his body disappeared. Ye Feng felt a tightness in his chest, and a feeling of suffocation emerged spontaneously. He didn't disappear. Rather, the speed is too fast. It was so fast that Ye Feng couldn't follow his trajectory with his eyes. Fu Hongxue's overbearing and sharp blow was thrown into the air. The long knife trembled and buzzed, and the fire dragon made of surging fire elements disappeared in an instant. Fu Hongxue did not expect this change and was slightly startled. Poof! Suddenly, a slight crack appeared on Fu Hongxue's shoulder. The crack quickly tore and expanded, and in an instant, blood spurted out like a fountain. Fu Hongxue's expression changed and he quickly retreated to the side of the ring. Just as he retreated, he heard two more popping sounds, and two wounds appeared in succession on his right arm and chest. The white-faced scholar's speed was so fast that he seemed to have completely disappeared, making it impossible for anyone to notice his existence. Fu Hongxue seemed to be fighting the air, and the appearance of these wounds was extremely sudden and strange, as if an invisible sharp blade had scratched his skin. This sight made everyone stunned. Fu Hongxue is not fighting, he is being slaughtered! Just as he retreated to the edge of the ring, there was a bang, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air and fell heavily back to the center of the ring. Between the lightning and flint, dozens more streaks appeared on his body. Wound. These wounds are very similar, one finger long and half an inch deep, indicating that the fair-faced young man has extremely precise control over his strength. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fu Hongxue kept flashing left and right, a long red sword dancing like an airtight fire, and the fire was overwhelming. Even though they were hundreds of feet apart, Ye Feng could still feel the heat coming from the long sword. But even so, he still couldn't resist the attack of the white-faced young man. One knife, two knifes People watched this strange scene helplessly and invariably forgot to breathe. The originally noisy scene became very quiet, and the sound of the sharp blade scratching the skin was particularly prominent and harsh. The battle started in just two breaths, and Fu Hongxue's body was already covered with wounds and bleeding, making him look like an evil ghost crawling out of a blood pool in the underworld, very scary. The first person to react was Palace Master Duan He. Seeing his subordinates being tortured to pieces, Duan He's expression went blank, and his mind went blank. When Duan He came to his senses, he hurriedly shouted: "Stop fighting, I will admit defeat for Fu Hongxue." However, Duan He¡¯s words had no effect. The sound of the sharp blade passing through the body still continued, and Fu Hongxue's shrill scream finally sounded, the sound cut through the sky, making everyone's hair stand on end. That fair-faced young man was so strong that it was suffocating. He had the strength to kill Fu Hongxue in an instant, but he chose not to do so. He just struck with one knife at a time, as elegantly as a gentleman enjoying a delicious meal, or like a cat playing with a mouse. But Fu Hongxue could not escape or fight, so he could only accept the fate of being slaughtered and wait for the final blow. Looking at the field, Ye Feng felt the hairs on his hair stand on end and his spine felt chilly. "Stop!" Duan He was so anxious that he lost all manners and didn't care much. He waved his green flute and flew onto the stage. Boom! A huge hammer suddenly hit, and a huge amount of power burst out at the same time, bringingLayers of air waves visible to the naked eye forcefully bounced Duan He back. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Duan He landed heavily, pressed his chest with his right hand, propped up his body with his left hand, and spat out a mouthful of blood. And where the giant hammer fell, a huge pit suddenly appeared, and a quarter of the arena disappeared. The material of this arena is extremely special. Since it was built, it has gone through hundreds of duels between cultivators at the enlightenment level and has not been damaged at all. But where the giant hammer fell, the arena turned into ashes. ???????? The old man named Gu, Ziyuan, Bao Tianyou everyone in the venue felt a powerful force coming towards them, and couldn't help but take a few steps back. The weaker ones were even pushed out dozens of feet by the force, and they didn't know whether they were alive or dead. At this time, one of the remaining six people in Yao Yue Mansion slowly stood up. It was the red-bearded man with a figure as big as a hill. He held the handle of the hammer and put the giant hammer on his shoulder. Then he looked at Duan He, smiled and said: "Hey, Lord Palace Master, I'm sorry, once my brother starts fighting, he can't stop unless ¡­The prey is dead.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 59: The Powerful Yao Yue Six "Unlessthe prey is dead!" Ye Feng's heart palpitated. This white-faced young man seemed to regard Fu Hongxue as his prey. Obviously, for him, this duel is not a battle, but a hunting game. There is also this strong man with red beard. After he stood up, Ye Feng found that he was taller than he thought, and the giant hammer on his shoulder was as huge as an armored vehicle. Listening to Fu Hongxue's shrill screams and looking at the huge pit where the hammer fell, Ye Feng's heart trembled uncontrollably. This group of people is really terrifying! He turned to look at Bao Tianyou, but saw that the shocked expression had solidified on his face, his hands were shaking slightly, and his eyes were very confused. It was obvious that the power of these people exceeded the imagination of this long-reclusive strongman. . Bao Tianyou is one of the strongest men in the Lingnan region, but he was shocked to this extent at this moment. Could it be that the seven people in Yaoyue Mansion are so strong that it is unimaginable? This question flashed through Ye Feng's mind - he had no time to delve into this issue, because now was not the time to study it. There is no doubt that Nirvana Palace was defeated, and Yaoyue Palace did have the capital to despise the other two major and third-class immortal palaces. Duan He slumped on the ground, blood oozing from the corners of his lips, and his face was pale. Sometimes he raised his head and stared blankly at Fu Hongxue in the ring, and sometimes he stared blankly at the ground. The red-bearded man shattered all his confidence and spirit with a hammer. It wasn't that he didn't want to save Fu Hongxue, but that he was powerless. Fu Hongxue¡¯s screams continued, but her voice became lower and lower. His body was covered with wounds, but most of them were no longer bleeding. The muscles were turned out and glowed slightly white. His blood had almost dried up. After a while, Fu Hongxue's body fell to the side and finally made no sound. The total number of wounds on his body was thousands, but none of them were fatal. He died of blood loss. On the ring, the light fluctuated, and the figure of the white-faced young man suddenly appeared. Compared with the first time, his face was paler, and the light in his eyes was a little blurry. He touched his chest and coughed violently, coughing up a mouthful of black blood, and said feebly: "Brother, I want to go home." The strong man with red beard suddenly jumped onto the ring and lifted the white-faced young man onto his shoulders. The white-faced young man leaned against the huge head of the red-bearded man, glanced at Fu Hongxue's bloody corpse with drooped eyelids, and said, "Brother, this man is so weak." The strong man with red beard smiled and said: "It's not that he is weak, it's that my younger brother is too strong." "Am I strong? I'm obviouslyobviously" the white-faced young man's voice became weaker and weaker, and before he could finish speaking, he actually fell asleep. The strong man with the red beard winked at the veiled woman, and the woman waved her hand. The man with the bamboo pole standing behind him immediately came on stage and took the white-faced young man down. Immediately, the red-bearded man shook his body, placed the giant hammer on his side, and shouted: "Who is next?" The rough voice echoed for a long time in the sky near the rooftop. His tiger-like gaze swept over the faces of all the members of Nirvana Mansion one by one. Wherever he looked, everyone lowered their heads, and everyone dared to look at its sharp edge. ??The brutal killing of the white-faced scholar and the hammer of the red-bearded man from the sky broke everyone's spirit and will to fight The leader of the third-class immortal mansions in the Lingnan region, Nirvana Palace, collapsed. The dozens of golden flowers in Baguio Garden were also stunned. Ziyuan's hand on the dragon-headed crutch kept shaking. All the other golden flowers gathered behind her, and everyone's expressions were very solemn. At this moment, Lan Xiaoyue, led by the other two women, returned to the arena. Ma Qiming jumped up with excitement and rushed towards the location of Baguio Garden with all his strength. The two women immediately stopped in front of Lan Xiaoyue and shouted: "Ma Qiming, eldest sister is ordered to enter within a hundred feet of Xiaoyue and kill her on the spot." When the white-faced young man fought Fu Hongxue just now, the two women were not present. When they came back, they were eager to return to life and did not notice the tragic situation in the ring, so they remained very calm. Unexpectedly, Ziyuan suddenly sighed and said: "Forget it, let him come over." The two women immediately turned back, looked at Ziyuan in surprise, and said in unison: "Sister, you" Before they finished asking, the two girls suddenly noticed that Ziyuan's expression was very strange, the corners of her lips were trembling slightly, and her eyes were flickering. Whether in Baguio Garden or in the entire Lingnan Territory, Ziyuan enjoys a very high prestige. Even the envoys from Lihentian Xuanqing Dao stationed in the Lingnan Territory respect this old man very much. The ¡®Golden Flowers¡¯ under her command had never seen her show such a strange expression. The two girls couldn't help but be startled. While the two girls were stunned, Ma Qiming rushed to Lanzhou.In front of Yue Yue, Lan Xiaoyue was very excited, and her eyes met with affection. Ma Qiming was very anxious. He put his hands on Lan Xiaoyue's shoulders and said urgently: "Yue'er, why are you here? Get out of here quickly. Also, don't fight them!" "Them?" Lan Xiaoyue was puzzled, "Who are they?" Ma Qiming let out a shaky breath and gave up half of his body. Lan Xiaoyue immediately saw a bloody corpse lying in the middle of the ring. It seemed that he had just been stabbed to death with thousands of cuts. There were numerous wounds all over his body, and his death state was extremely miserable. Lan Xiaoyue couldn't help but turn sideways, and then she saw the red-bearded man who was as strong as a hill. "Did this strong man kill that man?" Lan Xiaoyue whispered in Ma Qiming's ear, "You told me not to fight him? Qiming, don't worry, our Baguio Garden is very strong. Just wait for me wait. I defeated these people and then begged my mother for mercy" "Yue'er, you must not" Ma Qiming shook his head hurriedly. At this moment, the rough voice of the red-bearded man rang out again: "Does anyone dare to fight with me?" No one in Nirvana dared to answer. Duan He barely supported his body, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said sadly: "I lost in Nirvana." The strong red-bearded man smiled, put the giant hammer back on his shoulder, and swaggered out of the ring. When he passed the old man named Gu, he paused and said, "Host, can you announce the results now." The old man named Gu trembled, as if he was waking up from a dream. He glanced at the strong red-bearded man, with a look of horror in his eyes, but his legs seemed to be nailed to the ground and he could not move. The red-bearded strong man snorted, trembling the old man surnamed Gu, and helped him to the ring. The old man surnamed Gu finally said in a trembling voice: "Third-class Immortal Mansion Yaoyue has obtained the qualification to challenge Baguio Garden." The veiled woman smiled softly and said: "Baguio Garden, hey, does Baguio Garden have the guts to fight the six of us?" Ziyuan looked gloomy and did not answer. Ma Qiming guarded Lan Xiaoyue tightly behind him, while Bao Tianyou had a solemn look on his face and remained silent. The other immortal mansions, regardless of level, all remained silent. The seven people in Yao Yue Mansion are too powerful, and any weak sound may lead to death for themselves. Therefore, everyone remained silent, not even daring to breathe too hard. Ye Feng¡¯s pupils shrank slightly inwards. Because, from this woman's words, Ye Feng discovered something unusual. This abnormality comes from the four words in the woman's words - the six of us. There are obviously seven people in Yaoyue Mansion, why did she say "six of us"? Who does she exclude? Ye Feng secretly observed the seven people in Yaoyue Mansion, trying to find one who was different from the other six. Finally, Ye Feng set his sights on Xue Lin, the master of Yaoyue Mansion. As the head of the third-class immortal mansion Yao Yue Mansion, Xue Lin's prestige is second only to Zi Yuan. He is not only a good friend of Duan He and Meng Li, but also because of his easy-going personality and his love for planting flowers and plants, he was dubbed the "Lumberjack" The name. ¡®Woodcutter¡¯ is a complimentary word, and the powerful men in the Lingnan region use this word to express their praise for this old man¡¯s longing for nature. But at this time, Xue Lin¡¯s eyes were dull and his expression was mechanical. He looked three-quarters like a human and seven-quarters like a ghost. He still had the charm of a ¡®woodcutter¡¯. Ye Feng immediately concluded that something unknown must have happened to Xue Lin. Perhaps, he was controlled by the other six people. This six-person team headed by the veiled woman had unknown origins, strong strength, and strange methods. Not only did they defeat Nirvana in a very cruel way, but they also made Ziyuan dare not challenge. Who are they? Why do they want to participate in a mere Immortal Palace Competition in the Lingnan Region if they are so powerful? What benefit does defeating Baguio Garden bring to them? Thinking of the last question, Ye Feng's mind flashed with lightning. Yes, that¡¯s the benefit. ? In other words, purpose. They came to the Lingnan Region and entered the dispute between the immortal mansions with such a high profile, there must be an unknown purpose. Ye Feng subconsciously stepped back and whispered to Bao Tianyou: "Baguio Garden does not dare to accept the challenge, call Senior Mounted Horse, let's get out of here quickly." Bao Tianyou nodded heavily and secretly waved to Ma Qiming. But at this moment, Ma Qiming was guarding Lan Xiaoyue nervously, not paying attention to Bao Tianyou's call at all. Based on this situation, even if Bao Tianyou put the knife on his neck, he would not leave. The relationship between people is the most wonderful thing in the world. In order to protect his deceased wife, Bao Tianyou stayed in the cold valley for nine hundred and thirty-one years. It is reasonable for Ma Qiming to risk death for Lan Xiaoyue. Ye Feng was helpless.   So, Ye Feng can only stay here and wait and see what happens. As expected, Ziyuan did not accept the challenge. She said calmly, "The slave family is old. Since you are interested in the status of the second-class immortal mansion, just take it. From now on, I will lead my sisters to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests." The veiled woman smiled softly and said, "In that case, I won't be polite." After saying that, she looked at the old man surnamed Gu and continued: "Since I, Yaoyue, am already a second-class immortal mansion, I am qualified to select a first-class immortal mansion. If I remember correctly, the evaluation of a first-class immortal mansion has Very strict restrictions, so there has been no first-class immortal mansion in the Lingnan region for more than a thousand years. " The old man surnamed Gu took a long breath, tried to calm down, and said: "Yes, if you want to select a first-class immortal mansion or a second-class immortal mansion, you must meet the following conditions." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 60: Mixed Happiness and Sorrow "First, the cultivation level of the strongest person in the first-class immortal palace must be above the fifth level of enlightenment." "Second, the number of first-class third-level immortal masters must be more than five." "Second-class immortal mansions that meet these two conditions are eligible to be promoted to first-class immortal mansions." After describing the conditions for evaluating a first-class immortal mansion, the old man surnamed Gu calmed down and asked: "Yaoyue Mansion can meet the above two conditions." He asked nonsense. Ziyuan is known as the strongest person in the Lingnan region, and her cultivation level has reached the fourth level of enlightenment. He can force her to retreat into the mountains and forests. Will the cultivation level of the strongest person in Yaoyue Mansion be below the fifth level of enlightenment? The white-faced young man was so fast that no one could track it with the naked eye, and the red-bearded man destroyed a solid arena that even cultivators in the enlightenment stage could not destroy with one hammer. How many other people are weaker than them? After the destruction of Zhan Tian Mansion, after a lapse of thousands of years, a first-class Immortal Mansion will be born again in the Lingnan Region. Ziyuan looked gloomy and slowly sat back in the chair. Everyone held their breath and looked up, waiting for this historic moment. Not every region has a first-class immortal mansion. Lihen Tianxuan Qingdao Sect is in charge of thirty-one regions, and a total of nineteen regions have first-class immortal mansions. The Lingnan Territory has been weak for a long time, and the appearance of the First-Class Immortal Mansion is enough to make everyone feel proud. Therefore, people temporarily forgot about the bloody massacre just now, and did not investigate the origin of the six-person team headed by the veiled woman. They only waited patiently for the old man named Gu to announce the result. The expression of the old man named Gu was a little complicated. He is a representative of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect and was ordered to station in the Lingnan Region. On the one hand, he coordinates the relationship between the various immortal mansions, and on the other hand, he presides over the Immortal Palace Duel Competition held once in a century. In terms of cultivation level, he is not even as good as Duan He, Meng Li and others. The bloody battle just now left him frightened. Now that he had just come to his senses, he encountered such a difficult problem again. The reason why this matter is difficult is because the old man named Gu does not have the right to evaluate the first-class immortal mansion. Among the thirty-one regions controlled by the Lihentian Xuanqing Taoist Sect, the Lingnan region ranks at the bottom. In addition, the resources are poor and there are few high-grade essence stone veins, so it is difficult for the Xuanqing Taoist sect to take it seriously. The person in charge of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect simply did not believe that a first-class immortal mansion would appear in the Lingnan Region, so they did not give the old man named Gu the authority to evaluate a first-class immortal mansion. The old man named Gu is in trouble. The veiled woman smiled slightly and said: "The little girl She Ji, her cultivation level is above the fifth level of enlightenment. Each of my silly brothers has a cultivation level above the third level of enlightenment. I think our Yaoyue Mansion should Just meet the requirements of the First-Class Immortal Mansion.¡± The strength shown by the white-faced young man and the red-bearded man was too terrifying, so no one questioned the veiled woman's words. The old man surnamed Gu nodded and said: "I believe it, buthey, I don't have such a right." "It's very simple." The veiled woman turned around calmly, "I will give you three days. After three days, I will personally visit Tianjing Pavilion. By then, I hope you have prepared everything." As she spoke, she moved lightly and began to walk out of the field. The other people glanced at the old man named Gu and followed her. Only Xue Lin was still sitting there with a dull look on his face. It wasn't until the dwarf man jumped up and patted him on the shoulder that he stood up and mechanically followed the end of the team. Yaoyue Mansion gradually faded away and faded out of people¡¯s sight. Everyone's tense nerves suddenly relaxed. The weaker ones slumped to the ground and breathed in and out. Even the strong ones in the fourth and fifth level immortal houses slightly closed their eyes and began to soothe their minds. Zi Yuan sighed and waved his hand to order his subordinates to take Lan Xiaoyue back. Lan Xiaoyue and Ma Qiming shed tears to say goodbye, the scene was touching. Seeing this scene, Ziyuan sighed again and said: "Ma Qiming, our sisters are going to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. If you are willing, you can be a forest guard for us. Back then, the Zhantian Mansion was destroyed and the master of the mansion was nowhere to be found. Thirteen of us fell apart, and now I can¡¯t even keep my throne as the No. 1 Immortal Palace in the Lingnan Region. I¡¯m sorry, Lord Palace Master.¡± Ma Qiming felt sad, pulled Lan Xiaoyue, came to Ziyuan, knelt on his knees, and called out: "Second sister." Zi Yuan suddenly burst into tears. Bao Tianyou also came to Ziyuan and said softly: "Second sister, there is no need to mention the past. Our time has passed, and now is their time." As he said that, he pointed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng hurriedly cupped his fists and saluted, and said: "Junior Ye Feng, I have met my senior." "Okay, okay! The era of 'our' has passed." Ziyuan laughed sadly, "Thinking back to those days, when the thirteen of us followed the master of the palace to conquer the east and west, the names of the thirteen gods of war were so resounding. Now, we have ended up like this. So desolate. Tenth brother, you are right, we are lucky to have lived more than a thousand years longer than other brothers, so why bother fighting with the younger generations? That's all, let's leave." As he said that, he picked up a cane with a dragon head and walked slowly.Walked out quietly. It was almost dusk, and under the afterglow of the setting sun, her retreating back looked particularly desolate. A dozen women from Baguio Garden curtsied and hurried after him. Ma Qiming glanced at Bao Tianyou and Ye Feng with a complicated expression, and said, "Brother, Ye Feng, please forgive me for being unjust." After saying that, he took Lan Xiaoyue's hand and followed her. Ye Feng looked at the backs of everyone in Baguio Garden and sighed: "Today is a mixed blessing." "Oh?" Bao Tianyou asked, "What do you mean by this?" Ye Feng said: "There are two things that make me happy. First, my Mu Mansion was promoted to the fourth-level immortal house and became famous in one battle; second, Senior Ma finally got to stay with the one he loves forever and his long-cherished wish came true. There are also two things that worry me, first of all. , the most powerful Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region fell to the altar. From then on, Senior Ziyuan returned to the mountains and forests, and the strong man came to an end, which is lamentable; secondly, the origins of the six people in the Yaoyue Mansion are unknown, and major changes have taken place in the Lingnan Region. In the future, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be turbulent.¡± Bao Tianyou nodded and sighed: "In the Ming Dynasty, you need to cultivate your mind and protect yourself in troubled times. There is always a way to deal with everything. Let's go back. According to the usual practice, someone will come to our door later to discuss with us the selection of disciples to study in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect." The two of them left the arena and returned to their residence, only to find that Mu Jiansheng had summoned some immortal mansion masters to hold a meeting under the tree. Du Kui, the master of Ziwei Pavilion, was among them, but his face looked a little ugly. Seeing Ye Feng and the others returning, Mu Jiansheng hurriedly invited them to sit down. Then, he searched for a week and asked, "Where is Brother Ma?" Ye Feng then briefly described what happened on the arena. Including Mu Jiansheng, there were more than twenty palace masters sitting together. They were horrified after hearing the unbelievable performance of the white-faced young man and the red-bearded man. One of them said: "Although Yaoyue Mansion is strong, it should not be so powerful! A few years ago, I had the opportunity to go to Yaoyue Mansion to visit Xue Lin, and I have a relationship with the senior officials in the mansion, but I am only interested in these people. I don¡¯t have any impression. Are they from the outside world, or are they monks who have been hiding in the world for a long time? " Ye Feng also wants to know the answer to this question. At this time, Du Kui said in a strange voice: "What level of power should we be concerned about? Let's study the current problem. What I mean is it is true that my Ziwei Garden has been reduced to level five. But you still have to pay the annual tribute." Among the twenty or so palace masters who were seated, one person sneered and said, "Du Kui, now your Ziwei Garden and my Tianzheng Pavilion are both fifth-class immortal palaces. Why do you ask me to pay annual tribute?" Du Kui¡¯s face darkened. The man added: "According to what I know, there are three palace masters in your Ziwei Garden. The second palace master was killed by you, and the third palace master just left in anger. Du Kui, accept your fate, your Ziwei Garden has declined. If When it comes to paying the annual tribute, everyone has seen the performance of the Mu Palace just now. I will take the lead in making a statement. From now on, the annual tribute from my Tianzheng Pavilion will be handed over to the Mu Palace. But Master Mu, look at this annual tribute. quantity¡­¡­" Mu Jiansheng said nothing. It was obvious that he had no idea. The Mu Mansion has always paid annual tribute, but this is the first time it has accepted annual tribute. In desperation, Mu Jiansheng glanced at Ye Feng. Ye Feng understood and said with a smile: "In the past, our Mu Mansion paid 300 level 3 water essence stones and 60 level 4 essence stones to Lord Du every year. Based on this amount, , all ninth-level immortal mansions must pay 300 third-level essence stones and 50 fourth-level essence stones to Mu Mansion every year, and the eighth-level immortal mansions must pay 1,000 third-level essence stones and 200 fourth-level essence stones. ; The seventh-level immortal mansion has five hundred fourth-grade fine stones; the sixth-grade immortal mansion has one thousand fourth-grade fine stones and two hundred fifth-grade fine stones; the fifth-grade immortal mansion has five hundred fifth-grade fine stones and fifty sixth-grade fine stones. Jingshi. I think this request is not too much." There are two foundations for each immortal mansion in the Lingnan Region. One is the teleportation array that connects the lower realm, and the other is the fine stone mine. High-quality fine stone veins are a must for high-level immortal mansions. There is only one third-grade water fine stone vein in Mufu, and most eighth-grade and above immortal mansions control more than one vein. Take Ziwei Garden as an example. Within Ziwei Garden, there are fifteen level three refined stone veins, three level four refined stone veins, and one level five refined stone vein. The level of the refined stone veins is related to the quality of the produced refined stones. The fifth-level refined stone veins produce more fifth-level refined stones, but also produce a small amount of sixth-level refined stones. Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion of this amount is not unfounded. When he was ordered to enter the Bat Cave, Ye Feng had chatted with other members of the death squads sent by the Immortal Mansion, and learned more or less relevant information from those people. Mu Mansion's initial promotion to the fourth level required the support of the surrounding Immortal Mansion, so Ye Feng's number was reduced by 20% based on the original number. With the annual tribute reduced, the masters of the Immortal Palaces are naturally overjoyed. The master of a sixth-level immortal mansion immediately said: "From now on, our mansion will only follow the lead of the Mu mansion." This person made a suggestion, and everyone immediately agreed. "Master Mu,Please support me in the future. " "Master Mu, if you can use my place, just take care of me." "There is no problem with the quantity of annual tribute. I will definitely send someone to deliver it on time." ¡­¡­ Under the stars, Mu Jiansheng felt the sense of honor brought by power and strength for the first time, and he was in a good mood. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 61: Merging the Immortal Mansion At this moment, after hearing a clanging sound, Du Kui pulled out the side blade with a sullen face. The blade shines with sharp light, stinging everyone's eyes. Mu Jiansheng couldn't help but narrowed his eyes and asked, "What are you going to do?" The hierarchical concept that has been oppressed for a long time is deeply ingrained. Mu Jiansheng was unable to change his role for a while. He was not particularly confident when he asked this question. "Don't do anything." Du Kuihan said, "You continue to discuss, I just wipe the blade. My Haiyue Sword has not tasted human blood for ten years. Recently, it has often tasted human blood in the middle of the night. Whispering, I must appease its murderous spirit in this way." There is a profound meaning in the words, which sends chills down the spine. Everyone was frightened and kept silent, no longer mentioning the annual tribute. Du Kui wiped the blade while looking at everyone coldly, and said casually: "It is none of my business how much annual tribute you pay to Mu Mansion. But the annual tribute of Ziwei Pavilion cannot be less." "But" A palace master frowned and immediately wanted to refute. "Zheng¡ª¡ª" Du Kui shook his sword, and a ray of cold light appeared. The palace master trembled and swallowed the second half of his words. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s limelight was overshadowed by Du Kui¡¯s long sword. Ziweiyuan was defeated, but Du Kui's strength was still there, and no one was willing to use flesh and blood to try the cold blade. Ye Feng saw this in his eyes and gave Bao Tianyou a wink calmly. Bao Tianyou chuckled and said, "It's indeed a good knife. I happen to have one too, so I'll take it out and show off my ugliness." After saying that, Bao Tianyou opened his palm, and a long sword immediately emerged from his palm. The sword body of this sword is surrounded by two dragons. Several dragon whiskers are intertwined and merge into the tip of the sword. When it shakes gently, it makes a sound like a dragon's roar. Bao Tianyou smiled and said: "What a coincidence, my Double Dragon Huanyue hasn't drank human blood for a while." "Double Dragon Huanyue" Du Kui's expression changed, "You are Bao among the Thirteen Gods of War" "That's right." Bao Tianyou stroked his long beard, "I am none other than Bao Tianyou." The thirteen war gods under Tu Zhantian are famous in the history of Lingnan Region. Du Kui immediately took a breath of cold air, bowed his hands, and said: "This junior is too blind to see Mount Tai, please forgive me, Senior Bao." Bao Tianyou chuckled: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. According to the rules set by the Xuanqing Immortal Sect in the Upper Heaven Realm, only the fourth-level and above immortal mansions are eligible to collect annual tribute. Naturally, rights and responsibilities coexist, and the fourth-level and above immortal mansions must also go to the Upper Heaven Realm. Pay tribute. Palace Master Du is aggressive and doesn¡¯t seem to be following the rules.¡± Du Kui said hurriedly: "Don't dare, the seniors are here, how can the juniors dare to be presumptuous. There is something going on in the house, I will take the first step, and you can discuss it slowly." After saying that, he bowed his hands and slowly exited the house. Bao Tianyou smiled and said, "Everyone, let's continue." At this time, Du Kui, who had walked out of the house, paused and turned his head to look into the yard, with a ruthless look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ With Bao Tianyou in charge, the palace masters were sure that Du Kui would not dare to make a mistake. After the discussion, the discussion about Sui Gong came to a conclusion quickly, and Ye Feng's proposal was unanimously recognized by all the immortal mansions. That night, Mu Jiansheng entertained the senior officials of each mansion, and the next day, the six people from the Mu mansion returned in triumph. Back to Mu Mansion, Mu Jiansheng summoned everyone to discuss matters in the conference hall. Mu Jiansheng is sitting in the main seat, and Ye Feng, Bao Tianyou, Mu Die, and Gao Xiang are on both sides. Looking at the four heroes of the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, Mu Jiansheng was filled with emotion and said: "Thanks to you all, in this Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, my Mu Mansion was successfully promoted to the fourth level Immortal Mansion and became famous in one battle. Mu My long-cherished wish has finally come true, butwhat should I do next?¡± Ye Feng said: "If nothing goes wrong, Yaoyue Mansion will soon become a first-class immortal mansion. I heard from Senior Bao that a first-class immortal mansion has absolute leadership over other levels of immortal mansions. Although we are in the fourth level, We still have to be controlled by others. In my opinion, we should increase the strength of the Immortal Palace as soon as possible. After all, if we exclude a few of us, the strength of the Mu Palace will be much inferior to that of the ordinary ninth-level Immortal Palace." "Ye Feng is right." Bao Tianyou nodded, "The current Mu Mansion is like a forest. There are a few towering trees in the forest, but the rest are all low bushes. To say it is weak, there are at least a few Wherever a big tree stands, it is said to be strong, but apart from a few big trees, there is nothing worth boasting about. Our Mu Mansion is undoubtedly an outlier among the high-level Immortal Mansion, and the top priority now is to change this situation as soon as possible. " "Rebuild the Golden Armored Warrior Camp?" Mu Jiansheng frowned and murmured the proposal. But before Ye Feng and others could respond, he shook his head and said, "I heard Ye Feng say that Jin Most of the warriors are greedy for life and afraid of death. Such people do not seem worth cultivating.??Selecting people with both talent and hard work from the bottom seems to be a bit overwhelming. This thing is really tricky. " Ye Feng said: "Everything has a solution. I believe that after our Mu Mansion becomes famous in the first battle, strong men will come to join us. In addition, we can also annex other immortal mansions." "Annexing other immortal mansions?" Mu Jiansheng was stunned. Ye Feng explained: "Although some immortal mansions are not high-level, they have been established for a long time and have a solid foundation. We can discuss with them to merge their immortal mansions. Firstly, we can expand our strength, and secondly, we can borrow the fourth level The name of the Immortal Palace will enhance their chances of survival. This move kills two birds with one stone. I believe that most low-level Immortal Palaces will agree. However, the circumstances of each Immortal Palace are different and the specific methods need to be further discussed. " Everyone agreed with Ye Feng¡¯s proposal. The matter was settled in this way, and everyone who had worked hard for several days went back to their homes to rest in preparation for the fourth-class Immortal Mansion celebration to be held half a month later. At that celebration, the old man surnamed Gu would personally come to select his disciples and send them to the Lihentian Xuanqing Taoist Sect to learn advanced techniques. Fifteen days passed by in a blink of an eye. The fourth-level immortal mansion is indeed very influential. Within fifteen days, a total of 32 strong men with broken bodies and above came to seek refuge. With Ye Feng's efforts, there was a fifth-level immortal mansion and two sixth-level immortal mansions. Merged with Mu Mansion. At this time, there are four palace masters in Mu Mansion. The master of the palace, Mu Jiansheng, the ¡®Drip Sword¡¯, has a sixth level of body-breaking cultivation; The second palace master, ¡®Roaring Heavenly Lord¡¯ You Yong, has cultivated to the second level of incarnation; The Lord of the Third Palace, ¡®Pretty Widow¡¯ Ni Yue, has a cultivation level of ninth level; The fourth palace master, ¡®bald monk¡¯ Xie Zhenting, has cultivated to the first level of incarnation. Under the four palace masters, there are more than thirty practitioners who have broken the body or above. With all the powerful people gathered together, Mu Mansion was finally on the right track. Mu Jiansheng was very pleased. Ye Feng was also very pleased. Ye Feng is still the second most powerful person in Mu Mansion. Above him, there is only Bao Tianyou, a hermit cultivator who has attained enlightenment. After entering the Bulo Realm, Ye Feng had a bumpy journey. First, Mu Hong and Mu Can had evil intentions and wanted to kill him, and then there was the Bat Cave and his party, who almost died. Today, he finally achieved some success. Whether it was his own strength or the prosperity of the Immortal Mansion, Ye Feng was extremely pleased. Today is the day of the Fourth Class Immortal Mansion¡¯s celebration. At sunrise, the powerful men in Mu Mansion who were above the broken body gathered in the meeting hall of Mu Shen Mansion. Ten days ago, there were only six people including Ye Feng in this meeting hall, but now there are about forty people. The four masters of the palace took Mu Jiansheng as their esteemed one and sat at the head of the table. More than thirty powerful men with broken bodies and above sat on both sides of the hall, with Ye Feng at the head on the left and Bao Tianyou at the right. Mu Die was still standing behind Mu Jiansheng with a frosty face as usual. At this time, Mu Jiansheng felt somewhat confident. He looked around at everyone one by one, and finally landed on Ye Feng, nodding slightly. As the master of the palace, he knows better than anyone else what Ye Feng means to Mu Mansion. This powerful man who ascended from the lower world has made earth-shaking changes in Mu Mansion in just ten years. Without him, Mu Mansion would have He was still the ninth-level Immortal Mansion that was at the mercy of others, and he, Mu Jiansheng, was still the false master of the Mansion who was unbearable and had his power eclipsed by the red general. To Ye Feng, Mu Jiansheng was not only grateful, but also grateful. He looked back at his daughter and nodded. Mu Die's face turned red, she lowered her head and stood behind Ye Feng hesitantly. Ye Feng was stunned. Could it be thatMu Jiansheng said something to Mu Die? The second master of the palace, You Yong, burst out laughing and said, "Brother, are we going to have a wedding banquet with Miss Die'er and Brother Ye soon?" You Yong is known as the "Roaring God". He has a bold personality and a loud voice. As soon as he said this sentence, the whole room burst into laughter. Ye Feng's cheeks felt hot, and he turned back to look at Mu Die. Her face was as red as a ripe apple in autumn, and her eyes were filled with emotion. When their eyes met, Mudie was obviously panicked and quickly lowered her head. The crowd burst into laughter again. Ni Yue, the head of the Third Palace, the Pretty Widow, smiled and said: "Brother Ye is handsome and has extraordinary strength. I have seen countless people, so I can't help but be tempted, not to mention a little girl like Die'er who has not yet left the palace. Die'er, Sanniang and you Make the decision, choose an auspicious day tomorrow, and marry Ye Feng as your little wife. Don¡¯t underestimate this little wife, these men love their little wives the most. " "Bald Monk" Xie Zhenting, the head of the Fourth Palace, clasped his hands together, shouted the Buddha's name, and said: "Sister Ni Yue, who keeps her body as pure as jade, has she ever seen countless people? If you want to marry again in the future, I am willing to return to secular life for you, great monk." "Bah, bah, bah!" Ni Yue scolded with a smile, "I'm not serious, and I don't care what the occasion is."   Xie Zhenting likes Ni Yue. Ni Yue has a free and easy personality. When the two meet, it is inevitable that they will flirt. This is just a small scene, and everyone is already used to it. The senior officials in the government chatted for a while, and when the right time came, three drums sounded. In an instant, drums and music were blaring. In the sky, among the colorful clouds, a loud voice suddenly came: "According to the decree of Lihentian Xuanqing Taoist Sect, Mu Mansion is canonized as a fourth-class Immortal Mansion. It will be valid for one hundred years. After a hundred years, if in the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition If the defense is successful, the validity period will be extended.¡± Mu Jiansheng and others flew out of the meeting hall and came to the square. They looked up and saw a man standing with a sword in the clouds. He was not the master of Tianjing Pavilion, but a handsome man with eyes like cold stars. A young man with sharp eyebrows. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 62: Young Messenger from the Upper Realm This person is flying with the sword, which means that the sword is a wind-type fairy treasure of level seven or above - this is the unique characteristic of the wind-type fairy treasure. As long as the level is above level seven, it can be used by the owner to walk on the sword. . Throughout the Lingnan Region, there are only a handful of seventh-level immortal treasures. The only known ones are the dragon-headed crutch in the hand of Ziyuan, the Double Dragon Fantasy Moon Sword in the hand of Bao Tianyou, and the golden-backed sword in the hand of the legendary reclusive master Cang Tianlong. Cang Tian Long has been hiding in the world for thousands of years, and his life and death are unknown. The whereabouts of the golden-backed sword are even more unknown, which further demonstrates the preciousness of the seventh-level immortal treasure. This man walks with a sword, his appearance is dignified, and his brows are heroic. He must be a strong man from the Lingnan region sent by the Heaven Realm. Mu Jiansheng cupped his hands from afar and said, "Welcome the messenger from heaven." The man lowered his sword and slowly landed in front of Mu Jiansheng, his proud eyes scanning everyone one by one. Finally, he smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Gu is old and cannot control the emerging powerhouses in the Lingnan region. Master ordered him to recuperate in Qianqing Hall. I, Yu Wenmu, have been ordered to take charge of Tianjing Pavilion. This time I came to Mu The government is ordered by the master to select people with outstanding talents to go to the Lihen Tianxuan Qingdao Sect to learn advanced techniques." Mu Jiansheng said hurriedly: "Today coincides with the celebration of our Mu Mansion. Mu has prepared water and wine to welcome Lord Yuwen." "No need." Yu Wenmu flatly refused Mu Jiansheng's invitation, "I have important matters, so I can only stay here for two hours. After the disciple selection is completed, I have to rush to Yao Yue Mansion." Ye Feng asked: "Brother Yuwen, Yaoyue Mansion has passed the review of the first-class Immortal Mansion?" "That's right." Yu Wenmu nodded, "Congratulations everyone, there is another leader in the Lingnan Region. Every first-class immortal mansion can go to our Xuanqing Taoist Treasure Pavilion to choose a magic weapon. When you go to Yaoyue Mansion, you can It¡¯s for this matter.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart moved. ?? Could it be that the white-faced young man, the veiled woman and the other six people made a high-profile challenge to Baguio Garden and applied for a first-class immortal mansion just to enter the Xuanqing Immortal Sect Treasure Pavilion to select treasures? If so, what kind of treasure are they going to choose? If not, what is their purpose? Ye Feng instinctively felt that there was a big secret hidden in these people. The front is shrouded in clouds and mist. When will the clouds and mist be parted and we can see the blue sky? Ye Feng had no time to think too much, because this was not an issue he should consider. Yuwen Mu only stayed in Mu Mansion for two hours. During this period, Ye Feng must fully cooperate with him to select the most talented disciple. Mu Jiansheng invited Yuwen Mu into the meeting hall, presented him with the finest wine, and said, "Master Yuwen, I am stupid and don't know what method the heavens use to select disciples." Yu Wenmu's eyes flashed with pride, and he said: "There are naturally ways to ascend to the heaven. Three hundred and seventy years ago, I entered the Lihen Heaven to practice hard, and now I went down to the realm for the first time. I stepped on the clouds and held a sword, from the extreme west of the Lingnan Territory to Far East, only an hour's time. Most of the spiritual beasts seen on the way were low-level spiritual beasts, and the strongest spiritual beasts were only level five or six. The jungle of Lihentian was vast, and the spiritual beasts were very powerful, even in dangerous and secluded places. The legendary holy beast was hidden. When the holy beast appeared, the earth shook. About ten thousand years ago, the holy beast Yanhuang almost destroyed the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. If the three great sword masters hadn't turned the tide, Lihentian would have been gone. To re-exist. Those who enter the heavenly realm to learn Kung Fu must be prepared to fight to the death. In such an environment, it is absolutely impossible to live for more than a hundred years without the intention to die. Okay, no more nonsense, you must be here. Within half an hour, I selected one hundred people and asked them to gather in the square for me to choose." After finishing speaking, he picked up the wine glass, took a sip, frowned and said: "The wine in the lower realm is much lighter, and is not as mellow as the fine wine in the upper realm." Ye Feng smiled secretly in his heart. At first glance, this person seems to be the kind of person who is very simple, has little experience, but is arrogant. The Mu Mansion at this time was formed by the merger of the four immortal mansions. Due to the short time of the merger, the four palace masters did not know each other's subordinates very well. Mu Jiansheng ordered the other three palace masters to recommend subordinates for Yu Wenmu to choose. You Yong and the other three palace masters went back to prepare. Mu Jiansheng called Ye Feng and Mu Die to his side again, and said to Ye Feng: "Brother Bao and I have discussed that he is old, and he is greedy for his homeland. He has made it clear that even if he turns into dirt, he will be buried in Lingnan." Gao Xiang practices hard, but his talent is limited, so he must not be able to get into Yu Wenmu's eyes. After thinking about it, you and Die'er are the only ones who have the right number. Both of them were successfully selected, please take good care of Die'er." The words are spoken with sincerity. Ye Feng nodded solemnly and said, "Don't worry, Master, even if I risk my life, I, Ye Feng, will keep Die'er safe." Mudie lowered her head and took a peek at Ye Feng, with a blush on her cheeks. "Okay!" Mu Jiansheng's eyes were moist."Ye Feng, I'll leave Die'er to you right now." "The Lord of the Palace" "Daddy" "Hahaha" Mu Jiansheng laughed loudly, "You are not a man who is young. I, Mu Jiansheng, have dull qualifications and low cultivation, but I think I still have a pair of eyes to recognize people. Ye Feng, you are the dragon in the clouds. , Sooner or later, I will soar into the sky, and it is truly a blessing for me, Mu Jiansheng, to have your help." "Palace Master." Ye Feng felt moved in his heart. "Okay." Mu Jiansheng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, "Go and get ready. If there are suitable candidates, bring them with you." Ye Feng looked at Mu Die, smiled softly, suddenly took her hand, and led her towards the door. Looking at the backs of the two of them, a happy smile appeared on the corners of Mu Jiansheng's lips. A beautiful woman¡¯s hands are as smooth and tender as agar. Mu Die let Ye Feng hold her hand, blushed with embarrassment, and followed Ye Feng obediently under the playful gazes of everyone. Wherever Ye Feng goes, she will go. Mu Die has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Similarly, Ye Feng has also been looking forward to it for a long time. This cruel world where strength means everything has set up too many obstacles for the two of them, Mu Zhanxin, Ziweiyuan When Ye Feng is unable to compete with them and cannot protect himself, he will never dare to hold the hand of a beautiful woman. Because love between men and women is not only human nature, but also represents the trust of each other and the responsibility to protect each other. Ye Feng and Mu Die walked in tacit understanding, and unknowingly, they came to the small garden again. I don¡¯t know when, Mu Die has snuggled on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder. The flowers are blooming, and the refreshing fragrance is blooming. In the sea of ??flowers, colorful butterflies are flying, intertwining the most beautiful picture. Ye Feng held the girl's hand, and wisps of fragrance entered his nose. He didn't know whether it was the fragrance of flowers or the girl's natural body fragrance. In the sea of ??flowers, the two of them depended on each other and were speechless. Because no one wants to ruin this beautiful atmosphere. After a long time, Mu Die snuggled into Ye Feng's arms and asked softly: "Ye Feng, do you think the two sisters will accept me?" Ye Feng looked to the horizon and said: "People say that the love between men and women is selfish, but I, Ye Feng, don't know what virtue or ability, actually married two selfless wives. Yingying is virtuous, and Zixin is tenacious. With them here, I can I feel that no matter how hard and hard I put in, it¡¯s all worth it! And you, Die¡¯er, are the biggest reward for my ascension to the Buro Realm.¡± The wind is blowing and the flowers are moving. The beauty's lips were smiling and she was close to Ye Feng's chest. With her hair raised, a white butterfly landed on Mudie's sleeve, like a beautiful little flower. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Die'er, the colorful butterflies in this garden seem to like you very much." As soon as he spoke, the white butterfly was startled. The small white butterfly flapped its wings and blended into the warm sunshine. Mu Die said softly: "Ye Feng, we only have one hour to prepare. Think about it and see if there are any suitable candidates and bring them to the square." The talents in Mu Mansion are withering. Ye Feng now truly understands this sentence. In such a large fairy house, apart from myself and Die'er, there is no one else who can be selected for evaluation by the envoys from the heaven. etc! There is one person, and there is another person! Ye Feng suddenly became excited. Mu Die noticed Ye Feng's emotional change, was slightly startled, and asked: "Ye Feng, what's wrong with you?" Ye Feng looked into her eyes: "I thought of someone." "who." "My son, my Ye Feng's son!" "Xiao Chenchen?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly: "Ye Chen is no longer the little Chenchen who was just babbling. He has grown into a man. He has practiced hard and has reached the level of Ning Yuan. When it comes to drinking, I am no match for him." "At the age of eleven or twelve, you already have the cultivation level of Yuan Condensation?" Mu Die was very surprised. "Yes!" A look of guilt appeared on Ye Feng's face, "I feel ashamed to say that I have been busy practicing and dealing with things in the house these years, and rarely care about Chen'er. Time flies, and unknowingly, the little brat has grown up I only found out about the young man who has reached the level of Ning Yuan a few days ago." Mu Die immediately became anxious and said: "Without further delay, we will go to your house immediately and bring Chen'er over." Ye Feng nodded, and Mu Die flew out of the mansion and headed straight to the Huaguo Courtyard. In the Huaguo Villa, there is a small school.   Ye Chen, who was only twelve years old, was carrying a huge iron on his shoulders, squatting and standing up, gritting his teeth and holding on. Next to the school grounds, in the pavilion, Jiang Yingying sat in a bamboo chair, embroidering girl's red while looking at her son, her beautiful face always filled with a smile of tranquility and contentment. Ye Feng and Mu Die landed on the edge of the school field. Ye Chen hurriedly threw the giant iron aside and bowed. The twelve-year-old boy already looks a bit like an adult. He has a handsome appearance, a heroic look on his brows, and a stubborn look in his eyes, quite a bit like Ye Feng when he was young. Ye Feng called Ye Chen to his side, stroked his head and said, "We haven't seen you for a few days, but my Chen'er has grown taller again." After receiving the praise from his father, a look of pride appeared on Ye Chen's slightly immature face. Jiang Yingying welcomed the three people into the pavilion, poured two cups of tea for Ye Feng and Mu Die, took a quick look at Mu Die, and perhaps saw some clues from Mu Die's rosy face, she called out: "Sister. " Mu Die was distracted, lowered her head in a hurry, and fiddled with the corners of her clothes. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 63: Ye Chen¡¯s First Test Facing Jiang Yingying's smiling gaze, Mu Die was a little at a loss. This beautiful girl has always used a cold appearance to disguise herself, but at this moment, her shyness and panic fully revealed her innocent and innocent nature. Ye Feng laughed dumbly and said: "Okay, okay, we don't have much time, let's get down to business." "Sister Yingying, I am here this time is" Mu Die stammered a few words, and finally couldn't speak any more, so she had to look at Ye Feng for help. Ye Feng smiled and described the selection of disciples in the Heaven Realm. After Mu Mansion is promoted to the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect will send people here to select people with outstanding talents to study and experience in the heaven. Jiang Yingying had already heard Ye Feng talk about this, but what she never expected was that young Ye Chen would get such an opportunity. As a mother, Jiang Yingying is somewhat reluctant to part with her. But as Ye Feng¡¯s wife, Jiang Yingying understands Ye Feng¡¯s desire for strength very well. How can the son of a strong man be a bear? So, she called Ye Chen to her side and asked: "Chen'er, why have you been practicing for so long?" Ye Chen solemnly replied: "I want to be like my father and become a great hero that everyone admires and respects." After hearing these words, Ye Feng felt mixed emotions in his heart. To his son, he is a big hero. But, are you really a hero? No, I am just an ordinary person with goals and pursuits. My ideals and goals can be summed up in just two words - the strongest! For these two words, I went through all the hardships and fought many times with my life, and step by step I got to where I am today. Looking back, there are dead bones everywhere; looking forward, there are thorns everywhere. ¡°I am my son¡¯s hope and goal, and also my son¡¯s role model. He is a pathfinder who overcomes obstacles and strives forward; his son worships him and practices hard and is a follower. Perhaps one day, this follower will stand higher and go further than himself, but before that, he must withstand countless experiences and tests. Today, he will face the first test in his life. Ye Feng called Ye Chen to his side and asked lovingly: "Chen'er, if you are given a chance to become stronger, but you are required to leave your parents and move forward alone, would you be willing?" "I do!" Ye Chen answered without hesitation. Ye Feng took a long breath. I, Ye Feng, have endured all the hardships and hardships for the sake of the word "strongest" and strived hard. Now, my son has made the same choice I made. Looking at his son, Ye Feng's eyes were filled with approval. Ye Chen puffed up his chest proudly and said: "Father, don't worry, it is destined that your son will not be weak. Mother, if I really want to leave, please don't miss me. One day, I will walk on the clouds." Sword, return to you and your father." Jiang Yingying burst into tears and hurriedly turned away, saying, "Mom, I'm going to pack your bags right now." Jiang Yingying left in tears. She felt a lot of reluctance in her heart, but decided to let Ye Chen go out and have a career. Because Ye Chen is Ye Feng¡¯s son. This identity destined him to be unable to do anything in his life. Ye Chen was a little surprised. He looked at his mother's back, then at his father's face, and asked, "Father, are what you just said true? Is there really a chance for me to become stronger?" Ye Feng nodded. Ye Chen's eyes suddenly flashed with a burning light. Ye Feng saw his own shadow in his son. There is a saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. There is another saying, called a high-spirited young man. Looking at his son, Ye Feng felt a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart. Not long after, Jiang Yingying came back. Jiang Yingying is not only Ye Feng's wife, but also the general manager of Ye Mansion and Ye Feng's royal chef. She manages everything in the house in an orderly manner. In less than a stick of incense, she was able to sort out a very delicate little package from Ye Chen, which contained everything from toiletries and a change of clothes to tableware and chopsticks for eating and a knife for peeling fruits. Nothing. In fact, twelve-year-old Ye Chen is already able to stand on his own feet. But out of love for her son, Jiang Yingying always felt that he still needed her own care. Mother hands line, wandering clothing. Ye Chen¡¯s tears suddenly welled up. "Okay." Ye Feng patted his son on the shoulder, "IFeng's son can't be so worthless. Let's go, today is just a selection. Even if you are really selected, there will still be some time before you enter the heaven. " Then, Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yingying, gently pulled her hair behind her ears, and said, "Yingying, let's go." "Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded. The three of them left Ye Mansion and rushed to the small square in Mu Shen Mansion. When we arrived, although there was still half an hour before the selection time, there were already many people standing in the square. More than 80% of the more than thirty cultivators in Mu Mansion who have broken bodies or above are gathered here. In addition, You Yong and other three other palace masters also brought many young people. There are more than a hundred candidates in the square. And there are only five people who can finally ascend to Lihen Heaven to learn advanced techniques. This is a cruel exam, and there is only one assessment criterion - talent. On the way here, Ye Feng told Ye Chen the situation here in detail. At this moment, Ye Chen stood on the sidelines, looking a little reserved, but more importantly, excited. He has been practicing alone in Ye Mansion. He has never seen so many powerful people gathering at the same time. What¡¯s more, he is about to receive his first opportunity in life. The young man's eyes were shining with a burning light, his body was shaking slightly due to excitement, and the sound of his heartbeat was beating against his eardrums, becoming increasingly clear. Ye Feng stood beside Ye Chen and smiled slightly when he saw this scene. Once upon a time, facing the vast world of martial arts, I was too excited to be alone. But now, even if the mountains collapse before me, I can still feel calm and not be surprised by any changes. Everyone must go through the process of growing up, and my son is no exception. Ye Feng gently put his hand on his son's shoulder. At this moment, as a father, Ye Feng can only express his support for his son in this way. Ye Chen turned around and met his father's gentle and kind eyes. His excitement and chaotic mood gradually calmed down. "Father." Ye Chen clenched his fist, "I will never let you down." "I believe it!" Ye Feng nodded solemnly. While the father and son were talking, many more people drove to the square one after another. Half an hour later, the number of candidates in the field exceeded two hundred. After Yu Wenmu had eaten and drank enough, he slowly walked out of the meeting hall. When he saw these two hundred people, he frowned and murmured: "Why are there so many people? It seems that this life is not easy. Oops. , I have a headache, it will be fine if Uncle Gu is here.¡± While he was talking, he walked down the steps and came to the first person. He frowned and looked at this person for a long time. The man was stared at so hard that he felt cold sweat, but he heard Yu Wenmu say: "There are also aborigines in Lihentian. In terms of talent, you can't even reach the average level of the aborigines in Lihentian, but you still have the nerve to come and participate." Selection of disciples of my Daxuan Qingxian Sect?¡± As soon as these words came out, the man's face turned ashen. Actually, this entire sentence can be summarized in four words. You failed! But Yu Wenmu expressed his contempt for this man's talent through a long speech. This move may have been an unintentional mistake, but it was enough to make that person lose face. The man¡¯s face was ashen, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and his fists were clenched. But Yu Wenmu didn¡¯t seem to see anything and slowly walked towards the second person. The second person suddenly became nervous. On the sidelines, Ye Feng saw this scene in his eyes and thought to himself: If Yu Wenmu was not a strong man sent by Heaven, that person might fight him to the death. Yu Wenmu doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy. ¡°But he is not familiar with worldly affairs, he is arrogant, and he acts haphazardly. I really don¡¯t know why the Xuanqing Immortal Sect would send such a person to take over the work of the old man named Gu. At this time, Yu Wenmu was already observing the second person with great interest. While observing, he kept mumbling: "As expectedas expected" The second person was so frightened by his stare that he bravely asked in a low voice: "Guo, what is it?" "Your talent is indeed worse than that of the first person." Yu Wenmu said seriously, "For example, if you spend the same time practicing, when he reaches the first level of enlightenment, you are still incarnating the seventh or eighth level of suffering. You're struggling. Oh, I'm sorry, I made a mistake. Correction, with your talent, I'm afraid you won't be able to reach the third level of incarnation until you die." This sentence shocked the second person. Yu Wenmu walked towards the third person. ¡°My talent is so poor,Are you still embarrassed to stand here? " "My hands and feet are weak, my eyes are dull, and my talent is not much better than that of a pig. That's right, it's the kind of pig we often eat." "Why are you standing there, why don't you go find a piece of tofu and kill you?" "Did you see it? There is a small garden there. I'll give you a suggestion: give up practicing and become a gardener." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng then discovered that this boy was not only casual in doing things, but also a talkative one. Is it because you are too excited for the first time in the area? Ye Feng secretly observed for a while and found that this was not the case at all. This kid just talked too much and had nothing to do with whether he was excited or not. Yu Wenmu stopped in front of everyone and made comments. Most of them were criticized to pieces by him, but a few people were very honored to not receive any comments from him and escaped. In the eyes of everyone with resentment, Yu Wenmu quickly performed his duties. With his almost vicious words, more than a hundred people left the small square dejectedly in a short time. Finally, Yu Wenmu came to Ye Feng, Mu Die and Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Feng, Yu Wenmu nodded slightly and said, "I saw you just now in the meeting hall." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Yes, Brother Yuwen." Yuwen Mu¡¯s expression immediately darkened: ¡°They all call me Master Yuwen, but you are the only one who calls me Brother Yuwen. Is that disrespectful to me?¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 64: Pure Spiritual Body "How dare you, how dare you." Ye Feng said calmly, "The title of 'Sir' is so old-fashioned, how can it be worthy of the arrogant, young and promising brother Yuwen?" "Hahaha" Yu Wenmu laughed loudly, "Not bad, not intimidated by me. He is indeed a new generation of young talents in the Lingnan region. I don't care about that 'Lord' Lao Shizi. By the way, your name is What?" "This is Ye Feng!" "Okay, Brother Ye, I like you! You must come to my Tianjing Pavilion for a gathering someday. How should I explain this? Well By the way, you are the hero of Lingnan Domain, and I am the talent of Lihentian. Let¡¯s get together and have a drink, yo yo, it¡¯s so beautiful, hahaha¡­¡± "Since Brother Yuwen is so enthusiastic, Ye Feng will definitely pay him a visit someday." "That's it! Hey, Brother Ye, you are standing in the field, do you also want to go to my Xuanqing Taoist sect to study the skills?" Ye Feng nodded. Yu Wenmu curled his lips: "The life of the Xuanqing Taoist sect is poor, what's the point? Besides, if you go, who will come to Tianjing Pavilion to drink with me? Don't tell me that you are unjust, we have an appointment first, I can I can¡¯t let you pass the selection.¡± This guy was so casual in doing things, Ye Feng felt helpless. In fact, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care too much about the opportunity to enter the Lihen Heavenly Realm to study. First of all, Ye Feng knew that his talent was limited and he might not be able to meet the requirements of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect for selecting disciples. Secondly, Ye Feng has his own way of practicing. Once again, the two lovely wives are in Mu Mansion, especially Zi Xin. She is addicted to alchemy and needs Ye Feng to continuously supply various herbs. In addition, when Mu Mansion is not yet stable, Ye Feng, as a senior member of Mu Mansion, still needs to deal with many matters. Therefore, Ye Feng did not want to argue with Yu Wenmu on this issue. Mu Die became anxious. Becoming stronger is Mu Die¡¯s long-cherished wish in her life, but she just fell in love with Ye Feng and could not bear the pain of separation. Ye Feng gently squeezed her little hand and chanted: "If our love lasts for a long time, how can we stay together day and night?" ??Historical terms, used at this time, are just right and have deep meaning. These two lines of poetry have exceeded their own meaning and have become the love vow between Ye Fengshuo and Mu Die. Feeling the warmth from Ye Feng's palm and recalling these two sentences, Mu Die gradually relaxed. Yu Wenmu narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Die. Ye Feng suddenly became nervous. I haven¡¯t been this nervous for a long time. Ye Feng hopes Mu Die more than anyone else to get the opportunity to study in Lihentian Xuanqingxian Sect. The Xuanqing Taoist sect has been established for tens of thousands of years. It has not only formed a complete set of methods for cultivating disciples, but also has a soil that is conducive to the cultivation and growth of disciples. Entering the Xuanqing Taoist sect to practice will be of great benefit to Mu Die's future. Yu Wenmu observed attentively for a while, then looked at Ye Feng, spread his hands, and said: "I'm so sorry, today, I, Yu Wenmu, am destined to be the villain who beats mandarin ducks with a stick. My sister-in-law's talent, even if we look at the entire Lingnan Region, It is very rare that our Xuanqing Taoist Sect needs just such talents. Perhaps in one or two hundred years, my sister-in-law will be among the top ten emerging disciples of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect. Let me introduce myself again. One of the ten strongest new generation disciples of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect, 'Little Whirlwind' Yu Wenmu." The Xuanqing Taoist sect has a solid foundation, with tens of thousands of disciples in each generation. It is really not easy for Yu Wenmu to stand out among tens of thousands of people and get into the top ten. Perhaps this was the reason why the Xuanqing Taoist Sect asked him to succeed the old man named Gu. Ye Feng thought so and said with a smile: "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Yuwen." Mudie was a little sad. Being chosen as a disciple of the Xuanqing Taoist Sect means that she will soon be separated from Ye Feng. It's also a mixture of joy and sorrow, but at this moment, worry accounts for the majority. Mu Die has always had a strong personality, but now, as a woman, she deeply feels her dependence on Ye Feng. It¡¯s so hard to let go! Mu Die lowered her head sadly. Yu Wenmu saw this in his eyes and said, "Eh," and said, "The matter between men and women is really troublesome. Brother Ye, let me tell you, one time, I broke into the second brother and the ninth sister in the woods Well, that guy invited me to drink for a month. This time I took over Gu Bo's job, and he was the first one to recommend me, so I got the opportunity to travel to the lower worlderto work." Ye Feng understood. This kid accidentally broke into the good deeds of his second senior brother and ninth junior sister. In order to keep it secret, his second senior brother was the first to recommend him to the Lingnan Territory. Obviously, the purpose of this move was not to give him a chance to play, but to encourage him to leave the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Yu Wenmu is a big mouth, and all big mouths have two things in common: First, feel good about yourself; Second, it is easy to offend people. In less than an hour after arriving at Mu Mansion, he had already offended more than a hundred people. Looking at the leopard in the tube, it can be seen that in the lower world, in the Xuanqing Taoist sect, there are countless people who are secretly happy, and there are also countless people who are congratulating each other, but he has no idea. It is really sad to think about it. Ye Feng looked at Yu Wenmu with a look of pity. And Yu Wenmu is ready to start reviewing the next person. The next person is Ye Chen. Yu Wenmu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, his eyebrows gradually locked together, and his expression became more solemn. Ye Feng was startled and asked: "Brother Yuwen, is there anything abnormal about the dog?" Yu Wenmu shook his head, turned his palm over, and took out a crystal clear six-sided crystal. "This isa trial stone?" Mu Die asked with a hint of confusion. "Yes, this object is the test stone for testing people's talent." Ye Feng has also heard of the trial stone. This object is very rare in the region and is rare even in the heaven. Its preciousness is no less than the seventh-level fairy treasure. More importantly, a trial stone can only be used once. After it is used, the trial stone turns into an ordinary stone and has nothing special about it. It is not difficult to judge a person's talent, as long as the person making the judgment has a level of cultivation above enlightenment. Seeing Yu Wenmu take out the trial stone, Ye Feng was confused and secretly wondered, could it be that his son's physique was too special, making it difficult for Yu Wenmu to make a judgment? Even so, there is no need for him to waste a precious trial stone for his son! Yu Wenmu¡¯s strange behavior and solemn expression made Ye Feng instinctively think that his son might be really special. This special achievement made Yu Wenmu put away his cynical attitude and become extremely cautious. Yu Wenmu¡¯s special behavior made Ye Chen a little nervous. He turned back to look at Ye Feng, who just smiled slightly. Ye Chen's eyes suddenly became firm. Immediately, he turned around again and faced Yu Wenmu with his head raised. Yuwen Mu took a long breath and slowly pressed the trial stone onto Ye Chen's heavenly spirit. The surface of the trial stone suddenly rippled like water waves, and the color of the trial stone gradually changed. At the beginning, the trial stone was crystal clear and flawless, reflecting the light of the red sun and making it extremely bright. But after just a few breaths, the trial stone had become completely transparent, and Yu Wenmu held it in his hand as if it were nothing. Ye Feng and Mu Die looked at each other, puzzled. Yu Wenmu took a breath of air. Ye Feng asked anxiously: "Brother Yuwen, what does this mean?" Yu Wenmu opened his mouth slightly, his body trembled slightly, and he was speechless. Ye Feng asked again: "Brother Yuwen, what does this mean?" "A body of pure spirit!" Yu Wenmu looked at Ye Feng with hot eyes, "This is a body of pure spirit!" "A pure spiritual body?" "Yes, a pure, pure spirit body." Yu Wenmu grabbed Ye Feng's shoulders, his voice trembling with excitement, "Do you know what it means? There is only one pure spirit body in the entire Lihentian, and that is our Xuan Master Zizhu of the Qingxian Sect.¡± Ye Feng still doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®pure spirit body¡¯. And the whole square suddenly became completely quiet. Just now, due to being too excited, Yu Wenmu forgot to lower his voice, and the explanation about the ¡®pure spiritual body¡¯ had reached the ears of everyone present. Ye Feng glanced sideways at Mudie and saw that she was completely stunned on the spot. Looking at the others, they were either shocked or stunned, and most of them had very strange expressions. The crowd¡¯s reaction made Ye Feng vaguely realize that his son had an extraordinary physique. " Moreover, this pure spiritual body must have a great background, so as soon as these four words came out, everyone was calmed down. Everyone knows the meaning of these four words, but I don't know much about it. Come to think of it, I am really ignorant. Ye Feng pulled Mu Die to his side and whispered to her: "Die'er, what kind of physique does this pure spirit body have?" Mu Die said softly: "In the Buro Realm, pure spiritual bodies are like thunder. Everyone with a pure spiritual body will eventually reach the top of this world. Brother Ye Feng, you have not been exposed to this kind of thing for the first ten years since you came here." It makes sense that we don¡¯t know the information. The pure spirit body is a very pure body. We ordinary people have seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, but there is only one of them. Attributes occupy a dominant position, so different people are suitable for practicing different systems of exercises. Some people forcibly enhance another attribute of their own.Because of their nature, they can practice two systems of exercises. Such people are undoubtedly stronger than those who only practice one system of exercises. But there is a kind of person who is better than a dual system cultivator. Even the cultivators of the three systems are much stronger. This kind of person is a person with a pure spiritual constitution. People with pure spiritual physiques have only one type of element in their bodies, so their attributes are very pure. When practicing techniques that match their attributes, their cultivation speed is thousands of times, or even a hundred thousand times faster than that of other people. For example, if we are a stone formed by interlacing various elements, then a person with a pure spiritual body is a fine stone with very pure attributes. " After listening to Mu Die¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of air. "The speed of cultivation is thousands of times, even one hundred thousand times that of ordinary people. What is this concept?" ??It takes ordinary people a thousand years to practice, but those with pure spiritual constitution only need one year or even a few days. ¡°I gave birth to an amazing son. There will come a time when his son will surpass himself and become a being respected by thousands of people. Looking at Ye Chen who was still confused, Ye Feng's heart was filled with pride and pride. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 65: Yingying¡¯s Highest Achievement Ye Feng suddenly remembered some trivial matters. My good wife Jiang Yingying is very different from ordinary people in some living habits. First, Yingying eats very little. Ordinary people eat three meals a day and still feel hungry from time to time, but she only eats one meal a day, with only a few fruits and vegetables at each meal, and yet she is in good spirits. Second, Yingying has an extraordinary charisma for birds and animals. As long as she is willing, she can summon a group of strange birds with a wave of her hand. Ye Chen¡¯s food intake is also very small, and a large number of unknown and beautiful birds often gather around his body. Ye Chen completely inherited these two characteristics from his mother. Thinking about it this way, is it possible that Yingying is also a pure spirit? No way, there is only one person in the entire Lihentian who has such a pure physique. How could I, Ye Feng, be so virtuous and capable as to meet two of them at the same time? Ye Feng took a long breath, tried to calm down his emotions, and then looked at Yu Wenmu. Before Yuwen Mu could recover from the shock and excitement, Ye Feng suddenly asked: "Brother Yuwen, do you still have the trial stone?" "No more." Yu Wenmu opened his mouth, "Do you still want to confirm?" "No. I suddenly remembered a person who may have the same physique." "What?" Yu Wenmu was stunned. Ye Feng nodded and said: "Yes, my wife Jiang Yingying may also have a pure spirit body, but this is just a guess and needs to be confirmed." ¡°Take me to see it quickly!¡± Yu Wenmu picked up Ye Feng and walked out of the venue. The remaining hundred people in the venue were shocked on the spot and could not recover for a long time. After a long time, someone suddenly said: "I haven't passed the assessment yet." "That's right, I haven't passed the test either. Hey, where are the messengers from heaven?" ¡­¡­ After a stick of incense, Ye Mansion. Jiang Yingying lowered her head and fiddled with her clothes, her face was reddish, and she looked extremely timid. In front of her was Yu Wenmu, who was holding his chin with his right hand and looking very serious. Yu Wenmu remained in this posture for half a stick of incense. Ye Feng asked: "Brother Yuwen, is there any result?" "There is no trial stone, so I can't be sure." Yuwen Mu sighed, "But the possibility of a pure spiritual body is more than 70%." Ye Feng was immediately happy and said: "So, Yingying and Ye Chen can enter the Xuanqing Immortal Sect together?" "That's right or wrong." Yu Wenmu pulled Ye Feng aside and whispered, "Even if my sister-in-law has a pure spiritual body, she is useless. This I'll just say it straight, having pure spirit A woman with a spiritual constitution cannot marry for the rest of her life. Once she sleeps with a man, her pure spiritual body will be broken.¡± Ye Feng was startled. Immediately, a sense of guilt suddenly emerged. Without him, Yingying might be able to stand at the top of a certain world and become a strong man worshiped and admired by thousands of people. He is undoubtedly the sinner who destroyed Yingying. At this moment, a very soft voice rang: "My pure spiritual constitution has nothing to do with me. I was born only for my husband. The highest achievement in my life is to marry my husband." Ye Feng suddenly turned around and found to his surprise that Yingying had arrived behind him at some point. Yu Wenmu shrank his neck and stepped aside. Jiang Yingying burst into tears and threw herself into Ye Feng's arms. The two hugged each other speechlessly. Yu Wenmu sighed at the side: "The love between men and women is so wonderful! What will happen if I have a pure spiritual body, but it is broken by someone else? Uh I'm afraid I will go crazy." Ye Feng gently wiped away Jiang Yingying's tears, gently scratched her little nose, and said softly: "Crybaby, look, Brother Yuwen is laughing at our joke." Jiang Yingying lowered her head shyly, and the corners of her lips curved into a shallow smile. Yu Wenmu waved his hands repeatedly and said, "I didn't see anything. You are busy, just pretend I don't exist." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Yuwen, when I asked you just now, you answered 'either right or wrong'. Is this 'right or wrong' right or wrong?" "Uh it's very simple. What is a pure spiritual body? That is the best cultivation physique among ten thousand no, no, one among billions! Not to mention his biological mother, even if Ye Chen wants to take it with him There is no problem in the entire Mu Mansion! When you get to the Xuanqing Taoist Sect, you will be taught by the head master, live in a big house, served by a bunch of maids, eat barbecue, drink fine wine, and have your choice of precious stones and immortal treasures" Yu Wenmu became more and more excited as he spoke. , the more he said it, the more outrageous it became, and by the end, his mouth was watering. Ye Feng's lips twitched slightly, and he quickly interrupted his thoughts: "Brother Yuwen, Chen'er can't take the entire Mu Mansion with him, but I hope Yingying can stay with him." "No problem!"?Wen Mu agreed, then suddenly slapped his forehead and shouted, "It's broken, Brother Ye, I'll go ahead and find me in the small square later." Before he finished speaking, the long sword suddenly turned into a meteor and disappeared from Ye Feng's sight. Jiang Ying asked timidly: "Ms. sir, has Chen'er been chosen as a disciple of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect?" Ye Feng looked at his wife's clear and pure eyes and said: "Chen'er has a body of pure spirit. There is no one with such a physique. Looking at the entire Lihen Realm, there is only one person with such a physique. Not surprisingly, Chen'er I will definitely become a strong man in the future.¡± "Can I go with Chen'er?" "Yes." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. "Thenam I going to separate from my husband?" A trace of sadness flashed across Jiang Yingying's eyes. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Yuwen said that even if Chen'er wants to bring the entire Mu Mansion to settle in Lihentian, it's not a problem. This statement is a bit exaggerated, but I go to see you mother and son from time to time, so it shouldn't be a problem. Chen'er He has a special physique. After becoming a disciple of Xuanqing, he will have good clothes and good food, and his status will be incomparable. Once a person reaches the sky, he will inevitably be arrogant and extravagant. Chen'er is young and it is even more difficult to withstand all kinds of temptations. I, Ye Feng's son, must not become a dandy. So, Yingying, I need you to be by his side and watch over him." Jiang Yingying nodded solemnly: "Don't worry, sir, Chen'er is your son and mine. As a mother, I will teach him well and not let him go astray." "Let's go." Ye Feng gently stroked Jiang Yingying's hair, "Yu Wenmu is always on the go. He left in a hurry just now. He must have thought of something big. Let's go and take a look." "Okay, sir." The two of them walked out of the house and returned to Mu Shen Mansion. As soon as he entered the small square, Ye Feng discovered that all the people participating in the selection were gathered in the middle of the square. More than two hundred people were arranged in twenty rows. Everyone had their heads drooped and said nothing. Yu Wenmu Like a general reviewing soldiers, he swaggered around in front of everyone with his hands behind his back. Ye Feng was a little strange and shouted from a distance: "Brother Yuwen, is this for that?" Yu Wenmu turned his head and replied: "Train people!" "Training people?" "Yes!" Yu Wenmu spread his hands, "The current Ye Chen is just a young tiger. In the future, he will have sharp teeth and sharp claws, but now he is very fragile. If his identity as a pure spirit body is not passed down, If you go out, you will definitely be coveted by some strong people. Not all strong people in this world are as gentle as me, Yu Wenmu." Ye Feng understood. Ancient emperors would often kill their brothers who threatened their status. For the same reason, some strong men would not let small cultivators with great potential survive. Yu Wenmu made a mistake. The mistake was that he used an overly high-pitched voice and an overly excited reaction to announce Ye Chen's unparalleled talent to everyone in the field. Now, he wants to correct this mistake. Everyone who participated in the selection was gathered together by Yu Wenmu. Judging from the timid behavior of everyone, Yu Wenmu had shown the attitude of a strong man in the heavenly realm long before Ye Feng returned to the small square. Yu Wenmu brought Ye Feng to the venue, then put Ye Feng to the side, looked at everyone again, and said sternly: "Do you all understand? If this matter spreads, everyone here will be alive." No. When the time comes, I, Yu Wenmu, will do it myself. By the way, my method of killing is very, cruel!" Yu Wenmu¡¯s voice was fierce, and everyone shuddered in unison. "Okay, it's settled." Yu Wenmu whispered to Ye Feng, "This move is called Lian Zuo. In order to survive, these people must supervise each other. Brother Ye, you are from the Mu Mansion. For your son, you must always Just scare them." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. This matter is related to the safety of my son, so there is no way to be careless. Fortunately, there are people from the Mu family in the venue. I will remind you frequently in the future, and nothing will go wrong. Yu Wenmu spent a whole stick of incense to scare everyone. After this was done, everyone was frightened. He was very satisfied with his achievements. After a brief period of self-indulgence, he dismissed the losers and continued to select disciples. There were nearly a hundred people in the venue. In order to make up the number of five people, we had to choose the bigger ones from the shorter ones. " Discovering Ye Chen is Yu Wenmu's greatest achievement in this trip. The ownership of the other three places really doesn't matter. Yu Wenmu chose three at random without interest, and then said to Ye Feng: "Brother Ye and I are both big winners this time. Discovering Ye Chen is enough to shock the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect, and it is also a great achievement for me. Miss Mudie¡¯s talent is also extraordinary, one is your son, and the other is your little wife, my God, Brother Ye, your luck is too good. Any tips? Please teach me when you drink some other time. " "What's the trick?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly, "Speaking of drinking, I, Ye Feng, am also a wine lover. I will definitely bring some fine wine with me to the Tianjing Pavilion to have a drink with Brother Yuwen." "Okay!" Yu Wenmu laughed, clasped his hands in his fists, and said, "There are still important things to do today. It's not advisable to stay for a long time, so we'll say goodbye. We'll meet again in the future, and I won't come back until I'm drunk." After saying that, he turned to Ye Chen who was standing outside the court and shouted: "Junior Brother Ye, say goodbye to your father, we are leaving soon." For Ye Chen, the title "Junior Brother Ye" was very unfamiliar, so he didn't realize that Yu Wenmu was calling him, and he still stood on the sidelines full of expectations. Ye Feng understood what Yu Wen Mu was referring to, but he did not expect to be separated from his son so soon. He was startled and asked, "Brother Yu Wen, are you taking your son away so soon?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 66: First Ascension to Lihentian "Yes." Yu Wenmu rubbed his hands, "A pure spiritual body is no small matter. I will wait for Ye Chen to return to Xuanqing immediately." "Aren't you going to enthrone Yao Yue Mansion?" "That's natural! The total number of first-class immortal mansions under the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is close to twenty, but there is only one genius with a pure spiritual physique. I can clearly weigh which one is more important. Let the gang from Yaoyue Mansion Just wait one more day.¡± After saying that, Yu Wenmu waved to Ye Chen and shouted again: "Junior Brother Ye, come here quickly!" Ye Chen pointed to his nose: "Uncle Yuwen, are you calling me?" "Who are you if not you? My little ancestor, how can you call me Uncle Yuwen? I entered Xuanqing three hundred years before you, so you should call me Senior Brother Yuwen." "Okay, Senior Brother Yuwen." Ye Chen walked up to Yu Wen Mu, and Jiang Yingying also followed. She glanced at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you leaving soon?" Ye Feng nodded helplessly: "Brother Yuwen is eager to return to Xuanqing, so" Jiang Yingying obviously did not expect that the trip would be so hasty, and she became anxious and said: "I, I haven't prepared my luggage yet. There is still soup in the pot at home, and" "Haha" Yu Wenmu laughed loudly, "We are going to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, so what else do we need to bring? The core disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect all live in rooms facing Tianxin Lake, open the doors and windows , spring is blooming, and all kinds of furnishings and supplies are available in the room. Even if you don't have it, someone will naturally arrange it for you as soon as possible. As for that, let's leave without further ado. As for the other four, someone will pick them up in fifteen days." Jiang Yingying was reluctant to leave Ye Feng in every possible way. Ye Feng also felt sad as he expected to see each other again after this farewell. He sighed quietly and said: "Sooner or later, a man has to leave his parents and go out to work, so it's better to do it sooner. Yingying, don't worry, I will definitely come to see you. Brother Yuwen, I wonder if I can send Chen'er and Yingying together." Procedure?" "Of course, no problem." Yu Wenmu opened his mouth, "You are my Yu Wen Mu's brother. Who am I, Yu Wen Mu? One of the ten strongest new generation disciples in the Xuanqing Taoist Sect. I won't give anything to anyone who sees me. Face? Okay, it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s set off together, the target is the Xuanqing Immortal Sect.¡± After saying that, Yu Wenmu called Mu Jiansheng and explained some matters related to the disciples joining the sect. Then, he summoned Ye Feng's family and prepared to set off. While Yu Wenmu was explaining the matter, Ye Feng ordered someone to tell Ren Zixin the news that Ye Chen and Yingying were leaving soon. Just as the four of them were preparing to set off, Ren Zixin hurried over and said goodbye to Jiang Yingying. Ren Zixin, Jiang Yingying, and Mu Die gathered together and said farewell to each other. When their love became stronger, they could not help but burst into tears. Yu Wenmu, who was watching from the sidelines, gave Ye Feng a slap and whispered: "Several sisters-in-law are all beautiful and beautiful, Ye Feng is really a blessed person. Poor disciples of Da Xuanqing, because of the sect rules, they can only guard in vain Loneliness, even if you fall in love, you can only do it secretly. Speaking of secretiveness, I have to talk about my second senior brother, that guy is a master in this field. Once" When parting, Ye Feng felt sad, looking at the three beautiful women, his eyes were full of tenderness and loneliness, but Yu Wenmu's noisy voice sounded in his ears at an inappropriate time. This gave Ye Feng the urge to strangle him to death. Yu Wenmu talked for a long time, but seeing Ye Feng's lack of interest, he had to shut up angrily. The three women chatted for a while, and finally came to Ye Feng together. Jiang Yingying took Mu Die's hand, put it in Ye Feng's hand, and said softly: "Sister Die'er, I will accompany Chen'er to the Lihentian Xuanqing Immortal Sect soon. Sister Yingying has been practicing alchemy hard. From now on, my husband will please." Mu Die lowered her head and took a peek at Ye Feng, her face turned red. Ye Feng laughed dumbly and said, "Yingying, I can take care of myself." Ren Zixin glared at Ye Feng with half resentment and half annoyance, and said: "Idiot, the care that sister Yingying talks about is not the same concept as the care in your mouth." Ye Feng suddenly realized it and couldn't help laughing. Amid laughter, Mu Die's complexion became even more rosy. Yu Wenmu half understood what he was saying, scratched his head and said to himself: "Is this a riddle? Women are really a headache." Ye Feng patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "You think women give you a headache because you haven't met the woman you like yet. If one day, you really meet her, it won't be a headache, but heartache." "It hurts, it's scary!" Yu Wenmu subconsciously covered his chest, "It's so scary. I hope I don't meet such a woman." The women looked at each other and smiled softly, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the red sun was already coming.He turned to the west and said to Yu Wenmu: "It's almost time, let's go." Yu Wenmu nodded, looked at Ye Chen with squinted eyes, and said, "Junior brother, let's go. By the way, I forgot to say congratulations. Congratulations on entering the great, purgatory, and hell of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect." "Purgatory?" Ye Chen slowly clenched his fists, with a burning light shining in his eyes, "My father also walked through purgatory, and he was able to enter the trial of purgatory, just as I wished." "You are a teachable boy. When the old master, the master, sees you, he will be so excited that he jumps up and down like a monkey. Thinking about that scene makes you excited." Yu Wenmu said, holding Ye Chen's shoulders and looking out Go. Ye Feng took Jiang Yingying's hand and followed them. Ren Zixin and Mu Die looked at each other, held hands, and quickly followed. Mu Jiansheng and other senior officials of Mu Mansion also lined up to see him off. The farewell team of more than a hundred people set off in a mighty manner. After leaving Mu Mansion, Mu Jiansheng and others stopped. After traveling another three hundred miles, Ren Zixin and Mu Die shed tears and bid farewell to Jiang Yingying under Ye Feng's words of advice: "We will see you again after a thousand miles." Finally, only four people, Ye Feng, Yu Wenmu, Ye Chen and Jiang Yingying, were left in the team. Yu Wenmu sacrificed his long sword, picked up Ye Chen and Jiang Yingying, and the four of them rushed straight to Tianjing Pavilion. Tianjing Pavilion is located in the middle section of Canglong Ridge, 3,600 miles west of Tiantai. Tianjing Pavilion is 1,800 feet high, covers an area of ??20 miles, and has a total of 81 floors, which means ninety-nine to one. The attic is towering, shining in the sunlight, and looks very majestic. At the top of Tianjing Pavilion, there is a teleportation array. This array is the only channel from Lingnan Region to Lihentian. In addition, this place has the highest terrain in the entire Lingnan Region. The four of them climbed to the top of the pavilion and looked into the distance. They had an unobstructed view of the Lingnan landform. The Canglong Ridge was really like a giant dragon lying prone, with its head in the north and its tail across the west. A giant dragon was winding, dividing the entire Lingnan region into two. . Looking up, the Lihen Heavenly Realm floats among the clouds and mist, with a touch of emerald green looming. There are many white cranes in the clouds and mist, and the sound of cranes chirping can be heard, making it seem particularly empty and quiet. ¡°What a spectacular view!¡± Leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, Ye Feng sighed like this. Yu Wenmu seemed to have got used to it. He left Ye Feng aside and ate the barbecue alone beside the teleportation array. While chewing, he said vaguely: "I only give you half a stick of incense. After half a stick of incense, , let¡¯s go to Lihentian.¡± Hearing the three words "Li Hentian", Ye Feng's body couldn't help but tremble slightly, and his blood gradually boiled. Lihentian is a place where strong men gather in legend. There is a book from the upper realm in the Lingnan region, which is widely circulated. The title of the book is "Xuanqing Chronicles", which records the powerful men in the Lihen Heaven Realm who summoned clouds and rain, and looked at them from all directions. The founder of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Taoist Xuanqing, has reached the seventh level of Poxu, and is only one step away from the pinnacle of the way of nature. The third-generation law enforcement elder of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, the ¡®Red-Eyed Heavenly King¡¯ Li Tieta, has mastered the earth-based skill ¡°Yellow Dragon Jue¡± to great perfection, and has a body of fine steel. In his era, looking at the entire Puluo Realm, there were no more than thirty people who could break through his defenses. Li Hentian¡¯s most famous Sanxing cultivator, ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ Lei Ting, is the first generation owner of the lost royal weapon ¡®Flaming Sword¡¯. Thirty-six thousand years ago, this person single-handedly stirred up the entire Lihentian chaos. Xuanqing Taoist sect sent thirty masters to encircle and suppress him, but ultimately returned without success. ¡­¡­ The history of Lihentian is a history of disputes between strong men. After the passage of time and the changes of generations, most of the strong men have been lost in the long river of time. With the fall of one generation of strong men, another generation of strong men is born. In the turbulent Lihentian, there will never be a shortage of big shots who can call the wind and rain. The strongest person in Lihentian today is undoubtedly the leader of Xuanqing Taoist Sect, Zizhu Taoist Shu Yuelan. This person has ominous strength and high prestige. The three elders of Law Enforcement, Guardian, and Xuanwu under his command are not ordinary people. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect has a large number of talents and has been standing for more than 100,000 years. After painstaking efforts of several generations of leaders, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect currently has more than 90,000 disciples, and the weakest among them have reached a level of cultivation that is above the level of physical disintegration. This huge force controls more than 20,000 immortal mansions in thirty-one regions, with a total population of three trillion. Looking up at the corner of Lihentian looming in the clouds, Ye Feng couldn't calm down for a long time. After a while, Yu Wenmu finished eating the barbecue, waved to Ye Feng and others, and shouted: "After enjoying the scenery, it's time for us to set off." Ye Feng then brought his son and wife to the teleportation array. The four of them stepped into the array, but saw a flash of blue light and the four of them disappeared. Lihentian, Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Landscape Pavilion. In the middle of the attic, a huge array composed of two overlapping star diagrams is slowly moving. At the four corners of the circle, separated into four young cultivators with their heads held high and their chests held high. They are all the most outstanding disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, and their mission is to guard the only teleportation array leading to the lower world. Suddenly, a blue light flashed in the middle of the circle, and four people appeared. A guard said "Hey" and said, "Someone is teleporting up." And a guard was ordered to greet the four of them. The blue light dissipated, and the four of them revealed themselves. The guards who greeted the four people were stunned on the spot. "It'sSenior Brother Yuwen, my God, Senior Brother Yuwen is back again!" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 67: A Practitioner¡¯s Paradise Yu Wenmu greeted the four guards with a smile: "Hello, brothers!" The four of them took a few steps back as if they had seen a ghost, their expressions were very complicated. Seeing this, Ye Feng thought to himself that this boy Yu Wenmu might have offended a lot of people, or caught a lot of people's pigtails, so when these people saw him, they were like meeting the devil of the King of Hell. Thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. For a person who speaks freely and acts casually, it¡¯s natural for him to offend others, but it¡¯s strange not to offend others. Yuwen Mu walked towards a guard, his eyes widened, hey hey twice, and asked in a strange voice: "What, brother Yuwen and I are not welcome?" "Huan, welcome, how could you not be welcome?" The man immediately put on a smile, "I wonder how long Senior Brother Yuwen plans to stay when he comes back this time? If it takes a long time, our brother will treat you to a nice drink." "Not long, not long." Yu Wenmu raised his thumb and pointed at Ye Chen, "I brought back a treasure and prepared to return my life to the master. I estimate that it won't be long before I return to the Lingnan Territory. You have to know, I am now the top leader of the Lingnan Region, so I am very busy.¡± "Is this young man the treasure?" The guard glanced at Ye Chen, but couldn't see anything special about it, and couldn't help but look surprised. "You know nothing!" Yu Wenmu snorted, "Is your vision more accurate or mine? Let me tell you, this young man isforget it, I am too lazy to tell you. Remember, I am our Daxuan One of the ten strongest disciples of the New Generation, what I say is the truth, do you understand? " The guard¡¯s instinctive inquiry was met with a loud scolding. He felt dissatisfied, but did not dare to refute, so he could only shrink his neck angrily. The other three guards looked at each other and were all glad that they didn't say anything. Ye Feng is very worried about Yu Wenmu. There are three major flaws in this person¡¯s character. First, speak openly; Second, do things casually; Third, the mentality is arrogant. These three major character flaws determine his life's fate - many enemies and few friends. Just imagine, if he didn¡¯t have strong strength, would it be possible for him to survive to this day? "If he accidentally offends a powerful man in the future, can his life be saved?" Overall, Ye Feng¡¯s impression of Yu Wenmu was pretty good, because in essence, Yu Wenmu was not a bad person. Therefore, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to see Yu Wenmu¡¯s body one day. He came to Yuwen Mu, patted his shoulder, and said, "Brother Yuwen, it's almost night, don't keep Headmaster Zizhu waiting." "Okay, Brother Ye, let's go. Let me tell you, our disciples of Daxuanqing also have levels. Those who carry firewood and water are fourth-level disciples, and those who guard the courtyard are third-level disciples. These four Personally, I can be regarded as a second-class disciple. Huh, with their talents, that is, the lives of second-class disciples, they can never dream of being promoted to first-class disciples in their lifetime" Yu Wenmu kept chattering, and Ye Feng could clearly see that the corners of the lips of the four guards twitched slightly. "Okay, okay." Ye Feng quickly interrupted Yu Wenmu, "It's getting late, let's go." "Okay, let's go." Yu Wenmu said, walking towards the outside of the pavilion. The four guards breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Ye Feng followed Yu Wenmu to the door, and a feeling of confusion suddenly hit his face. In front of you, there is a vast and endless mountain, with vigorous ancient trees rising from the ground, their roots reaching into the sky. Compared with the tall trunks of ancient trees, people are as small as ants. On the top of the mountain, a giant tower reaches the sky. It looks like a giant sword, reaching straight into the universe. The stars in the sky are moving around the tower. The ancient atmosphere permeates the tower, which is awe-inspiring. Around the giant tower, there are many unique mansions. Every mansion is hung with luminous orbs. Even though it is almost night, the entire mountain is still bright. Yu Wenmu stretched out his right arm and said boldly: "This is our Da Xuan Qing Immortal Sect. The towering pagoda that reaches into the clouds is the symbol of our Xuan Qing Immortal Sect. At the top of the tower, there is the Tongtian Pagoda. There is a precious mirror named "Jing Xin Xuan Qing", which is said to be able to see people's past and present lives. I, the headmaster of the Xuan Qing Immortal Sect, Zizhu Zhenren, the three elders of Law Enforcement, Guardian, and Xuanwu, and the ten guardian Vajras all live in Tongtian. Within the pagoda, the residences of the disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect are built around the Tongtian Pagoda. The residences of the first-class disciples are located inside, and the residences of the second-class, third-class, and fourth-class disciples are located outside. , located nine hundred feet away from the Tongtian Pagoda. In addition, there are dozens of punishment halls, hundreds of martial arts arenas, and thousands of meditation pavilions. This place is simply a paradise for practitioners. " "Yes." Ye Feng sighed, "No wonder the Xuanqing Immortal Sect can control Lihentian for more than ten years."? years. " Yuwen Mu said: "Actually, before the Xuanqing Immortal Sect appeared, there were more than a dozen small immortal sects in Lihentian. After the Xuanqing Immortal Sect was established, it took less than a thousand years for these immortal sects to surrender sincerely. Now, our Da Xuan Qing has a total of sixteen affiliated small immortal sects, and every time the seventh day of the sixth lunar month marks the anniversary of the founding of the sect, these immortal sects will send people to the tower to congratulate them." Through Yu Wenmu¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng roughly understood the division of forces in Lihentian. In short, there are only four words - one family is the largest. Compared with a group of heroes, the advantages of a single leader are self-evident. The most important of these benefits is stability and peace. Under the control of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, the thirty-one regions including the Lingnan Region were peaceful. Although there were minor disputes, there would never be a large-scale war. But being one big and dominant also has inherent disadvantages. Once a new force rises and breaks the dominance of one family, there will inevitably be an earth-shattering war sweeping the entire Lihentian. No matter when it is, no matter how late it is, such a situation will always appear suddenly one day in the future. Being prepared for danger in times of peace, I wonder if the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is prepared to deal with sudden changes. Ye Feng was feeling the confused atmosphere of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect and thinking about this problem when he suddenly heard Yu Wenmu say: "Brother Ye, let's go. I will take you to my mansion first. You and your sister-in-law sit for a while, and I will leave Ye Send Chen to the headmaster and come back to have a drink with you." "Okay." Ye Feng nodded. Several people walked down the stone steps and rushed all the way to the center of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The people I saw on the road were either sitting cross-legged on the ground, practicing hard, or chopping wood and carrying water, working hard. The entire Immortal Sect was filled with a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. The arrival of Yu Wenmu broke the original peace. When these people saw Yu Wenmu, they all gave way as if they were seeing a kid. Obviously, they were afraid of Yu Wenmu to a certain extent. Yu Wenmu swaggered and walked on the deserted road. Faced with this situation, Ye Feng, who was following him, felt helpless. Yu Wenmu would sometimes go back and explain a few sentences, mostly related to 'envy, jealousy and hatred'. "They envy my title of Xuanqing's top ten strongest new generation disciples." "They are jealous of my big house and quiet practice place." "They hate meI often call them stupid pigsand they are indeed stupid pigs. The guy who joined the sect with me is still chopping wood and carrying water at the outskirts. He is the one who just ran faster than a rabbit. ¡± ¡­¡­ Whenever Yu Wenmu makes a noise, Ye Feng has the urge to slap him. This Xuanqing Immortal Sect is too big, and the sect rules strictly limit the speed of disciples when walking in the sect. When Ye Feng and others teleported to Lihentian, the red sun was setting in the west and the sky was getting dark. It was already late at night when they walked along the road and reached Yu Wenmu's house. After pushing the door open and entering the house, Ye Feng immediately understood the meaning of what Yu Wenmu said, "The life of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is poor." There are only three rooms in this house. One main room is facing the main door, and two guest rooms are on both sides. In addition, there are various martial arts halls, training rooms, and meditation rooms, with a total of no less than twenty. Ye Feng immediately realized that the Xuanqing Immortal Sect was proud of cultivation and ashamed of enjoyment. Whether the living conditions are comfortable or not is secondary. The place for cultivation must be perfect. This is truly a cultivator¡¯s paradise! Yu Wenmu arranged Ye Feng and Jiang Yingying into the guest room, and couldn't wait to take Ye Chen out of the mansion. "Ms. sir." Jiang Yingying called softly, put her arms around Ye Feng's waist, leaned her head gently on Ye Feng's chest, and said, "In the future, you must come to see Yingying often." "Yes." Ye Feng gently stroked his wife's hair and held her tighter. The two hugged each other and sat under a small tree. After a while, Jiang Yingying fell asleep leaning on Ye Feng's shoulder. Ye Feng raised his head and looked up at the starry sky, remembering that beneath his feet was the vast Lihen Heaven, filled with strong men, his heart was surging, and he could not calm down for a long time. The cultivation level of the third level of incarnation is already among the strong in Lingnan Region, but in Lihentian, it is not worth mentioning at all. On the road to the strongest, there are still many trials and tests waiting for you. In order to reach the top of the strong, you must travel through mountains and rivers and move forward bravely. Practice. Keep practicing! Ye Feng took a long breath and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a flash of light. With a tremor in his heart, Ye Feng opened his eyes and suddenly discovered that the second level of the derivative of the Tongtian Pagoda was emitting an unusually dazzling light. AlreadyIt was late at night, but under this bright light, the entire Xuanqing Taoist sect was as bright as day. what happens? Could it be related to my son? Ye Feng gently let go of Jiang Yingying, jumped up to the eaves, and looked solemnly at the Tongtian Pagoda standing on the top of the mountain. At this moment, it¡¯s the penultimate floor of Tongtian Pagoda. ???????????? Zizhu Taoist, an immortal man, dressed in a purple-green robe and carrying seven long swords on his back, looked at Yu Wenmu in shock. Facing the leaders of the entire Xuanqing Taoist sect and the most powerful people in Lihentian, Yu Wenmu did not dare to make any mistakes. He stood in front of Taoist Zizhu with lowered eyebrows and eyes, no longer showing the madness he had when facing a weakling. "Say it again." Taoist Zizhu said solemnly. "Yes!" Yu Wenmu said respectfully, "In the Lingnan Region, I found a person with a perfect pure spiritual constitution. To confirm, I used the only trial stone. As a result, the trial stone became pure. Immaculate and colorless.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 68: Apprenticeship to Master Zizhu "A person with a pure spirit constitution of the wind system!" Zizhu Taoist took a breath of air and asked urgently, "Where is this person now?" Yu Wenmu said: "Disciple naturally knows how powerful he is. Therefore, after discovering this person, the first thing I thought of was to bring him to see you. At this moment, he is waiting on the first floor of Tongtian Tower." "Bring him here No, I'll go see him personally!" Zizhu Taoist shook his robe and suddenly turned into a ray of purple light and shot out the door. Yu Wenmu was startled, shook his head and murmured: "Master is still so impatient." As soon as he finished speaking, Taoist Zizhu's words reached his ears: "A little beast with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, chewing his tongue behind others." Yu Wenmu shrank his neck and followed quickly. When I went out, I saw no sign of Zizhu Zhenren. Among the successive heads of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Master Zizhu is known for his fiery personality and impatience. At this time, he had already flown to the first floor of the Tongtian Giant Tower. In the empty hall on the first floor, he saw a handsome young man who looked slightly cramped. This young man is Ye Chen. With just one glance, Zizhu Zhenren could tell that this young man had an extremely outstanding talent. He immediately felt happy and hurriedly closed his eyes slightly, preparing to concentrate on further testing. Ye Chen was a little panicked. After leaving his parents and waiting in this vast and empty hall for a long time, Ye Chen was already a little timid. At this moment, an old man wearing a purple robe and a white beard hanging down his chest suddenly appeared. He didn't say a word, just stared at him and looked left and right. Ye Chen felt a chill and couldn't help trembling inside. "Okay!" After watching for a while, Master Zizhu suddenly shouted "Okay." This shout was like a thunder on the ground, exploding in the empty hall, echoing for a long time without stopping. Ye Chen's body trembled, his legs subconsciously moved forward and backward, and he suddenly flew backwards. At the same time, he flipped his wrist and took out a small, crystal clear sword. This sword is a wind fairy treasure, which was a gift from Ye Chen on his twelfth birthday. When he landed, Ye Chen lowered his upper body and pressed his right hand holding the sword on his chest, already in a defensive posture. Zizhu Zhenren looked at Ye Chen in surprise. He never imagined that to this day, there would still be people who dared to sacrifice immortal treasures in front of his master Zizhu. But then, Master Zizhu¡¯s eyes softened. He smoothed his long beard and asked with a smile: "Little guy, tell me how you have the guts to show your sword in front of my old man." Ye Chen maintained his original sword-holding posture and replied seriously: "My father said that whenever there is a battle, you must fight to the death. When facing a strong person, even if you know you will die, you cannot just sit back and wait for death." Master Zizhu¡¯s smile gradually solidified on his face. After a long time, he suddenly sighed softly and said: "What a stubborn boy, you will definitely do something great in the future. Put down your sword, because our Xuanqing Immortal Sect has a sect rule, never show your sword in front of the master." " As soon as he said these words, a voice suddenly rang out: "Master, do you want to accept Ye Chen as your disciple?" "Huh, little bastard, how long have you been eavesdropping? Why don't you get out of here!" Master Zizhu looked at the stairs leading to the second floor with a straight face. Yu Wenmu slowly walked out from the shadow of the stairs and said with a smile: "Master is Master, how can I hide this little trick from you?" "You!" Master Zizhu sighed heavily, "You are sharp-tongued and don't let others gain power. You must have offended the elites and senior officials of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect. A few days ago, we discussed the candidates to go to the Lingnan Region. When you were proposed, everyone approved it, didn¡¯t you feel honored?¡± "Well¡­¡­" Zizhu Zhenzhen said: "I have only accepted two direct disciples in my life. The first one was accepted one thousand three hundred and sixty years ago. Today, he has become the first of the ten guardian Vajras. You are the second one." I have trained you for more than three hundred years, but I have only made you the master of Lingnan Tianjing Pavilion. Is the master of Tianjing Pavilion in line with your cultivation level of the eighth level of Chongling? There are only a dozen or so experts in the sect who are above Po Xu, all of whom are high-ranking members of the sect. Among the 90,000 disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, there are only a handful of people above you, but you are so cynical that you are really unworthy of being a teacher. This painstaking effort.¡± Yu Wenmu lowered his head and remained silent, letting Master Zizhu scold him. In the end, Zizhu Zhenren made Yu Wenmu face the wall and meditate on his own mistakes. Yu Wenmu walked towards the wall angrily, and before leaving, he gave Ye Chen a wink. Ye Chen immediately put away his small sword, bowed down, and said respectfully: "Disciple Ye Chen, I have metMaster." Zizhu Zhenren stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "You can teach me. Ye Chen, from today on, you areMy third direct disciple, Zizhu. Tomorrow at midnight, I will convene a high-level meeting within the sect and introduce you to the three elders and the ten Vajra Protectors within the sect. Our Xuanqing Taoist sect has strict religious rules, eleven major precepts and one hundred and three minor precepts, all of which must be strictly observed. There is a canon here. You can take it back and study it carefully. Guo Zhijing, the law enforcement elder, will review the disciples' mastery of the canon from time to time. If there is one article that is not remembered firmly, you will have to suffer a lot of physical pain. " After saying that, he threw away a thick book. Ye Chen took the scroll in his hand and said, "This disciple will definitely keep the teachings in mind." "Very good! From today on, you will live on the third floor of the Tower of Babel. Also, remember that your identity as a pure spirit must not be leaked to avoid being killed." "Disciples should remember Master's teachings." With a satisfied smile on his face, Master Zizhu led Ye Chen slowly toward the stairs. From now on, Ye Chen will practice hard in this giant tower until he grows into a strong man who can stand alone. Watching Master Zizhu and Ye Chen disappear into the stairs leading to the second floor, Mu Yuwen took a long breath and tiptoed out of the Tower of Babel. In the night, the giant tower to the sky shines brightly. But as Zizhu Zhenren and Ye Chen climbed up the stairs, the giant tower started to get darker layer by layer. When Zizhu Zhenren returned to the top of the tower, the entire giant tower was finally completely plunged into darkness, with only the A huge luminous pearl still exudes a faint glow. In Yu Wenmu¡¯s house, Ye Feng took a long breath after seeing this strange scene. He knew very well in his heart that something must have happened in the giant tower that reached the sky, and what happened must be related to his son. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, the door of the house creaked, and Yu Wenmu stepped in sideways. Ye Feng hurriedly stepped forward and asked urgently: "Brother Yuwen, how is the situation?" "Good things are good." Yu Wenmu wiped a handful on his forehead, "But there are also bad things. The good thing is that Ye Chen is already Master's third direct disciple. The bad thing is that when I brought Ye Chen back, not only did I not get any awards , but received a scolding from Master, what a misfortune.¡± Ye Feng vaguely guessed the identity of Pastor Yuwen, but did not dare to confirm it, so he could only ask in a low voice: "Brother Yuwen, may I ask who your master is?" Yu Wenmu respectfully raised his fists and raised his hands in the direction of the Tongtian Pagoda, and said, "My master is the chief leader of the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Zizhu Zhenren Shu Yuelan." Ye Feng took a breath of air. Zizhu Zhenren Shu Yuelan, the legendary powerful man who ranks first in the Lihentian Realm, has an unpredictable body. In his hands are Shaoshang, Huayin, Yuehe, Zixue, Yinge, Qingmang and Lengzhi. The sword is even more legendary. Seven long swords, a ninth-level immortal treasure, three low-grade royal weapons, and three middle-grade royal weapons. Under Lihentian's only high-grade royal weapon, the 'Broken Rainbow', there are only seven middle-grade royal weapons, and Shu Yuelan owns three of them. 'Broken Rainbow' disappeared as early as 3600 years ago. Among the remaining four middle-grade royal artifacts, one is owned by Yuan He, the guardian elder of Xuanqing Immortal Mansion, and the other three have not been born for at least 300 years. I think maybe It is in the hands of casual hermits, or it may have been buried underground for a long time, never to see the light of day again. With the personal guidance of Master Zizhu, Ye Chen¡¯s future is bright. Ye Feng's heart was filled with joy, and he immediately took out a jar of fine wine and two wine bowls, and started drinking with Yu Wenmu. Overhead, the stars rotate slowly, and around you, the cool breeze blows slowly. Drinking in such an environment makes you feel proud. Yu Wenmu is also a lover of wine. The two of them drank for half an hour, each feeling slightly tipsy. Yuwen Mu staggered to his feet, drew out his fairy sword, and said, "Brother Ye, watch me dance to the song Dongfeng Po." After saying that, he raised the tip of the sword, and the surrounding wind elements slowly flowed around the sword body, making a sound like a bamboo flute, mellow and resentful. Yu Wenmu danced with his sword, and under the night light, he had an aura of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold". After a while, the sword returned to its sheath, the wind song stopped, and everything was silent The next day, a shocking news spread throughout the Xuanqing Taoist Sect. The headmaster Zizhu Zhenren announced to the entire sect on the top of Tongtian Tower that he would recruit Ye Chen as his direct disciple. Zizhu Zhenren has been in charge of the Xuanqing Taoist sect for two thousand years and has only accepted two disciples. The eldest disciple, Lin Yue, is currently the leader of the Ten Guardian Vajras. The second disciple, Yu Wenmu, was demoted to the Lingnan Territory because of his too distinctive personality and became the master of the Tianjing Pavilion. Putting aside a series of external factors such as status and personality, and talking about strength alone, Lin Yue and Yu Wenmu are both leaders among the disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect in each era. Ye Chen is the third one. After being shocked, the disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect started talking one after another, speculating on the origin of this young man. Yu Wenmu is very proud of this.   "I was the one who discovered Third Junior Brother." Whenever he met a disciple, familiar or unfamiliar, he would repeat this sentence again and again, for fear that others would not know that he had a pair of wise eyes. In order to settle Jiang Yingying, Ye Feng stayed in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect for three days. In three days, Ye Feng heard this sentence no less than a thousand times. In Yu Wenmu¡¯s constant self-showing and self-affirmation, Ye Feng finally settled down with his wife. Because Yu Wenmu was eager to return to the Lingnan Region to be enthroned as a first-class immortal, the two teleported back to the Lingnan Region overnight on the third day. When they returned to Canglongling Tianjing Pavilion, they couldn't help but have a drink. Early the next morning, Yuwen Mu flew to Yaoyue Mansion with his sword, while Ye Feng rushed back to Mu Mansion alone. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 69: Mu Die Disappears The moment he stepped into Mu Mansion, Ye Feng noticed something strange. When the strong man guarding the door saw Ye Feng, he did not lower his head to show respect as usual, but turned his head and looked elsewhere. Ye Feng became suspicious, stopped and asked, "What's wrong with you?" The man responded solemnly: "It's nothing. The wind and sand have been too strong recently, and my eyes are red and swollen. I don't dare to let Brother Ye see me in such a mess." This person is lying! Seeing this man¡¯s eyes flickering, Ye Feng immediately made such a judgment. Could it be that something related to me happened in Mu Mansion during my absence? The first thing Ye Feng thought of was Ren Zixin. Zi Xin is addicted to alchemy and has certain achievements in alchemy and medicine. However, her own level is too low and she has no ability to protect herself. Once she encounters danger, she can only wait for death. The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he hurriedly flew towards the alchemy room. Pushing open the door of the alchemy room, the boulder in Ye Feng's heart suddenly fell to the ground. In the alchemy room, blue smoke rises from eighteen large alchemy furnaces. Ren Zixin was standing next to an alchemy furnace, with her hands on her hips, her pretty eyebrows raised coldly, and she loudly scolded a few little kids with sad faces. This huge alchemy room is equipped with a total of 130 **-year-old alchemy boys. Some were selected by Mu Jiansheng through selection, and some were snatched from the street by Ren Zixin. To these Dan children, Ren Zixin is undoubtedly a very strict teacher. After so many years, Zi Xin¡¯s temper has not changed at all. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, walked towards Ren Zixin, and said with a smile: "Zixin, you are becoming more and more like an alchemy master." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s voice, Ren Zixin¡¯s expression instantly changed from a stern look to a smile. She pretended not to hear what Ye Feng said, stroked the heads of several Dan boys, and said, "Be good, don't make this mistake again next time. Okay, let's go eat." The little kids stared at each other with their eyes wide open. One of them asked in confusion: "Master, didn't you just say that we wouldn't be allowed to have dinner?" "Talk too much!" Ren Zixin rolled her eyes at him as gently as possible. Several little dolls shrank their necks and fled away like flying. Ren Zixin immediately greeted Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Why is my husband so free? He came to visit my alchemy room. Have Sister Yingying and Chen'er settled down?" Ye Feng scratched her little nose and said with a smile: "Yingying and Chen'er have settled down, but it's you who should change your young lady's temper. Look at those poor little babies, they are so afraid of you." "They" Ren Zixin was a little aggrieved and pouted, "How could I bully them? Besides, even if I reprimanded them, it was for their own good. A strict teacher will produce a good disciple. As a master, I can't just watch them. Make mistakes." Ren Zixin's pitiful look made Ye Feng feel pity in his heart. He couldn't help but squeezed Zixin's little hand gently and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, my Zixin is the most well-behaved." "Humph, of course." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly. Ye Feng said: "Zixin, I have one thing to ask you. Did anything happen to Mu Mansion during the few days I left? I always feel that the city gate guard's attitude towards me is a bit strange." "A big deal?" Ren Zixin frowned and thought for a while, "I remembered that there was a commotion in the house the night before yesterday, but I was at the critical moment of refining the elixir, so I didn't intervene." "Oh?" Ye Feng was a little surprised. Mu Mansion has just been promoted to a fourth-level Immortal Mansion. Although its foundation is not yet stable, Bao Tianyou, a master who has been reclusive for a long time, is in charge of it, and three other palace masters including "Roaring Heavenly Lord" You Yong are joining in. According to common sense, No one should dare to come and intrude. What happened in the house the day before yesterday? Ye Feng was confused and hurriedly said goodbye to Zi Xin and rushed all the way to Mu Shen Mansion. At this time, Mu Shen Mansion, the meeting hall. Mu Jiansheng sat in the palace master's throne with a sad face. Beside him, the second palace master You Yong held his chin in his hand and also had a sad look on his face. There were only two of them in the huge conference hall, which seemed particularly empty compared to the past. "Report!" Suddenly, a silver-armored warrior walked quickly and knelt on one knee at the door of the chamber. Mu Jiansheng immediately jumped up and asked anxiously: "Is there any news?" "No." The silver-armored warrior looked bitter, "But Lord Ye is back." "Ye Feng is back?" Mu Jiansheng took a breath of air and slumped in his chair. The Shining-armored Samurai said: "Master Ye is outside the mansion right now. Do you want him to come in to see you?"   Mu Jiansheng sighed heavily and fell into deep thought. You Yong advised: ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t hide this matter.¡± "However, Ye Feng will go crazy if he knows about this. By then, everything will be beyond our control. I have always hoped to solve this matter before Ye Feng comes back, but unexpectedly, I still fell short." "Brother" "I am the master of Mu Mansion, and I must be considerate when doing things. No matter what happens, I will never collapse! Tell Ye Feng that I and several masters are practicing behind closed doors, and let him go home and rest in peace for a while, and wait for me to practice After that, I will naturally invite him to discuss the matter. I can keep this matter a secret for as long as I can." Mu Jiansheng's pale face was filled with sadness. In just three days, he seemed to have aged a hundred years. ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± You Yong sighed. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of Mu Shen Mansion, Ye Feng was waiting anxiously. After a while, the palace gate guard in silver armor hurriedly reported back: "Several palace masters are practicing behind closed doors, and I also ask Master Ye to return to the mansion to recuperate. After a while, several palace masters will come out of seclusion, and they will definitely invite adults to discuss matters." The gate guard repeated Mu Jiansheng's words almost as if they were imitating them. Ye Feng immediately realized that Mu Jiansheng was avoiding him. This cover-up made Ye Feng even more confused. Why? Why did he do this? This matter must be related to myself! Ye Feng¡¯s heart gradually sank. He looked at the gate guard with a gloomy look. Before he could ask any questions, the gate guard had already fled into the mansion and was about to close the gate. Ye Feng suddenly took action to hold the door. "How advanced Ye Feng is, how can this mansion guard compare with him?" The guard at the gate of the mansion felt the door sink. No matter how hard he exerted his arms, the door remained motionless. The guard at the palace gate panicked and said hurriedly: "Master Ye, several palace masters are practicing behind closed doors, why do you need to embarrass this villain?" Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "Let me ask you, what happened the day before yesterday?" The guard at the gate of the mansion was startled: "Master Ye, you, you know everything?" "What happened the day before yesterday?" Ye Feng asked again. "Nothing happened!" the guard at the gate said, running into the depths of Mu Shen Mansion in a panic. Ye Feng chased after him without hesitation. I chased him all the way to the meeting hall, but I heard the gate guard shouting: "Master of the Palace, I really can't stop Master Ye!" Then, Ye Feng saw that the first palace master Mu Jiansheng and the second palace master You Yong, who the guards said were practicing, walked out of the meeting hall. Mu Jiansheng¡¯s face was very ugly. Ye Feng hugged his fists and asked bluntly: "Master, what happened the day before yesterday? Why did you hide it from me, Ye Feng?" Mu Jiansheng sighed and said, "Ye Feng, come with me." Several people entered the meeting hall. Mu Jiansheng looked at Ye Feng with a complicated expression. After a long time, he sighed and said, "My little girl Mu Dieis missing." As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng's head buzzed, and his brain went blank for an instant, and he was stunned on the spot. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng" Mu Jiansheng had been worried that Ye Feng would go crazy after hearing the news. Upon seeing this, he flew up and landed in front of Ye Feng, and put his right hand on Ye Feng's shoulder. Ye Feng silently stretched out his hand, pressed it on Mu Jiansheng's palm, and slowly brought it off his shoulder. Then, Ye Feng said slowly in an almost scary voice: "Master, please tell me the events of that day in detail. Don't worry, I'm very conscious." Mu Jiansheng immediately realized that Ye Feng might be more powerful than he thought. Because, Ye Feng not only has very strong strength and excellent fighting consciousness, but also has an extremely tough heart. Mu Jiansheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that I am worrying too much. Ye Feng, I will tell you the whole story in detail." He slowly sat down in the chair, took a sip of tea, relaxed for a while, and finally told Ye Feng completely about the matter. The day before yesterday, Bao Tianyou took the ape Xiaojin deep into the western jungle of Mu Mansion to hunt down the supreme delicacy, the fourth-level spiritual beast Seven-Colored Pearl Bird, to celebrate his adopted daughter Mu Die¡¯s success in getting the opportunity to study in the Lihentian Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Mu Jiansheng, You Yong and other four palace masters hosted a banquet in the palace for the other three palace members who had obtained this qualification. Mudie didn¡¯t like the hustle and bustle of the banquet, so she practiced alone in her boudoir behind closed doors. Suddenly, Mu Jiansheng and others heard a loud noise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In the meeting hall, I saw a figure flying north quickly. When everyone followed the direction of the loud noise, they saw that the small house where Mu Die lived had been razed to the ground, and Mu Die was nowhere to be found. Mu Jiansheng immediately panicked and hurriedly led people to chase in the direction where the light and shadow disappeared. But the figure had already disappeared into the vast jungle, and everyone chased him for three hundred miles, but found nothing. Mu Jiansheng almost collapsed. Since there was no trace of the figure, You Yong and others were at a loss. Fortunately, Ni Yue, the head of the Third Palace, the Pretty Widow, was still awake. She mobilized almost all the available people and ordered them to work in pairs and search throughout the jungle. Currently, the third palace master Ni Yue, the fourth palace master Xie Zhenting, Bao Tianyou, and more than thirty powerful people in the palace are all looking for Mu Die. Mu Jiansheng originally wanted to go into the forest to look for his daughter, but Bao Tianyou was worried that he was so eager to find her that he would lose consciousness and be buried in the forest, so he let him recuperate in his mansion and asked You Yong to watch him every step of the way. Ye Feng remained silent while listening to Mu Jiansheng's story. But his palms were already rattling due to the strong squeezing; the corners of his lips were bleeding from the subconscious bite of his teeth; his heart was aching because of the clenching. At this moment, Ye Feng was desperately suppressing his emotions and trying his best to stay awake. But, his consciousness was on the verge of collapse. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 70: Crazy Absorption However, Ye Feng did not collapse, nor did he show any crazy emotions. He kept reminding himself in his heart to keep himself awake and rational. Because only with a clear mind can it be possible to analyze the ins and outs of the whole thing. He slowly released his fist, closed his eyes slightly, tried to calm down his mood, then looked at Mu Jiansheng and said, "I want to go to Die'er's residence to take a look." "Yes." Mu Jiansheng nodded. Several people left the meeting hall and rushed to Mu Die's residence. At a glance, they saw a pile of rubble and ruins. On one side of the ruins, the red-backed ape Xiaojin squatted quietly, his hair sticky and sticky, his eyes empty and listless. After arriving at Mu Mansion, it was inseparable from Mu Die most of the time. In the past few days when Mu Die was missing, it could not find Mu Die everywhere and thought that she had been abandoned by Mu Die. The place of residence is waiting. Mu Jiansheng sighed: "This monkey has been waiting here for two days, and he can be regarded as being affectionate and righteous. My daughter is pitiful, and her whereabouts are still unknown." As he spoke, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Looking at the rubble, Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly. Step by step, he walked to the ruins, leaned over and picked up a broken tile, and suddenly made a fist with his hand, and the broken tile immediately turned into powder. The powder was mixed with the residue, and fell to the ground along the fingers, making a crackling sound. The little golden ears moved slightly, and looked at Ye Feng listlessly, and his eyes immediately lit up. In the past two days, too many people have come here to investigate, trying to find some clues from the ruins everywhere. Xiao Jin has long been used to it. No one can attract his attention. When someone comes, he doesn't even bother to look up. But, except Ye Feng. Because Ye Feng is the person closest to Mu Die. When Mu Die and Ye Feng were walking in the small garden, Xiao Jin squatted on the rockery and watched attentively. When alone, Mu Die would occasionally tell the girl's concerns to Xiao Jin, who could not speak. Whenever Ye Feng was mentioned, a soft smile would appear on Mu Die's face. So Xiao Jin is already very familiar with Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Jin sniffed, and his big, smart eyes were immediately filled with tears of grievance. "Xiao Jin." Ye Feng looked sad. Xiao Jin jumped up to Ye Feng, hugged Ye Feng's trousers, and burst into tears. Animals also have feelings. ¡°Moreover, animals¡¯ feelings for people are very pure and are not mixed with any factors related to power, status and money. Ye Feng caressed Xiao Jin's head and said softly: "If Xiao Jin doesn't cry, let's go find Die'er together." "Xiao Jin seemed to understand Ye Feng's words, and gradually stopped crying. He tilted his head to look at Ye Feng, and softly sobbed twice. Ye Feng turned back to look at Mu Jiansheng and said, "Master of the Palace, there should be many rooms similar to Die'er's bedroom in the Mu Palace, right?" ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Jiansheng nodded. Ye Feng asked again: "Are you sure you only heard a roar the day before yesterday?" "Yes, I'm pretty sure there was just a roar." Ye Feng slowly looked around the entire ruins and murmured: "One attack destroyed the entire room to such an extent. The person who kidnapped Die'er is not low in cultivation." While speaking, Ye Feng glanced at a similar room dozens of feet away on the right side of the ruins. With a sharp look in his eyes, he lowered his cultivation level to the first level of incarnation, suddenly stepped out of the ground, clenched his right fist, used the Overlord Fist Technique, and blasted towards the room. Boom! There was a roar and dust flew into the air, and the small room covering an area of ??only seven or eight feet was suddenly turned into ruins. Ye Feng suddenly fell down, picked up a piece of rubble, and looked at it intently. "The rubble is too big, and the attack power is still a bit weak." After a while, he threw the rubble aside, improved his cultivation a little, and flew towards another room. Boom, boom After several explosions in succession, several rooms around the small garden were turned into ruins. Mu Jiansheng and You Yong were stunned. And Ye Feng, holding a piece of rubble in his hand, said nothing for a long time, with a very solemn look on his face. Mu Jiansheng felt something bad and asked quickly: "Ye Feng, what did you find?" Ye Feng slowly clenched his fist and said: "I tried my best to strike, but I still missed a little, which shows that the person who kidnapped Die'er has a higher level of cultivation than me. In the entire Mu Mansion, I am afraid that only Senior Bao can do it." The ability to fight.¡± "So" Mu Jiansheng seemed to have thought of something, his pupils suddenly shrank inward, and his body trembled slightly. "Yes." Ye Feng said solemnly, "IfIf what I expected was true, the other party's purpose in kidnapping Die'er was to disperse the people in my Mu Mansion so that they could avoid Senior Bao and defeat them one by one. " "What happened." Mu Jiansheng's face turned ashen, "The third palace master, the fourth palace master, and more than thirty powerful men have been out searching for two days." Ye Feng raised his head to look at the bloody sunset and said, "Die'er can only survive until the last person is killed. Our time is running out." "But, we don't even know who the other party is. Besides searching in the jungle, what else can we do? This is looking for a needle in a haystack, looking for a needle in a haystack. My daughter Die'er" Mu Jiansheng collapsed on the ground, in great sorrow. started crying. "No!" Ye Feng's eyes burst out with an extremely sharp light, "We know the identity of that person." "Who?" Mu Jiansheng immediately stopped crying, and the flame of hope ignited in his eyes. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said, "The cultivation level is higher than mine, and he has a grudge against my Mu Mansion. Besides the Master of Ziweiyuan Mansion, who else can do it?" "Du, Du Kui?" "Yes, it's Du Kui!" ¡°Dukui, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Mu Jiansheng immediately jumped up and rushed out of the house crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Feng stretched out his arms and shook, a light blue light spread out, forcing Mu Jiansheng back. Mu Jiansheng looked at Ye Feng in surprise and asked sadly: "Ye Feng, why did you stop me?" "Master, if you leave, Mu Mansion will collapse. Don't worry, I, Ye Feng, will bring Die'er back intact even if I fight to the death. Because, she is not only your daughter, but also my Ye Feng's future Wife." After saying that, Ye Feng looked at You Yong and asked, "Second Palace Master, how many water essence stones and water spirit cores do we have in Mu Palace?" "How much do you need?" "As many as you want!" "Okay!" You Yong looked fierce, "Brother Ye, follow me to the treasure house." Three people and one monkey left Mu Shen Mansion and hurried to the treasure house located in the west of Mu Mansion. This treasure house stores the immortal treasures, essence stones and spiritual cores accumulated by the four immortal mansions since their establishment. Mu Mansion was built less than five hundred years ago and has little accumulation, but several other immortal mansions have a history of thousands of years and have collected many essence stones and spiritual cores of various types. A brief statistics shows that the entire treasure house contains 300,000 third-level water essence stones, 30,000 fourth-level water essence stones, 8,300 fifth-level water essence stones, and 1,200 sixth-level water essence stones. Fifty-seven seventh-level water essence stones. There are also 136,000 first-grade water spiritual cores, 21,000 second-grade water spiritual cores, 6,000 third-grade water spiritual cores, and 230 fourth-grade water spiritual cores. Ye Feng received all the water essence stones and water spirit cores into the space ring, then said goodbye to Mu Jiansheng and You Yong, and returned to his house. After returning home, Ye Feng immediately found a large room and took out all the water spiritual cores and water essence stones. Hundreds of thousands of water essence stones and water spirit cores filled the entire room. For ordinary cultivators, even talented geniuses, to absorb such a large number of spirit cores and essence stones, it would take more than two thousand years. time. But Ye Feng doesn¡¯t need it. The most important talent of the Bishui Yuan Core is to instantly absorb the water element energy in the essence stone and spiritual core. As long as he has enough water essence stones and water spiritual cores, Ye Feng can quickly improve his cultivation level in a very short period of time. It can be said that Ye Feng has a more perfect talent than the 'Pure Spirit Body'. Ye Feng took a deep breath and began to frantically absorb the water element energy contained in the water essence stone and water spiritual core. At this time, Ye Feng's hands are a perfect production line. Whether it is a water essence stone or a water spirit core, the moment it touches Ye Feng's palm, all the water element energy is absorbed, becoming dull and pitch black. . Ye Feng didn't know if his body could withstand such a huge amount of water element energy, but he had to fight for Mu Die. As the energy of the water element continued to flow into the blue water core, the energy body like a star cluster that slowly flowed around the core began to rotate rapidly, like a machine running crazily, giving Ye Feng a splitting headache. quick! Even faster! You must have the ability to fight Du Kui in the shortest possible time, and you must find Mu Die. Ye Feng endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth, and kept moving his hands. The star clusters around the Blue Water Core were spinning faster and faster. Within a moment, even the Blue Water Core began to tremble slightly, showing signs of being unable to withstand the huge energy impact. "Bishui, help me again!" Ye Feng clenched his fists and looked up to the sky with a roar. Boom! Suddenly, the blue water elemental coreThe ground shook, and all the energy quickly gathered inward, and after a moment, it turned into a blue octahedral crystal. The severe headache suddenly disappeared, and Ye Feng's nerves calmed down. He had no time to study the changes in the blue water core and continued to absorb it. An hour and a half later, Ye Feng finished absorbing all the energy in the water essence stones and water spirit cores, wiped the sweat from his head, and exhaled a long breath. Slowly clenched his fists, a blue halo lingered around the fists, and he punched out of thin air. The awe-inspiring cold air seemed to condense in the air. Ye Feng judged that his cultivation level had improved by at least eight levels. It used to be the third level of incarnation, but now it should be around the second level of enlightenment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The consciousness of a cultivator forms an independent living body, which is called the Yuanming body. The Yuanming body and the Yuan core are interdependent. Even if the cultivator's physical body is destroyed, as long as the Yuanming body does not die, the cultivator can be reborn. Ye Feng tried his best to absorb hundreds of thousands of water essence stones and water spirit cores in just one and a half hours, raising his cultivation level to the second level of enlightenment. As expected, within fifteen days, The Yuanming body will be naturally conceived. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 71: Invasion of Ziwei Garden But at this time, Ye Feng had no time to think about the Yuanming body issue. "Die'er, wait for me" Ye Feng suddenly clenched his fists, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he disappeared in a flash. After a stick of incense, the crape myrtle garden. Boom! With one punch, the city gate was shattered, and the broken body of the guard guard was thrown high into the air, his flesh and blood flying everywhere, and he died on the spot. A strong wind blows and dust rises everywhere. The deafening roar immediately alarmed everyone in Ziwei Garden. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, six figures shot out from the center of Ziwei Garden. These six people suddenly landed a hundred feet away and appeared. They were the six captains of the Ziwei battle group whose status was second only to the palace leader Du Kui. Wearing golden battle armor and holding various fairy treasures, they looked solemnly at the dust and smoke at the city gate, but no one took a step forward. Because, they clearly saw an unusually tall figure standing in the flying dust. Behind them, soldiers from the Ziwei Chapter rushed over in a steady stream. One person shouted flatly: "Whoever dares to come to my fourth-level immortal mansion, Ziwei Garden, to cause trouble, please retreat quickly, otherwise, you will be killed on the spot!" The figure in the wind and sand suddenly moved. Boom! A stream of light passed by, but with an explosion, the person who spoke was turned into ice slag. No one could see clearly the movements of the person who was coming. It seemed that in an instant, the person who was killed turned into countless fragments. Everyone was stunned. Then, they all fled in all directions. Boom! The first person to escape turned into a pile of ice slag. Then, the second, the third Until, no one dares to escape anymore. Including six captains, more than a hundred people crowded together, looking around in panic, looking for the killer. An invisible cage locked them in a narrow space of ten feet in radius. No one dared to step outside this area, because as long as they stepped out of this range, they would instantly turn into a pile of ice slag. The dead people don¡¯t know how they died, and the living people can¡¯t clearly see the other party¡¯s method of killing. The shadow of death hangs over everyone, and the scene is eerily quiet. On the ridge of the roof hundreds of feet away, Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and watched this scene coldly. He is waiting, waiting for them to fall into despair, waiting for them to go crazy under the threat of death. After less than twenty breaths, one person finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly into the sky: "I x your mother, who is it? You have the ability to fight me openly." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a pop, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead, and the hot brain matter gurgled out, and the red and white bits were scattered all over the floor. The man's huge body collapsed, and blood mixed with brain matter, forming a shocking stream under his head. The corners of the lips of the six captains twitched slightly in unison. Their men fell into madness. Not running away like crazy, but praying like crazy. They didn¡¯t know Ye Feng¡¯s whereabouts, so they could only prostrate themselves on the ground, kowtow like pounding garlic, and plead with tears. A dozen breaths ago, they made the most wrong decision in their lives - following the six captains to the city gate. This mistake will send them to hell. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were still very cold. Are you anxious? I am more anxious than you. Desperate? I am more desperate than you. My butterfly Thinking of Die'er, Ye Feng felt sad and fired ten stones one after another, killing ten people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The brains and blood were gurgling from their foreheads, their eyes were round, and they could not rest in peace. There is no way to escape, no use to pray, all you can do is wait to be slaughtered. In this case, everyone fell into extreme panic. Of the six captains of the Ziwei Chapter, the strongest has the cultivation level of the second level of incarnation, and the weakest one has the level of the ninth level of body disintegration. But at this moment, the mood of these six strong men was no more relaxed than that of their subordinates. Because they met a stronger opponent. Seeing the miserable deaths of their men, the six captains were all frightened. They gathered together to form a defensive circle, and one of them asked in a trembling voice: "Everyone, what should I do?" Another person replied in a low voice: "Don't worry, if the other party wanted to kill us, they would have killed us long ago." "The other party will never destroy our crape myrtle for no reason."?'s gate, let alone imprisoning us here for no reason, he must have some purpose. " "Since you have a certain purpose, why don't you show up and see me?" ¡­¡­ While the six people were discussing in low voices, their men were still being killed one after another. If you don¡¯t escape, you will die. Escape and die faster. For a time, there were cries of mourning. Ye Feng maintained the speed of killing one person with one breath. He didn't expect that within a hundred breaths, these people would be slaughtered. Realizing that the men around them were falling one by one, the faces of the six captains became more and more gloomy, and their minds became more and more panicked. "But these six people are all experienced in many battles. It is not an easy task to completely plunge them into despair. Ye Feng wanted to see how long they could survive. Whizzing¡­¡­ "A small stone is more powerful than a fired cannonball. Every stone will penetrate a person's head with incomparable accuracy and take away a life." The desperate wailing and mourning could be heard. The common people and ordinary soldiers in Ziwei Garden hid on the street corner, watching this scene from a distance, dumbfounded. "Stop shouting, stop shouting" A captain's eyes were dull, he hunched up and covered his ears. The other five captains collapsed on the ground one after another. On the roof ridge hundreds of feet away, Ye Feng suddenly flew out of the tiles. Boom! Ye Feng landed heavily in front of everyone. Where he landed, a deep pit appeared. The pit was densely covered with fine lines. A wave of energy visible to the naked eye swept away, flying sand and rocks, making the surrounding houses rustle. The six captains and the remaining dozens of people shuddered in unison and looked up at Ye Feng. In the dust and sand, Ye Feng¡¯s figure looked particularly tall and straight. Everyone tried their best to avoid Ye Feng, but did not dare to escape too far. For a moment, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and the scene became spectacular. Ye Feng looked at these people coldly and took a step forward slowly. The second step, the third step Every step seemed to step on the souls of these people, making them tremble all over. ¡°What on earth are you going to do?¡± A captain finally summoned up the courage and asked tremblingly. "Hahaha" Ye Feng laughed sadly, "You ask me what I want to do? You ask me what I want to do? I should ask you this question! What do you want to do?" "We" The person who asked the question stayed on the spot in astonishment. Snapped! Ye Feng squatted in front of him, raised his hand lightly and gave him a slap in the face. The man's body immediately flew out sideways and crashed into the house on one side. The house collapsed, dust was flying, and most of the man's body was crushed under the rubble. Ye Feng walked to the ruins, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him out. This man was covered in blood, his head tilted to one side, and he was held upside down by Ye Feng in his hands without making any sound. Drops of blood condensed at the corners of his mouth, and fell to the ground with a crackle, blooming into shocking flowers. Looking sideways at the other five captains, Ye Feng tossed the man's body in front of them. The five captains immediately shuddered. Being both captains of the Ziwei Chapter, they know the strength of the slain person better than anyone else. The first-level cultivation level of the incarnation can rank among the top ten even in the Ziwei Garden of the fourth-level immortal mansion. But the young man in front of them only waved his hand lightly and sent him to the gate of hell. They didn't even see the young man's movements. The huge gap in strength made them realize the fact that now, their life and death depended only on this young man's thoughts. Having learned from the past, the five captains did not dare to ask questions easily. Behind them, dozens of people were lying on the ground, trembling all over. The more respected a person is, the more he fears death. The Ziwei war group is personally accompanied by the Palace Master, and everyone in the war group enjoys generous treatment and lofty status. Death means that all prosperity, fame and fortune will disappear with the wind, and everything in life will soon turn into dust. So, they don¡¯t want to die. They are lucky, at least, they have survived until now. But, how long can they stay lucky? Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at them coldly. At this moment, Ye Feng knew very well that at least one of the five captains knew the whereabouts of Du Kui. Making such a judgmentThere are two reasons for the break. First, as the master of the palace, Du Kui needs to monitor the situation of Ziwei Garden at all times to prevent chaos in the palace when he is not around. Second, Du Kui needs supplies for hunting in the jungle using butterflies as bait. Therefore, he will definitely choose one or two people he trusts most and entrust them with important tasks. Ye Feng was not worried at all that the captain he killed was Du Kui's contact person. Judging from the tone and expression of the man's question, he had no knowledge of the matter. To put it bluntly, that person is just a scapegoat. Ye Feng needs to use such a scapegoat to scare Du Kui¡¯s contact person hidden among the five captains. While the five captains were trembling in fear, Ye Feng had been observing the subtle changes in their expressions. Among the five captains, there was a middle-aged man with sparse hair. He had been hiding behind another captain, his head lowered, and he peeked at Ye Feng from time to time. The other four captains were simply terrified, but there was something strange in the eyes of the bald middle-aged man. Ye Feng immediately locked onto this person. "Okay." Ye Feng said, "At this moment, you must all be very confused and want to know why I smashed the gate of Ziwei Garden and why I didn't ask why I killed so many people indiscriminately. Regarding this issue, I think , one of you can answer it.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned in unison, but the bald middle-aged man was obviously trembling. "Whowho knows the answer to this question?" One person summoned the courage to ask. Ye Feng pointed at the bald middle-aged man and said, "He!" "Brother Cao!" The four captains exclaimed at the same time. One person said with a cry: "Cao Guozhang, how did you offend this uncle? We can't let our brothers die in an unknown way!" "I didn't offend him." The bald middle-aged man known as Cao Guozhang said viciously, "Don't fall for his plan to sow discord. I don't know anything." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 72: So what if I kill everyone in the world? "Sowing discord?" Ye Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, "I, Ye Feng, can kill you as easily as crushing ants. Do I need to sow discord? Just ask him, he will definitely know the answer to this question and the purpose of my coming here. If I can get a satisfactory answer today, all of you can live. If not, I'm sorry, you can go and meet again in the Palace of Hell." The four captains were shocked. They quickly surrounded Cao Guozhang and asked: "Cao Guozhang, are you hiding something from us? No matter what you are hiding, tell this uncle immediately everything he wants to know. Otherwise, we can All must die!¡± Cao Guozhang still had the expression of a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He stubbornly shook his head and denied: "I don't know what he is talking about. I think there must be a misunderstanding." "Cao Guozhang, you" The four captains were anxious and immediately wanted to sacrifice the fairy treasure and torture Cao Guozhang. Ye Feng could tell that Cao Guozhang was not afraid of death. Perhaps this was why Du Kui trusted him. Everyone has weaknesses, and people who are not afraid of death are no exception. Ye Feng stretched out his hand to press the shoulder of a captain, and shook his arm lightly, shaking him aside. The captain stumbled and fell to the ground. He looked up at Ye Feng in horror, and his body began to tremble involuntarily. "Don't, don't kill me, I will help you ask what you want to know." He thought Ye Feng was going to kill him, so he quickly begged Ye Feng and cast a pleading look at Cao Guozhang. Cao Guozhang's expression changed slightly. The other three captains thought of the tragic situation of the people killed by Ye Feng covered in blood, and expected that it would be their turn soon. The panic in their hearts was no less than that of the people who were knocked away by Ye Feng. In order to save their lives, they cursed Cao Guozhang one after another. "Cao Guozhang, look at it, look at it, these people lying on the ground are all our brothers. For your own sake, you let so many people die in vain, are you still not a human being?" "There's nothing you can't say. What does this uncle want to know? Just tell him. A few words of yours can save all of our lives!" ¡­¡­ In order to survive, ordinary members of the Ziwei Chapter also plucked up the courage to blame Cao Guozhang for the following crimes. However, even as dozens of people bombarded him indiscriminately, Cao Guozhang remained silent. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes became even colder. Time passes by, and every minute that passes, Mu Die becomes more dangerous, and Ye Feng must race against time. Here, he has spent too much time and can't wait any longer. He must ask something from Cao Guozhang in the shortest possible time. Ye Feng slowly looked at the captain who was shaken to one side and was shaking all over, and asked in a deep voice: "Does Cao Guozhang have any relatives?" "Yes, yes," the captain replied quickly, "He has three sons and one daughter, all of whom are currently living in his mansion." As soon as these words came out, Cao Guozhang's face turned ashen. "Bring them here." Ye Feng said these words one by one, and then looked at Cao Guozhang, with no concealment of murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°No¡ª¡± Cao Guozhang immediately yelled crazily, ¡°Kill or chop him up as you wish, this matter has nothing to do with them.¡± "No, it does matter!" Ye Feng said coldly, "This matter has something to do with everyone in Ziwei Garden. If something happens to Die'er, I want the 80 million people in Ziwei Garden to be buried with him. By then, no matter men or women, Young and old, rich and poor, everyone in Ziwei Garden will turn into minced meat and mud. One day, I will turn Ziwei Garden into a hell on earth. As for you, Cao Guozhang, you can die. But I will not let your children die happily, I will let them taste the pain of the world, life is not as good as death!" Cao Guozhang was stunned. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes flashed, he clenched his fist and punched to the right. The sound of dominating fists and layers of compressed air blasted a mansion dozens of feet away to the ground. The five or six people in the mansion were thrown high into the air, and exploded from the inside, exploding into messy minced meat. A bloody rain suddenly began to fall in the clear sky and in broad daylight. In the rain of blood, Ye Feng shouted sternly: "Cao Guozhang, I can guarantee that each of your children will be a thousand or ten thousand times worse than them." "You -" Ye Feng pointed at the frightened captain who was still lying on the ground, "What are you still doing? Bring Cao Guozhang's children over here immediatelyall of thembring them over." The captain hurriedly fled towards the city, and Ye Feng's cold words reached his ears again: "Remember, don't play tricks, otherwise, you will be the next to die." The captain trembled, hurriedly speeding up, and disappeared from Ye Feng's sight in less than two breaths.Cao Guozhang's body trembled violently. Ye Feng squatted in front of him, looked directly into his eyes coldly, and said nothing for a long time. "Let them go." After a while, Cao Guozhang finally couldn't bear the torment in his heart and begged. "Let them go?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "That's so easy to say! Cao Guozhang, the life and death of the 80 million people in Ziwei Garden depend on your thoughts. But your children will not die. So easy. By the way, I can open a brothel specifically for your daughter, so that all men can taste your daughter's buds for free. As for your sons, I will dig out their eyes, cut out their tongues, and kill them. They cut them into sticks and kept them in jars filled with salt water. Don¡¯t doubt what I say, I can guarantee that I have done this more than once.¡± Cao Guozhang's face turned pale: "It's just a woman, is it worth killing so many people? Eighty million lives, isn't it worth a woman? Youyouwhy are you so cruel? If you are willing, I will recommend it to the master of the palace. , let you become the second palace master of Ziwei Garden, you" "You are wrong!" Ye Feng interrupted him coldly, "She is not only a woman, but also my future wife, Ye Feng. So what if I kill everyone in the world for her? Cao Guozhang, your words can not only save Your children can save the 80 million people in Ziweiyuan. Think about it, you still have a chance before your children are taken away. " "You, you devil!" Cao Guozhang glared at Ye Feng and said through gritted teeth. "No, you are the devil." Ye Feng stood up slowly and looked into the city, "It was you who killed 80 million people in Ziwei Garden, and it was you who sent your children into the abyss of hell." While speaking, Ye Feng stretched out his right palm and pressed down on the head of a captain, twisting it slightly with force. However, with a crisp click, the captain's head was suddenly missing, and most of his body fell to the ground, with blood gushing out. , but the head was still held in Ye Feng's hand, dripping with brains and blood. Click! The huge head was suddenly crushed by Ye Feng, and hot blood immediately splashed across Cao Guozhang's face. Cao Guozhang trembled suddenly. Others were in extreme panic. "Cao Guozhang, I beg you, what do you know, tell him quickly, I beg you, please" The remaining three captains and dozens of ordinary soldiers of the Ziwei Regiment all knelt down in front of Cao Guozhang, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and begged with trembling voices. At this moment, each of them hated Cao Guozhang in their hearts and wished to cut him into pieces immediately. However, in order to survive, they could only bow to the ground and pray bitterly like they were meeting the emperor. Amid everyone¡¯s prayers, Cao Guozhang¡¯s expression became more and more complicated. After a while, several wailing sounds suddenly came from the direction of the city. "Father, help me." "help me." ¡­¡­ Cao Guozhang's body suddenly trembled and he hurriedly looked into the city. Not far away, the captain who was ordered to subdue Cao Guozhang's children took Cao Guozhang's three sons and one daughter back. Cao Guozhang's three sons were more or less injured, and his daughter was crying so hard that it was obvious that the captain's process of bringing them here was not smooth. "You" Cao Guozhang roared angrily, "Yin Laosan, how dare you hit my son!" The captain known as Yin Laosan immediately glared at him angrily and shouted: "Fuck your mother, Cao Guozhang, if it weren't for you, how could so many of us have died? Now, our lives are all in the hands of others. What a bullshit I am!¡± After cursing, he came to Ye Feng and said flatteringly: "Uncle, I brought all Cao Guozhang's children here." "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded and looked at Cao Guozhang, "Now, you can speak." "I" Cao Guozhang gritted his teeth, "I don't know anything." Ye Feng came to Cao Guozhang's daughter, folded his arms on his chest, looked at her carefully for a while, and said: "She looks pretty good, but I don't know if she will be liked by men. What's your name?" The meaning contained in these words was so obvious that the girl was frightened for a moment and hurriedly cast a pleading look at Cao Guozhang. Cao Guozhang trembled violently. "Father, save me!" The girl's voice was very sad. "Don't be afraid, Yuan'er, father is here, father is here." Cao Guozhang begged Ye Feng, "Please, this matter has nothing to do with them." Ye Feng said coldly: "I said, this matter has something to do with everyone in Ziwei Garden." After saying that, Ye Feng looked sideways.He married Cao Guozhang¡¯s youngest son. Cao Guozhang's youngest son is only ** years old, and he looks like a tiger-headed man. Perhaps because of his overly respected status, there is a little pride on his slightly immature face. "My father has the best relationship with the Palace Master. If you dare to bully me, I will tell the Palace Master and let him kill you." Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Although this little thing was frightened by the corpses everywhere, it seemed Before he could figure out the situation, when Ye Feng looked at him, he immediately pointed at Ye Feng's nose and yelled. Ye Feng made two scissored fingers, pinched the little thing and pointed it at his own fingers, and gently said goodbye. Click! There was a crisp sound. "ah¡ª¡ª" An extremely shrill cry suddenly pierced the sky and echoed over the city gate for a long time. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 73: Du Kui Must Die His fingers were crushed to pieces and the pain was heartbreaking. The little boy's face was ferocious and twisted. After a shrill cry, he could no longer make any sound. "No!" Cao Guozhang was distraught and rushed towards the little boy desperately. Ye Feng slowly pinched the little boy's other finger. "Don't don't" Cao Guozhang threw himself at Ye Feng's feet like crazy, "I'll tell you, I'll tell you everything." Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In the past one stick of incense, Ye Feng and Cao Guozhang fought a psychological war. There is no doubt that Cao Guozhang is an extremely loyal person. But in this world, there is no absolute loyalty, and any loyalty has a bottom line. Ye Feng won because Ye Feng had touched the bottom line of Cao Guozhang's loyalty. "Okay." Ye Feng let go of the little boy's fingers and said, "You can talk now." Cao Guozhang slumped on the ground, his eyes were dull, and he said feebly: "Master, he is in the Black Rock Ridge, 3,600 miles to the west." "Okay." Ye Feng nodded, picked up the little boy, and said, "Uncle, I will take you to Blackstone Ridge to play, okay?" The little boy burst into tears in pain, how could he dare to say no? Cao Guozhang was immediately startled and said urgently: "I have told you the position of the master of the palace, why are you still unwilling to let my son go?" "It's very simple. If what you say is true, I will send this son to you safe and sound within three days. If it is not true, go to Black Rock Ridge to collect your son's body!" Before Ye Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. Half a stick of incense later, 3,600 miles west of Ziwei Garden, Black Rock Ridge. ?? Black Stone Ridge, as its name suggests, is hundreds of miles in circumference, uninhabited and barren of grass, with only black stone roots standing upright like swords. The invasion of wind and sand has caused ravines on the surface of Black Rock. Whenever a strong wind blows, there will be a whimpering sound, which is like the cry of ghosts. Therefore, Black Rock Ridge is also named "Ghost Ridge". Ye Feng tied the little boy to the top of a black stone, and then quickly flew into the interior of the Black Stone Ridge. While flying rapidly, Ye Feng released his spiritual realm, sensing the surrounding situation at all times. Currently, Ye Feng¡¯s spiritual realm can cover a space of about ten thousand feet. With his speed, it only takes about one stick of incense to sense the entire Black Rock Ridge. Suddenly, a thousand feet to the right, Ye Feng discovered a cave that was not deep, and obvious vital signs came from the cave. It must be Dieer! Ye Feng felt happy and flew towards the cave. Falling at the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng sacrificed the thunder-type fairy treasure and looked inside, but saw a narrow cage inside. It was unknown what kind of material the cage was made of. Under the yellow light, it shined dark black. metallic luster. Inside the cage, a person was curled up. Dressed in pure white clothes, with soft hair falling down her cheeks, and her beautiful eyes filled with the innocent sadness of a girl, who else could it be but Mu Die? Ye Feng was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly called out softly: "Die'er." Mu Die moved slightly and looked out of the cave in disbelief, her bright eyes immediately filled with tears. "Ye Feng, I, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I knew you would definitely come to save me!" Mu Die put her hands on the railings of the cage and looked at Ye Feng with a satisfied smile on her lips. Ye Feng stepped into the cave, held the two railings of the cage with both hands, shouted loudly, raised his arm muscles, and forcefully opened the indestructible cage railings into a large arc. Mu Die stared at this scene blankly until Ye Feng stretched out his arms to hug her out. Mu Die nestled in Ye Feng's arms, her beautiful face pressed against Ye Feng's chest, quietly feeling Ye Feng's heartbeat. Ye Feng hugged her tightly and said distressedly: "Die'er, you are suffering." "It's not bitter." Mudie closed her eyes slightly, "Because I know that you will definitely find me. I believe that fate will let you find me here." It turns out that this girl has always believed in herself like this! There is no word in this world that is more touching than this sentence. Looking at her slightly twitching eyelashes and the smile on her lips, Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly. so far so good¡­¡­ Fortunately, I, Ye Feng, really found this place. Fortunately, I did not live up to this girl's trust and waiting. Ye Feng's eyes were full of tenderness, and he slowly lowered his head and kissed the girl's sweet lips lightly. The girl trembled slightly, but she didn'tRefusal and no avoidance. "Let's go." Ye Feng whispered in Mu Die's ear, "Let's go home." "Yes." Mudie nodded obediently. Holding Mu Die in his arms and walking out of the cave, there happened to be a ray of sunlight shining through the layers of black stone, making Mu Die's cheeks turn red. Ye Feng tiptoed and flew away from the Black Rock Ridge. After two sticks of incense, Ye Feng sent Mu Die back to Mu Mansion. Seeing Mu Die, Mu Jiansheng burst into tears and was so excited that he couldn't help himself. Ye Feng said: "Master, there is still an hour until evening. I think that Du Kui must still be assassinating people in my Mu Mansion in the forest. After an hour, he may return to Blackstone Ridge to check the situation, so I will go back soon." Blackstone Ridge is waiting for him.¡± "Okay!" Mu Jiansheng gritted his teeth, "I want to kill Du Kui, but unfortunately I am not strong enough. Ye Feng, I leave this matter to you." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, and disappeared in a flash. Half an hour later, west of Mu Mansion, there was a vast jungle. The whole jungle was dark, with occasional birds chirping and resentment like ghosts crying. Du Kui licked a smear of blood on the blade and cursed: "Damn it, you dare to go against me, I have plenty of time to play with you. What number is this? Tenth? Eleventh? It won't take long , I will let everyone in your Mu Mansion die." At his feet, lying a bloody corpse, its original appearance could no longer be clearly seen due to the miserable state of death. More than a dozen successful assassinations in two consecutive days boosted Du Kui's confidence. He even began to fantasize about killing all the strong men in Mu Mansion in a month or even less, making Mu Mansion pay the price for challenging his majesty. . "A dragon has reverse scales. Anyone who dares to touch it will become a dragon! Damn it, go back and sleep, we will kill tomorrow. When we kill them all, use the blood of that little girl to sacrifice the knife." Du Kui held the long knife on his shoulder Go up, curse and walk out of the forest. Du Kui rushed all the way back to Black Rock Ridge and came to the cave where Mu Die was once imprisoned. He stopped at the entrance of the cave and glanced inside. Seeing the darkness inside, he was so angry that he cursed: "Damn it, that turtle son of Cao Guozhang didn't even give him any fire." I didn¡¯t cook anything for him, I really don¡¯t want to live anymore. I have to kill him when I return to Ziwei Garden.¡± In the cave, Ye Feng folded his arms on his chest and leaned against the cage. Hearing these words, he felt sad. Cao Guozhang is an extremely loyal person. In order to protect Du Kui, he fought with Ye Feng until the last moment. It was not until Ye Feng threatened his child that he collapsed and revealed Du Kui's location. It's a pity that such a person, in Du Kui's words, turned out to be a 'turtle son' who was about to be killed. Loyalty depends on the object and whether it is worth it. Blind loyalty is not a virtue, but stupidity. Cao Guozhang is an idiot! "Why¡­¡­" Thinking of this, Ye Feng sighed lightly. "Who!" Du Kui shot in immediately. Zheng! The long sword clanked, and a cold light flashed in Ye Feng's eyes. Ye Feng did not dodge or evade, but punched flatly. Boom! There was a loud noise and the whole cave shook violently. Du Kui was thrown away and crashed into a huge black stone. Where it fell, there was an obvious depression in the black stone. There were dense fine lines around the depression, making a rattling sound. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bloodshot eyes oozed from the corners of Du Kui¡¯s mouth, his right hand holding the knife trembled slightly, and a pair of blood-red eyes stared fiercely at the entrance of the cave. "Master Du Palace, you are well." Ye Feng slowly stepped out of the cave, looked at Du Kui in the distance, and cupped his hands lightly, "Die'er has taken care of you for three days. I am very grateful. I will stay here to prepare for Du Kui." The master of the palace presents a great gift.¡± Du Kui squinted at Ye Feng. After a long time, his eyes suddenly opened and his pupils quickly contracted inward. Obviously, he had recognized Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled slightly: "My dear, Ye Feng, I have met Palace Master Du. Now, Ye will give the first great gift to Palace Master Du." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng suddenly jumped up, and his fists were like meteorites from the sky, and he smashed them down towards Du Kui. Du Kui was shocked and quickly put the long knife across his head. The blade straightened up and raised a fiery red light. Boom! The power of the fist broke through the red light in an instant, and its residual power did not diminish at all, blasting the black stone Du Kui was leaning on into pieces. ?????????????????????????????????? An awe-inspiring wave rushed out from where the fist landed, spreading out layer by layer, shattering the surrounding boulders into pieces. And the cracked black stone was like a bomb, exploding countless sharp black stone fragments.   Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Every fragment is faster than a bullet. Du Kui was swept several feet away by the powerful wave. Before he could stabilize his body, he was shot all over by black stone fragments. In the middle of the powerful wave, Ye Feng slowly stood up and walked slowly towards Du Kui with an endless breath of death. He dominates the world like a god of war. Du Kui¡¯s face was ashen and he kept muttering: ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t do itimpossible!¡± He suddenly roared like a dying beast, burst through the ground with a roar, leaped high, stretched his long knife in a straight line with his body, and slashed down at Ye Feng. "Rubbish!" Ye Feng shouted contemptuously, flipped his wrist, and a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed out of his palm. The golden light turned into a huge broad sword and let out a dragon roar. The king's weapon breaks through the sky and is born, and the king's spirit is fully displayed. No one dares to look at the light that breaks the sky, and Du Kui is no exception. He subconsciously freed his arm to cover his eyes. When he tried to put away the knife and dodge, it was already too late. Zheng! The sharp edge of the Sky-Breaking Sword easily shattered the long sword. Ye Feng drew it back in time and used the edge of the Sky-Breaking Sword to blast Du Kui dozens of feet away. To kill Du Kui, Ye Feng could only use one finger. But now, Ye Feng doesn't want to kill him yet. ¡°At least, I don¡¯t want him to die so happily. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 74: The Dust-covered Crown I, Ye Feng, am bathed in blood and have bones on my feet. I have walked all the way with the word iron and blood. No one who offends me can survive to this day. Ye Feng looked coldly at Du Kui, who was crawling dozens of feet away and struggling desperately, and said in a cold voice: "Du Kui, you have made a very serious mistake. Ziwei Garden has been downgraded to level five, and our Mu Mansion has not collected annual tribute from you. You are already tolerant, so forget it if you are not grateful, but you still harbor resentment in your heart for taking away my butterfly. You had the chance to live out your life peacefully, with fine clothes and fine food, accompanied by beautiful women. Unfortunately, you will not have such an opportunity again. ¡± After saying that, Ye Feng clenched his fists and slowly walked towards Du Kui. Du Kui¡¯s arms were broken and his body was covered in blood and flesh. Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s approach, he desperately moved back like a maggot. At the same time, he said vaguely: "I have never done anything I have never done anything" Ye Feng squatted next to him, with a strange arc on his lips, and said: "Dukui, let me tell you a little secret. I killed your son Du Yuelan." "ah¡ª¡ª" Hearing this, Du Kui squirmed desperately and kept making crazy animal-like roars from his mouth. "And" Ye Feng said with a smile, "After you die, your other children will be cut into pieces by me, Ye Feng. Du Yuelan died very happily. He was instantly turned into meat paste and could not feel the pain. But your other children will die in the most extreme pain, Du Kui, congratulations, you will have no descendants." Du Kui¡¯s face was ferocious, his whole body was twisted, and his blood-red eyes stared at Ye Feng closely. "Hahaha" He laughed suddenly. As he laughed wildly and unbridled, a large amount of hot blood gushed out from his mouth. Death can sometimes destroy a person's dignity and make him crawl on the ground, begging for mercy; sometimes it can push him into the abyss of madness, making him insane and fearless. This Du Kui has gone crazy. He laughed wildly for a long time, and suddenly roared: "There are laws in the Lingnan Territory, Ye Feng, if you have the ability, destroy my Ziwei Garden. By then, the strong men in the heaven will come to punish you. Hahaha kill me , you won¡¯t live long! Hahaha I¡¯m waiting for you in hell!¡± Ye Feng calmly uttered three words: "Who knows?" Du Kui¡¯s smile suddenly solidified on his face. Yes, the Heaven Realm has promulgated very strict laws for all regions. The situation in each region is different, and the laws are naturally different, but some clauses are universal. One of the universal clauses is this one - the immortals must live in harmony and cannot fight each other. "But the law is just terms and regulations. If the Immortal Mansion is destroyed, and the Heaven Realm cannot find the murderer, it can only let it go. Du Kui led the Mu family members into the jungle and dispersed the assassinations, with such a sense of luck. At this moment, Ye Feng used the same method to defeat Du Kui's madness. Hopes dashed, Du Kui became hysterical. He squirmed and cried. After a long time, he suddenly calmed down and looked at Ye Feng. The color in his eyes had changed to prayer. "Don't kill me." Du Kui begged, "Ye Feng, as long as you don't kill me, you can take the treasures in my crape myrtle garden for you." "Okay." Ye Feng said, "Don't worry, I will naturally take away all the treasures in your crape myrtle garden." "So, you plan to let me go?" Du Kui's eyes suddenly lit up with hope. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips: "Du Kui, do you think you still have the capital to bargain with me?" Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng's eyes sharpened and he raised his arms upwards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? tearing Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and Du Kui¡¯s left leg was raised high. "ah¡ª¡ª" Du Kui howled like a pig being killed. ?Then, it¡¯s the right leg. At this moment, Du Kui¡¯s limbs were all broken, and he was like a humble maggot, constantly struggling and squirming in a pool of blood, suffering tremendous pain. Ye Feng looked at him indifferently. After a long time, he slowly clenched his fist. Boom! With one punch, Du Kui¡¯s head was knocked into the solid ground. Immediately, the second punch, the third punch It does not include any skills, it relies entirely on physical strength. Under the bombardment of fists and flesh, Ye Feng vented the anger in his heart. I, Ye Feng, will never allow anyone to bully my relatives and friends! Absolutely, not allowed! "ah¡ª¡ª" After hundreds of punches, Du Kui turned into a puddle of mud. Ye Feng clenched his fists and roared to the sky. Power is released naturally??, the surrounding black stone forest was trembling. Ye Feng raised his head to the sky, closed his eyes slightly, and exhaled for a long time. At this moment, Ye Feng felt extremely happy. Afterwards, Ye Feng walked out of the stone forest, took the little boy who was tied to the black stone and had lost his strength from crying, and flew all the way to the crape myrtle garden. Back at Ziwei Garden, Ye Feng discovered that Cao Guozhang had been killed at the gate of the city. His bloody body was hung high, with muscles all over his body turned out and wounds all over. The death state was extremely horrific. No need to think about it, it must have been the surviving captains of the Ziwei Chapter who killed him. In other words, it was his foolish loyalty that killed him. In order to be loyal to Du Kui, he sent more than a hundred people and two captains of the Ziwei battle group to death. Now, the remaining captains of the Ziwei Chapter sent him to the guillotine. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Very fair. Looking at Cao Guozhang's body, Ye Feng's heart was not at all disturbed. But the boy in his arms started crying loudly. Ye Feng's eyes turned cold, and he put his palm on the boy's Tianling, exerting a slight force, but when he heard a crisp click, the boy's head tilted to one side, and there was no sound immediately. Ye Feng said to himself: "I promised Cao Guozhang to bring this son back within three days. Since Cao Guozhang is dead, let them meet in the Hell of Hell." After saying that, he threw the boy's body aside and flew towards the city. After today's great changes, Ziwei Garden is peaceful, and most of the people in the mansion are hiding in their homes, with the doors closed. The Ziwei battle group responsible for the defense also disappeared, and the once bustling streets were deserted. Ye Feng entered the crape myrtle garden and felt like entering a deserted place. The Ziwei Garden Treasure Pavilion is located on the right side of the residence of the palace lord. The pavilion has eight floors and a total height of one hundred feet. On weekdays, the Treasure Pavilion is guarded by at least one captain-level expert with eighty ordinary soldiers from the Ziwei Chapter. But today, due to a huge change, the Ziwei battle group lost its troops. The captain-level experts were frightened and did not dare to show their faces. More than half of them escaped from the Ziwei Garden. Therefore, there was no one at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion. Ye Feng smashed the pavilion door with one punch, stepped into the treasure pavilion, and started a sweep starting from the first floor. " Ziweiyuan has been built for nearly ten thousand years. There are countless treasures in the pavilion. There are calligraphy and painting books on the first floor, precious jade on the second floor, fine stones on the third floor, spiritual cores on the fourth floor, fairy treasures on the fifth floor, and dust-covered cultural relics on the sixth floor. The seventh floor is dedicated to the founder of Ziwei Garden and the martyrs of the Du family. Ye Feng collected all the essence stones, spiritual cores and fairy treasures in the space ring, then stepped into the sixth floor and studied the cultural relics with great interest. The cultural relics of a region represent the history of the region to a certain extent. A large number of ancient murals and ancient bamboo slips are displayed on the sixth floor. These precious cultural relics record the development of the Lingnan region in pictures or words. It is said that 90,000 years ago, the Lingnan Territory and the adjacent Lingbei Territory were originally one body. Later, a strong man appeared and cut through the mountains and rivers with a sword, splitting the entire continent into two, forming two regions. They are called Lingnan and Lingbei. Lingnan has a vast territory, with many steep mountains and spiritual beasts everywhere, while Lingbei is rich in resources and mineral deposits. Both have their own merits and are equally comparable. There are a total of thirty-one regions in the Lihentian Realm. In terms of strength, Lingnan Region ranks at the bottom, but when it comes to history, the other thirty regions are far behind Lingnan. Lingnan Region, one of the regions with the longest history in the Bulo Realm. Ye Feng was obsessed with the vast history of the Lingnan region and could not extricate himself for a long time. Here, he discovered that Mo Cheng, one of the founders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect and as famous as the first generation Taoist Xuanqing Taoist, ¡®Mr. Tobacco Bag¡¯, came from the Lingnan region. And Shao Yang, the demon king who was in charge of Lihentian eight thousand years ago, was also a native of Lingnan. After a long time, Ye Feng closed the bamboo slip and sighed: "Lingnan Territory is really a place where talents are born in large numbers!" While sighing, Ye Feng suddenly discovered that in the most inconspicuous corner of the sixth floor space, there was a black thing lying. Ye Feng immediately judged that this thing was neither a mural nor a bamboo slip. He became interested, so he walked to the corner, leaned over and picked up the thing. This is a broken crown. I don¡¯t know how many lonely years it has spent in this corner where no one cares about it. It is covered with dust and the color is dim. Ye Feng gently wiped away the dust, and the crown revealed its original appearance. On the front was a lifelike dragon head. On both sides of the dragon head sat three strange-looking beasts. At the feet of the dragon head and the beast , each has a groove, which seems to have been inlaid with something. It has an unpretentious light blue color all over, without any brilliant luster, nor is it the gold texture generally favored by ancient kings. Ye Feng flicked his bow and made a crisp sound. The sound was extremely melodious and the notes were very graceful. "This thing"   Ye Feng instinctively held up the crown with both hands and put it on his head. At this moment, he suddenly felt the core in his head shake violently. ¨O In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s mind went blank, his body was stiff and he couldn¡¯t move. Suffered! Ye Feng¡¯s heart sank and he tried to open his mouth, but no sound came out. After a few breaths, Ye Feng's mind gradually became clearer, but his body still seemed to be tightly imprisoned by an invisible force. No matter how hard he exerted himself, he could not move at all. The surroundings were very quiet and the scene was very strange. Ye Feng could not even find the source of the power that restrained him. A feeling of powerlessness spread in his heart, and a strong sense of crisis also arose. There is no doubt that at this moment, if there is a strong enemy in front of him, Ye Feng can only wait and die. Fortunately, this scene only lasted half a stick of incense. After half a stick of incense, the invisible pressure suddenly disappeared. Ye Feng's body suddenly relaxed. He couldn't control it and fell to the ground suddenly. He was panting heavily, and there were beads of sweat all over his forehead, and his close-fitting clothes were soaked with sweat and clung to his body, making him very uncomfortable. After a while, Ye Feng slowly relaxed. He moved his muscles and bones, looked around again, and suddenly felt a sense of rebirth in his heart. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 75: Strange Beasts and Grooves But until now, Ye Feng still hasn't figured out the source of this strange and unpredictable energy. It came and went quickly, like an elf who likes to play tricks on people, which really made Ye Feng nervous. Ye Feng pondered this mysterious power on the spot, shook his head slowly, and said to himself: "There are always things I don't know about in this world, Ye Feng, you are still far away!" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly discovered a problem. The crown that was originally held in the palm of my hand disappeared. He tried to recall for a while, and vaguely remembered that there were seven grooves on the crown. At the moment before being imprisoned, his fingers were clasping in the six grooves on both sides, preparing to put the crown on his head. superior. Then, there was a sudden energy confinement. During this period of time, I have absolutely no time or ability to throw the crown aside. Where has it gone? Ye Feng was slightly startled. But then, he sensed a more serious problem. The core of my brain is gone. At this time, Ye Feng was unable to establish contact with Yuan He at all. He hurriedly sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, concentrated all his energy, and sensed the situation in his mind. This reaction made Ye Feng stunned. In my mind, there is a crown floating quietly. The crown held its dragon head high, and six strange beasts sat on either side. The whole body shone with a light cyan light, which was the missing crown. At this moment, among the seven grooves of the crown, there was a crystal clear blue gemstone in one of the grooves. It was the core that had lost contact with him. How is this going? Ye Feng tried to mobilize the water element energy in the Yuan Nucleus without encountering any obstacles. However, if he wanted to establish contact with the Yuan Nucleus, he must first pass through the crown that was inexplicably integrated into his mind. And the blue water core fits seamlessly into the groove of the crown, as if it itself is part of the crown. This crown is definitely not simple. Maybe Ye Feng suddenly came up with a very bold idea - the spiritual treasure and clear water of that day might itself belong to this crown. This crown has seven grooves in total. Thinking about it this way, this crown should be incomplete. It still needs six crystals similar to the blue water core to return to its original appearance. If this is the case, the origin of this crown is worthy of discussion. The Lingnan Region is one of the regions with the longest history in the Bulo Realm. Perhaps this crown is a treasure left over from ancient times. However, after losing the seven crystal cores in the groove, it lost its original power and was regarded as an ordinary cultural relic by Du Kui's ancestors and dumped in the corner of the sixth floor of the Treasure Pavilion. Today, I got a big deal! Ye Feng sighed and couldn't wait to observe the crown carefully. The leader of the seven strange beasts on the crown is a majestic five-clawed golden dragon. The dragon's head is held high in front, and its body forms the base of the crown. Its eyes are wide open, as if it is about to soar into the clouds. The remaining six strange beasts squatted on the dragon's body, an ancient strange ape with red body and blue eyes; a Nirvana fire phoenix with its wings spread out and burning flames all over; a deep sea turtle with a strong shell. Like a rock, electric light flows around the body; a white tiger with a hanging forehead, yellow feet, looking up to the sky and roaring; a golden-winged roc, its wings vibrating, as if it is about to fly thousands of miles in an instant; the last one is a light green, The little doll with three green leaves on its head is quite similar to the ginseng doll in classical Chinese myths and legends. There is a groove under the feet of the alien beasts. The shapes of the grooves are exactly the same, but the colors are very different. There are seven colors: gold, green, blue, red, earthy yellow, bright yellow, and transparent. The blue water core is embedded in the blue groove. middle. Ye Feng understood the mystery of this crown. The seven strange beasts and the seven-color grooves correspond to the seven different elemental attributes in nature. Just half an hour ago, Ye Feng had read a bamboo slip related to spiritual beasts from ancient times on the sixth floor of the Treasure Pavilion. The book starts with the first-level spiritual beasts and introduces them to the legendary holy beasts. These seven strange beasts are the most pinnacle holy beasts in their respective elemental factions - the five-clawed golden dragon, the ginseng doll, the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, Suzaku, white tiger, golden-winged bird and black turtle. ??Gold - the golden dragon and the golden grooves under its feet; Wood - the ginseng doll and the green grooves under its feet; Water - the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast and the blue groove under its feet; Fire - Suzaku and the red groove under its feet; Earth - the white tiger and the khaki grooves under its feet; Wind - the golden-winged roc and the transparent grooves under its feet; thunder¡ª¡ªBlack turtle and the bright yellow grooves beneath its feet. The seven holy beasts and the seven purest elemental crystal nuclei set off this crown. The former owner of this crown must have been a powerful man who looked down upon the world. There are still six free grooves on the crown, indicating that there are still six crystal nuclei scattered around the world. If all the crystal cores are collected, it is hard to imagine how terrifying this crown will be. But if you want to find all six small crystal nuclei in the entire Puluo Realm, how easy is it? Besides, these six crystal nuclei may not all be within the Puluo Realm. For example, Ye Feng's Bishui spent tens of thousands of years of loneliness in the underground space of Canghong Continent. In short, do your best and listen to fate. Having made up his mind, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the seventh floor of the Treasure Pavilion. The seventh floor of the Treasure Pavilion enshrines the ancestors of the Du family. The founder of the Du family founded the Ziwei Garden, which was promoted to the third level of the Immortal Mansion. After Du Kui took the throne of the palace master, the Ziwei Garden deteriorated and has now been reduced to the fifth level. Looking at the statue of the ancestor of the Du family that was enshrined high on the altar, Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and said, "Everyone, it's a coincidence that your unfilial descendants have offended me, Ye Feng. From now on, no one will worship me again." You guys. Rest in peace underground. If you don't accept it, come back to me at any time, Ye Feng. Remember, the person who destroyed your Du family is called Ye Feng." After saying that, Ye Feng sacrificed a fire-based fairy treasure and burned all the statues and tablets on the seventh floor. Then, Ye Feng flew down the Treasure Pavilion and went straight to Du Kui's palace. The captain and soldiers of the Ziwei Regiment did not know that Du Kui was dead. They were frightened by Du Kui's power and still worked on the defense of the palace tremblingly. Ye Feng leaned over the ridge of the roof and released his spiritual realm, covering the entire palace. Immediately, Ye Feng easily targeted all of Du Kui's children - the captains of the Ziwei Chapter helped Ye Feng a lot. In order to facilitate the defense, they gathered Du Kui's children together and arranged for them. Triple heavy protection. In addition to Du Yuelan, the romantic Du Kui also had seventeen sons and thirteen daughters. At this moment, in a courtyard deep inside the palace, Du Kui's sons and daughters gathered together in twos and threes, passing the time boredly. The leader was a young man wearing a purple robe. He was leaning on the top seat and looking at the brothers and sisters below with a very disdainful look. Beside him, several young men served tea and water, smiling extremely flatteringly. "His Royal Highness," one person said, "I don't know what the old guys from the Ziwei Chapter gathered us here for. I just noticed that there are at least three layers of defense around this house. It is nominally for protection. In fact, it¡¯s almost the same as being detained.¡± Another person immediately took over the words tremblingly: "Are they going to rebel?" "Rebellion?" The purple-robed young man let out a cold snort, "Even if my father is here and I give them ten courages, they won't dare to be presumptuous! You idiots stay in the palace all day long and have fun, and you don't know how to go out and inquire about Ziwei." What happened in the garden? Do you know? I just asked the guard at the door, but I know it clearly. Cao Guozhang, the captain of the second team, had a dispute with several other captains. Two captains were missing and were killed at the city gate by the other three captains. In order to prevent the remnants of Cao Guozhang's men from entering the palace and causing trouble, the three captains sent people to protect us. Hum, I think you should understand why the eldest brother died. , my father will promote me to the crown prince of Ziweiyuan, not you idiots." "Of course." Several young people flattered him, "His Royal Highness is extremely smart, but I am far behind." At this moment, the door of the room rang slightly, and a tall and upright young man walked in sideways with his servant Fengchen. "Who?" His Highness the new crown prince raised his eyebrows and shouted. "It's me." The visitor smiled, "Remember my name, my name is Ye Feng." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The soldiers responsible for guarding were very puzzled. During their defense, there were occasional slight sounds in the room where the princes and princesses gathered. However, in the last half hour, the room was completely silent, and no sound was heard. . What happened? In confusion, the soldiers elected a representative and went to test the situation in the room. This person knocked on the door of the room and asked respectfully: "Your Highness, may I ask if you need melon and fruit cakes?" No response. This person plucked up the courage and gently pushed open the ajar room. He took one look and immediately stayed on the spot. But see luxuryIn the room, there was a mountain of corpses piled up. A large amount of blood flowed from the mouths of the corpses of His Royal Highness, the princes and princesses, and the scarlet blood flowed into a stream under the mountain of corpses. But the strange thing is that there is no external injury on their bodies, and even their clothes are intact. "How is the situation?" a soldier shouted in a low voice. The other soldiers stood watching from a distance. Because the body of the person knocking on the door to check happened to block their sight, they were not clear about what was going on in the room. "How is the situation?" Since there was no response, another soldier asked again. His question still received no response. Several soldiers looked at each other, became anxious, and immediately wanted to pull the person who was looking at him back and teach him a lesson. But when they came to the door, turned over the person who was checking, and saw the scene inside clearly, they immediately stayed on the spot. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 76: Drinking in the Garden "Deadall dead." More and more soldiers gathered at the door, staring at the tragic scene in the room and trembling. This room seemed to have a strong and strange aura, which made them afraid to step into the room. However, they did not dare to leave without permission because they were worried about punishment from the palace master and captain. Their hearts are conflicted between tension and fear. "I, what should we do?" After a long time, a soldier asked in a trembling voice. "We can't be scapegoats, go to the captain, yes, go to the captain immediately!" Another soldier shouted as if he had just woken up from a dream. Immediately three or four people ran out quickly. After a while, they rushed back dejectedly. One person lowered his head and said, "The captain is gone, and their relatives are also gone. We wereabandoned." "What?" "How could they" "Aren't you afraid of punishment from the Palace Master?" The soldiers were in an uproar. After a brief commotion, the soldiers became quiet again. "What should we do now?" someone asked in a low voice. "When the captain leaves the palace, the master of the palace will definitely appoint a new captain." A soldier looked grim and said, "Let's go in and take a look." The soldiers looked at each other, most of them silent, but a few of them coveted the position of captain and responded: "Yes, let's go in and have a look. We have to let the master of the palace know that we are no worse than the captains." These people are all soldiers who have not experienced the great changes in the city gate today. They have never felt the despair of dying, so they are full of courage. A dozen soldiers pushed in the door, checked for a while, and then all retreated with pale faces. "How is it?" The soldiers guarding the door came around and asked one after another. "It's terrible." One person replied in a trembling voice, "His Royal Highness, they didn't have any external injuries, but all their internal organs turned into pus. I I want to leave here, yes, leave here immediately." The soldier fled from this place by crawling on the ground. His behavior immediately caused a chain reaction. Within ten breaths, there was no one around the mansion. At this time, Ye Feng was already basking in the sun in Mudie's small garden and drinking some wine. Mu Die was dressed in white and sat next to Ye Feng with a smile. Whenever she saw Ye Feng's cup was empty, she filled him up with wine. Ye Feng shook his head and said: "The luminous cup of grape wine will prompt you to drink the pipa immediately. Having wine and beautiful women is really a joy in life." Mu Die smiled and said: "After you brought me back to Mu Mansion, you left in a hurry. Now that you have just come back, you drag me to drink in the small garden. You are always so tired." Ye Feng played with the wine glass in his hand and said: "Du Kui imprisoned you for two days, and you have to pay a price. By the way, have the brothers who were looking for you come back?" A trace of sadness flashed across Mu Die's eyes: "Some are back, but there are more than a dozen people there is no news yet." The purpose of Du Kui's kidnapping of Mu Die was to lure out the people in Mu's mansion so that he could assassinate them one by one. At this moment, Mu Die felt very guilty. Ye Feng gently held her hand and said softly: "Die'er, I have killed Du Kui and avenged my brothers. In ten days, you will enter the Lihentian Xuanqingxian Sect to practice. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect lives a miserable life, so enjoy your life these ten days." "Yes." Mudie nodded lightly. Ye Feng poured another bowl of wine, held it flat in front of his eyes, and said: "The Immortal in Wine, the Immortal in Wine. When I heard these three words before, I didn't think so, but now I think about it, it's really amazing. Come on, Xiao Jin " Ye Feng rushed to wave to Xiao Jin who was squatting on the rockery: "Come here and try this wine. It's a hundred times sweeter than the fruit you often eat." Xiao Jin squeaked, jumped to Ye Feng's feet, tilted his head and looked at it for a while, then suddenly grabbed the wine bowl and drank heavily. After finishing a bowl of wine, Xiao Jin pouted, showing his big white teeth, and jumped up to ask Ye Feng to pour him another bowl. Ye Feng held up the wine jar to hide while saying: "Xiao Jin, although this wine is made from wild fruits, it is sweet and delicious, and the alcohol content is not high, but if you drink too much, you will get drunk. If you get drunk, you will vomit everywhere. Yes, it doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, yo!¡± Xiao Jin pouted his lips angrily, looking aggrieved like, ¡®You stingy guy won¡¯t even let my little monkey drink a sip of wine¡¯. Mu Die finally covered her mouth and laughed. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the sky: "Oh, what a sweet wine. I was passing by here and just came to ask for a drink." Ye Feng raised his eyes to look at the sky, smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Yuwen, you are fine." ? ??As long as you have wine, you will be fine. "The visitor stepped on the sword and landed in front of Ye Feng. It was Yu Wenmu, one of the ten new generation disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, the current master of the Tianjing Pavilion, and the one who is feared by everyone. Ye Feng poured him a glass of wine and asked, "Brother Yuwen, where are you going?" Yu Wenmu drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, then smacked his lips with unsatisfied thoughts, and said: "Where else can I go, the only one who can make me, the master of Tianjing Pavilion, travel and work hard is the first-class Immortal Mansion Yaoyue. The six high-level officials of the Yao Yue Mansion are all damn difficult to deal with. No, they have just finished conferring the title of First-Class Immortal Mansion, and they want me to take them to the Treasure Pavilion of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to select treasures. Trouble. , what a hassle!¡± Ye Feng frowned: "Brother Yuwen, if I remember correctly, the owner of Yaoyue Mansion should be 'Woodcutter' Xue Lin, who canonizes the first-class Immortal Mansion and enters the Xuan Qingxian Sect to select treasures. There is no reason for him not to come forward and talk to him." You negotiate." "Xue Lin?" Yu Wenmu frowned and thought for a while, "I remember that at the first-class immortal mansion canonization meeting, I saw an old man with gray hair. This old man seemed to be named Xue Lin. But this man was very abnormal. , not only has a dull expression, but also acts very mechanically, the explanation given to me by the Mengsha woman among the six senior officials of Yaoyue Mansion is that this person is suffering from hysteria." "Hysteria? The master of the dignified third-level immortal mansion, the top twenty strong men in the Lingnan region, will suffer from hysteria? Brother Yuwen, there is something, I must remind you, the six people in Yaoyue Mansion, headed by the veiled woman, The origin is unknown, so be careful.¡± Yu Wenmu was stunned: "Brother Ye, you, are you concerned about me?" "Shouldn't friends remind each other?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly. "Except Master, no one has ever cared about me. When everyone sees me, they all run away. Brother Ye, you are sososo damn touching. Okay! I, Yu Wenmu, will recognize you. If anything happens to you brother, just come to Tianjing Pavilion to find me." Ye Feng smiled maliciously: "After you mentioned it like this, I really thought of something. I need to ask Brother Yuwen for help." The corner of Yu Wenmu's lips twitched slightly: "Brother Ye, your words are really timely and appropriate! Oh, by the way, I have something urgent, so I'll go ahead. Next time, you must come to Tianjing Pavilion to have a drink with me. Hahaha, let's go ¡± Before he finished speaking, he stood up and wanted to run away. Ye Feng quickly pushed him back into his seat and said with a smile on his face: "Since we are brothers, I will tell you the truth. You see how you come and go in the clouds every day. You are so majestic. Brother Yu is very envious. I heard that you are coming and going in the clouds every day. Seventh-level and above wind-type fairy treasures can fly in the air. I wonder if Brother Yuwen, who is a direct disciple of Master Xuanqing, has any extra seventh-level wind-type fairy treasures" "I just recognized you as my brother, and you want my treasure from me. You aretaking advantage of me." Yu Wenmu was heartbroken. He beat his chest and feet, suddenly flicked his wrist, took out a broad giant sword, and laughed loudly, "I thought it was some big deal, but it turned out that I just wanted a seventh-class wind fairy treasure. We are brothers, what about the seventh-class wind fairy treasure?" I can handle it. This giant sword is the first fairy treasure I got after becoming a disciple of Master. I will give it to Brother Ye. My acting skills are pretty good, right? Are you fooled?" Ye Feng took the giant sword and said with a smile: "Acting is something that is too good to be true. Brother Yuwen's performance is too exaggerated, so I'm not worried at all. Besides, the wine hasn't been finished yet. I never believe that Brother Yuwen would give up the wine." And go." "Hahaha" Yu Wenmu laughed loudly, "Brother Ye, you and I have only known each other for a few days, but you understand me better than those old guys from the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. I'm really lucky to have come to this Lingnan Region." At this point, Yu Wenmu suddenly came closer and continued in a lowered voice: "I came to Lingnan Region for another purpose - Master Shizun also felt that the six people in Yaoyue Mansion were unusual, so he sent me to monitor them closely. By the way, Find out what their purpose is. Initially, Master planned to send the chief disciple of the Law Enforcement Elder to the Lingnan Region, but the Law Enforcement Elder refused to kill him. However, at this time, six of the ten Guardian Vajras were killed. I jointly complained to Master, saying that I was doing nothing all day long, living a lazy life, peeking at female disciples taking baths, etc., so Master had no choice but to send me down." Ye Feng looked at him sideways: "Are you really doing nothing all day long and living a lazy life?" Yu Wenmu chuckled: "No, but I did peek at a female disciple taking a shower." The two exchanged glances and each showed a meaningful smile. "Okay, Brother Ye, I'm going to take a step first. When I'm done with this period of time, I will definitely invite you to my Tianjing Pavilion to get together. Then we can come together without getting drunk. Wouldn't it be nice and wonderful?" After Yu Wenmu said goodbye, he grabbed the small wine jar and stood up with his sword. At this time, Xiao Jin squeaked with great dissatisfaction. Yu Wenmu sighed, and then he realized that next to the rockery, there is also a fat red-backed ape squatting. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Brother Yuwen, before you came, I was drinking with Xiao Jin. This little guy is very stingy. He saw you taking away the wine jar and expressed his dissatisfaction." ¡°Shhh¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Wenmu made a shushing gesture and narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Feng was a little surprised and asked: "Brother Yuwen, what's wrong with you?" Yu Wenmu was still observing Xiao Jin with squinted eyes and did not answer Ye Feng's words. Ye Feng thought that Yu Wenmu must have discovered something, so he took two steps back, sat back in his chair, and stopped disturbing him. Beside, Mu Die gently pulled Ye Feng's sleeves, a slightly nervous look in her eyes. Ye Feng gently squeezed Mu Die's little hand and smiled to show comfort. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 77: Water-Eyed Fire Ape Mu Die initially thought that Yu Wenmu was going to fulfill his duty as a disciple of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect and kill Xiao Jin, so he was very nervous. After watching for a while, she realized that Yu Wenmu had no ill intentions, so she calmed down and poured a bowl of wine for Ye Feng. Ye Feng absently sipped the wine and glanced at Yu Wenmu from the corner of his eye from time to time. He saw Yu Wenmu staring at Xiao Jin like a fool. Xiao Jin was a little hairy after being stared at for a long time. He kept baring his teeth and cracking his mouth at Yu Wen Mu to express his dissatisfaction. . After a long time, Yu Wenmu suddenly took a breath of cold air, turned back to look at Ye Feng, with a strange look in his eyes, and asked: "Brother Ye, did you raise this ape?" "No." Ye Feng shook his head, "Xiao Jin is Die'er's pet." Yu Wenmu rushed to Mu Die in one step, stared at her with piercing eyes, and said, "Miss Mu Die, do you know what you have raised?" "What did I raise?" Mu Die was very surprised, "Isn't Xiao Jin a red-backed ape?" "That's wrong, that's wrong." Yu Wenmu shouted, "Miss Mu Die, the little Jin you raised is a holy beast." "Holy beast?" Mu Die was stunned. Ye Feng squirted all the wine in his mouth with a pop. He couldn't hold the wine bowl anymore and fell to the ground with a snap, causing the aroma of wine to overflow. He opened his mouth and asked Yuwen Mu: "Brother Yuwen, are you kidding me?" Yu Wenmu's expression immediately became very serious and said: "Brother Ye, do you think I am joking? There are thirty-seven kinds of holy beasts in the Buro Realm. Among these thirty-seven kinds of holy beasts, there are two There are two kinds of ape holy beasts, one is one of the top seven holy beasts, the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, and the other is slightly inferior, called the water-eyed fire ape, which has both water and fire attributes. , has a lively and active personality, and does not like killing. This little ape is the larvae of the Shui-eyed Fire Ape. The larvae of the Shui-Eyed Fire Ape are very similar to the fourth-level spiritual beast Red-backed Ape. The only difference is that the Shui-Eyed Fire Ape is a juvenile. The color of the eyes of the larvae is slightly darker than that of the red-backed ape, and the number of red hairs on its back is more than 400." "You just" "I have just been counting the number of red hairs on Xiao Jin's back. After all, just from the color of the eyes, Xiao Jin's identity cannot be completely determined." After explaining, Yu Wenmu looked at Mu Die with envy and jealousy, shook his head and sighed Said, "Hey, why don't I have such good luck! Miss Mudie, take good care of it. By the way, in a few days, aren't you going to enter the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to practice? Take Xiaojin with you, and I will Recommended to Master, you will directly become a first-class disciple of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The growth period of the Shuijinghuo Ape is very long, but even as a juvenile, you can be guaranteed to run rampant in Xuanqing, because, looking at the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect, There are less than a hundred disciples who have the ability to defeat eighth-level spiritual beasts.¡± "This is the second time I have seen the holy beast. The last time was a hundred years ago. It was such a passionate youth." Yu Wenmu sat down, poured himself a drink, and kept sighing. Ye Feng brought Xiao Jin closer, stroked its head, looked at its smart eyes, stayed for a moment, and said: "You are actually a holy beast" Ye Feng¡¯s mind flashed to the earth-shattering scene when the seventh-level spiritual beast, the Jade-horned Jiao, was born. He palpitated and couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder how spectacular the scene would be if the holy beast showed its power. Wherever the holy beast passes, will everything be destroyed and all living beings come to an end? Yu Wenmu held the wine glass in his left hand and tapped the table with his right index finger, saying: "Sacred beasts all have great wisdom, and the seven sacred beasts at the top can also speak human words. The sacred beasts with extremely powerful power, from Don't kill easily, because they know how to cherish this world better than we do. You have been with this water-eyed fire ape for a long time, have you ever seen it show its power?" Mudie shook her head gently: "No." Yu Wenmu sighed: "This is the wisdom and pride in the bones of the holy beast. Okay, brother Ye, sister-in-law, I will take the first step, and we will meet again in Tianjing Pavilion someday." After saying that, he stood up, raised his hands, stepped on the sword, and shot into the clouds. Mu Die was in a fog, with a puzzled expression and blurred eyes. She still didn't understand why Xiao Jin, the ape who lived with her day and night, suddenly transformed into a holy beast at the pinnacle of power in this world. In the 90,000-year history of the Lingnan Region, there are only three records of the birth of holy beasts. The holy beasts have great power that reaches the heavens and the earth, and have great wisdom that surpasses humans. They can understand the principles of the world and understand the mysteries of the universe. This little ape that spends its days baring its teeth and jumping up and down its mouth is actually a sacred beast. It¡¯s simply incredible! Ye Feng and Mu Die sat on both sides of the table, staring at Xiao Jin at the same time. Xiao Jin took advantage of this opportunity, raised the wine jar and drank heavily. Ye Feng suddenly said with a smile: "Xiao Jin, this wine is brewed from red fruits in the mountains. There are not many red fruits in stock. Can you get a bag of red fruits back in the shortest possible time?"   Xiao Jin tilted his head and looked at Ye Feng for a while, with a cunning light flashing in his eyes. He suddenly increased his speed and drank all the wine in the jar in one breath. Then, he turned the wine jar upside down, shook it vigorously a few times, burped lightly, and let out a breath of wine. Ye Feng laughed dumbly. This little guy is really petty. He must think that he wants to take him away so that he can monopolize the wine. Ye Feng felt helpless, spread out his hands, and said: "My fruit wine is not something that just anyone can drink. It's not good to get something for nothing. Now, you have to pick a bag of red fruits for me in the shortest possible time." Xiao Jin pouted. "Okay." Ye Feng looked embarrassed, "If you don't pick red fruits, there will be no more fruit wine to drink." Xiaojin bared his teeth reluctantly, his fat little body swayed slightly, and disappeared in an instant. Looking up, a stream of red light disappeared into the sky. "What a fast speed!" Ye Feng immediately praised, "Die'er, have you seen it? This is Xiao Jin's true strength." "Xiao Jin has never shown such speed" Mu Die murmured, "It is clear that he has strong strength, but he doesn't show it. Is this a holy beast?" "Xiao Jin" Ye Feng's voice stopped suddenly, because he was shocked to see a red light flying back quickly beside the enchanting clouds on the horizon. This red light is none other than Xiao Jin. In just a few breaths, Xiao Jin completed the task assigned by Ye Feng. The way Xiao Jin completed this task was very simple - he carried the huge fruit tree full of red fruits back in its entirety. It would take twenty people to hug the fruit tree. Compared with its huge branches, Xiao Jin's body seemed as small as an ant, but it held a corner of the fruit tree and remained as immovable as Mount Tai. It was really amazing. In Ye Feng¡¯s astonished eyes, the little golden bull angrily placed the giant tree on the ground. There was a loud noise that shook the earth and caused colorful butterflies to fly wildly. Then, it jumped back onto the rockery and bared its teeth at Ye Feng in a show-off manner. The meaning is self-explanatory - the red fruits of this tree can keep me drinking wine for at least three years. With lightning speed and fierce strength, at this moment, Ye Feng had no reason to doubt Xiao Jin¡¯s identity. After the Xuanqing disciple selection meeting hosted by Yu Wenmu, Ye Feng has been worried about Mudie, fearing that she will encounter various ups and downs and dangers after entering the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Now, he is finally at ease. Because, Xiao Jin can serve as Mu Die's most loyal bodyguard. The boulder in his heart fell to the ground, and Ye Feng was dripping with joy, so he took out a jar of fine wine and poured it into his own cup. When he drank a glass and wanted to pour more, he found that the wine jar on the table was gone. At the same time, the sound of gulping wine suddenly sounded in his ears. Ye Feng followed the sound and saw Xiao Jin holding a wine jar on the rockery and drinking heavily. Seeing that Ye Feng noticed him, the little thing bared his teeth and turned his back, pretending to be protecting the wine jar, fearing that Ye Feng would come and snatch it away. Ye Feng burst out laughing. Mudie also pursed her lips and smiled. Ye Feng turned to look at Mu Die, his eyes becoming very soft. He took out the eighth-level wind-type fairy treasure given by Yu Wenmu, handed it to Mu Die, and said softly: "Die'er, there are so many powerful people in Lihentian, even the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is often harassed by powerful casual cultivators. You put away this wind sword, it can help you fly in the air and give you an extra layer of protection." Mu Die was startled: "Ye Feng, you" Ye Feng smiled and said, "Why do you think I asked Brother Yuwen for this sword?" Mu Die felt moved in her heart. She lowered her head and whispered, "Ye Feng, thank you." "You want to thank me?" Ye Feng's lips curved into a mischievous smile, "It's very simple, just pledge yourself to me." "You" Mu Die blushed and bit her lip, "I finally understand why Sister Zixin always calls you the 'big bad guy'." "I, in front of the delicate ladies, there is no limit to my integrity. Just get used to it, get used to it" "Yohiss, yohiss" On the rockery, Xiao Jin shook the empty wine jar and shouted drunkenly. "Haha" Ye Feng was in a happy mood and laughed. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Yu Wenmu came through the morning dew to greet Mu Die and four other disciples, and personally escorted them back to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. As Mu Die's pet, Xiao Jin followed Mu Die. Before leaving, he begged Ye Feng for more than fifty jars of wine before he went on the road with satisfaction. A total of five people from the Mu Mansion entered the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to practice. Among them, Ye Feng's son Ye Chen became the third direct disciple of Zizhu Zhenren, and Mu Die became a disciple of two thousand people.As one of the first-class disciples, the other three can only start from the lowest level, the fourth-class disciple. Only after they have worked hard to improve their cultivation will they have the opportunity to be promoted. The master of Ziweiyuan Palace rotted in the Black Rock Ridge. The seven captains of the Ziwei Fighting Group were either dead or able to escape. Among the remaining ordinary soldiers, the strongest ones were only at the seventh or eighth level of body-breaking cultivation. Ziweiyuan was already In name only. Without this threat, Mu Mansion gradually got on the right track. In the next three months, many casual cultivators came here to join Mu Mansion and became a member of Mu Mansion. The strength of Mu Mansion grew rapidly. Under the four palace masters, there are not only top masters such as Bao Tianyou and Ye Feng, but also nearly a hundred cultivators with cultivation levels above breaking the body. They form the backbone of Mu Palace. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 78: The Phantom of the Water-Avoiding Golden-Eyed Beast Ye Feng's life is as usual, practicing from morning to night all day long, moving towards the strongest goal in his heart. At the same time, he was also conscientiously fulfilling his responsibilities as a senior executive of Mu Mansion. In three months, he did two things. The first thing: Integrate the strong men of Mu Mansion and form a new Golden Armored Warriors. The original Golden Armored Warriors in the Mu Mansion were affiliated with the Red General Mu Hong. They were nominally under the command of Mu Jiansheng, but in reality they were Mu Hong's private army. After Mu Hong went crazy, Ye Feng disbanded the Golden Armored Warriors because they were too lazy and afraid of fighting, leaving only Gao Xiang. After Mu Mansion was promoted to a fourth-level Immortal Mansion, casual cultivators from all over the area came to join them. The number of masters in the manor suddenly increased, which was not conducive to management. Ye Feng integrated these masters with cultivation levels above the broken body into a new group of golden armored warriors. . The new Golden Armored Warriors are divided into eleven squads, with ten people in each team. The captain of each team is the eleven strongest people in the group. Gao Xiang, who has always followed Ye Feng and is loyal, serves as the captain. The second thing: Ye Feng discussed with the four palace masters and Bao Tianyou and established three institutions. The first institution, the Martial Arts Hall, has masters from the government as instructors. Talented children are selected from across the government and trained from an early age. The second institution: Huiwu Hall, the masters in the house have different personalities and distinct personalities. In the process of getting along with each other, conflicts will inevitably arise. If the conflict cannot be reconciled, the two parties who have the conflict can submit an application to the Huiwu Hall and decide the winner in the ring. The duel in the ring must not hurt lives, only the winner needs to be determined, and that's it. The third organization: the Hall of Reward and Punishment, where those who have meritorious service are rewarded and those who have made mistakes are punished. The Hall of Reward and Punishment is a place where members of the government are rewarded or punished. Those who have made great achievements can even have their names engraved on the stone tablet at the entrance of the Hall of Reward and Punishment for future generations to worship. With the establishment of the new Golden Armored Warriors and the three major institutions, Mu Mansion has established a good order and established a prestige that matches the fourth-class immortal mansions among dozens of immortal mansions in the surrounding area. For a time, Mu Mansion was filled with singing and dancing, and it was a quiet and peaceful scene. Ye Feng even introduced mahjong to Mu Mansion. When the four palace masters had nothing to do, they would get together to play mahjong, shouting and having a great time. On this day, after a day of trials, Ye Feng returned home. Jiang Yingying, Mu Die and Ye Chen have been in the Xuan Qingxian Sect of Lihentian for three months. Ren Zixin is addicted to alchemy and leads a group of 6-year-old children to refine elixirs and make medicines all day long. The huge mansion looks very deserted. Ye Feng sat alone by the pond in his mansion, lit a bonfire, skewered a big fish, and roasted it slowly. With his beloved wife not around, Ye Feng must learn to get used to loneliness. Fortunately, during the day and night practice, he had already become accustomed to being alone. After a while, the big fish gave out a strong fragrance. Ye Feng gave a shout of praise. He didn't care that the fish was hot to his hands. He grabbed the fish and stuffed it into his mouth, and started to eat it happily. "The luminous cup of grape wineTsk, tsk, the wine brought from my hometown is almost finished." After eating the fish, Ye Feng wiped a handful on his mouth. He searched the space ring with his consciousness and found that there were only a dozen jars of fine wine brought from Canghong Continent. "Fine wine is the only thing Ye Feng brought up from the lower world, and it is also one of the great passions in Ye Feng's life. Seeing the fine wine in his hometown, Ye Feng couldn't help but think of the scene of drinking with Zeng Yi and other brothers. At the beginning, what aspiration and pride! Ye Feng leaned on the tree trunk, looking up at the enchanting sunset on the horizon. His heart burst with pride. He took out a jar of wine, tore open the seal, raised it over his head, and poured it into his mouth. The wine is in your belly, and you feel happy. But after taking three sips, Ye Feng stopped. It¡¯s not that Ye Feng is drunk, but that he feels distressed. There are fourteen jars of fine wine left in the space ring. If you drink one jar, you will lose one jar. He carefully sealed the wine jar, put it back into the space ring, and murmured: "It's better to save some. There are fourteen and a half jars of fine wine left. Take a small sip every day and try to drink for another three hundred years." After saying that, he sat cross-legged on the ground and started practicing. After wiping out Ziwei Garden, Ye Feng obtained a total of seven to eight million essence stones and spiritual cores of various series. He handed over most of the essence stones and spiritual cores to the Mu Mansion Treasure House, leaving only the water and gold essences. Stone and spirit core. A total of 1.1 million water essence stones and spiritual cores can be used for cultivation. A total of 1.05 million gold-based fine stones and spiritual cores can be used to repair the Heaven-breaking King's weapon. The two series of fine stones and spiritual cores are all piled up in the first layer of the space ring, shining with dazzling light. After practicing for a while, Ye Feng took out a third-level water essence stone and played with it on his fingertips. If it were before, he wouldn't have been able to play with the water essence stone for a long time. Even if he didn't want to, the blue water essence wouldIt will naturally absorb the water element in the water essence stone. But after the mysterious crown appeared, the blue water elemental core was embedded in the groove at the feet of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast. The instinct to absorb water elements was blocked by the crown. Only driven by Ye Feng's consciousness can he absorb essence stones or spiritual cores. The water element within. It can be said that the crown helped Ye Feng achieve perfect control over the blue water core. After playing with it for a while, Ye Feng thought, and the third-level water essence stone turned completely black, and was blown away by the breeze into fly ash, and went away with the wind. This is the first water essence stone that Ye Feng has absorbed in three months. The water element energy in the third-level water essence stone flows into the blue water element core along the dense grooves on the crown. Suddenly, the crown trembled slightly, and a vicissitudes of voice that seemed to come from ancient times rang in Ye Feng's ears. "Owner¡­¡­" Ye Feng was startled and instinctively stood up. He lowered his body and looked around quickly, but no one could be seen. "Owner¡­¡­" The voice sounded again. It seems to be coming from all directions, and it seems to be resounding directly from the bottom of my heart. Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he slowly closed his eyes, focusing all his energy on the crown in his mind - after the sound sounded for the second time, he had already judged that the sound came from the crown in his mind. On top of the crown, there are seven top-level sacred beasts. The seven statues have clear textures and are lifelike. With their eyes slightly closed, they seem not to be statues, but to beings that have fallen into a deep sleep and are about to wake up. "Owner¡­¡­" At the same time as the sound sounded, Ye Feng discovered that the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast slowly opened its eyes. Is it an illusion? No, this is not a hallucination, this is what really happened! Ye Feng nervously observed the changes in the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast. On the body of this ancient holy beast that slowly opened its eyes and raised its head slowly, Ye Feng felt a powerful aura of desolation and eternity. Waves of surging life breath hit Ye Feng's mind. Suddenly, Ye Feng had an illusion that it was alive in itself, but was sealed on this crown by some incomprehensible force. And now, it is gradually waking up. ?????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, Ye Feng felt an unusually abundant wave of water element sweeping through his body. The pores everywhere relaxed and he felt extremely comfortable. At the same time, the phantom of a huge water-avoiding golden-eyed beast appeared in his mind. "Master." The call gradually became clearer. Ye Feng stared at this huge water-avoiding golden-eyed beast and found that there was boundless loneliness in its eyes. "Who are you?" asked the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast. "My name is Ye Feng." "Oh, my name isI have forgotten my name. I vaguely remember that my name seems to be Bishuang, but it seemsnot. I have been sleeping for too longfor too longI have forgotten a lot of things. Thank you for sending me back. The Water Sacred Stone, the source of water power of the Creation God Crown, is also my life lock. Hey, is this the wind? I seem to miss those days again Hey, I seem to feel it. I heard the sound of water again. I like water. Do you like water? The new owner of the Creation God Crown." "Creation GodCrown?" Ye Feng was stunned. "Don't you know it's the Crown of the God of Creation? So, how did you I know, it's a coincidence, right? In this world, many incredible things happen every day, I Oh, forgive me My words are incoherent, and I haven't spoken for too long. It seems that the master only discovered the Water Holy Stone. The other six holy stones are still scattered in some corners of the world, right? It doesn't matter, as long as there is creation? With the Crown of the World God, you can sense the existence of the other six holy stones I seem to have said it more smoothly, don't you? Oh, as long as you collect all the holy stones, you can unlock our seal and open the creation of the world. The power of the God¡¯s Crown¡­¡± The golden-eyed beast who avoided water spoke incoherently, and Ye Feng listened with only a half-understanding. He spent some time peeling off the cocoons, summarizing the information in the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast's words, and roughly came to the following conclusions: First, this crown is called the Creation God Crown. The seven grooves on the crown correspond to the seven elemental holy stones. Blue water was once one of the seven sacred stones. Second, the holy stone is the source of power for the crown and the life lock of the seven top holy beasts. Collecting the seven sacred stones can unlock the seals of the seven sacred beasts and unlock the mysterious power of the God of Creation Crown. Third, with the Creation God Crown, you can sense the location of the other six elemental sacred stones. Three pieces of information, each with a hint of mystery. Ye Feng is a little confused. What kind of power does this God of Creation Crown have? What does he need to do after getting it?   "You need tofind all the seven holy stones to becomethe heir of the Creation God. This is thetask left by the Creation God to every owner of the Creation God Crown." The water-avoiding golden-eyed beast seems to be related to Ye Feng The answer to this question was immediately given. After saying this last sentence, the phantom of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast gradually became blurry. Ye Feng quickly shouted: "Wait a minute, who is the God of Creation, and how do I use this Crown of God of Creation!" "Iforgot. I am just a bit of residual consciousness remaining in the groove, and my memory is very vague. All questions will be answered when the master gathers the seven holy stones and unlocks our seal. Work hard , Master, I really want to take a look at the beautiful lake and the warm sunshine." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter One: The Thief The phantom of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast disappeared, leaving Ye Feng sitting blankly by the pond, unable to recover for a long time. Thinking back on what I heard and saw just now, it was like a dream that seemed both real and illusory. Ye Feng pinched his arm, it hurt, which meant that what happened just now was not a night dream by the pool. Looking up, the sun is setting in the west, the sky is filled with stars, the bright night sky, the heavy sky, everything in the world exudes endless charm. Ye Feng couldn't help but sigh: "The God of Creation Are humans really created by gods? Nuwa created humans and God created the world. Do these legends have reality to rely on? And this Crown of the God of Creation Hey, the universe is vast, this There are so many mysterious things in the world!¡± After staying for a moment, Ye Feng calmed down, poured all his energy into the Creation God Crown that was floating quietly in his mind, and began to study ways to sense other holy stones. The description of the phantom of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast is too vague, and Ye Feng must explore it by himself. Spiritual infusion, elemental concentration Ye Feng tried various methods, but could not establish contact with the crown. This crown seems like a dead object without any energy fluctuations. "Why¡ª¡ª" Ye Feng sighed and thought to himself that if he could know the location of the other six series holy stones, he could save a lot of time and effort in searching. At this moment, the Water Sacred Stone embedded in the groove at the feet of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast suddenly trembled slightly, and then, a huge map was displayed in front of Ye Feng's eyes. "It's that simple?" Ye Feng couldn't laugh or cry. Immediately, Ye Feng looked at this magnificent map. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know how big the Buro Realm is. But judging from this map, even if I spend my whole life, I will not be able to visit every inch of the land in the Pulau Realm. Yes, this is a complete picture of the Puluo Realm. The thirteen major heavens of the Buro Realm: Lihen Sky, Yuanfu Sky, Nanjing Sky, Beicang Sky, Jingyue Sky, Xuanhuo Sky, Ice Royal Sky, Jiulong Sky, Yuansheng Sky, Yaozhi Sky, Mengli Sky, Shadow Fantasy Heaven, and the ultimate heaven suspended above the other twelve heavens - Near God Heaven. There are a total of 369 regions under the thirteen heavenly realms. The Lingnan Region ranks at the bottom among many regions, but it is also hundreds of thousands of miles wide. One can imagine the vastness of the entire Pulau. For each region, the corresponding area can be found on the map. Ye Feng can even zoom in or out on each area as he wants with a tablet. The huge map of Puluo Realm appeared in front of Ye Feng's eyes. Various dotted symbols seemed to form a huge star map, which dazzled Ye Feng. It took Ye Feng a long time to understand the meaning of various signs. Forests, rivers, canyons, mountains, rock ridges, glacierseach sign represents a type of landform. Ye Feng's fingertips kept tapping on the map, checking out the features of each region. After a while, Ye Feng suddenly discovered that there were seven marks with the same shape but different colors distributed throughout the map of the Pulau Realm. The colors of the octahedral crystal logo are gold, cyan, blue, red, earthy yellow, pure and bright yellow, which correspond to the colors of the seven elements in nature. In addition, the blue logo is located on the west side of Lingnan Domain. Ye Feng hurriedly zoomed in on the map around the blue logo, and suddenly found that the blue logo overlapped with his own location. Come to think of it, this blue logo is the water holy stone that has been inlaid on the crown of the God of Creation. Except for the Water Holy Stone, the closest Holy Stone to him is actually above Lihentian. It seems that it is necessary for me to enter Lihentian again. But from hate the strong people like the clouds, the high spirit beasts are all over. Before entering Li hate, you must quickly improve your cultivation. With this thought, Ye Feng immediately took out the water essence stones and water spiritual cores that he had snatched from the crape myrtle garden, and began to frantically absorb the water element energy in them. An hour later, the millions of water essence stones and water spiritual cores were absorbed, and Ye Feng's cultivation level was raised to the fifth level of enlightenment. In the Lingnan Region, the fifth level of Zhengdao was considered one of the best, but in Lihentian, he seemed too mediocre. In the Lihen Heaven Realm, ninth-level spiritual beasts are rare, and the legendary holy beasts are even rarer, but seventh- and eighth-level spiritual beasts are everywhere. With Ye Feng's current cultivation level, if he encounters an eighth-level spiritual beast, You can also use the royal weapon to break through the sky and get through the level by chance. If you encounter two eighth-level spiritual beasts in a row, you will definitely die. Ye Feng is very self-aware, so he has no plans to go to Lihentian for the time being. With Ye Feng¡¯s talent of quickly absorbing water essence stones and water spiritual cores, as long as there are sufficient water essence stones and water spiritual cores, Ye Feng can quickly improve his cultivation level. Therefore, the top priority now is to obtain enough water essence stones and water spiritual cores.  No more water essence stones or water spirit cores can be found in Mu Mansion's treasure house, and the treasure pavilion in Ziwei Garden has also been emptied by himself. Is there any way to get as many water essence stones and water element cores as possible in the fastest time? Ye Feng frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and a very good idea jumped out. steal! There are a total of 640 immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region, more than half of which have a history of more than 2,000 years. Each immortal mansion has accumulated a large amount of wealth to varying degrees. The fourth-level immortal mansion Ziweiyuan has accumulated more than 7 million spiritual cores and essence stones from various systems. It is expected that the accumulation of other fourth-level immortal mansions is similar. There are a large number of fifth-level, sixth-level, and seventh-level immortal mansions below the eleven fourth-level immortal mansions. It is roughly estimated that the water essence stones and water-based spiritual cores accumulated by all the immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region should be in the hundreds of millions. Stealing the water essence stones and water spiritual cores from these immortal mansions will be the only way to quickly improve your cultivation. Having made up his mind, Ye Feng immediately stood up and flew out of the house. It¡¯s night, 9,600 miles west of Mu Mansion, in the Rose Manor and Treasure Pavilion of the fifth-level Immortal Mansion. Four slim women gathered at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, guarding and laughing with each other. The leading woman said: "Sisters, we have to wait here for the rest of our lives. It's really boring. It's a long night, so we might as well go home and spend time with our men." "Hey, why don't you feel comfortable without letting a man sleep for a whole day? This treasure house is the accumulation of 3,600 years of our Rose Manor. If you lose something accidentally, we will all be unable to eat. When the time comes, the master of the palace will My lord, if you are locked up in a dark room for several years, I won't be able to make you die without being able to see a man." "It doesn't matter, we still have two fingers. Hey, I seem to see a figure, eh" After half a breath, Ye Feng stepped over the bodies of the four women and walked into the Treasure Pavilion. The next day, early morning. The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the earth, bringing a touch of warmth to the entire Rose Manor. In front of the Treasure Pavilion, a woman woke up faintly, rubbed her head, and said, "Why am I sleeping here?" Immediately, she glanced around and saw three other women lying on the ground in a mess. She was slightly startled and said to herself: "I seem to have forgotten something. By the way, how did the sisters spend last night? ? Discussing men? It¡¯s weird, why does my head hurt so much after sleeping all night?¡± Just as she was speaking, the other three women also woke up one after another. "Headache." The first thing the women do after waking up is to rub their heads. "Hey!" A sharp-eyed woman suddenly shouted, "Sisters, why do you have a bruise on your neck?" "You have one too!" the three women shouted in unison. The four women came together head to head, tried to recall for a while, and finally came to a unanimous conclusion: "Someone must have knocked us unconscious yesterday, and that person hit us on the neck, which caused insufficient blood supply to the brain, so we had a headache. " "But why did that person hit us?" A woman who looked dumbfounded scratched her head and whispered. The other three women suddenly shuddered in unison and turned to look at the door of the Treasure Pavilion. The door of the Treasure Pavilion was ajar, and a faint glow shot out from the crack of the door. It was the light of the mountains of fine stones and spiritual cores. ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± the leading woman shouted and rushed into the treasure pavilion first. The other three women quickly followed. The scene inside the Treasure Pavilion left them stunned. Rose Manor is a fairy palace under the rule of women. The owner of the palace has a special liking for neatness. Under the influence of this preference, the treasure pavilion of Rose Manor is arranged in an orderly manner, and various essence stones and spiritual cores are piled up in categories. Therefore, upon entering the Treasure Pavilion, the four women were shocked to find that all the water essence stones and water element cores in the Treasure Pavilion were missing. But the other essence stones and elemental cores are still piled in place intact. It seems that the thief only loves water essence stones and water element cores, and is completely uninterested in other essence stones and element cores. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s terrible, what should I do?¡± a woman asked tremblingly. "We have lost half a million water essence stones and water element cores. None of us can afford this. We must report it to the master of the palace immediately." The graceful woman in the lead looked pale. Now, I'm afraid she will really have to "fend for herself" with her own two fingers for a while. ¡­¡­ Fifteen days later. During these days, a legend spread in the Lingnan region that frightened all the immortals. It is said that on a full moon night, there is aA burly, fanged evil ghost will randomly appear in a fairy mansion, knock out the guards, and swallow up all the water essence stones and water spiritual cores in the treasure house or treasure pavilion. No one has seen the true face of this evil spirit, because no one who has seen him can live to see the sun the next day. This rumor is getting more and more evil. In the latest version, some 'survivors' described the evil ghost as a huge mountain leader with eyes like copper bells and a height of twenty feet. He said that this mountain leader could swallow everything with just one mouth. The sun and the moon, with a wave of their hands, shattered the stars. No one can fight with such a majestic evil ghost, so this legend has become the best excuse for the guards of the treasure pavilions in various immortal mansions to shirk their responsibilities. In order to show that they were really powerless, the guards of the Treasure Pavilion spared no effort to add to the legend, making the rumored evil spirits sound more powerful and invincible. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Two: The Eighth Level of Chongling For a time, everyone in the big and small fairy houses was in danger, fearing that this legendary evil ghost would come to visit on a dark and windy night. Especially the master of the High Immortal Mansion, which has been established for more than two thousand years and has accumulated a lot of wealth, is even more worried and can't sleep at night. The evil ghost does not eat humans, but has a special liking for water essence stones and water spiritual cores. Everywhere it goes, it is like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves, plundering these two treasures. A total of 1.3 million water essence stones and water spirit cores were lost from Liuyue Pavilion, a fourth-level immortal mansion. The fourth-level immortal mansion, Yuehua Mansion, lost a total of 1.03 million water essence stones and water spirit cores. A total of 410,000 water essence stones and water spirit cores were lost in the fifth-level Immortal Mansion Kehua Garden. The fifth-level immortal mansion Jinjiang Pavilion "Every one of them, every one of them, in the eyes of the masters of the various immortal mansions, is an unforgivable crime, too numerous to write down. Hundreds of high-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan region have united together unprecedentedly. After lengthy and complicated discussions, they decided to spend their own money and collect a bounty of one million essence stones to reward this person who came in the night and waved his sleeves. An 'evil ghost' who doesn't leave a piece of water essence stone or water spirit core behind. The full text of the wanted order is as follows: Wanted: An unknown guy with unknown appearance who likes to knock out guards at night and steal all the water essence stones and water soul cores. I don¡¯t know if he is a human or a ghost. The bounty is one million level three essence stones. Note: The attributes of the essence stones are random. Ziweiyuan also received such a wanted order. Holding the wanted warrant in his hand, Ye Feng's lips twitched slightly. Some immortal mansions have also issued similar arrest warrants in a small area to arrest the traitors of the immortal mansion. But this is the first time such a big gesture has been made. Ye Feng couldn't help but sigh: "My head is really valuable!" In the following days, Ye Feng stole an immortal mansion every day as usual. Suddenly, more and more people are taking risks for the sake of high bounties. No one knows whether the person wanted on the wanted poster is a human or a ghost. Just try your luck with the head of any birdman, and you're guaranteed to hit something big. Good luck, I got a million fine stones back from being fooled. At the beginning, the person in charge of the wanted order was checking them one by one. In the end, because there were too many people pretending to claim them, they simply didn¡¯t bother to deal with them. It was quite decent to take a human head, but why were there so many people holding it in their hands? The dirty, low-grade insect-eating mucus says that this is the evil spirit that moves erratically at night! It¡¯s too exaggerated! The ridiculous wanted order is of no use. The masters of the high-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan region are still living in fear without thinking about food or tea. If it is stolen, they will breathe a sigh of relief and say to their subordinates ecstatically: "It's finally our turn. We no longer have to worry about it. We can finally have a good meal and sleep peacefully." So, everyone was happy. The other masters of the immortal mansions that had not been stolen were staring at the treasure pavilion with their cheeks leaning on their cheeks, complaining bitterly and secretly expecting in their hearts, thinking that if the evil ghost had eaten enough , what a wonderful thing it will be when you are full and don¡¯t steal anymore. "It's a pity that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is skinny. The reality is that Ye Feng spent three months to steal all the water essence stones and water spiritual cores accumulated by one hundred and twenty high-level immortal mansions for thousands of years. Fifty-six million water essence stones and sixteen million water spirit cores. This is a number so huge that even Ye Feng shudders. That evening, in a deep mountain forest, Ye Feng absorbed the last water essence stone. Looking at the bloody setting sun and the vast sky, I took a long breath. Immediately, there was a long and joyful roar. The sound was like a loud bell, causing air fluctuations that shattered the surrounding ancient trees. Hundreds of birds flew away in fright, and spiritual beasts collapsed. Ye Feng, who has almost exhausted all the water essence stones and water spiritual core resources in the Lingnan Region, is already an eighth-level spiritual master. "However, Ye Feng is not a pure high-level cultivator. There is a very significant difference between him and advanced cultivators. His energy comes from the Holy Water Stone on the Crown of the Creation God. Different from the Yuan Core cultivated by other cultivators, the Holy Water Stone contains an ancient holy beast that avoids water and has golden eyes. Therefore, it cannot give birth to other beasts. **s life. For those who have attained enlightenment and above, their consciousness can form a complete life. As long as the physical body does not die, there will be a chance for nirvana and rebirth. The miserable Ye Feng only has iron bones. Once his body is broken, his soul will die. Life is definitely very, very precious to Ye Feng. He looked at the sky with burning eyes, where the corner of Lihentian was looming. Three months ago, Ye Feng learned from the map released by the God of Creation Crown that the holy stone closest to him was located above Lihentian. It¡¯s time to go explore Lihentian.   With this thought, Ye Feng immediately flew towards Mu Mansion. As a senior member of Mu Mansion, Ye Feng shoulders heavy responsibilities. Before leaving Lingnan Territory and entering Lihentian, he must arrange all the matters he is responsible for properly. Back at the Mu Mansion, Mu Jiansheng and four other palace masters, as well as Bao Tianyou, one of the two top executives in the mansion, were discussing matters in the conference hall. Ye Feng walked into the meeting hall and heard Mu Jiansheng say: "It has been less than four months since Yaoyue Mansion was promoted to the first-class Immortal Mansion, and all 640 Immortal Mansion in Lingnan Region have to be mobilized. Isn't it too impatient? " "Roaring Heavenly Lord" You Yong said: "Yao Yue is a first-class immortal mansion and has the right to lead the heroes. We have no right to question Yao Yue's orders and can only abide by them unconditionally!" When talking about this, everyone noticed Ye Feng and stood up to greet him. Mu Jiansheng said: "Ye Feng, your whereabouts have been erratic in the past three months. Just now we received an order from Yaoyue, the first-class immortal mansion, to send people to your mansion to find you, but we were told that you were not in the mansion. We had no choice but to Let¡¯s discuss it first.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Yaoyue was promoted to the first-class immortal palace in just three months, and he is so anxious to lead the heroes?" "Yes." Ni Yue, the 'Pretty Widow', held up her hair and said, "The one who came here to issue the order is the only woman among the six people. Huh, she is covered with a veil every day, making people look at her in a fog. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the beauty or the ugliness that makes men feel itchy, huh, I guess she¡¯s just an ugliness.¡± Several men turned their heads away in unison, not daring to answer Ni Yue's words. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, thinking to himself that most women who understand men's hearts are half-covered. On the one hand, they show the most perfect parts of their bodies, and on the other hand, they cover up their flaws. Women who don't know how to maintain a sense of mystery cannot hold on to men for a long time. heart of. Ni Yue¡¯s sour words changed the tense atmosphere in the meeting hall. Xie Zhenting, the 'bald monk' who always flattered Ni Yue, was the most embarrassed. Obviously, when the veiled woman came to announce the order, the men's performance made Ni Yue very dissatisfied. Ye Feng quickly changed the subject and said: "Masters of the palace, what kind of order did Yao Yue give to make everyone so embarrassed?" Mu Jiansheng sighed: "Yao Yue asked all the eighth-level and above immortal mansions in Lingnan to use all their strength to find something for them." "what?" "A crown." "Crown?" Ye Feng's heart trembled slightly and he said hurriedly, "There are many crowns. We all have three to four hundred in Mu Mansion. Did the veiled woman tell me, does the crown have any characteristics?" Mu Jiansheng replied: "The veiled woman said that there are seven statues of sacred beasts in this crown ring, and there is a groove at the foot of each statue." Although he was mentally prepared, Ye Feng still couldn't help opening his mouth when he heard Mu Jiansheng's explanation. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s strange expression, Mu Jiansheng looked suspicious and asked, ¡°Ye Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Feng hurriedly calmed down and said: "With all the efforts of the whole government, wouldn't it mean that we should stop all production activities? What about the mines and farmland? Do we want all the people in the government to drink from the northwest wind?" Mu Jiansheng's expression froze and he sighed: "This is exactly what we are worried about. This operation covers the entire Lingnan Region. We in the Mu Mansion, whether high-level or ordinary people, must go find the crown for the Yaoyue Mansion. It's okay if you can find it in a short time. If you can't find it, just like you said, you can only drink the northwest wind. This matter is too involved, and I don't know if the Xuanyue Immortal Sect of Lihentian will interfere. " "No." You Yong shook his head, "The First-Class Immortal Palace is the leader of all the Immortal Palaces. Since we have a First-class Immortal Palace in the Lingnan Region, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect will reduce its supervision of the Lingnan Region. Besides, Yao Yue's This order has not yet caused serious consequences, so the Xuanyue Immortal Sect has no reason to interfere." Ni Yue said: "The first one is shot. The Yao Yue Mansion has just been promoted to the first level and is in urgent need of establishing its authority. At this time, the Immortal Mansion who dares to be the first to disobey orders will definitely be severely punished. Whether you do it willingly or bite the bullet, We must not disobey Yao Yue¡¯s orders.¡± Several men looked at each other. Not to mention Xie Zhenting, who often flattered Ni Yue and behind him, Mu Jiansheng and You Yong also showed admiration. Among the four heads of the Mu Mansion, three men and one woman, when faced with crises and major decisions, the one who behaved the most calmly was the only woman. Ye Feng also agreed with Ni Yue¡¯s proposal. In this world, perhaps only Ye Feng knows that even if he uses the power of all the immortals in the Lingnan region and spends thousands of years, it is impossible to find the crown. Because, the Creation God Crown was quietly floating in Ye Feng's mind. Even so, Mu Mansion has no reason to disobey Yao Yue Mansion¡¯s orders.??The six-member group headed by the Mengsha woman in Yaoyue Mansion has unknown origins and is powerful. There is no benefit in disobeying their orders. Not only that, the Crown of Creation God has spent thousands of years of lonely time in the corner of the Ziwei Garden Treasure Pavilion, but the six veiled women know its existence, which shows that they have a certain understanding of the Crown of Creation God. learn. Perhaps, they know more than themselves. Ye Feng suddenly had the illusion that there was a mysterious and powerful organization behind the six-person team headed by the veiled woman. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Three: Homesickness Ye Feng only knew the function of the God of Creation Crown, but did not know its origin. Where did the Creation God Crown originate? Who on earth used what method to seal the seven most powerful sacred beasts in ancient times on the crown? What are the seven holy stones originally embedded in the grooves? This problem has always troubled Ye Feng. Perhaps, the six-member group headed by the veiled woman knows the answers to these questions. Ye Feng calmed down and said: "Masters of the Palace, Senior Bao, the Lingnan Territory is vast, and it is not easy to find a small crown. I am afraid that for a long time to come, all the people of Mu Palace, There will be no leisure time.¡± "It's not just our Mu Mansion!" Mu Jiansheng sighed: "I'm afraid the entire Lingnan Region will fall into this storm. After receiving the order, I had an illusion. Perhaps, the Lingnan Region maintained its The thousand-year peace is about to be broken." Ye Feng felt guilty. He thought that looking at the whole world, he was the only one who knew that no matter how hard the immortal mansions in the Lingnan region tried, they would not be able to find the Creation God Crown. Their futile efforts may lead to a series of consequences, such as encountering powerful spiritual beasts and losing their lives for no reason during the search. The six-member group headed by the veiled woman has unknown origins and is powerful. If he tells the truth, he will undoubtedly put himself on the opposite side of them. Not only will he face a powerful organization, but he may also bring disaster to Mu Mansion. Weighing the pros and cons, Ye Feng decided to keep this secret resolutely. He said to Mu Jiansheng and others: "Since Yao Yue has issued the order, we must organize people to go out to search for this crown as soon as possible. I suggest that one hundred thousand elites be selected from the common people in the mansion and divided into hundreds of teams. Each team We will assign some experts to accompany us for protection. In name, we are carrying out Yao Yue¡¯s orders. In fact, we just need to let them know that we are looking for them.¡± Several palace masters and Bao Tianyou all nodded in agreement. Ye Feng added: "Recently, I may have to go out for a while, and my return date has not yet been determined, so Zi Xin asked the palace masters to take care of me." Ni Yue smiled and said: "Zi Xin is a cute girl with a sweet mouth. Every time she sees me, she calls me 'Sister, Sister'. Don't worry, Ye Feng, I will take good care of her. But it's you who always seems to be the first to start but not the last." Yes, it¡¯s so missed.¡± Xie Zhenting said hurriedly: "Sister Yue'er, if I follow Ye Feng's example and see Tian'er going out early and coming back late, will you miss me too?" "Go, go, go." Ni Yue rolled her eyes at him with half annoyance and half rebuke. Everybody laughs. In the past three months, Ye Feng has been living outside, and it is rare for the senior officials of Mu Mansion to get together. Mu Jiansheng then ordered someone to prepare a table of wine and food, and everyone drank and ate happily, one to see Ye Feng off and the other to pray for good luck for the upcoming mission. After dinner, Ye Feng said goodbye to Ren Zixin and set foot on the road to Tianjing Pavilion. In the Tianjing Pavilion, Yu Wenmu was looking at a dozen documents with a frown on his face. During these days, the Lingnan Territory was really not peaceful. There was a 'devil' who made all the immortal mansions fearful, and later there was a large-scale 'treasure hunt' event launched by Yao Yue, who was newly promoted to a first-class immortal mansion, sweeping the entire Lingnan Territory. Various immortal mansions complained and wrote letters one after another, requesting Tianjing Pavilion to intervene. Yu Wenmu only wanted to live a leisurely life, drinking wine every day and occasionally flirting with the beautiful maid. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. The cruel facts told him that it was not easy to be the master of Tianjing Pavilion. After staying for a while, he began to read the documents boredly. This boy has a handsome face, but when he was reading through the petitions that the immortals had racked their brains to write for a long time, his facial muscles were tangled together, making him look extremely unbeatable. After looking at less than a quarter of the incense stick, he casually threw the letter aside, called a maid, and said seriously: "Little girl, tell those immortal mansions that since the Lingnan Region has leaders, the leaders of each mansion If you have any grievances, you should talk to the leader. This is also in line with the consistent purpose and practice of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Also, we believe in the determination and ability of the Yaoyue Mansion to handle the affairs of each government, so that they can rest assured and be calm. Well. Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and my breasts seem to have gotten bigger again. Come on, let me take a look.¡± The little maid hurriedly left with a blushing face. Yu Wenmu laughed proudly and felt a little better. Then he took out a pot of wine, bit off the seal, and started drinking. At this moment, another maid came to report: "Lord Pavilion Master, a young man who claims to be Ye Feng is here to see you." Hearing this, Yu Wenmu immediately jumped up and flew out of the pavilion. At the same time, he shouted: "It is better to have fun alone than to have fun together. Brother Ye, come to me for a drink?" Before he finished speaking, he was already standing in front of Ye Feng. ? ?Feng put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "You must drink wine. But I came to see Brother Yuwen this time for another matter." Yu Wenmu slapped his chest loudly and said: "Let me tell you this, there is nothing in the world that I, Yu Wenmu, can't do. Come on, come on, let's drink first, and I'll find two kids later. The girl is waiting. Let me tell you, I am the only man in this huge Tianjing Pavilion, and the others are all female. Who knows if this is a trick set by Master to test my patience. And" Yu Wenmu put his arms around Ye Feng's shoulders and chattered while walking. All the maids passing by covered their mouths and chuckled. Yu Wenmu sometimes raised his eyebrows and scolded them, but they laughed and didn't take it seriously at all. Yu Wenmu could only shrug his shoulders and said sarcastically: "We're all familiar with it, so there's nothing we can do about it." Amid the attention and whispers of the maids, Ye Feng followed Yu Wenmu to the reception area of ??Tianjing Pavilion. The two sat down in order. Ye Feng took out a jar of fine wine and said, "I still have some fruit wine, and I just have a drink with Brother Yuwen today." Yu Wenmu quickly poured out a glass and drank it. Then his whole body relaxed and he said with great satisfaction: "I always thought that my Daxuanqing wine was unparalleled in the world. I never expected that there is such a good wine in the lower world. Entering the Lord's Heaven Realm Your Excellency, I have visited many immortal mansions and drank many of their best wines, but none of them has such a unique taste. Brother Ye, did you brew this wine yourself? " Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "This is the fruit wine from my hometown. To brew this fruit wine, a total of eleven kinds of red fruits and ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of auxiliary materials are needed. The brewing process is extremely complicated. I can only drink it, I don¡¯t know how to brew it.¡± "Brother Ye's hometown is in the lower realm?" "Canghong Continent, a small villa by the forest." "My hometown is also in the lower realm!" Yuwen Mu sighed, "I think back then, on the Martial Continent, our Yuwen family was a famous family in the southwest. Unfortunately, when I was less than a month old, our family suffered a huge disaster. During the disaster, the Yuwen clan was almost completely wiped out. I was raised by wild wolves until I was eight years old, but I was still speechless. Fortunately, I met a good teacher who taught me martial arts and led me to the path of becoming a strong man. When I reached the top, I met a weird-looking old man who forcibly sent me here." "Weird old man?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly, "Brother Yuwen said 'Yuan'?" "It's that old man!" Yu Wenmu said angrily, "I originally lived a good life, with money, power, and a woman, but that old man insisted on sending me here and made me suffer hundreds of thousands of pains for no reason. years of sin.¡± Speaking of sadness, Yu Wenmu took a sip of wine and sighed: "The wine I brought from my hometown will be missing after one sip." Yu Wenmu¡¯s words made Ye Feng think back to those brothers in Canghong Continent. With sadness in his heart, Ye Feng raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. The two of them drank in silence. After a while, the jar of wine was empty. When drinking, the atmosphere is very important. Mood is also very important. Next, the second altar, the third altar When Ye Feng came to his senses, there were empty wine jars all over the place, the aroma of wine filled the room, but only three jars of wine from his hometown were left. Yu Wenmu was lying on the ground with his arms and legs spread out, snoring continuously, saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng hurriedly and carefully put away the three remaining jars of wine, then called a maid and asked, "How long have I slept?" The maid smiled and said: "Young Master woke up after sleeping for less than two hours, but Master Yuwen must sleep for at least three days." "Sleep for three days?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "Go get a basin of cold water. The cooler the better." The maid immediately left the door and came back with a large basin of ice water. Behind her, there were actually a dozen little girls following. The girls crowded around the door, peering in with gloating expressions on their pretty faces. Ye Feng did not pour the ice water on Yu Wen Mu as they expected, but just placed the water basin about ten inches away from Yu Wen Mu. The maids looked at each other with disappointed expressions. And Yu Wenmu's lips moved slightly, and he suddenly jumped up and held the long sword in his hand. ¡°Then, through his groggy eyes, Yu Wenmu saw Ye Feng and a dozen maids gathered at the door. ¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yu Wenmu put away his sword and asked in surprise. Ye Feng said: "None of us who have ascended from the lower world have walked on the tip of a knife. When the surrounding environment changes, our nerves will react immediately. This is the fighting instinct we have developed. So, in order to wake you up , I put a basin of water next to you." "Oh, it's difficultWeird" Yu Wenmu scratched his head, "The wine I just drank was completely washed away by this basin of cold water. What a pity, what a pity, by the way, is there any wine? We continue to drink. " Ye Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly: ¡°No more!¡± "Oh." Yu Wenmu smacked his lips, "I brought some wine from the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Although it is not as sweet and fragrant as this fruit wine, it is not bad. I will order the maids to get some. By the way. , I remember you said that besides drinking, you have other things to do with me this time, so we can just talk while drinking." As he spoke, he waved to the maids at the door. The maids looked disappointed and left one after another. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Four: The Goals of the Yaoyue Six-Man Group Not long after, the maids brought some barbecue and several jars of fine wine. Ye Feng and Yu Wenmu sat down again and each ate some barbecue. Yu Wenmu asked: "Brother Ye, what do you mean by coming here this time?" Ye Feng said: "I want to go to Lihentian. In addition, I want to inquire about the situation of the six people in Yaoyue Mansion." "Afraid, are you going to Lihentian?" Yu Wenmu was shocked, "Brother Ye, are you sure you want to go to Lihentian? You know, above Lihentian, there are strong men everywhere and there are many spiritual beasts. If you don't pay attention, you will die. . Do youwant to reconsider?" Ye Feng said: "Brother Yuwen, I have a reason to go to Lihentian. I must go to Lihentian!" "Then do you need me to accompany you? In the entire Lihentian Realm, Brother Ye is the only one who is willing to drink with me. If you unfortunately die, I will never find anyone who can drink with me." Yu Wen Mu said. Feeling sentimental, the roasted meat that was originally put to my mouth was put back on the plate. Ye Feng smiled and said: "We are all the ones who will ascend in the next generation. If we didn't have a sense of proportion in our hearts, how could we have made it to where we are today? Brother Yuwen, don't worry, I won't die for no reason." Hearing this, Yu Wenmu narrowed his eyes slightly. He wanted to concentrate and test Ye Feng's cultivation, but Ye Feng was like a deep pool of water, not allowing him to test it at all. Yu Wenmu was surprised. He has an eighth-level cultivation level, but he can't see through Ye Feng's realm. How did he know that Ye Feng's cultivation route was completely different from that of ordinary cultivators. Generally, cultivators practice Yuan Nucleus, draw energy from the Yuan Nucleus, and then perform exercises, but Ye Feng's source of power is the Water Sacred Stone. The Water Sacred Stone, one of the seven Sacred Stones on the Crown of the God of Creation, contains extremely pure water energy. It can not only absorb the water element essence in the crystal stone and water spiritual core in an instant, but also help Ye Feng to survive in a very short period of time. Master all water-based techniques within a short period of time. It can be said that the Water Holy Stone is an existence far higher than the Yuan Core. After a long time, Yu Wenmu asked cautiously: "Brother Ye, are you a dual-system cultivator?" Ye Feng smiled slightly and could not deny it. Yu Wenmu took a long breath and said: "Dual-line cultivators are all talented people. Our two elders, Da Xuanqing, Law Enforcement and Xuanwu, are both dual-line cultivators. Among the ten guardian kings, there is also a three-line cultivator. These people are beasts! In their world, there is nothing else but cultivation. I didn¡¯t expect you, Brother Ye" He leaned back and looked at Ye Feng with squinted eyes, with an angry expression of 'you beast' on his face. Ye Feng spread his hands, looking innocent and helpless. Yu Wenmu clicked his tongue twice and said: "I, Yu Wenmu, think that I am not afraid of the sky or the earth, but seeing them makes my legs tremble. These people are born with a sense of superiority. Fortunately, Brother Ye, you are different from them. By the way, you Don¡¯t you want to ask about the current situation of the six Yaoyue people?¡± "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. Yu Wenmu said: "Yao Yue was promoted to the first-class immortal palace. According to the regulations, he can choose a treasure from the treasure house of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect. A few days ago, I took the veiled woman into the treasure house to choose a treasure. It was strange. Yes, after looking around carefully, she expressed great disappointment. You know, there are many low-grade royal weapons among the treasures displayed in the treasure house, but this woman doesn't seem to be interested in royal weapons. What exactly do you want?¡± Ye Feng immediately had the answer in his heart. At this moment, Ye Feng is extremely sure that the only purpose of the six-person team headed by the veiled woman is the Crown of the God of Creation and the seven holy stones on the Crown of the God of Creation. The Crown of the God of Creation is a treasure left over from ancient times. As long as seven holy stones are gathered together, the seal of the Crown of the God of Creation can be unlocked and the seven most powerful holy beasts in the Puluo Realm can be released. The seven series of energy in the holy stone can help the owner of the God of Creation Crown reach the top of the entire Puluo Realm. It can be said that the one who wins the crown of the Creator God wins the world. The current situation is not optimistic. The veiled woman issued an order to send out all the members of all the immortal mansions in Lingnan to find the Crown of the God of Creation, and as a first-class immortal mansion, she entered the treasure house of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Obviously, they knew that the Crown of the Creation God was in the Lingnan Region, and they also knew that there was a holy stone above Lihentian. By extension, they probably know the location of all the holy stones. What Ye Feng will face is most likely a very large force. Compared with his opponent, Ye Feng seems a bit alone, but he has two major advantages. First, the other party did not know Ye Feng¡¯s existence. Second, Ye Feng already has the God of Creation Crown and the Holy Water Stone. Through the God of Creation Crown, he knows the locations of the other six holy stones more accurately than the other party. With these two major advantages, Ye Feng¡¯s only opponent is time. He must be ahead of his opponentNow, find the other six holy stones. Ye Feng analyzed the current situation extremely accurately in the shortest time. Later, Ye Feng decided to leave for Lihentian immediately. Yu Wenmu personally sent Ye Feng to the top floor of Tianjing Pavilion, and opened the teleportation array to Lihentian for Ye Feng. After a flash of blue light, Ye Feng appeared in the realm of Lihentian. Afterwards, Ye Feng found a small forest, took out the map marked with the Creation God's Crown, and began to explore the exact location of the holy stone. Lihentian is vast, with an area at least three hundred times that of Lingnan Territory. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect occupies the most central position in Lihentian. In addition to the Xuanqing Immortal, there are also sixteen small immortal sects scattered in the Lihentian realm. These seventeen immortal sects headed by Xuanqing are the most important ones in Lihentian. Hentian is the largest force. In addition, there are huge families entrenched in the east, south, west, and north directions of Lihentian. They are the second largest force in Lihentian. In addition to the Immortal Sect and the family, there are countless casual cultivators living in seclusion in the forest, and there are also many powerful people among them. The immortal sect has its own rules, and the family has its own laws, but the casual cultivators have no rules to follow. The common characteristic of casual cultivators is that they are motivated by wealth and wantonly kill people. Therefore, when walking in the Heaven of Lihen, you must always be on guard against powerful casual cultivators who kill people and seize treasures. Ye Feng investigated for a while and finally determined that the holy stone was in a canyon in the west of Lihentian. Dragon God Valley is one of the most dangerous places in Lihentian. Its danger lies not only in the fact that the ninth-level spiritual beast Red Beard Red Dragon lurks in the deepest part of the Dragon God Valley, but also in the fact that on the Red Ridge Mountain to the west of the Dragon God Valley, one of Lihentian's four most famous casual cultivators, nicknamed "Madman", lives in seclusion. ' Tu Denbao. This person is violent, withdrawn, and likes killing. The mouth of the Dragon God Valley is his sphere of influence. The Dragon God Valley is rich in red lotus, a spiritual fruit. The cultivators who break into the Dragon God Valley to collect medicine are often killed in the valley by him in a very cruel and bloody way before they can successfully collect the spiritual fruit. Over time, the Dragon God Valley became a forbidden place. Now, for another holy stone, Ye Feng must break into this forbidden area. But Tu Dengbao is a well-known casual cultivator in Lihentian, and his cultivation level is not lower than the top ten protective Vajras of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. To break into this forbidden area, unconventional methods must be used. Ye Feng was leaning under a towering ancient tree, looking up at the bloody setting sun, and fell into deep thought. At the same time, in the Lingnan Region, in the Yaoyue Immortal Mansion, there was a dark secret room. On the ceiling of the secret room, a small luminous pearl exudes a faint light. The light is hazy, covering six vague figures. The veiled woman, the red-bearded man, the white-faced young man, the dwarf, the iron-faced man, the bamboo pole man, six people from the Megatron Immortal Mansion Duel Conference gathered here, except for the main owner of Yaoyue Mansion, the Mansion Master Xue Forest. The six people were silent, and the atmosphere in the dark and small secret room was very heavy. "Brother, I want to sleep." After a while, the white-faced young man leaned softly on the legs of the red-bearded man and said weakly. "Okay, be good, little brother. Wait a moment, and I will take you home to sleep right away." The strong man with the red beard quickly comforted him softly. "Ahem" The white-faced young man coughed violently. With the violent coughing, his chest rose and fell violently, as if an alien reptile was trying to break out of his chest. The strong man with red beard immediately became anxious and shouted: "We have been discussing for half an hour, but there is no result. It is a waste of time to continue. It is better to let my brother go back to sleep first." The man with the iron mask said: "Things are going to be more difficult than expected. There is no other way. Just take it one step at a time!" The man, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, made two gestures with his hands in front of his chest, and said "Ahhh" twice. This person turned out to be a mute. The little dwarf narrowed his eyes and said in a sinister tone: "Xiao Linzi means that those who are not afraid of death can withdraw at any time." The six people looked at each other and fell silent at the same time. After a long time, the veiled woman said quietly: "Everyone knows the character of the master very well. The Crown of the Creation God is in the Lingnan Territory, and the Golden Holy Stone, one of the seven ancient holy stones, is in Lihentian. These two things, we at least You have to get one before you can submit it to the master. Otherwisehehe, I won't tell you, but everyone can imagine it." The red-bearded brawny man said solemnly: "We originally thought that the Golden Holy Stone was most likely to be in the treasure house of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, but now we won't mention these for now. In a word - what should we do?" The veiled woman said: "My final suggestion is to leave the search for the Creation God's Crown to the Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region. And the six of us will all go to Lihentian to search for the Golden Holy Stone." "Okay, this is what you said, I took my brother back to sleep. When will I set off, let me knowJust give me a shout. " After saying that, the strong man with red beard resisted the white-faced young man and walked towards the secret room. Looking at the departing figure of the red-bearded man, the veiled woman's eyes looked a little gloomy. The man in the iron mask said: "Sister Qu, 'Tieta' and his brother 'Bingyangzi' have always refused to obey your discipline. Do you want me to teach them a lesson for you?" "No need!" The veiled woman said coldly, "The six of us are both prosperous and devastated. It's good to find the Crown of the God of Creation and the Golden Sacred Stone, but if we can't find it. Humph, 'Iron Mask', you should understand what happens." The face of the Iron Mask Man is covered with a thick metal mask, making it impossible to see his expression. After hearing the veiled woman's words, he visibly shrank his neck. This action replaced his expression, fully revealing the fear and panic in his heart. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 5: Dawn Wind and Waning Moon In the dark and oppressive secret room, fine beads of sweat spread on the neck of the man in the iron mask. The dwarf smiled angrily and said: "Why, Iron Mask, are you recalling painful memories? No wonder, who among us is not a freak? The master has gone to great lengths to cultivate freaks like us!" "Dwarf!" The veiled woman's eyebrows were clustered, and her voice was extremely cold. "Okay, okay, just pretend I didn't say anything." The dwarf twitched his cheeks and walked out, "Qu Nu, you are our leader. Since you have made a decision, we just obey. Bamboo pole, stay still. Why, eat more meat while we are still alive. Maybe this is the last time we will eat meat." The man with the bamboo pole was startled and quickly followed. In the secret room, only the man with the iron mask and the woman with the veil were left. The man in the iron mask is still addicted to painful memories. The veiled woman looked towards the night pearl inlaid on the ceiling of the secret room. Under the misty light, her water-like eyes looked particularly charming. After a while, the wind moved, and when I looked in the secret room, only the man in the iron mask was left. ¡­¡­ For three consecutive days, Ye Feng wandered in the boundless jungle for three days. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to leave for Dragon God Valley immediately. Rather, the location of the Golden Holy Stone is in the deepest part of the entire Dragon God Valley. The entrance to the Dragon God Valley is far away from the home of ¡®Madman¡¯ Tu Denbao. It is extremely difficult to sneak into the Dragon God Valley without alerting Tu Denbao. At that time, if he meets Tu Denbao head-on, there will definitely be a hard fight. Ye Feng is not arrogant enough to think that he can defeat this famous casual cultivator. Moreover, in the deepest part of the Dragon God Valley, there is the most powerful ninth-level spiritual beast in the Puluo Realm - the red dragon with red beard. If there was still a glimmer of hope when encountering Tu Denbao, then encountering the red-bearded red dragon would mean death. Therefore, Ye Feng must be fully prepared before entering the Dragon God Valley. Ye Feng has stolen all the high-level immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region. Now, he wants to try to get some benefits from Xiaofeng Canyue, the weakest among the seventeen immortal sects in Lihentian. Xiaofeng Canyue is an outlier among the Immortal Sect. There are only more than 3,000 people in the entire Immortal Sect. Moreover, these people are women who think they have been hurt by men. Li Xiaoyue, the first generation headmaster of Xiaofeng Canyue, was once a famous casual cultivator in Lihentian. Because she suspected that her husband had betrayed her, she killed her husband's family of 367 people in a fit of anger, and established the Xiaofeng Canyue Immortal Sect on Diancang Mountain. , specializing in women who have been hurt by men. Xiaofeng Canyue has established the sect for nearly 20,000 years, and its sect rules clearly stipulate that when recruiting disciples, regardless of talent or origin, only whether they have been hurt by a man. Therefore, Xiaofeng Canyue has been tepid for 20,000 years. Not only have few masters been born, but they have also been at the bottom of all the immortal sects in Lihentian. ¡°Beyond this boundless jungle is where Xiaofeng Waning Moon is. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Xiaofeng Wagyue has established the sect for 20,000 years, but it still maintains a solid foundation, which shows that it has the foundation to stand in Lihentian. The foundation of Xiaofeng Canyue is the Red Coat Group. The Red Clothes Regiment is Xiaofeng Canyue's combat corps. It is directly ordered by the leader. Its duty is to maintain the order of the entire Immortal Sect and protect the weak women who have taken refuge in the Immortal Sect. It can be said that the Red Coat Group is the foundation of the entire Xiaofeng Cangyue and the core strength of Xiaofeng Cangyue. In the past three days, Ye Feng has been lurking in the forest, observing the movements of the red-coated group. Xiaofeng Canyue has a total of 3,600 disciples, and among these 3,600, more than 80% are weak women who cannot tie a chicken. Looking at the entire Xiaofeng Canyue, there are only three to four hundred disciples with fighting ability. Of these three to four hundred people, only twenty can be considered experts. And these twenty people are all members of the red group. The Red Coat Regiment is divided into five teams, each with four people. They take turns guarding this small fairy sect every day. Other women either gather together and cry to each other about their experiences of being deceived by men, or they feel sorry for themselves alone in a dark corner. There are many stone tablets erected in Xiaofeng Canyue's Immortal Sect, and each stone tablet has words engraved on it. Just like 'all men are not good things', and 'men are reliable, sows can climb trees', and so on, any slang term that denigrates men can be found here. These women who had been hurt by men to some extent in the past, because they read the words on the stone tablets all day long, hated the men more and more, and complained more and more about the injustice of God for treating them unfairly. As a result, his face gradually became haggard and his expression became more and more resentful. Through three days of observation, Ye Feng formed a preliminary impression of Xiaofeng Canyue - this is a boring organization composed entirely of resentful women. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?This person was obviously just a regular runaway after a couple had a quarrel. After being discovered by Xiaofeng Zangyue, he was brought back to the Immortal Sect and instilled in him the idea that 'men are all bastards' all day long. Over time, women really believe that a world without men is an utopia. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In fact? This world is a harmonious balance of yin and yang. A man without a woman is an incomplete man. On the other hand, a woman without a man is also an incomplete woman. In essence, this Xiaofeng Canyue is just an immortal sect moaning for no reason. Ye Feng lay on the broad crown of the tree, squinting at the stone tablet with the four characters "Men are not allowed to enter" standing at the entrance of Xiaofeng Canyue Sect, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. He is waiting. Waiting for the late night that is most suitable for demonic activities. After a while, the sky darkened, the sky was heavy, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and there was no starlight. For a cold-blooded killer, a night like this is a murderous night with a dark moon and high wind; for Ye Feng, it is a great opportunity to hide his body so that he can use his fists and kicks, but for some others Ye Feng was hiding in the canopy of the tree and was about to take action when he suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the grass next to him. To show the spiritual field, and a slight detection, Ye Feng found that it was a handsome man with a handsome appearance and a wretched look. The man lowered his body, poked his head out furtively, and imitated a nondescript bird call: "Ouou!" "Meow meow meow" The response came immediately from the Xiaofeng Cangyue Immortal Sect. This cat meow is full of energy and temptation. The man immediately became excited and shouted again: "Ouou." "Meow meow meow." "Ouou." "Meow meow meow." ¡­¡­ The cat¡¯s meow was getting closer and closer, and became clearer and clearer. After a dozen breaths, Ye Feng discovered that a woman wearing red makeup and breathing a little quickly appeared in front of her. This is¡­¡­ Ye Feng was speechless. Next ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The man finished his work quickly, caressed the woman's slippery body with satisfaction, and asked, "When can I come again?" ¡°Bad guy, do you want to come again?¡± "No, I'm just asking next time." "Come just come." "" So, another vivid erotic picture appeared in front of Ye Feng's eyes. The man was panting, and the woman was panting again and again. This went back and forth three or four times, and the man collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. The woman was half angry and half rebuked: "Useless thing! Among the men of our sisters, you are the most useless. ¡± "How can they, how can they be like me, coming when called and leaving at a moment's notice?" The man was a little unconvinced. "You men, none of you are good! Okay, get out." The woman put on her clothes, kicked the man, turned around and flew away in the direction of Xiaofeng Wanyue. Ye Feng immediately judged that this woman's cultivation level was not low. Judging from this, she must be one of the twenty women in the red group. The first rule of Xiaofeng Canyue¡¯s sect is that it prohibits its disciples from having sex with men. As a senior executive of Xiaofeng Canyue, the behavior of this woman in red was quite embarrassing. At this time, Ye Feng was even more certain that Xiaofeng Canyue was a boring sect that was moaning for no reason and stealing from others, and the red-coated group were mostly sanctimonious on the surface, but secretly committed male thieves and female prostitutes. In this world, there are too many people who want to build memorial arches despite being bitches. Everyone in the world thinks that the disciples of Xiaofeng Canyue are as protective as jade, but who knows how careless they are under the night? Taking advantage of the darkness, Ye Feng spread out his arms, like an eagle in the dark night, and flew silently towards the interior of the Xiaofeng Waning Moon. It landed lightly on the roof of a house. Ye Feng listened attentively, and countless messages reached his ears. To the west, two women were whispering, talking about the most powerful part of a man; to the east, a woman who had just joined the sect was sobbing softly; to the north, a young woman was tossing and turning, sighing The seemingly peaceful night was not peaceful. Ye Feng stood quietly in the darkness, released his spiritual realm, and began to explore the location of the treasure house. "Boom!" At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded in the sky. Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly sank into the darkness. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh More than a dozen red shadows were shot throughout the Xiaofeng Disabled Moon. These red shadows are extremely speed.??, they all came together in an instant, it was Xiaofeng Canyue's combat regiment, the Red Coat Regiment. The women who had just had an affair with the man were among them. They all offered their fairy treasures and looked into the sky. Ye Feng also looked towards the sky, but saw a huge figure suspended in the sky, like a dark cloud, shrouding the heads of the women. A person stepped out from the red-clothed group and shouted, "You are a human or a ghost, how dare you break into me, Xiaofeng Canyue, but are you tired of living?" "Hahaha" The huge figure suddenly laughed loudly, the sound was like a bell. Whoosh! A woman in red suddenly held a long sword and shot it into the air. Boom! There was a sudden roar in the sky, and the energy visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded and was released layer by layer, scattering the surrounding dense clouds and revealing the stars in the sky. The figure of the woman in red suddenly turned and fell to the ground. The other women hurriedly helped her up. Her right shoulder was broken, a large amount of blood poured out of her mouth, and she looked extremely miserable. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the huge figure suspended in the sky looked familiar. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Six: Night Attack Ye Feng hid in the dark, observing the huge figure suspended in the starry sky. For a moment, Ye Feng's pupils suddenly shrank inward, and his fists instinctively closed and clenched. Because he has recognized this person's identity. This person is one of the members of the Yao Yue Six. He once shocked the audience with a huge hammer at the Lingnan Domain Immortal Mansion Duel Competition. It's just that at this moment, his body looks stronger and bigger than when he was in the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition. Ye Feng subconsciously slowed down his breathing, restrained all momentum, and completely integrated himself with the darkness around him. The body of the woman in red who was shot down had been destroyed. A fiery red bird broke out of her body and floated behind the other women in red. She said in a sweet voice: "Sisters, this person's cultivation level is at least as good as Chong Ling." Level 8. Perhaps only the eldest sister among us can fight with him. Now, I have to find a new body. I leave this to you, sisters. " After saying that, the bird spread its wings and flew towards the house on one side. "Haha, want to escape? It's not that easy!" The red-bearded man laughed loudly, his body moved with a bang, and he chased the bird. Hearing the strange noise behind him, the flaming bird turned around in shock, and saw the red-bearded man approaching like a hill. His small eyes were filled with fear. "Help!" The shrill screams pierced the sky, making people shudder. Two women in red immediately flew out and offered up the fairy treasures. Red and yellow lights and shadows intertwined, blocking the path of the red-bearded man. The red-bearded man snorted disdainfully, and with a swing of his giant hammer, the two fairy treasures flew away. However, his speed did not slow down at all, and he had the flaming red bird in his hands in the blink of an eye. Then, in full view of everyone, he picked up the bird¡¯s head, opened his mouth and swallowed it. With a few crunching sounds, the red-bearded man ate the fiery red bird that contained the memory and consciousness of the woman in red as if he were eating peas. The women in red were completely stunned. In the darkness, Ye Feng was also shocked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A living body with ** consciousness will be born in the mind, called Yuan consciousness. Yuan consciousness contains the memory and understanding of the practitioner's life. If the physical body is destroyed, Yuan consciousness can break out of the body and use other physical bodies to achieve Nirvana and rebirth. It can be said that Yuan Consciousness is the second life of those who have attained enlightenment or higher. It is rumored that some extremely powerful weapon refiners or alchemists can use Yuan Consciousness to refine immortal treasures or elixirs, but directly swallowing Yuan Consciousness is unheard of. It is also mentioned in the records related to history and humanities in the Buro Realm. Find similar events. But now, under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the red-bearded man swallowed up the fiery red bird. When the little bird entered, a faint reddish halo appeared on his body. After a moment, the halo quickly gathered upwards and blended into his forehead. Ye Feng understood that this was an extremely strange way of cultivation. ¡°To describe this kind of cultivation method in one word, it is¡ªevil!¡± No wonder I always feel that there is a strange and unpredictable evil aura among the six people in Yao Yue Mansion. While Ye Feng paid close attention to the red-bearded man, he concentrated on adjusting his mentality and preparing for battle to deal with possible mutations. Hundreds of feet away, the dozens of women in red began to slowly retreat, stretching the distance between them to ten feet, forming a lotus-shaped attack formation. This formation is called the Lotus Nine Turns Formation. It is the crystallization of the wisdom of past members of the Red Coat Regiment. It can advance and attack, retreat and defend, and is both offensive and defensive. Looking at the entire Lihen Heaven Realm, it is also famous. In the history of Xiaofeng Canyue, the Lotus Nine Turns Formation helped the Red Clothes Regiment defeat countless powerful enemies. Today, it should be no exception. The strong red-bearded man put the giant hammer on his shoulder and looked at the women in red who had formed an attack formation. He grinned and said: "How can a group of little women come out to show their faces when they are not sleeping with their men at home? You know what they are doing." , just open the door of the Treasure Pavilion to me and let me choose the treasure. If you don¡¯t know what to look for, let me taste the blood of you little girls with my ¡®Zhentian¡¯ giant hammer.¡± Although the women in Xiaofeng Canyue¡¯s Red Clothes Group have not truly cut off their love, they are very strong-willed in their hearts. Hearing the threat from the red-bearded man, the women raised their eyebrows coldly, and the leader even responded coldly: "Where did you come from? If you are such a savage bull, you should be prepared to be chopped into pieces since you are brave enough to break into me, Xiaofeng Canyue." . Your big head is destined to stay here. We will use your head to pay tribute to our dead sisters." After saying that, with a scream, the entire lotus nine-turn formation suddenly started to move. The strong man with red beard laughed, arched his legs, released his power, and a shocking deep pit suddenly appeared under his feet. Immediately, his huge body rose into the sky and landed heavily on the entireThe center of the Nine-turn Flower Formation. ?????????????????????????????????? The wind suddenly picked up, and the surrounding houses rustled and crumbled amid the violent energy shock. Xiaofeng Canyue's ordinary disciples broke out of the door one after another and fled in all directions. Bang! A weaker woman could not withstand the energy impact, and her body suddenly exploded from the inside and turned into a ball of blood mist. In the darkness, Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly, thinking to himself that the energies released by the dozen or so women in the red group overlapped and complemented each other. Both attack and defense were at least doubled. It seems that this lotus nine-turn formation is not easy to deal with. Within the area of ??two hundred feet around the Lotus Nine Turns Formation, the energy is interlaced and agitated, and the evil wind is howling. But in just a few breaths, dozens of ordinary disciples were shattered into pieces. These women in red robes obviously didn't care about the lives of the ordinary disciples around them. It¡¯s better than¡­ Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, and when the two sides were about to engage in a life-and-death duel, he slowly retreated and disappeared into the darkness. After a while, Ye Feng pushed open the door of Xiaofeng Canyue Treasure Pavilion. A dazzling light immediately shot out from the Treasure Pavilion. The first floor of the Treasure Pavilion was filled with hairpins and ornaments for women. The dazzling array of gold and silver jewelry made Ye Feng's eyes, already familiar with the darkness, ache. Ye Feng laughed dumbly and murmured to himself: "Hey, I, Ye Feng, have stolen from so many fairy mansions, and this is the only one that has ordinary jewelry in the treasure pavilion. It seems that the women of Xiaofeng Canyue are not exempt from vulgarity. !¡± After saying that, he walked towards the second floor of the Treasure Pavilion. In the second-floor space, various types of fine stones, Yuan Cores, and Immortal Treasures are placed in categories. Ye Feng picked up a fine stone at random, weighed it in his hand, and found that its level was actually at level six. In the Lingnan Territory, the sixth-level fine stones are considered to be of the highest quality, but in this treasure house, the sixth-level fine stones are piled randomly like garbage. Ye Feng was not polite and swept away all the water essence stones and water spirit cores, and then stepped into the third layer of space. Normally, there would be at least four red-coated masters guarding the treasure house. But today, all the women in red clothes formed a lotus nine-turn formation to face the red-bearded man, and there was no one around the treasure house. Ye Feng hummed "The dawn here is quiet" while entering a deserted land where treasures piled up like mountains. With a casual twist, he found a high-grade fine stone. Ye Feng felt happy both physically and mentally, and thought to himself that next time he saw the strong red-bearded man, he must thank his eight generations of ancestors. Boom! Just when Ye Feng completed the sweep of the fourth floor and was about to enter the fifth floor, there was a huge roar from the sky and the earth, and the whole earth trembled. Ye Feng frowned and quickly flew upwards. In the shortest possible time, he swept away all the water essence stones, water element cores and water fairy treasures in the Treasure Pavilion. Then, taking advantage of the darkness, Ye Feng flew away quietly. Less than ten breaths after Ye Feng left, a huge figure suddenly landed at the door of the treasure house. The light of gems emitted from the hidden treasure house door clearly revealed his figure. It was the red-bearded man carrying a giant hammer on his shoulders. Strong man. The red-bearded man opened the door with a hammer. He frowned as he looked at the jewelry in the room. Suddenly, he clenched his giant fist and released his energy, smashing the jewelry into pieces. "Damn it." He cursed in a low voice, "These jewelry always remind me of that annoying woman." After cursing, he resisted the giant hammer and stepped onto the second floor After a while, when he returned to the first floor, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "It's strange." He murmured, "There is not a single water essence stone or water spirit core in the entire treasure pavilion. Could it be that someone entered here one step ahead of me? That person wouldn't have taken away the golden holy stone as well. Come on. No, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence. Anyway, let¡¯s report it to that annoying woman.¡± After saying that, he took out a broad sword and shot it into the clouds. At this time, Ye Feng was already in the jungle a hundred miles away, using the faint yellow light emitted by the thunder-type fairy treasure to count today's gains. After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng completed the counting work. There are 170,000 level six water essence stones, 60,000 level seven water essence stones, 30,000 level eight water essence stones, 8,000 level nine crystal stones, and 620 low-grade water essence stones. There are 100,000 water spiritual cores for the third level, 60,000 water spiritual cores for the fourth level, 34,000 water spiritual cores for the fifth level, 20,000 water spiritual cores for the sixth level, 8,000 water spiritual cores for the seventh level, and 8,000 water spiritual cores for the eighth level. Nine hundred spiritual cores. Ye Feng was very excited as he looked at the mountains of high-grade water essence stones and high-grade water spirit cores piled up in the space ring. There are only 13 level-7 refined stone mines in the Lingnan Region, and they produce level-7 refined stone every year.The total number of people is only two or three thousand, and the number allocated to the water essence stones is less than six hundred. But the weakest immortal sect in Lihentian has sixty thousand level seven water essence stones. What's more, on top of the seventh-level water essence stones, there are also a large number of eighth-level water essence stones, ninth-level water essence stones that are hard to find in the Lingnan region, and even yuan stones that are far above the essence stones. This is still the accumulation of the weakest immortal sect in Lihentian. How many high-level essence stones and yuan cores will be in the treasure house of the stronger immortal mansion? It makes me excited just thinking about it! Ye Feng gently stroked his chest, took a long breath, calmed down his excitement, and began to absorb the pure water element essence contained in these high-grade water essence stones and water spiritual cores. Absorbing one level seven water essence stone is equivalent to absorbing one hundred sixth level water essence stones. Absorbing one level eight water essence stone is equivalent to absorbing one hundred level seven water essence stones, and so on. Although the number of water essence stones and water element cores obtained from Xiaofeng Waning Yue's treasure house is far less than the total number of essence stones and element cores obtained by Ye Feng from all the major immortal houses in the Lingnan region, the total amount of water elements contained is It is far from comparable to those low-grade essence stones and spiritual cores in the Lingnan Region. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Seven: Xuanqing Law Enforcement Team Two hours later, Ye Feng had absorbed all the hundreds of thousands of high-grade water essence stones and water spiritual cores that ordinary cultivators would not be able to absorb in a lifetime. And his cultivation level has been upgraded from the eighth level of Chongling to the first level of Poxu. At this moment, it coincides with the break of dawn, and the sky is a enchanting blood red. Ye Feng straightened up, bathed in the morning light, stretched his waist, and suddenly recalled yesterday's shocking battle between Xiaofeng Canyue's red-clad group and the red-bearded man. How is the battle going, and what is the outcome? Ye Feng estimated that the cultivation level of the strongest person in the red group should be around the eighth level of Chongling. Cultivators at the eighth level of Chongling are among the masters even in the Lihentian realm. In the duel between the Lihentian master and the red-bearded man from the Yaoyue six-man group, who wins and who loses is a question worth paying attention to. On the one hand, Ye Feng wants to know how strong the red-bearded man is. On the other hand, Ye Feng is a little concerned about the outcome of the weakest immortal mansion in Lihentian, which has been established for 20,000 years. So, Ye Feng stepped on the morning dew and flew towards the direction of the waning moon in the morning wind outside the forest. After a dozen breaths, Xiaofeng Zanyue Immortal Sect entered the entrance. As soon as Ye Feng fell, he was stunned by the tragic scene in front of him. There was a mess in the waning moon of Xiaofeng. The blurred flesh and blood were mixed with the fragments of red clothes, radiating and spraying everywhere. The battlefield was full of horrifying pits, and the houses around the pits were smashed to pieces and were in ruins. A faint trace of shocking red can be seen in the ruins. Ye Feng can no longer find the girls in the red group. Because their corpses had been reduced to rubbish. Looking forward, we can see that the entire Xiaofeng Cangyue is bleak and desolate, with not a single person in sight. It is obvious that after yesterday's great changes, Xiaofeng Cangyue's disciples were either buried forever in the ruins, or they fled the place at night. It is unimaginable that the nine-turn lotus formation formed by all the members of the red regiment was easily defeated by a red-bearded man. Xiaofeng Cangyue, who had stood for 20,000 years, finally came to an end in blood. It¡¯s sad and deplorable. After countless bloody battles and wandering at the gate of hell more than once, Ye Feng has long been accustomed to blood and death. No matter how tragic the scene is, it is difficult to touch his heart. He walked calmly across the battlefield filled with flesh and blood, while releasing his spiritual realm to sense the surrounding situation, he walked towards the inside of Xiaofeng Zangyue. After entering Poxu in cultivation, Ye Feng¡¯s spiritual realm can cover an area of ??about 10,000 feet. Within the spiritual realm, there are no survivors, or even any signs of life. The former Xiaofeng Cangyue has become a dead place. Finally, Ye Feng came to the treasure house. The door of the treasure house was completely blasted into the treasure house, and the jewelry on the first floor was shattered to pieces. The ground was clearly marked with huge footprints that were deeply engraved into the ground. ¡°Obviously, the strong man with the red beard has been here. Following the footsteps of the strong man with red beard, Ye Feng stepped all the way to the second floor. The situation on the second floor can only be described as a mess. Precious spiritual cores and fine stones were mixed together in a chaotic manner, and the red-bearded man almost turned the place upside down. Looking at the bleak scene here, Ye Feng was very sure that the purpose of the red-bearded man in attacking Xiaofeng Canyue was to find the Golden Holy Stone. Even if he dug three feet into the ground, he would not be able to find the Golden Holy Stone in this treasure house. Because, the Golden Holy Stone has always been in the Dragon God Valley. Ye Feng collected all the essence stones and spiritual cores in the second floor of the space into the space ring, and then set foot on the third floor of the Treasure Pavilion. The third floor was also in a mess, and there was a huge gap in the wall on one side. Ye Feng practiced boxing, so he could tell at a glance that the huge gap was the result of the bombardment with his fist. This red-bearded brawny man was probably impatient. He couldn't find the Golden Holy Stone, so he used this method to vent his dissatisfaction and anger. Ye Feng came to the gap, twisted his fingers on the edge of the gap, and frowned suddenly. The edge of the gap has turned into powder. This red-bearded man is so powerful! Back when he was at the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, Ye Feng realized that the six people headed by the veiled woman were all masters among masters. Looking at it now, these six people may be more powerful than he expected. Looking at the gap in the wall, Ye Feng slowly clenched his fists, an unusually fiery light flashing in his eyes. Having an opponent like this is so exciting. "For now, the goals of Ye Feng and the six Mengsha women are completely the same. The difference is that Ye Feng knows the exact location of the Golden Holy Stone, but the other party only vaguely knows that the Golden Holy Stone is above the Lihentian. Although Xiaofeng Canyue is weak, she is a member of the Lihen Celestial Sect Alliance. Xiaofeng Canyue was destroyed, and the Xuanqing Immortal SectThey will not sit idly by and ignore the reckless behavior of the red-bearded man, which is likely to set off huge waves in Lihentian. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips slightly, turned around and swept away all the essence stones, Yuan Cores and Immortal Treasures in the entire Treasure Pavilion, and then quickly flew away into the dense forest Three days later, Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Tongtian Pagoda. The headmaster of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Zizhu Zhenren Shu Yuelan, frowned slightly and looked calmly at the woman in red who was kneeling at the bottom of the steps. Under his command are the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Law enforcement elder, Kong Xuan. The guardian elder, Yuan He. Elder Xuanwu, Duanmuxiong. Every elder is a famous and powerful person in Lihentian. There are 13,612 jade steps under Zizhu Zhenren's feet, leading all the way to the entrance of Tongtian Pagoda. In front of the lowest step, there is a trembling woman in red prostrate. At this moment, the atmosphere on the first floor of the pagoda is very heavy. After a long time, Kong Xuan said in a deep voice: "The strongest among the Xiaofeng Canyue Red Clothes Group should be at the eighth level of Chongling. The lotus nine-turn formation is an even better attack formation. Just one person can destroy the lotus." The nine-turn formation killed nineteen people in the red group Forgive me for being ignorant, there are no more than three hundred people with such strength in Lihentian, and more than half of them are in our Immortal Sect Alliance. Among the more than a hundred people, although there are tyrannical people and sinister people, if they say they have grudges with me, Xuanqing, it is not like our Immortal Sect forces, family forces, and casual cultivators have reached a balance. Lihentian. The peace has been maintained for three thousand years. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would risk the disapproval of the world. So in my humble opinion, this matter should not be done recklessly. " Taoist Xuanqing nodded solemnly and said, "People in the audience, can you describe that man's appearance to Pindao again?" The woman in red trembled and said: "That day, I I went to the grove on the west side of the Immortal Sect for something to do. When I came back, I was seeing a two-foot-tall giant walking towards the Treasure Pavilion. Heaven. It's too dark, IIcan only see his outline, not his appearance, and I don't even know whether he isa boy or a girl." Zizhu Zhenren thought for a moment and said: "Two feet tall, he is already an outlier. In my impression, Lihentian does not have such a master. Maybe it is my lack of knowledge. Elders, with your knowledge, can you tell me this? People are connected with a strong person from Lihentian?" The three elders shook their heads at the same time. Yuan He glanced at Kong Xuan and said: "No matter what the other party's purpose is, and no matter whether the other party is one of us from Lihentian, since Xiaofeng Canyue has been eliminated, as a member of all the immortal sects in Lihentian Leader, we, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, have no reason to sit idly by and ignore this. I suggest that we send people in the name of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect to inquire at the famous casual cultivators of various major families to see if they have seen any strangers. people.¡± "Elder Yuan's suggestion is good." Master Zizhu nodded slightly, "But, in your opinion, what kind of disciple is better to send to handle this matter?" Yuan He said: "The three elders of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect, the law enforcement elders lead the law enforcement team, specializing in punishing the rebels who rebelled against me, Xuanqing. The destruction of Xiaofeng Canyue this time is equivalent to the other party openly declaring war on our Lihen Celestial Sect Alliance, we I think it¡¯s time for the law enforcement team to dispatch.¡± "I agree." Duan Muxiong nodded. Kong Xuan stood up slowly and said: "As the elder of the law enforcement team, I, Kong Xuan, will naturally pay attention to this matter. No matter who the other party is, they will not escape the hands of my law enforcement team. Master, two elders, this matter Leave it to me." After saying that, he moved, and when he looked again, he had arrived at the door of Tongtian Pagoda. Yuan He said: "Headmaster, I also resigned first. In order to prevent the other party from making a surprise attack, I must tell the Ten Guardian Vajras about this matter as soon as possible." After saying that, he bowed and retreated down the stone steps. Duanmuxiong also stood up and said goodbye. "Master." Ye Chen came from one side and said, "I have a feeling that Lihentian is going to be in chaos." Taoist Zizhu let out a long sigh and said: "The rain is coming, and no one can stop the pace of fate. All we can do is to block it with soldiers and cover it with water. Chen'er, how have you been practicing during these days?" Ye Feng said respectfully: "Master's teachings, disciples should take them to heart. Over the past few months, I have been training hard and now I have reached the eighth level of body breaking. However, I feel that the speed of improvement has slowed down recently, and my cultivation seems to have entered a new stage." bottleneck." "It is not easy to make such progress in just a few months." Master Zizhu said with approval, "Chen'er, if Lihentian falls into chaos, our Xuanqing Immortal Sect will never be able to survive alone. Although you have a pure spirit body, But now the strength is still weak. When the time comes, you must not leave this tower. As long as you stay healthy as a teacher, I will definitely reward you.""Yes, Master!" Ye Chen clasped his fists and bowed, looking slightly sideways, looking outside the tower, only to see a wisp of the setting sun in the sky in the distance, as red as blood. Father, please rest assured, one day I will become a great hero like you. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light in his eyes became hot. Xuanqing Immortal Sect, on the west side of Tongtian Tower, is the residence of the law enforcement elder. The setting sun shines in the west, coating the mansion with a thin layer of blood. Law enforcement elder Kong Xuan put his hands behind his back and looked at the setting sun, his eyes as calm as water. Whoosh! Suddenly, a man fell from the sky and knelt on one knee in front of Kong Xuan. This man was dressed in black and had a mask on his face, carrying a pair of thin swords on his back, and his eyes glowed with an extremely cold light. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 8: Madman Tu Dengbao "Canglang." Kong Xuan said calmly, "Did you hear the conversation I just had with the headmaster and the other two elders?" The man in black said: "Yes, Your Excellency. We have always been by Your Excellency's side, and we heard clearly what Your Excellency just said. So Yuan He is obviously targeting Your Excellency, do you allow your subordinates to teach him a lesson?" "No need!" Kong Xuandao said, "Thirty years after the Xuanqing Immortal Sect was established, in order to prevent the rebels in the mansion from rebelling, the first-generation headmaster set up a law enforcement team. From that day on, our law enforcement team was the most mysterious and mysterious person in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The worst thing about it is that even the head coach doesn¡¯t know how many people there are in the law enforcement team and what their level of cultivation is. Yuan He didn¡¯t target me. He was just curious about whether my law enforcement team was more powerful or his. The Great Guardian Vajra is even more powerful.¡± "Sir, we are daggers in the scabbard. We will never show our sharpness until we see blood. If Yuan He stubbornly believes that the Ten Guardian Vajras are more powerful, we have no objection. Within the Xuanqing Immortal Sect , I am only loyal to you." The man in black slowly raised his head, and in his sharp sword-like gaze, Kong Xuan's expression was as calm as the surface of a lake without any waves. Among the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Kong Xuan¡¯s experience is the most mysterious. As the controller of the law enforcement team, the law enforcement elders of Xuanqingxian Sect are in the same line. Kong Xuan is the thirty-seventh generation descendant of the first law enforcement elder Kong Cheng. The first leader of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Master Xuanqing, ordered his sworn brother Kong Cheng to set up a law enforcement team in order to prevent future generations from leading the Xuanqing Immortal Sect astray. The law enforcement team is not bound by sect rules and is not subject to the control of the leader. It only takes orders from the law enforcement elder. Among the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, only the law enforcement elder is hereditary and cannot be appointed or abolished by the leader. ¡°One thousand nine hundred and thirty years ago, the previous generation of law enforcement elders resigned, and an unknown little person came into people¡¯s sight. This person is Kong Xuan. Before becoming a law enforcement elder, he had never appeared in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. He was a complete stranger to the disciples of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. No one knows his origins, no one knows his cultivation, and no one even knew his name before he was announced as the new law enforcement elder. A stranger became the law enforcement elder, the head of the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. This incident made many people unhappy, especially some rebellious disciples who took the opportunity to cause trouble and wanted to drive out the law enforcement team that had been weighing on them for a long time and made them fearful. But overnight, all the rebellious disciples were assassinated in their sleep. The killer¡¯s killing techniques were extremely skillful and rapid. He sealed his throat with one sword. No one, including a master of the sixth level of Chongling, showed any sign of resistance. And on the night when the rebellious disciples were assassinated, Kong Xuan had been drinking to the moon at the door of his house. In the planning, the victory is thousands of miles away. After one night, everyone, including the other two elders, looked at the new law enforcement elder with admiration. But his origin is still a mystery. Kong Xuan has always been serious and calm, but at this moment, facing the man in black kneeling on one knee, Kong Xuan's eyes flashed with murderous intent for the first time: "The mission of the law enforcement team is to kill everyone who dares to commit crimes against me, Xuan Qing." Seniors, whether they are rebels within the sect or rogue cultivators, as long as they offend my power, Xuan Qing, they must be prepared to be killed. The death of Xiao Feng Can Yue is equivalent to raising an army for a thousand days. , use your troops, no matter what the cost, you must find that person and bring his head to me, Kong Xuan." "yes!" "yes!" "yes!" ¡­¡­ From all directions, a dozen completely different voices sounded at the same time. ?????????????????????????????????? The wind suddenly picked up, and the man in black kneeling in front of Kong Xuan suddenly disappeared. Kong Xuan put his hands behind his back, looked at the sky, and said: "Anyone who offends my Xuanqing will be punished no matter how far away he is. I have lived with the most terrifying Howling Moon Sirius in the Wild Wolf Valley for three hundred years, and I have been waiting for this day." Even if I burn myself to death, I will still shine my brightest light on the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect. I, Kong Xuan, will finally be worthy of my ancestors." After saying that, he took a step forward, and his figure suddenly turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ "Idiot!" In the Yaoyue Immortal Mansion, the veiled woman was furious. In front of her, the strong man with red beard looked gloomy, and the young man with white face shivered. The man in the iron mask was leaning against the wall, playing with a throwing knife up and down, watching the scene with interest. The dwarf sat cross-legged with the bamboo pole on one side, tearing at a piece of half-cooked meat that was still dripping with blood. Zhugan glanced at the dwarf and asked in a low voice: "Dwarf, we??Advice? " The dwarf opened his mouth to an incredible angle, swallowed the piece of meat whole, and then said without looking back, "Qunu, forget it, the Iron Tower also has good intentions. There are seventeen immortal sects in Lihentian, and the Golden Sacred Stone It¡¯s not in the treasure house of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, and maybe it¡¯s not in the treasure house of other Immortal Sects, let alone Iron Tower. I, the little dwarf, also want to explore the path of those Immortal Sects.¡± "What do you know? What do you know?" The veiled woman's face twitched slightly, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes, "Before coming to the Lingnan Region, the master once told me to keep a low profile when doing things, and never to conflict with the Immortal Sect in Lihen Heaven without permission. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect must have taken precautions against the commotion in the Iron Tower. If so, how can we go to Lihentian to find the Golden Holy Stone? " "Chaos?" The dwarf licked his lips, "Isn't chaos the most beautiful state in this world? The Crown of the Creation God is in the Lingnan Territory, and the Golden Sacred Stone is in the Heaven of Lihen. Both treasures are within easy reach, but our progress is very unsatisfactory. . It¡¯s okay to be a little chaotic, maybe we can find the golden holy stone. By the way, Tiemian, you will contact the major immortal houses in the Lingnan region during this period. Do they have any news about the Creation God Crown?" "Hmph!" The man in the iron mask snorted coldly, "Why should I report to you?" "That's a lot of nonsense!" The dwarf licked the blood dripping from the meat and said vaguely, "Qu Nu, you should take care of your admirer, otherwise, I may not be able to help but kill him." "Kill me?" The flying knife spun twice in the air and fell back into Tie Mian's hand. He made a fist and the flying knife was crushed into a ball of scrap metal. "Dwarf, you want to kill me. It's too early for you." One hundred years!¡± "Would you like to try it?" ¡°Just give it a try!¡± "That's enough! Don't forget, I'm still here!" The veiled woman suddenly shouted angrily. She raised her jade finger horizontally, causing a visible energy ripple to force the two eager people to take two steps back. The two of them glanced at the veiled woman at the same time and angrily returned to their original positions. The veiled woman said: "No matter how angry I am, what should have happened has already happened. Before coming, the master once said that the Seventeen Immortal Sects of Lihentian are connected with each other, and the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, as the leader and leader, will definitely We will not sit idly by and ignore the destruction of Xiaofeng Canyue. If we want to enter Lihentian to search for the Golden Holy Stone, we must be careful of the masters of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, especiallythe law enforcement team!" "Law enforcement team?" Tie Mian shook his head, "Never heard of it." "There are still many things you haven't heard of!" the dwarf sneered, "But what exactly is this law enforcement team?" The veiled woman said: "The law enforcement team belongs to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, but they are in conflict with the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Anyone who dares to disobey the Xuanqing Immortal Sect will be killed by the law enforcement team. This organization is very mysterious, even the owner Not fully understood.¡± "Is the law enforcement team very strong?" The iron-faced monster laughed, "Is it stronger than us freaks? Why don't you give me a few days and let me kill them all." "Idiot!" the veiled woman rebuked coldly, "No one is allowed to leave Yaoyue for a few days. I have ordered someone to report the matter to the master. Unexpectedly, there will be news in three days." "Order someone to report this matter to the master?" The other five people looked at each other with surprised expressions. The dwarf asked: "In addition to the six of us, did the master also send a seventh person to Lingnan Territory?" The veiled woman said: "Now, I will no longer hide it from you. For the master, finding the Crown of the Creation God is the most critical link. Therefore, he sent the 'Phantom' to assist us secretly." Hearing the word ¡®Phantom¡¯, the five of them gasped in unison. Tie Mian's eyes flashed with fear, and he said: "Such a dangerous person has been hiding around us. Fortunately, I didn't do anything extraordinary, otherwise it would be really scary." The veiled woman said calmly: "Perhaps, something will happen that scares you even more." Tie Mian hurriedly asked: "What's the matter?" "You will know when the time comes." ¡­¡­ Lihentian Realm, on the west side of Dragon God Valley, on the Velvet Grassland. The wind caressed her gently, stirring up layers of green waves. Ye Feng lay in the soft grass and stared at the sky in a daze. Yesterday, Ye Feng tried to get close to the Dragon God Valley for the first time. As a result, as soon as he stepped within eighty miles of the entrance of the Dragon God Valley, he felt an extremely strong killing intent. The thick clouds in the sky, the killing intention broke through a huge gap, and the gap was thickly black, like a doomsday scene. Ye Feng vaguely saw that dozens of miles away, on the hill far away from the entrance of Dragon God Valley, a sinister-looking middle-aged man was looking at him coldly with his hands behind his back. That gaze sent chills down the spine and shuddered.¡°The madman Tu Denbao, who never asks for reasons for killing people, is a famous evil cultivator in the Lihen Heaven Realm. In order to defend the one-third of an acre of land in front of Dragon God Valley, he killed enough people to form a hill. Ye Feng slowly retreated. He was not afraid of Tu Denbao, but worried that if he fought with him, he might attract the attention of the veiled woman and others. After leaving the entrance of Longshen Valley, Ye Feng came to this grassland and took a short rest. The Rong Grassland is one of the two famous scenic spots in Lihentian, together with the Green Bamboo Forest. In the entire velvet grassland, there was not a single attacking spirit beast. There was only a small bird named ¡®Hua Ying¡¯er¡¯, which sang loudly all the time. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 9: Assassination The breeze, the velvet grass, the floating clouds, the gentle and clear sounds of the birds everything here is intoxicating. Ye Feng put his hands under his head, feeling the breeze, listening to the soft sound of the breeze caressing the velvet grass, and looking at the sky in confusion. He decided to try his luck at Dragon God Valley in the deepest and thickest night. Before that, Ye Feng needs to recharge his batteries. Just when Ye Feng was about to fall asleep, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng's pupils suddenly shrank, his palms instinctively slapped hard on the ground, and like a roc, he quickly shot out diagonally to the rear. Whoosh! A dagger shining with cold light passed by where Ye Feng was originally lying. Boom! Ye Feng landed heavily, and where he landed, cold energy fluctuations spread out, setting off layers of green ripples on the grassland. ?????????????????????????????????? The strong wind is blowing, and the broken grass is flying. Among the grass blades falling in the wind, a masked man in black with double blades in his hands lowered his body like a wild beast. In Senhan's sharp eyes, Ye Feng's slowly erect figure was reflected. Ye Feng was very angry. ¡°Half dreaming and half awake is the most beautiful state in life. Ye Feng was enjoying the breeze and warm sun, feeling the green grass and sky, but a dagger that came from nowhere suddenly fell from the sky, breaking his half-asleep babble. If it hadn't been for the fighting instinct developed in several desperate battles, his throat would have been sealed with a dagger, and his blood would have been splattered five steps ago. Who is this man in black? Why did he want to kill me, Ye Feng? Ye Feng's eyes burned with angry flames, he clenched his fists and burst out of the ground. With one punch, a powerful wave surged into the sky, and the air in front of the fist was compressed layer by layer, causing a terrifying explosion and roar. The man in black's eyes flashed coldly, and he held two daggers across his chest, swinging out a cross-shaped air blade. Boom! The fist force collided with the air blade, and there was a sudden roar. The majestic energy exploded rapidly. Ye Feng felt a surge of blood in his chest and abdomen. He paused and took a few steps back. The man in black guarded his chest with two daggers and slid back more than a hundred feet. Looking around again, the space of thousands of feet has turned into a piece of scorched earth. The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly. It¡¯s a pity that the beautiful scenery of the Velvet Grassland was missed. He sighed softly and said in a deep voice: "I'll give you a chance to live. Who are you and why do you want to kill me. Please think about this question before you answer me." The man in black said nothing, and his figure suddenly turned into a stream of light, shooting to one side. "Want to escape?" Ye Feng's eyes turned cold. He immediately increased his speed to the limit and stopped in front of the man in black in the air. ?Then, another punch came out. The man in black held the dagger backwards, raised his arm, and the dagger turned into a bright full moon, heading towards Ye Feng. Boom! There was another explosion. Ye Feng was thrown high, and the figure of the man in black turned sharply and hit the ground. Ye Feng hit an ancient tree, and the overbearing force cut the ancient tree dozens of feet in diameter in half. Ye Feng suppressed the blood surging in his abdomen, stepped on the stump of the ancient tree with both feet, and shot at the man in black again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± The man in black shouted with blood on his lips. Ye Feng made a sudden stop in the air, turned over and landed on the ground. Only then did he realize that the muscles on the surface of his right fist had collapsed and blood was flowing. Ye Feng hasn¡¯t been injured for a long time. The last time he was injured was back when he was exploring the Bat Cave. The pain on his fist made Ye Feng wake up a little. He looked at the man in black with a steady look and said, "Who are you and why are you attacking me?" The man in black straightened up, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and said: "My name is Huo Shi, a member of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect's law enforcement team. I have been ordered to search for strangers from Lihentian, and find and bring back the identity of the murderer of Xiaofeng Canyue. head." "Oh." Ye Feng frowned, "Then just go find the murderer, but why did you attack me for no reason?" "When the law enforcement team is working, they would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go. We must determine the identity of every stranger in Lihentian. If necessary, kill without mercy!" "Heh" Ye Feng raised his lips, "It's a good idea, but I didn't expect that there are people in the law enforcement team who are greedy for life and afraid of death." ¡°I, the Fire Lion, am by no means greedy for life and afraid of death, but I must not die before the mission is completed!¡± The man in black¡¯s voice deepened.Come on, "My cultivation level is slightly inferior to yours, but not too inferior. If you want to kill me, you will have to pay a high price. Why don't you let me go? I, the Fire Lion, owe you a favor. This favor, I will definitely pay it back in the future.¡± "Okay." Ye Feng spread his hands, "I don't want to fight with you, so you can leave." "I won't say thank you for your kindness, so let's just say goodbye." Huo Shi clasped his hands and bowed, turned around and left. Just when the Fire Lion was about to increase its speed, Ye Feng suddenly said: "Wait a minute!" Fire Lion turned around in shock, held his daggers across his chest, and asked, "You regret it." "No." Ye Feng said with a smile, "I'm just curious. What kind of person can alert the law enforcement team of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. I have been traveling in Lihentian for some time, and I may be able to help you. " Fire Lion thought for a moment and said, "The only information we have is that the man is two feet tall." Ye Feng knew very well that the person the law enforcement team was looking for was the red-bearded man from the Yaoyue Six-person Group, but he remained calm and just snorted softly and said: "Two feet tall. Oh, my height , It seems far less than one foot. It¡¯s really unreasonable for you to attack me just now.¡± Huo Shi said: "There are many techniques in this world that can briefly condense energy on the body, enhance melee attack power, and create the illusion of a sudden increase in height. Before I sneak attack you, I can't be sure whether you know this technique. ¡± "I see, this is the way your law enforcement team works. But" Ye Feng frowned slightly and deliberately said in a long tone, "When you mention it, I think of someone." Fire Lion's eyes suddenly flashed with light, and he asked urgently: "Who?" Ye Feng said: "In our Lingnan region, there is an alien. This person is two feet tall and is good at using a giant hammer. At the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, he once smashed half of the arena with one hammer, shocking everyone and making the second-class immortals Baguio Palace does not dare to accept the challenge. The Yao Yue Palace where this person is located was promoted to a first-class Immortal Palace three months ago and is currently calling on all the Immortal Palaces in the Lingnan Region to help them find a crown." The fire lion's eyes narrowed slightly, and an unusually cold murderous intent bloomed in them. Immediately, he hugged his fists and said: "Now, I, the Fire Lion, owe you two favors. I will go back and report to the Lord to capture this person in the lower world." After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared. Ye Feng lay back in the grass again, looking at the blue sky with white clouds, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. The working style of the Xuan Yue Xian Sect law enforcement team: confirm the target and fight until death! Ye Feng is very sure that in the next period of time, the Yaoyue Six will be attacked by a series of attacks. When two powers fight, one of them will be injured. Ye Feng can take advantage of this to buy himself time to find the Golden Holy Stone. The wind is light and the clouds are light, the grass is green, and the intoxicating and warm sunshine is shining down, bringing endless warmth to Ye Feng. Ye Feng stretched his waist comfortably, placed his hands under his head, and closed his eyes slightly. When I opened my eyes again, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and it was already late at night. Ye Feng stood up, feeling refreshed, tapped his toes, and flew towards the west. On the west side, Dragon God Valley. A huge convoy is heading towards Dragon God Valley at night. The Dragon God Valley is the only place in the Lihentian Realm that produces the spiritual fruit Red Lotus, and the Red Lotus is the core for refining the seventh-grade Gu Yuan Dan. In order to collect the Red Lotus Spirit Fruit, many people had to take desperate risks, hire experts, form a powerful convoy, and sneak into the Dragon God Valley at night. Ye Feng stood on the ridge on one side with his hands behind his back, watching this scene calmly. For the sake of profit, human beings often take desperate risks. This convoy is just the tip of the iceberg. Ye Feng thought for a moment, then suddenly flew down and merged quietly into the end of the motorcade. Ye Feng released his spiritual realm, sensed the situation of this convoy, and found that there were three to four hundred people in this convoy, including 60 cultivators, 270 herbalists, and three alchemists. At the front of the entire motorcade, there was an old man wearing a blue and green robe, who seemed to have considerable strength. Taking advantage of the darkness, the entire convoy moved forward quietly. After walking no more than twenty miles, a person suddenly descended slowly in the moonlight. This person's arms were outstretched, his robes were rustling, and his eyes were shining like a huge bat, which made people shudder. The motorcade suddenly stopped. This man¡¯s cold gaze slowly swept across the convoy, and his cold voice sounded in the night sky: ¡°If you dare to break into our Dragon God Valley, you will die.¡± The person who came was none other than the Gate God of Dragon God Valley, ¡®Madman¡¯ Tu Denbao. The old man at the front of the motorcade held up his hands and said: "This is the motorcade of the Yan family in the north. They are entering the Dragon God Valley to collect spiritual fruits and red lotus. They will be out of the valley in three days at most. Please help Brother Tu to make it easier." Tu Denbao snorted coldly and said, "MoreThirty feet away is the domain of my Dragon God Valley. I don't care if you belong to the Yan family in the north or the Zeng family in the west. If you dare to take a step forward, the entrance of Dragon God Valley will be your burial place. " The old man's tone changed slightly, and he said: "The master of my family is in urgent need of three hundred red lotus plants, and he specially ordered us to go into the valley to collect herbs. Tu Dengbao, you are a well-known casual cultivator in Lihentian, but don't forget that my Yan family is also a member of the Lihen family. One of the four great families of Hentian." "Are you threatening me?" Tu Denbao's voice was startled, he spread his arms, glided down, landed in front of the old man, and faced the old man. Under Tu Dengbao¡¯s loose robe, there is an unusually thin body, but this body has extremely sharp eyes. Under Tu Denbao's gaze, the old man subconsciously took a step back. With just one step, Ye Feng judged that the old man's cultivation level was not as good as Tu Denbao's. Therefore, when facing Tu Denbao, he showed lack of confidence and panic. On one side is the convoy of the Yan family, one of the four major families in Lihentian, and on the other is the famous casual cultivator in Lihentian. When the two parties confronted each other, the advantages of the casual cultivators were revealed. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 10: Dragon God Valley, Luoyan Mountain Every casual cultivator grows up in the midst of killing and blood. They control their own destiny, follow their own path, set their own rules of survival, and are only responsible to themselves. The family is completely different. Every family has extremely huge power, which most people dare not provoke. Strong men who grow up in families often have an extremely flat growth trajectory and rarely experience life-and-death battles. Therefore, in terms of mental state, the strong men in the family cannot compare with the strong casual cultivators. At this moment when the two powerful men met, even if their cultivation levels were similar, the old man would not be the opponent of the 'madman' Tu Denbao. Ye Feng shook his head and said to himself: "I'm afraid I won't be able to get to the Dragon God Valley." On one side, a cultivator nervously grasped his long sword and responded: "Wrong, today, we must break into the Dragon God Valley." "Oh?" Ye Feng glanced sideways at the man, "Why do you say that?" "You are very unfamiliar. I am afraid you are a casual cultivator hired by the housekeeper. Our head of the Yan family has given a death order and must collect three hundred red lotus grasses. Therefore, tonight's battle is inevitable." The cultivator became more and more nervous as he talked, and eventually he broke out in a cold sweat. Hearing this, Ye Feng calmly retreated to the right, and after a while, he moved to the outermost edge of the entire motorcade. Looking at the old man again, he had already pulled out a cold spear. The tip of the spear shines like a star, it is obviously an excellent fairy treasure. And Tu Denbao also offered a broad knife with a skull pattern on it. The two people stood opposite each other, and a strong wind suddenly rose, rolling up dust all over the sky, completely covering the two of them. The people in the convoy were blinded by the strong wind and retreated one after another. Only a few strong cultivators remained on the spot, offering sacrifices to immortal treasures and observing the situation in the Gangfeng at any time. Zheng! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the Gangfeng, and a ray of light suddenly burst out. Several powerful cultivators shouted loudly at the same time and rushed into the strong wind. The sound of metal clashing suddenly erupted in the strong wind. It was eardrum-piercing. Today is really my lucky day, Ye Feng! Ye Feng secretly praised in his heart and flew towards the Dragon God Valley silently. Boom! Just when he was about to step into the Dragon God Valley, a loud noise suddenly came from behind Ye Feng. Tu Denbao actually split the wind with a knife, and his overbearing force knocked several powerful cultivators away, and the old man leading the convoy also He was forced back dozens of feet. Immediately, Ye Feng felt a strong pressure coming from behind. Not so lucky! Ye Feng smiled helplessly and stepped on a raised rock at the entrance of the valley, crushing the rock to pieces. And Ye Feng's body, like a cannonball, came towards the attacker. Boom! The two collided violently in the air. Ye Feng used his strength to fly towards the Dragon God Valley. The incoming man was blocked by Ye Feng. With a groan, he retreated sharply and fell back to the front of the convoy. After this round of confrontation, Ye Feng judged that Tu Denbao's cultivation level was still slightly behind the first level of Poxu. Lihentian¡¯s cultivation level, a famous casual cultivator, is around the ninth level of Chongling. Therefore, Ye Feng has a certain judgment on Lihentian¡¯s overall strength. Taking Yu Wenmu as an example, his cultivation level at the eighth level of Chongling is already among the masters in Lihentian. However, Tu Denbao, a well-known casual cultivator, is not in the Poxu realm. By extension, in the entire Lihentian, there are probably no more than fifty masters with cultivation levels above Poxu. I am one of these fifty people. Ye Feng is very lucky that he got the Water Sacred Stone on the Crown of the Creation God by chance. His talent is mediocre. If he hadn't relied on the Water Sacred Stone's talent to quickly absorb the water element, he would never have entered Poixu in just a few years. realm. The next step is to find a way to get more water essence stones and water element cores! With this thought, Ye Feng couldn't help but speed up. Under the starry sky, a stream of light flew towards the Dragon God Valley. At the entrance of Dragon God Valley, Tu Denbao could only watch Ye Feng disappear from his sight. And the team experts, including the old man, looked at this scene in stunned silence. A man suddenly appeared and with just one move, he defeated the long-famous "madman" Tu Denbao. To them, this was simply unbelievable. So, they briefly forgot their mission and their situation. Until, Tu Denbao slowly raised his broadsword. Zheng! The broad knife shook, and a dazzling cold light flashed.   The old man and several masters trembled in unison. Tu Denbao raised the corners of his lips, revealing his white teeth, and his expression looked very eerie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, he¡¯s going crazy!¡± The old man yelled in horror and retreated sharply. Tu Denbao¡¯s eyes were blood red, he let out a beast-like roar, straightened his broadsword, and chased after him. The strong wind blew again. The difference was that compared with before, there was a touch of blood in the wind. ¡­¡­ After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng went three thousand miles deep into the Dragon God Valley. At this moment, in front of Ye Feng's eyes, a towering fiery red mountain towered into the clouds. This is one of the three dangerous peaks in Longshen Valley, Luoyan Mountain. Luoyan Mountain is an active volcano that erupts once every 160 years. When it erupts, it shakes the earth and creates a sea of ??fire within a thousand miles. On weekdays, flaming flying rocks from the sky often fall on the top of this mountain, hence the name Luo Yan. Through the God of Creation Crown, Ye Feng can accurately sense the positions of the other six holy stones. Among them, the Golden Holy Stone is located on the top of Luoyan Mountain. Ye Feng stood at the foot of the mountain, looked up, and saw an extraterrestrial meteorite burning with flames coming from the sky, hitting the peak of Luoyan Mountain. Suddenly, golden light shot out, and the earth trembled violently. On the Luoyan Mountain, there are several more cracks with flowing magma. In the high-speed friction with the air, the meteorite ignited a raging flame. After falling on the top of the mountain, the flame still did not go out. The black flames gradually melted the meteorite, and the hot magma merged into the ground along the cracks in the mountain. The entire Luoyan Mountain was a sea of ??fire, with a temperature of at least 1,300 degrees. Only those who are at the fifth level of Chongling or above can withstand such a high temperature. Ye Feng took a deep breath, stepped onto Luoyan Mountain, and suddenly felt a wave of heat rushing towards his face. The scorching hot wind rolled up with blazing flames, burning his clothes in just a moment. Ye Feng was naked, his bronze skin glowing slightly with oil under the blazing flames. In order to resist the high temperature, Ye Feng released the essence of water element and condensed it into an ice armor on his body surface. One ice and one fire, two heavens of ice and fire. Ye Feng stepped on the lava, halfway up the mountain. From time to time, meteorites would fall from the sky, and my ears would be filled with the roar of huge rocks colliding with the mountain. Luoyan Mountain is like a huge bonfire, burning with blazing flames. The flames at the foot of the mountain are bright yellow, and on the mountainside, they have turned green. Looking up, the color of the flames at the top of the mountain is almost black. As the temperature got higher and higher, Ye Feng had to gradually increase the release of water elements. While he was climbing the rock and concentrating on resisting the high temperature, a glowing red eye was quietly peering at him from the magma. This is a giant wolf that is eight feet long. Its color is fiery red, and its body is fused with lava. It is one of the most famous spiritual beasts in the Buro Realm. It is a quasi-ninth-level spiritual beast, second only to Xiao among wolf spiritual beasts. The Flame Wolf of Moon Sirius. The Flame Wolf was born in lava and has been around high temperatures all his life. His strength is less than level nine, but more than level eight. He likes to swallow lava and has a very strong sense of territory. ¡°Obviously, Ye Feng¡¯s arrival disturbed its peaceful sleep. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A string of bubbles appeared in the magma pool halfway up the mountain. Ye Feng¡¯s ears twitched slightly and he looked towards the magma pool, only to see that the magma pool had returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Are you hallucinating? Ye Feng was suspicious and was about to release his spiritual field induction. Suddenly there was an explosion, and a red light beam shot out of the magma pool. The beam of light is scorching and hits Ye Feng directly. Ye Feng¡¯s pupils shrank, his fists were frosted, and he punched hastily. Boom! The beam of light was shattered by Ye Feng's punch, and fire flew everywhere. Ye Feng was hit by the powerful explosion wave and pure fire elemental power. His fists hurt, and his body flew down the mountain uncontrollably. During the process of falling, Ye Feng saw a giant wolf with blazing flames slowly emerging from the lava. The Flame Wolf hiding in the lava finally revealed its figure. Ouch¡ª¡ª Yan Lang looked up to the sky and roared, suddenly stepped on the flames and rushed down towards Ye Feng. Yanlang rushed down very fast, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, and quickly used the Xuanyue Dance technique. An ice dragon spun out and met the Flame Wolf. Yan Lang roared, crushed the ice dragon, and continued to rush towards Ye Feng, but the flames around his body were obviously weakened. Ye Feng stepped hard on the protruding rocks on the mountain, crushing the rocks, and rushed out, using the Ba Fist Technique, pressing through the air layer by layer, and fighting with Yanlang.They collided violently. Boom! There was a loud bang, and the two were separated at the first touch. Yanlang was thrown high, while Ye Feng fell downwards at a faster speed. The distance between Ye Feng and Yan Lang suddenly increased to hundreds of feet. However, at the next moment, the two stepped on the rocks and bumped into another place heavily. Yanlang is a stubborn person who will fight to the death to defend his so-called territory. But Ye Feng also had a reason to set foot on the top of Luoyan Mountain. Amid the raging flames and the roar of flying rocks hitting the mountain, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng fought with Yanlang for more than ten rounds. There is no distinction between victory and defeat. The energy used by Ye Feng comes from the water element in the Water Holy Stone, while the origin of the Flame Wolf is the fire element in the lava. Affected by the environment, Ye Feng's attack is greatly reduced, while the Flame Wolf's collision becomes more domineering and fierce. After more than thirty rounds of fighting, Yan Lang opened his huge mouth and spit out another scorching red beam of light. Ye Feng raised his fists in front of his chest. He had just smashed the light beam, but he immediately met the flame wolf's giant claws burning with flames. Yan Lang slapped his huge claws, hitting Ye Feng on the chest. With the help of the fire from Luoyan Mountain, the power of this claw increased by at least 10%. With one claw, Ye Feng's protective armor was shattered into pieces. Ye Feng let out a muffled groan and quickly flew down the mountain. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 11: Fierce Battle with the Flame Wolf Bang! Ye Feng slammed into the hot magma. The huge flame wolf slowly landed on a bulge on the mountainside, its eyes were shining with red blood, and its whole body was burning with flames. The powerful pressure of the fire element was released, and it could launch a fatal blow at any time. Ye Feng hurriedly slapped one palm on the magma, and flew into the air. He stepped on the mountain with both feet and quickly retreated away from Luoyan Mountain. After exiting a few hundred feet, the temperature dropped slightly. Ye Feng's body and mind relaxed slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the flaming wolf again, only to see it slowly turning around and melting into the hot lava. Ye Feng took a long breath. Fortunately, the Flame Wolf is not a bloodthirsty spiritual beast. Its attack has only one purpose, which is to protect its territory. Once it forces its opponent out of its territory, it will not continue to pursue it. To be on the safe side, Ye Feng stepped back again, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to observe his injuries. There are some burns on the right arm and several claw marks on the chest. They are just skin injuries and are insignificant. But now, Ye Feng is facing a very serious situation. The Falling Flame Mountain Fire element is abundant. Fighting in such an environment, Ye Feng is definitely no match for the quasi-ninth-level spiritual beast Flame Wolf. Can you find a way to bypass Yanlang and reach the top of Luoyan Mountain? ?Obviously, no! As the pinnacle representative of the wolf clan¡¯s spiritual beasts, Yanlang has well inherited the common characteristic of the wolf clan ¨C a keen sense of smell. Ye Feng believed that once he got close to the mountainside, the giant beast would be able to smell his human scent immediately. The Golden Holy Stone is very close at hand. If Ye Feng gives up the Golden Holy Stone at his fingertips because of the mere Flame Wolf, Ye Feng will not be willing to do so. Damn it, as always, work hard! With a cruel heart, Ye Feng immediately dug out the various fairy treasures obtained in Xiaofeng Canyue Treasure Pavilion. As the weakest immortal sect among the seventeen immortal sects in Lihentian, the best immortal treasures in Xiaofeng Canyue's treasure pavilion are only three ninth-level immortal treasures. There is a water-based fairy treasure, a wind-based fairy treasure, and a thunder-type fairy treasure. Among them, the thunder-type fairy treasure is also covered with cracks, as if it will fall apart and shatter into pieces with a flick of a bow and finger. Ye Feng weighed the three fairy treasures and murmured: "Let's make do with them." After saying that, he used his fastest speed and flew towards Luoyan Mountain like a stream of light. Ouch¡ª¡ª Just as Ye Feng was about to rush across the mountainside, the sound of wolf howling sounded again. The huge flame wolf broke through the magma, stared at bloodthirsty eyes, and rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng was shocked and shouted: "Well done!" Zheng! The wind fairy treasure shook violently, and three huge half-moon-shaped cyclones condensed instantly. The sound of breaking through the air was sharp and harsh, and the air shook slightly. The three domineering and sharp air blades not only temporarily blocked the heat wave of Luoyan Mountain, but also completely blocked the attack of the Flame Wolf. Yanlang's offensive suddenly slowed down. Ye Feng raised the corner of his lips and offered another incomplete thunder-type fairy treasure. "I don't know how many lonely years this thunder-type fairy treasure has spent in the treasure pavilion of Xiaofeng Canyue. It is covered with cracks and covered with dust. At this moment, the immortal treasure was unsheathed, and there was a sudden thunder, and a lightning bolt several feet thick burst out instantly. Click! This blow exhausted the remaining energy of the thunder-type fairy treasure. After the lightning shot, with a crisp sound, the already damaged thunder-type fairy treasure suddenly collapsed into countless fragments. Looking at the huge flame wolf, it had just smashed the three air blades with its claws, and then faced the life-draining blow of the thunder-type fairy treasure. Boom! The thunderbolt hit Yanlang's chest solidly. Yan Lang screamed, and his huge body fell heavily, hitting the mountain. But then, it stepped on the hot rocks with all its strength, crushed the rocks, and rushed towards Ye Feng. It is indeed a quasi-ninth-level spiritual beast, with such strong vitality! Ye Feng looked solemn as he sacrificed the last fairy treasure. Ninth level water fairy treasure. As soon as the fairy treasure came out, the surging water elements merged into a huge blue water dragon. The giant dragon meandered and hovered above Ye Feng's head. Suddenly, it roared, its kiss spread wide, and it rushed towards Yanlang. Ye Feng pointed his toes, clenched his fists, and followed the dragon. Yan Lang was furious, opened his huge mouth, and spit out a fiery red and scorching beam of light. The giant dragon roared silently, and with a kiss, it swallowed the whole beam of light. A moment later, countless tiny fiery red cracks suddenly appeared on the giant dragon's blue body. The water element and fire energy stalemate for a moment, and with a sudden explosion, the dragon and the light beam both exploded and dissipated invisible.   This beam of light consumed a large amount of the fire element energy of Yan Lang. Its chest was heaving up and down, thick white mist was spraying from its nose, and the flames all over its body looked messy. But at this moment, Ye Feng broke through the remaining energy of the light pillar and the water dragon, and the green light flowed from his right fist, and he punched out with a roar. The attacks of the wind blade, thunder light, water dragon, and the three series of immortal treasures are all just preparations for this punch. With this punch, Ye Feng tried his best. The three series of immortal treasures took turns to attack. Yanlang spent a lot of energy. At this moment, he couldn't dodge and could only let out an unwilling roar. Boom! With one punch, Yan Lang hit the chest, and the water element energy and domineering fist strength both burst out. Yan Lang's huge body collapsed to the ground like a meteor. But with a loud bang, Yanlang's body blasted out a deep arc-shaped pit with a diameter of a hundred feet in the hard and hot rock ground. The pit was covered with dense cracks, and the scene was very terrifying. Yanlang lay in the center of the pit, his chest sunken and painful. It howled sadly and tried to get up several times, but failed. This time, Ye Feng won. Ye Feng stepped on the protruding rocks on the mountain, jumped down a few, and walked towards Yanlang, while slowly clenching his fists again. There was ice-cold mist surrounding his body, his eyes were steady, his face was expressionless, and he looked full of murderous intent. Yanlang struggled and howled while staring in horror at the approaching Ye Feng. Ye Feng came to Yan Lang and said calmly: "Yan Lang, I won, accept the fate of the loser." After saying that, he clenched his right fist, and the surging water element gathered on the fist surface again. Ouch¡ª¡ª Yanlang looked up to the sky and roared unwillingly. "Ouch, ow" At this moment, with two childish roars, two childish little Yanlang appeared in Ye Feng's sight. With frightened eyes, they stumbled, half-rolled, half-climbed and fell down the mountainside. They fell in front of Ye Feng with a bang, immediately turned over and let out two childish roars at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was startled. The huge flame wolf, which had closed its eyes and accepted its fate, began to struggle violently, its roar filled with anxiety. The two little Yanlang looked back at the big Yanlang, then turned around and roared at Ye Feng twice. The huge flame wolf suddenly stopped struggling and roaring. It looked at the two little flame wolves, its eyes as hot as lava, full of tenderness. Then, it raised its head and looked at Ye Feng. There is no longer violence and bloodthirst, its eyes are filled with a different kind of emotion. It¡¯s a prayer. It is praying to Ye Feng with compassionate eyes that anyone can understand. Ye Feng was stunned and murmured: "Theyare your children?" Ye Feng didn¡¯t know whether the Flame Wolf could understand what he said, but as a high-level spiritual beast full of wisdom, Ye Feng believed that it could understand what he meant. Yan Lang whimpered softly, and the two young Yan Lang immediately staggered to its side and began to lick the blood as red as lava flowing from its chest. Ye Feng's heart twitched violently. He walked towards Yanlang involuntarily, and the two little Yanlangs immediately turned around, bared their red young teeth, and kept growling threateningly from their mouths. Yan Lang whimpered slightly. The two little guys turned their heads and looked at their mother aggrievedly, then slowly lowered their heads. Every high-level spiritual beast possesses extraordinary wisdom and judgment, and this Flame Wolf is no exception. It knew very well that the only thing that could save these two young wolves now was Ye Feng's compassionate heart. Sadly, if Ye Feng was a cold-blooded killer, their family of three would all be buried at the foot of Luoyan Mountain. This is a gamble that puts his life on the line, but Yanlang has no choice, because its fate is no longer in his hands. It whimpered softly, its ears drooped slightly, and its eyes were full of prayer. Ye Feng came to its side, slowly squatted down, and stroked the heads of the two little guys. The two little guys took a peek at Ye Feng, drooped their ears, and let out two gentle sobs. Ye Feng looked up again and looked at the huge Flame Wolf, which was seven or eight feet long. It was hard to imagine that the cubs of the Flame Wolf were as big as puppies. What a long time it takes to grow from a 'puppy' to such a giant! Is protecting cubs the essence of Yanlang¡¯s strong territorial awareness? Motherhood is the commonality of all intelligent creatures! Ye Feng sighed, stood up slowly, and said to Yan Lang: "If you can understand what I say, just nod." Yanlang lowered his eyebrows and nodded.   Ye Feng said: "I have no choice but to break into your territory. I don't mean to hurt your two cubs. My goal is the top of the mountain, and your territory is the only way to go. I don't want to fight with you anymore. , there is no need to kill you. As for your injury I have some blue jade ginseng fruit here, it will be good for your injury." After saying that, he took out a dozen blue jade ginseng fruits and fed them to Yanlang. Yanlang didn¡¯t know what the young man gave him, whether it was spiritual fruit or poison, but throughout the whole process, it never showed any resistance. Ye Feng is taking risks. He was not familiar with the nature of the Flame Wolf, and had no idea whether it would immediately launch a stormy attack after recovering from its injuries. But he still decided to save Yan Lang. Because, Ye Feng has only one principle in doing things - to have a clear conscience. Ye Feng has always adhered to this principle from the time when Chenjia Village was nicknamed "idiot" by the villagers, until he conquered Canghong and became the strongest person in Canghong Continent, and then ascended to the Buro Realm and became a high-ranking member of Mu Mansion. After feeding Yanlang a dozen blue jade ginseng fruits, Ye Feng immediately took a few steps back and sat down ready for battle. The blue jade ginseng fruit is a rare healing fruit. It works immediately after entering the abdomen. The depression in Yanlang's chest began to heal inward. Within the time of a stick of incense, the huge Yanlang was able to support its body, and the originally messy flames around its body became much stronger. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 12: Red Dragon with Red Beard As Yanlang's injury gradually improved, Ye Feng's heart gradually became more and more anxious. The allusion of the ancient Chinese fable "The Farmer and the Snake" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and has been passed down from generation to generation. If the flaming wolf repays kindness like the poisonous snake in the allusion and suddenly attacks, Ye Feng can only fight to the death to fight it again. In Ye Feng's eyes, the huge flaming wolf suddenly rose up, and the flames burning around him suddenly surged. The two little flame wolves suddenly became excited, stumbling and jumping and somersaulting at their mother's feet. Their cute appearance made people laugh. Yanlang lowered his head and licked the young wolf's body lovingly, then raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. The eyes were full of gratitude, without any murderous intent. The boulder in his heart fell to the ground, and Ye Feng took a long breath. Compared with Yanlang¡¯s huge body, Ye Feng is undoubtedly a small person, but in front of Ye Feng, Yanlang behaves extremely gentle and obedient. It slowly walked forward, slowly lowered its head in front of Ye Feng, and whimpered softly, expressing its surrender to Ye Feng. Ye Feng won the battle with Yanlang. Ye Feng won the respect of Yan Lang with his compassionate heart. Ye Feng gently put his hand on Yanlang's drooped head and said with a smile, "Can I climb the mountain now?" Yanlang slowly lowered his body and let out a soft whimper. Ye Feng laughed dumbly: "You want me to come up?" Yan Lang nodded. "Okay!" Ye Feng leaned over and held the two little guys in his arms, and stepped on Yanlang's back. Yanlang's body is huge, and his back is as stable as a small basketball court. Looking at the little Yanlang again, the two little guys were held in Ye Feng's arms. Their little noses were slightly raised, their heads were buried in Ye Feng's arms, and they narrowed their eyes comfortably. "Let's go, the target is the top of Luoyan Mountain." Ye Feng pointed at the top of the mountain in the distance, and the Yanlang suddenly rose into the air. The cliff was as steep as walking on flat ground. Luoyan Mountain towers into the clouds, and the top of the mountain is shrouded in red clouds. Yanlang steps on the protruding rocks of the mountain, jumps a few times, and shoots into the red clouds. Suddenly, a pungent smell of gunpowder smoke penetrated his nose. Ye Feng opened his palms and was about to release his energy to force the red cloud away when he suddenly heard a rapid low roar from the Flame Wolf. There was a hint of resistance in the low whistle, so Ye Feng had no choice but to retract his palms and hold his breath to resist Hong Yun's sharp smell. After dozens of breaths, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly became clear. He looked up and saw, in the blue sky and white sun, an extraterrestrial meteorite with billowing smoke, drawing a bright red trajectory in the air and passing by. "so close!" Ye Feng broke into a cold sweat and thought to himself, if he was hit by this meteorite, he would be injured even if he died. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" At this moment, a dragon roar reached Ye Feng's ears. Ye Feng hurriedly followed the sound and saw a giant red dragon dozens of feet long, coiled on the top of Luoyan Mountain. Its red dragon whiskers moved with the wind, and its blood-red eyes radiated a cold and wise light. . The king of the Dragon God Valley, the existence second only to the king beast in the Puluo Realm, the ninth-level peak spiritual beast, the red dragon with red beard. Yanlang landed in front of the red-bearded red dragon, lowered his head slightly, and whimpered twice. The red-bearded red dragon responded with two deep dragon roars. Ye Feng immediately understood that there must be a connection between the flame wolf and the red beard dragon. At least they knew each other. Ye Feng's heart slowed down, and he raised his eyes to observe the red dragon with red beard. He saw that it was huge, not angry and powerful, and every slight movement gave people an invisible sense of oppression. The Dragon Clan is the most powerful fighting race in the Puluo Realm. Among the thirty-seven kinds of holy beasts, a total of thirteen belong to the Dragon Clan. Among them, the legendary five-clawed golden dragon is the most respected. The red bearded dragon in front of us, although it ranks among A ninth-level peak spiritual beast, but among the Dragon Clan, it can only rank at the bottom. To defeat the red beard dragon, you need to be at least the fourth level of Poxu cultivation realm. Looking at the entire Lihentian, there are definitely no more than ten people who can fight with this red beard dragon. In front of the red-bearded red dragon, Ye Feng did not dare to be arrogant, so he restrained all his momentum and tried his best to make a peaceful gesture. At this time, Red Beard Red Dragon discovered Ye Feng on Yanlang¡¯s back. It roared deeply and blew out a stream of white smoke from its nose, with a hint of fire in the smoke. Ye Feng suddenly felt a pressure coming towards him and involuntarily took three steps back. Yanlang suddenly became anxious, stamping on the ground with all four legs, whimpering in his mouth. The red-bearded red dragon still responded with a low dragon roar. Yan Lang and Red Bearded Red Dragon communicated in this unique way for a while, and Red Bearded Red Dragon¡¯s eyes softened. Yanlang turned his head and looked back at Ye Feng, then nodded slightly. Ye Feng calmed down, clasped his fists and said, "Ye Feng, when you come to Luoyan Mountain, it'sTo find something. " The huge body of the red-bearded red dragon was coiled on the top of the mountain. After listening to Ye Feng's words, it slowly rose into the air. Its red body snaked in the air, shining brightly under the sunlight. Looking around, you can see the top of Luoyan Mountain at a glance. ?? Luoyan Mountain is strange and dangerous. It is tens of thousands of feet high. The top of the mountain is circular, with a radius of only a thousand feet. There is a deep hole in the center of the circle that goes straight to the ground. There are wisps of hot blue smoke with sparks coming out of the hole. The cave is the center of the entire volcano. The cave is deep and contains strong suction. Flying rocks from the sky fall here, and the outer periphery is melted by the flames. The core is sucked into the deep hole and falls into the lava. According to the logo on the Creation God Crown Map, the Golden Holy Stone is in the cave. Ye Feng put down the two small flame wolves, tiptoed, and flew to the entrance of the cave. Yanlang followed closely and leaned at Ye Feng's feet, looking at the deep cave with a little worry in his eyes. The red dragon with red beard snakes down slowly, with the intention of blocking Ye Feng. Ye Feng released the power of ice and formed a pair of ice armor on his body, saying: "Don't worry, with this ice armor, you don't have to worry about the heat of the magma for a while." The red dragon with red beard is coiled next to Flame Wolf, its huge dragon head is slightly bent, its beard is gently swaying in the wind, and its wise eyes are as calm as water. High-level spiritual beasts have a very long lifespan. This red-bearded red dragon may have lived for tens of thousands of years and has already penetrated the mysteries of this world. In his opinion, this is just a boring adventure for humble humans. In the completely different eyes of the two powerful spiritual beasts, Ye Feng took a deep breath and jumped down into the deep hole. After taking two breaths in the completely dark environment, Ye Feng fell into the lava with a thud, and suddenly felt that he was completely surrounded by heat waves. In order to resist the high temperature of the lava, Ye Feng had to continuously release the power of water element to replenish the ice armor invaded by the hot magma. In an environment with temperatures as high as thousands of degrees, ice armor can only last for a few sticks of incense. Without delay, Ye Feng immediately took a deep breath and dived downwards. The magma was surging, and from time to time, flying iron from the sky burned out its life and fell into the magma, passing Ye Feng and falling deeper into the magma. In the time it took to dive for half a stick of incense in the thick magma, Ye Feng only dropped less than three hundred feet. He climbed on the rock wall with one hand, held out the Crown of the God of Creation, and checked the location of the Golden Holy Stone. He found that he was still about five thousand feet away from the Golden Holy Stone. too slow! Ye Feng was heartbroken, turned around in the lava, faced the sky, and punched out. But after hearing an explosion, the power of the Overlord Fist exploded a vacuum zone in the magma. Ye Feng's pressure eased, and he punched two more times in succession. With the reaction force of the explosion of the Overlord Fist, he quickly fell down. Using this method, Ye Feng descended three thousand feet in half the time of an incense stick, and his speed increased tenfold. Seeing that the Golden Holy Stone is getting closer and closer, Ye Feng is very excited. Suddenly, a golden light shined through the magma below. The magma is very viscous, how can it transmit light? Ye Feng felt very incredible. He hurriedly descended three hundred feet and looked again. He saw golden light tearing open the magma like sharp blades. The thick and hot magma could not stop the golden light at all. Could it be that Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly swam towards the golden light. After swimming closer, Ye Feng was completely stunned. This is the bottom of the cave, and in front of Ye Feng's eyes, stands a hill made entirely of dense metal. Just as Ye Feng was stunned, a core of meteorite fell rapidly and merged into the hill. Ye Feng understood. This is the source of the strong suction of the entire Luoyan Mountain. The meteorite fell on the top of the mountain, and the outer periphery was melted by the flames. The core was sucked here and became part of the hill. Meteorological iron is an excellent material for refining weapons, especially the core part of the iron that cannot be melted. This hill is full of treasures, and taking off just one piece of it is enough to drive the weapon-refining master crazy. According to the logo on the map, the Golden Holy Stone is in this hill. It can even be considered that the Golden Holy Stone is the source of power that attracts the meteorite core. A palm-sized piece of meteorite core weighs several thousand kilograms. This hill, which is entirely composed of meteorite iron core, is seven to eight feet in diameter and more than ten feet high. Even if ten Ye Feng exert their strength together, they cannot lift it. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a space ring that can accommodate all things. Ye Feng put the hill into the space ring, punched downwards, and used the power of the punch to rush upwards tens of feet. After hundreds of punches, Ye Feng rushed out of the lava, felt the pressure dissipate, and couldn't help but?Long roar. The two giant beasts guarding the entrance of the cave looked up at the same time, and saw a stream of light rushing into the sky, breaking through the auspicious clouds and blending into the dazzling sunlight. Yan Lang immediately let out a long roar of joy, his huge figure rose into the air, and met the streamer in the air. Ye Feng rushed to a very high point, paused, then fell downwards, landing right on Yanlang's broad back. Yanlang looked back at Ye Feng meekly, whimpered in his mouth, and flew downwards with wind in his four hooves. After landing on the top of the mountain, Ye Feng jumped off the wolf's back, shed his ice armor, smiled and said to the red bearded dragon: "The magma is scorching hot, this Luoyan Mountain should be the world of your spirit beasts, I will never dare to come again ¡± The red-bearded red dragon raised its head to the sky, its eyes still as calm as water. "We're done, we should celebrate." Ye Feng said, took out a jar of wine, opened the seal, and took a sip. The strong aroma of wine overflowed. The red-bearded red dragon smelled the aroma of wine and lowered his head slightly, showing great interest in the small wine jar in Ye Feng's hand. It is not greedy for alcohol, but as a high-level spiritual beast, it has an instinctive curiosity about unknown things. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter Thirteen: Two Major Harvests Ye Feng then took out the largest jar of wine in the space ring and placed it in front of the red-bearded red dragon as a thank you. This wine jar was at least half a person tall, but in the eyes of the red bearded red dragon, it was as small as a grain of rice. It twisted the wine jar between two dragon claws, held it in front of its eyes for a while, and then put the whole thing into its mouth. Immediately, the dragons kissed each other, and there was a click, the wine jar cracked, and the aroma of wine overflowed. It squinted its eyes and tasted the taste of the wine carefully. After a while, it opened its eyes and its eyes became calm again. "Do you like this wine?" Ye Feng asked. The red-bearded red dragon showed no reaction. "dislike?" Still no response. Ye Feng felt quite helpless. He expected that this big dragon was used to the mysteries and mysteries of the human world, and ordinary things could hardly faze it, so he clasped his fists and bowed, said goodbye, turned and walked down the mountain. Yanlang glanced at the red-bearded red dragon, whimpered lowly, turned around and followed Ye Feng. When Ye Feng jumped down from the top of the mountain, he suddenly heard a dragon roar that broke through the sky behind him. With this dragon roar, a huge red dragon soared into the sky, meandering, and soon disappeared among the colorful clouds. Ye Feng climbed onto a boulder and looked at the scene, feeling doubly surprised. The red dragon with red beard flew away? It gave up on this Luoyan Mountain? Ye Feng cast a questioning look at Yanlang, only to see Yanlang raise his head to the sky and let out a long roar. "Ouch¡ª¡ª" This long roar is like a song, like weeping, like a poem, like a complaint. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" In the sky, there was a faint dragon roar. After a long time, the dragon's roar stopped. Yanlang looked at Ye Feng and meekly lowered his body. Ye Feng understood and stepped on its back. The Flame Wolf roared, suddenly rose into the air, its four hooves were ignited with fire, and it flew down the mountain. The cliffs were like walking on flat ground, and within twenty breaths, they landed at the foot of Luoyan Mountain. Ye Feng jumped off the wolf's back and gently put down the two little Yanlangs who were already sleeping soundly. He placed his right palm lightly on the Yanlang's drooped head and said, "Thank you very much. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely bring delicious food." , come back here to visit your mother and son.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Just as he turned around, Yanlang suddenly let out an anxious roar. Ye Feng looked back in astonishment, only to see Yanlang maintaining a low posture of "asking you to ride". The flames all over his body were messy, and his eyes looked extremely disappointed. Ye Feng's heart moved and he tried to ask: "Are you willing to go with me?" Yan Lang nodded slowly. Ye Feng was immediately overjoyed. "I didn't expect that a momentary act of kindness would help me conquer such a powerful behemoth. It was really unintentional. Ye Feng put his toes on the ground, flew onto Yanlang's back, pointed to the outside of the valley, and said boldly: "Let's go and explore the world with me!" The Flame Wolf raised its head to the sky and let out a joyful roar. Its four hooves burst into flames and flew away outside the Dragon Valley. At this time, Shenlong Gukou. The ground was bloody, with hundreds of corpses lying around. Broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere. In the densest place of corpses, a broken flag dyed red with blood fluttered in the wind, and the word "strict" on it was faintly visible. Under the broken flag, an old man in sixty's armor was chopped in half from the waist, his eyes wide open, and he died with eyes wide open. On the black stone on one side of the pile of corpses, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and bloodthirsty eyes sat cross-legged. A broad knife still dripping with blood lay across his knees, glowing with a heart-stopping bloody light. This person is none other than the ¡®madman¡¯ Tu Denbao. Last night, in a crazy battle, he killed hundreds of people in the Yan family's convoy. Now, he is waiting, waiting for the Night Walker Chugu to force him back with a punch. The fighting spirit is strong, the murderous intention is fierce, everything is ready, the only thing missing is your opponent. "Blood drink, today, I will take you to drink the blood of a strong man." He gently brushed the edge of the broadsword between his fingers, and the strong smell of blood made him feel more excited. At this moment, a wolf howl suddenly came from the valley. Tu Denbao's heart trembled, and he hurriedly looked into the valley. He saw a giant wolf with blazing flames all over its body rushing out of the valley. It covered a distance of several thousand feet in one leap, and it seemed to be approaching in the blink of an eye. The Flame Wolf is the pinnacle of the eighth-level spiritual beasts, and its combat power is not even inferior to that of some ninth-level spiritual beasts. As the Flame Wolf approached, strong and scorching pressure hit his face. Tu Denbao's legs went weak and his face immediately turned extremely pale. The huge body of the Yanlang passed over Tu Dengbao's head, and its fiery red eyes glanced at him casually. Their eyes met, and the instinctive bloodthirsty look in the wolf's eyes made Tu Dengbao tremble. And at this moment, aThe wife's voice reached Tu Denbao's ears: "'Madman' Tu Denbao is fine. It seems that you have offended the Yan family quite a lot!" By the time he finished speaking, Yanlang had already jumped thousands of feet. Tu Deng stood up with a loud cry, looked in the direction where Yan Lang disappeared, and vaguely saw an extremely tall figure standing on Yan Lang's back. He took a breath of cold air, slumped back to the black stone, and murmured: "To be able to tame the flaming wolf, this who on earth is this! I" He looked around in astonishment and saw broken limbs and arms all over the ground. He twitched his lips and said, "What have I done? Just force the convoy away, why do you want to kill them all? Yes, that person is right. I have offended the Yan family, and Yan Laosan is not easy to mess with. I, I have to leave here to go to the second brother, yes, to go to the second brother! " As he spoke, he picked up the broadsword and walked towards the jungle on one side in despair. Nine days later, the Yan family in the north, one of Lihentian's four major families, issued a wanted order, offering a reward for Lihentian's most bloodthirsty Sanshi at the price of 10,000 level 8 essence stones and 1,000 level 9 essence stones. One of the cultivators, the 'madman' Tu Dengbao. Since then, the contradictions and disputes between the Lihentian family and the loose cultivators have been revealed. This war has lasted for three hundred and sixty years. After the war, the four major families were unable to recover, and the twenty most famous loose cultivators of Lihentian also Thirteen people died, and Lihentian became one of the weakest heavens in the Buro Realm. Of course, this is all a matter for later. This time, Ye Feng has achieved two major gains from the Dragon God Valley. The first one is a metal hill with the golden holy stone as the core and composed of the core of meteorite iron. The second one is the mount Flame Wolf. Ye Feng gave it a very domineering name - Po Yan. Ye Feng sat cross-legged on Po Yan's back. Po Yan stepped on the flames, rising and falling thousands of feet. Under Ye Feng's instructions, he quickly flew towards the teleportation array. One day later, Ye Feng returned to Lingnan Territory Tianjing Pavilion, and was naturally dragged to drink by Yuwen Mu again. When Yu Wenmu was half drunk, Ye Feng asked: "What major events have happened in the Lingnan region in the past few days?" "Yes!" Yu Wenmu said drunkenly, "There is a man named Ye Feng in the Lingnan Region. He has subdued a Flame Wolf in the past few days. Good guy, that is a Flame Wolf, and its combat power is not inferior to that of the first-level Poxu warriors. If I can conquer a flaming wolf in my life, I can do anything." When he said this, Yu Wenmu stared straight at the little Yanlang playing at Ye Feng's feet, salivating, and his longing was beyond words. Ye Feng laughed dumbly and said: "These two little guys are the treasures in Po Yan's eyes. If you want to adopt them, you have to ask their mother if they agree." "I'm going to ask" Yu Wenmu stood up unsteadily and walked towards Po Yan who was lying outside the hall. Po Yan¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and he suddenly raised his head, staring at Yu Wen Mu who was gradually approaching, baring his sharp fangs, and the flames around his body also filled up. Ye Feng had fought with it twice, winning once and losing once, so he naturally knew the meaning of its move - the vigilant Po Yan regarded Yuwen Mu, who was smelling of alcohol, as a potential enemy who could launch a fatal blow at any time. Yu Wenmu is only at the eighth level of Chongling. He will definitely not be able to survive three rounds under Poyan's claws. Ye Feng said hurriedly: "Poyan, this is my friend, it doesn't matter." Hearing this, Po Yan put away his attacking momentum and lay down lazily. Yu Wenmu staggered to Po Yan and began to talk and make gestures. Ye Feng couldn't help shaking his head and said to himself: "This Yuwen Mu is really a guy who is not afraid of death." Sure enough, when Yu Wenmu mentioned that he wanted to adopt one of the two flame wolf cubs, Po Yan stood up with a roar, lowered his body, and let out a low growl full of threats. Suddenly, a wave of heat swept through Yuwen Mu, not only forcing him to take three steps back, but also causing his clothes to burst into flames. Yu Wenmu hurriedly put out the fire. When the flames were completely extinguished, his hair was disheveled and his face was charred. Ye Feng laughed loudly and said, "Brother Yuwen, let me just say it." Yu Wenmu still refused to give up, and took a step forward stubbornly, facing Po Yan's hostile gaze, and said: "Brother Ye travels all over the world, fighting against the heaven and the earth. The two little guys are still young. By following you, don't you have to be in danger? Our Tianjing Pavilion has beautiful scenery, and there are a lot of fire essence stones and fire spirit cores for them to eat. Why not leave them in Tianjing Pavilion? " Po Yan was startled and cast a questioning look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng had to admit that what Yu Wenmu said made sense, so he took a sip of wine and nodded slightly. With the master¡¯s approval, Po Yan nodded. Yu Wenmu obviously didn¡¯tRealizing that his words could have such a significant effect, after a brief moment of silence, he jumped up excitedly. Due to his excessive excitement, he failed to grasp the strength for a moment and actually broke through the ceiling and hung his whole body on the dome. above. Ye Feng laughed again. The two little Yanlangs obviously didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Seeing Ye Feng laughing, they also started to hum excitedly. Yu Wenmu broke free from the shackles of the ceiling, fell back to the ground, and immediately held the two little Yanlangs in his arms. Regardless of the little Yanlangs' dissatisfied hums, he pressed his cheek against the soft and fiery red fur of the little Yanlangs, and mouthed He said: "Don't worry, little darling, daddy will love you very much." Ye Feng¡¯s lips twitched, and he suddenly felt that he had made a very incorrect decision. But Yu Wenmu no longer cared about drinking. After being intimate with the two little Yanlangs for a while, he took out two red fire stones and fed them to the two little guys. The two little flame wolves chewed the fire essence stone loudly and happily ate it. Seeing this, Ye Feng was doubly surprised and said, "Does the Flame Wolf want to eat the Fire Essence Stone?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 14: Return to Mu Mansion "What, Brother Ye doesn't know yet? Yan Lang is the leader of fire spirit beasts. He was born in magma and likes to eat lava, fire stones and fire spirit cores. After leaving the lava environment, if you don't eat fire stones Or the fire spirit core, the young Flame Wolf will not be able to grow, and the strength of the adult Flame Wolf will gradually weaken." Yu Wenmu said, taking out two more Fire Essence Stones and putting them to the mouths of the two young wolves. The guy shrugged his nose slightly, opened his small mouth, and eagerly ate the fire stone. Ye Feng looked at Po Yan who was lying at the door and sighed in his heart. Although he knew that his strength would gradually weaken after leaving Luoyan Mountain, he still followed him without hesitation and was willing to be his mount - this was Po Yan's repayment. At this moment, Yu Wenmu added in a timely manner: "The Flame Wolf is the pinnacle of the eighth-level spiritual beast. Its combat power is very fierce, and it is no worse than some ninth-level spiritual beasts. If there are enough fire essence stones or fire With the spiritual core, Flame Wolf can grow into a ninth-level spiritual beast, or even a holy beast. I believe that I can at least train these two little guys into a ninth-level spiritual beast. Wow, by then, I, Yuwen Mu, will be awesome. Big." Hearing this, Ye Feng's heart moved. Xiaofeng Canyue was destroyed, and Ye Feng was the only beneficiary, because after he left and returned, he almost emptied Xiaofeng Canyue's treasure house. As an immortal sect that has been established for 20,000 years, the essence stones and spiritual cores stored in Xiaofeng Canyue's treasure house are not only of extremely high quality, but also in huge quantities. There are hundreds of thousands of fire essence stones alone. High-quality fire essence stones and fire spiritual cores can be used as food for Breaking Flame to enhance its combat effectiveness. With this thought, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip of the wine. And Yu Wenmu¡¯s thoughts had already shifted to the two little Yanlangs. At first, these two little guys hated the shameless Yu Wenmu, but after eating a few fire stones, they yawned comfortably in his arms. After a while, the two little guys fell asleep comfortably. "It seems that they quite like me." Yu Wenmu lowered his voice deliberately, "By the way, didn't you just ask me about the current situation in the Lingnan Territory? Let me tell you, something big really happened yesterday!" Major events in the Lingnan region must be related to the Yaoyue Six. Ye Feng made a judgment in his mind, but his expression did not change at all. He just put down his wine glass and asked calmly: "What's the big deal?" Yu Wenmu said: "Yesterday, my law enforcement elder from Da Xuanqing came to Tianjing Pavilion." "Law enforcement elder, is it Kong Xuan who is in charge of the law enforcement team?" "Exactly!" "He came alone?" "Yes." Yu Wenmu nodded, "The law enforcement elder is the head of the three elders of our Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The law enforcement elder has clear responsibilities. If a strong enemy does not rebel against Xuanqing, Elder Kong will never leave. Hate Tianjing. Yesterday he came to my Tianjing Pavilion, which really surprised me! I thought he was going to announce some important order, but he only asked for some information related to Yaoyue Mansion, without even drinking a sip of tea. I left in a hurry. After all, I only stayed in Tianjing Pavilion for a quarter of a stick of incense, which is really confusing to Monk Zhang Er. " Ye Feng frowned slightly and said, "Brother Yuwen, are you sure the law enforcement elder is alone?" "That's natural." Yuwen Mu said, "Elder Kong has always been alone. I have been practicing hard in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect for more than three hundred years, and I have never seen him interact with anyone else." "What aboutthe law enforcement team?" "Law enforcement team?" Yu Wenmu smacked his lips, "The law enforcement team of Xuanqing Immortal Sect has always been a mystery. In more than three hundred years, I have never seen anyone from the law enforcement team. I even have some doubts about this law enforcement team. Does it really exist? Maybe it¡¯s just a gimmick to scare people.¡± Ye Feng stopped asking further questions. The law enforcement team of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is indeed a powerful and mysterious organization. Ye Feng's first-level cultivation level is only half a point better than the 'Fire Lion', one of the members of the law enforcement team. Yu Wenmu, who has practiced in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect for more than three hundred years, has never even seen Lushan of the law enforcement team. True appearance. Yu Wenmu is skeptical about the existence and authenticity of the law enforcement team, but Ye Feng is very sure that the law enforcement team is real. Kong Xuan will never come to Lingnan Region alone, and the law enforcement team will most likely accompany him. The good days of the Yaoyue Six are coming to an end. Thinking of this, Ye Feng said: "Brother Yuwen, when I was in Lihentian, I heard a rumor. It was said that Xiaofeng Canyue, one of the immortal sects in Lihentian, was wiped out by someone in one night. Perhaps, Kong The purpose of the elder¡¯s coming to Lingnan Region is to investigate this matter.¡± "Oh?" Yu Wenmu was very surprised, "Xiaofeng Wagyue was destroyed, why didn't Elder Kong say a word about it? Besides, what are you doing in our Lingnan region to track down the murderer?" ?Ye Feng smiled: "Elder Kong is a senior member of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. How can we speculate on our affairs? We only need to be ourselves, so why waste our efforts. Now that Elder Kong has come to Lingnan Territory, Brother Yuwen, you will no longer As the highest officer in the Lingnan Region, you can use this time to take good care of these two little guys. When the two little guys grow into giant beasts, brother Yuwen will be so majestic. " "That's that." Yu Wenmu's eyes suddenly lit up. Ye Feng stood up, clasped his hands in his fists, and said: "Brother Yuwen, I am eager to return to Mu Mansion to resume my life, so I will say goodbye. I will come back to have a drink with Brother Yuwen when I have free time." Yu Wenmu held two little Yanlangs in his arms and sent Ye Feng outside the hall. Ye Feng stepped onto the Broken Flame, and the four hoofs of the Broken Flame burst into flames and flew away. In less than half a breath, it became a point of light on the horizon. "How handsome!" Yu Wenmu admired sincerely. Unexpectedly, this praise woke up the two little flame wolves. The little ones immediately started to howl and tried to jump out of Yu Wenmu's arms. Yu Wenmu hurriedly ran into the side hall, put them on the soft bed, took out the fire stone, and sang a lullaby at the top of his voice. The little guys ate a few fire stones, curled up on the bed and fell asleep. Yu Wenmu, on the other hand, was so busy that he was covered in sweat. He shook his head and sighed: "This father is really not easy to be a father!" ¡­¡­ After half a stick of incense, Mu Mansion. Ye Feng instructed the flames to land in the center of the most spacious martial arts field. The trees around the martial arts field immediately began to curl up and wither, and a moment later, they burst into flames. Mu Jiansheng was discussing matters with You Yong, Bao Tianyou and others in the conference hall when he suddenly felt the temperature around him rising. He was shocked and rushed out of the conference hall to check the situation. He was shocked when he saw the flames of the martial arts arena on the west side rising into the sky. He hurriedly organized the masters from Fuzhong to go to the rescue. When they reached thirty feet away from the martial arts arena, most of the masters could not go any further, and those as strong as Bao Tianyou could only advance to the edge of the martial arts arena. Thousands of ancient trees had burned down around the 2,000-foot-square martial arts field. Everyone was horrified to see a giant beast lying in the center of the martial arts field, burning with flames all over its body. "The Flame Wolf is a ferocious spiritual beast that only exists in the upper world. Have people in the lower world ever seen it?" The pressure naturally released by Poyan made everyone feel desperate. Mu Jiansheng and other four palace masters did not dare to pay attention to the fire around the martial arts arena and hurriedly led their people to retreat. Stepping back several hundred feet, Ni Yue pointed at the center of the martial arts arena and shouted, "Look, everyone, isn't that Brother Ye Feng?" ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really Ye Feng!¡± "How could Ye Feng be with this ferocious beast?" "Could it be" ¡­¡­ Only then did everyone notice Ye Feng and quickly gathered around him. Ye Feng was also shocked by the strange sight of the burning trees just now. At this moment, he was comforting Po Yan and letting him reduce his power to a minimum. After hearing everyone's shouts, Ye Feng turned around and said, "Brothers, I'm really sorry. My partner doesn't know how to control his momentum. I'm afraid this martial arts arena will have to expand another three thousand feet." After Po Yan restrained his aura, everyone was able to enter the martial arts arena, but they were still unable to enter the thousand-foot range around Po Yan. Ye Feng then took out hundreds of fire stones for Po Yan to eat on the spot, and then walked out of the martial arts arena. Looking at the broken flames in the distance, everyone was horrified. Bao Tianyou said: "Ye Feng, this giant beast must be a high-level spiritual beast that you have conquered, right?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "This is the spiritual beast of the heaven, the Flame Wolf. I have a close relationship with it, so I kept it with me." "Flaming WolfFlaming Wolf" Bao Tianyou muttered these two words. After a moment, his expression suddenly changed and he asked urgently, "But the legendary eighth-level peak spiritual beast, the Flaming Wolf?" Ye Feng nodded. Bao Tianyou took a breath of air. Although others do not know the name of the Flame Wolf and have never seen the power of high-level spiritual beasts, they have a rough idea of ??eighth-level spiritual beasts. Upon hearing the words 'eighth level peak spiritual beast', everyone froze on the spot. Bao Tianyou said: "Ye Feng, I have read ancient books and have a literal understanding of Yanlang. It is said that to defeat Yanlang, one must at least have the first level of Poxu cultivation. Could it be that you" Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "I can only say that it is a coincidence. Senior Bao, fellow palace masters, I happen to have something to discuss with you. Why don't we go to the meeting hall to get together, so that I can drink some tea from our Mu Palace ¡± Everyone nodded as if they were waking up from a dream. Ye Feng then ordered Po Yan to wait where he was, and then rushed to the meeting hall with everyone. In the meeting hall, everyone sat down in order. Ye Feng poured a cup of herbal tea, drank it in one gulp, and praised: "The herbal tea in our Mu Mansion has a unique flavor. Senior Bao, masters of the palace, let's not talk more. I have two things to inform you when I come back this time. ¡±"The first thing is that the Lingnan Territory is likely to fall into war. The level of fighting is beyond your imagination, so the best thing to do in the next period of time is to stay behind closed doors." "The second thing is, I'm leaving soon. If anything happens, you can send someone to Tianjing Pavilion to find Yu Wenmu, he will definitely help." Everyone looked at each other and Mu Jiansheng asked: "Ye Feng, where are you going?" Ye Feng said: "I, Ye Feng, came to Lingnan Territory and became a member of Mu Mansion thanks to the wrong love of the Palace Master. Since then, several opportunities have led to where we are today. Now, I have something that must be completed, so I must go outside. Travel around the world. Now, Yingying, Die'er and Chen'er are all in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Only Zixin is still practicing alchemy in the palace, and asked Senior Bao and the palace masters to take good care of her. , Just don¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 15: Resting by the Lake Everyone agreed. Ye Feng took out some seventh-level immortal treasures and distributed them to everyone, then left the meeting hall and rushed to the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, Ren Zixin was scolding the alchemy boy who had made mistakes as usual. Suddenly, his heart trembled inexplicably. He quickly looked towards the door of the alchemy room and saw Ye Feng stopping at the door and looking at her with a smile on his face. "Ms. sir." Ren Zixin gave a sweet cry and threw herself into Ye Feng's arms. She kept hitting Ye Feng's chest with her pink fists and said angrily, "I haven't come to see you for a long time. Have you forgotten me? Huh, yes. When you have a new love, you forget about the old love, right?¡± Ye Feng laughed dumbly and said: "I see you practicing alchemy hard every day, how dare you disturb me? You have almost used the herbs. I will replenish some for you later." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly: "Hmph, your wife, I, have been able to refine seventh-grade elixirs. Of course, your steady supply of herbal medicines also contributes a little bit." An ordinary alchemist spends more than 95% of his time seeking herbal medicines and only about half of his time studying alchemy, so his progress is slow. Ye Feng's unlimited supply of herbs is by no means as simple as just a little credit. Ren Zixin knows this, and so does Ye Feng. Ren Zixin relied on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also tolerated her willful temper, so whenever Ren Zixin showed a wicked smile that seemed to be successful in her conspiracy, Ye Feng would not point it out. Ren Zixin nestled in Ye Feng's arms, talking about love with half annoyance and half smile. Seeing this, the two little kids who were scolded by her hurriedly slipped behind the alchemy furnace and ate the meat cakes. A little doll said: "I am so lucky today." The other whispered: "Of course, it would be great if Master's husband-in-law came every day." Ye Feng heard it clearly and laughed. Ren Zixin glared at Ye Feng and said, "Look, once you come here, I will lose any prestige as a master." "ThenI won't come anymore?" "You bad guy, how dare you not come see me!" "Then will I come or not?" "ComeI won't come either. Heheyou can do whatever you want." Ren Zixin asked Ye Feng a problem, and then looked at Ye Feng with a smile. Ye Feng held her in his arms, blew softly into her ear, and said, "Then, I'll take you out, okay?" After saying that, he stood on his tiptoes and flew out of the alchemy room. Seeing this scene, a group of little Dan children gathered together, looked at each other for a while, and suddenly burst into cheers: "Oh, it's a holiday!" Ye Feng took Ren Zixin to the edge of the martial arts arena, placed his palms on her head, released some water elements, and the blue cold air condensed into a colorful dress. Ren Zixin was dressed in neon clothes and had a shy face, making her look particularly charming. "Ms. sir." Ren Zixin said angrily, "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Feng pointed at the center of the martial arts arena, a light flashed in Poyan's eyes, and his huge body rose up. Ren Zixin was immediately attracted by Po Yan's red body and walked towards the center of the martial arts arena unknowingly. Ye Feng smiled and said: "What a careless little girl. Po Yan is a Flame Wolf. The Flame Wolf is a peak eighth-level spiritual beast. If you make it angry, it will swallow you up in a minute." Ren Zixin turned around and said playfully: "No matter how powerful you are, you still have to be subdued by your husband? In my opinion, my husband is more powerful." Ye Feng laughed dumbly: "How do you know that I have conquered it?" "Hmph." Ren Zixin raised her head proudly, "This is not easy. Look at the look in this big guy's eyes, how gentle it is. I think even if I stand under its eyes, it will not hurt me at all. ¡± Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "You are such a little girl who is not afraid of anything. Without this colorful dress made of water elements, do you think you can stand here? The pressure naturally released by Po Yan covers at least several Even Senior Bao can't get close within a thousand feet, let alone you?" "It doesn't matter!" Ren Zixin took Ye Feng's arm, "I have a husband, and I know that he must have a way. By the way, you brought me here not just to teach others a lesson, right?" Ren Zixin has already understood Ye Feng's temperament, acting like a spoiled child and being good, and similar methods can always touch Ye Feng's heart. Ye Feng had no choice but to tell the truth and said: "I conquered Po Yan, and I want to take my delicate wife for a ride, sightseeing, and by the way you know." "Bad guy, what are you waiting for? Let's go." Ye Feng hugged Ren Zixin across his chest, stepped on Po Yan's back, and said: "Po Yan, let's go." Po Yan roared, stepped on the flames, and rose into the air. With a flat river at your feet, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Lingnan. Since entering the Bulo Realm, Ren Zixin has never left Mu Mansion.??This time it was soaring in the clouds and mist, and seeing this beautiful scenery, I felt particularly excited. Ye Feng pointed to the distance and said: "Zixin, that is Cangluling in the center of Lingnan Territory. Tianjing Pavilion is on Cangluling." Ren Zixin put her arms around Ye Feng's neck and said with a smile: "Canglong Ridge, from above, it really looks like a giant dragon." "That's Black Rock Ridge. The evil thief Du Kui's body was exposed in Black Rock Ridge." "If you dare to offend my husband, you will deserve to die." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng told Ren Zixin the customs and customs of the Lingnan region in detail. Ren Zixin nestled in Ye Feng's arms and listened very attentively. Finally, under Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, Poyan landed in the most beautiful place in the Lingnan Region. Jingxin Lake, the lake is like a mirror, the blue sky and the weeping willows by the lake are reflected in the Jingxin Lake one by one. The shadows are so terrifyingly real that it makes people suddenly confused as to which side is reality and which side is illusion. Ye Feng and Ren Zixin sat side by side on the tender velvet grass by the lake. The huge Po Yan lay beside the lake, staring blankly at his reflection in the lake. Ren Zixin smiled and said: "Po Yan can't seem to tell whether the shadow in the lake is himself or another Flame Wolf." Po Yan turned around and whimpered at Ren Zixin, expressing his dissatisfaction with her for looking down on him. Ren Zixin let out a frightened "Ah" sound and said, "Ms. sir, it seems to be able to understand other people's words!" "Of course." Ye Feng stroked her hair lovingly and said, "As a high-level spiritual beast, Poyan's wisdom is far beyond our imagination. It knows how to protect its children with its life and how to be grateful. , much stronger than many people.¡± "Oh." Ren Zixin snuggled into Ye Feng's arms and said softly, "So, it chose you. Just like me, sister Yingying and sister Dieer. My husband, I think you are the wisest person in the world. , your wisdom is called tenacity, open-mindedness and tolerance.¡± "anything else?" "besides¡­¡­" Ye Feng whispered in Ren Zixin's ear: "There is also a man's instinct." Ren Zixin blushed and said angrily: "You bad guy." Ye Feng laughed, picked up Ren Zixin, and walked towards the woods on one side. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Ye Feng put his hands on the pillow, feeling the dappled sunlight filtering through the branches and leaves and the refreshing breeze in the forest, feeling very happy. Ren Zixin lay in Ye Feng's arms, the redness on her face had not receded yet, maybe she was tired, and fell asleep sweetly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Feng misses this time very much, but he still has many things to do next. The most important thing is to melt the hill formed by the iron core of the meteorite and take out the Golden Holy Stone. besides¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Ye Feng also fell asleep. When I opened my eyes again, it was almost dusk. The wind in the forest became much cooler, and Ren Zixin instinctively curled up in her sleep. Ye Feng felt pity in his heart, gently picked up Ren Zixin, stepped onto Poyan, and returned to Mu Mansion. ?Perhaps it was because she had exhausted her physical strength from having so much fun, or maybe it was because she felt safer with her husband by her side. Ren Zixin slept very soundly this night, and even after returning to Mu Mansion in the clouds, she still did not wake up. Ye Feng put Ren Zixin into the soft couch, kissed her gently on the forehead, then stopped by the bed, looked at her quietly for a while, then turned and left. Just as the door closed, Ren Zixin slowly opened her beautiful eyes, with a sweet smile on her lips, and said softly: "Mr., I'll wait for you to come back." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng went to the abandoned weapon refining workshop and took away the furnace left by Ma Qiming. Then he said goodbye to Mu Jiansheng and others and rushed to a cliff thousands of miles away to the west. This cliff is surrounded by mountains on all sides and is extremely steep. There are countless fourth- and fifth-level spiritual beasts living around it. It is rarely visited by people. It is the perfect place to live in seclusion and escape from the world. Ye Feng found some strong boulders and built a simple smelting workshop. After he was done, he immediately began to smelt the hill made of the iron core of the meteorite. This hill is seven to eight feet wide and more than ten feet high. If you want to find the golden holy stone the size of a fingernail in this hill, it will be extremely difficult. Without a year or two of hard work, you will never be able to do it. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not lacking in patience. He took out the ¡®Breaking Sky¡¯ royal weapon, used all his strength to chip off a palm-sized piece of metal from the hill, and then put the metal into the furnace to smelt it. The core of the meteorite iron is an excellent weapon-making material. It is tough and difficult to smelt. In the furnace, the palm-sized piece of metal was surrounded by blazing purple flames. For three hours, there was no sign of melting.   Obviously, the temperature of the flames in this furnace is not enough to melt the core of the meteorite. what to do? Looking at the beating flames in the furnace and the shining, rock-solid metal, Ye Feng fell into deep thought. While Ye Feng was thinking, Po Yan had been meekly crawling at Ye Feng's feet. Ye Feng glanced at Po Yan, and an idea flashed in his mind. Since fire stones and fire cores can enhance the power of breaking flames, can they be used to increase the temperature of the flames in the furnace? Try it! With his mind determined, Ye Feng immediately took out several eighth-level fire stones and threw them into the furnace. As soon as the fire stone enters the furnace, it is immediately affected by the flames in the furnace and begins to release the pure fire element. Looking at the flames in the furnace, they trembled slightly and gradually turned from purple to black. It¡¯s done! Ye Feng felt happy and hurriedly threw a few more fire stones. After putting in twenty fire stones, the fire turned completely black, and the meteorite core also showed faint signs of melting. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 16: The Living Dead About half an hour later, the core of the meteorite completely melted into liquid, and the Golden Holy Stone was not among them. Ye Feng then took out the Heaven-Breaking King's weapon and sacrificed it into the furnace to repair the Heaven-Breaking Sky with meteorite iron. On the one hand, smelting the iron core of the meteorite and looking for the golden holy stone. On the other hand, repair the Heaven-breaking King's weapon. Carry out both aspects at the same time, killing two birds with one stone. After the iron slurry was used up, Ye Feng took another piece of metal and threw it into the furnace. One day and one night later, Ye Feng looked at the bloody setting sun, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and took a long breath. After a whole day of hard work, Ye Feng smelted a dozen pieces of metal in total. Looking at the hill made of melted meteorite outside that day, it seemed that nothing had changed. This is a boring job that requires a high degree of repetition. Just one day of smelting will not have a significant effect. If you want to find a golden holy stone the size of a fingernail from a hill, you will not only need to work hard day and night, but also a little bit. A little luck. Ye Feng took out the wine and took a sip. Seeing that there was wine but no meat, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and turned to Po Yan and said, "Po Yan, go catch some spiritual beasts." Po Yan roared, stepped on the flames, and flew into the stone forest on one side. Not long after, Po Yan returned to Ye Feng with a giant beast in his mouth. That giant beast is a sixth-level spiritual beast, a crystal-backed pangolin. It is three feet long, and its armor is as if it is filled with gems, crystal clear. It is said that the meat of this beast is extremely delicious, but few people are so lucky, because in the entire Lingnan Region, there are less than thirty people who are capable of hunting crystal-backed pangolins. Po Yan put the crystal-backed pangolin at Ye Feng's feet. Ye Feng found that the giant beast was already cooked and exuded the aroma of meat. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Even the process of barbecue is omitted, Po Yan, I will remember it for you." Next work." After saying that, he cut off a piece of meat and ate it happily while saying vaguely: "Poyan, the rest is yours." Po Yan roared, tore open the crystal-backed pangolin, and began to enjoy the food slowly. One person and one wolf ate the crystal-backed pangolin cleanly. Ye Feng was satisfied and immediately started the next round of smelting. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Ye Feng¡¯s luck was neither good nor bad. The Golden Holy Stone was still not found, but the Heaven-Breaking King Tool was almost repaired. When Ye Feng first obtained the Sky, the surface of the Sky was densely covered with fine lines, as if it would fall apart with a flick of the bow. Now, after many repairs, it has been restored to its original state. The sword edge sways, the golden light shines, the sword roars like a dragon's roar, and the weapon spirit bred in the royal weapon has also awakened and regained its vitality. The Potian weapon spirit is a golden elf with thin wings. From its mouth, Ye Feng learned that the Potian weapon is a middle-grade royal weapon. The seven-handled royal weapons used to suppress Li Yun are all of the middle grade. They are all made by the same weapon master. The seven middle-grade royal weapons have the same mind. When gathered together, they can be integrated into one and become an indestructible high-grade weapon. Royal weapon. During the battle of the Ancient Sword Sect, except for the damaged Potian, the remaining six royal weapons were shot into the sky and their whereabouts are unknown. They must have ascended to the Buro Realm and were scattered in some places in this vast world. There is a map to follow when looking for the Seven Sacred Stones, but it is completely unreasonable to find the other six royal weapons. Therefore, Ye Feng can only give up the idea of ????looking for these royal weapons. Currently, there are two things before Ye Feng. First, find the Golden Holy Stone from the golden mountain melted by meteorite iron. Second, pay close attention to the situation of the Yaoyue Six. Ye Feng worked nonstop for fifteen days, but only smelted less than five percent. Based on this calculation, if luck is extremely bad, it will take about a year to find the Golden Holy Stone. A lot can happen in a year. The power of the Yaoyue Six is ??beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the forces behind them have always been shrouded in Ye Feng's heart like a dark cloud. After all, there is a competitive relationship between Ye Feng and the Yaoyue Six. The most important thing is that one or two of the remaining five holy stones are likely to be in the hands of the forces to which the Yao Yue Six belong. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to suspend the smelting work and explore the background of the Yaoyue Six. He rode on the broken flame, left the furnace, and flew all the way to Yao Yue Mansion. Hundreds of miles away from Yaoyue, Ye Feng descended slowly, making Poyan wait there while he quietly sneaked towards Yaoyue Mansion. Seventeen days have passed since Ye Feng revealed the situation of the Yaoyue Six to the Xuanqing Law Enforcement Team. Ye Feng judged that based on the work style of the law enforcement team, a series of actions must have been launched. ??????????????????????????????? The situation of the Yaoyue Six should have been ascertained. Ten miles outside Yaoyue Mansion, there is a dense forest with towering ancient trees. Ye Feng hid in the crown of an ancient tree, squinting at Yaoyue, but saw thatYue Mansion was shrouded in mist, and a few slender black figures were vaguely visible in the mist. This is¡­¡­ Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips slightly. Unexpectedly, I was catching up with the law enforcement team to attack the city. It was better to arrive early than to arrive by chance! But one thing is very strange. Aren¡¯t the law enforcement teams always known for their assassinations? How could they attack Yaoyue with such fanfare? This does not seem to be in line with the law enforcement team's work style. Could it be that something happened? Ye Feng was suspicious and looked again. After a while, the breeze blew away the dense clouds. Ye Feng saw clearly the situation in Yaoyue Mansion, and his pupils suddenly shrank. There were three black figures. When the fog shrouded them, Ye Feng could only vaguely see their outlines. Once the fog cleared, Ye Feng was shocked to find that they were actually hung on the city gate. The black clothes were torn, the skin was sunken, and the blood was solidified on the face. There were three people here, but they were clearly three dead bodies. Judging from the costumes of the dead bodies, they are obviously members of the law enforcement team. It is obvious that the law enforcement team has launched an operation. Unfortunately, the operation failed, and the law enforcement team paid the price of three lives. Ye Feng once fought against the "Fire Lion", one of the members of the law enforcement team. With Ye Feng's level one cultivation, he was only half a point better than the Fire Lion. From this, we can imagine that the law enforcement team's combat effectiveness is very fierce. Ye Feng had hoped to use the power of the law enforcement team to eliminate the potential threat of the Yaoyue Six, but he never expected that the Yaoyue Six would be so powerful that they could defeat the law enforcement team. It was enough to kill three members of the law enforcement team, but they actually hung their bodies high at the city gate. This move was undoubtedly a declaration of war on the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect. What benefit does this have to them? ¡°Could it be that they are confident that they can defeat the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect? Ye Feng took a breath of air. If this is the case, it would be terrible. Just when Ye Feng was deep in thought, thirteen figures suddenly appeared on the west side of the moon. The thirteen people were headed by an old man in gray robes. Except for the old man, the other twelve people were all dressed in black. Ye Feng recognized at a glance that these people were members of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect's law enforcement team. Although Ye Feng did not know the old man, judging from the current situation, he must be Kong Xuan, the head of the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect and the elder of the law enforcement team. Kong Xuan and twelve men in black landed at the door of Yaoyue Mansion, with his hands behind his back, he looked up at the three corpses hanging high, a cold light flashed in his eyes. One person stood out from the twelve people below. This person bowed and held his hands in his hands, saying: "Sir, after the Mangxiang, Silver Fox, and Poisonous Spider sneaked into Yaoyue, there was no news for ten days. This morning, I suddenly found that there were many people at the door of Yaoyue Mansion. The three corpses were the three of them, so they hurriedly reported to the Lord." Kong Xuan nodded slightly and said expressionlessly: "If you join our law enforcement team, you will have this day sooner or later. Come on, let's go in and take a look." "grown ups¡­¡­" "It doesn't matter!" After saying that, Kong Xuan slowly took a step forward. The air around him shook slightly, with ripples like water patterns appearing, and his body suddenly disappeared. The figures of the remaining twelve men in black also blurred, and after a moment, they mysteriously disappeared into the air. Ye Feng was startled. What kind of skill is this? Is there a technique in this world that can make a person completely invisible, even difficult to detect using the spiritual field? It seemsno. Ye Feng frowned and pondered for a long time, then raised his eyebrows and a word suddenly jumped out of his mind. The spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Yes, it¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure! Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are treasures naturally nurtured by heaven and earth. There are nine records of the birth of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures in the history of Canghong Continent. Due to the peculiar abilities of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures, Ye Feng even mistook the Water Sacred Stone for Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures. Kong Xuan must have a heaven and earth spiritual treasure on his body that can make himself and the people around him invisible. Ye Feng thought to himself, with the help of this spiritual treasure, the outcome is not known yet. With this thought, Ye Feng lay quietly in the canopy of the tree and observed the situation in Yaoyue Mansion more intently. Under the dim sunset, Yao Yue Mansion was completely silent, without any sound. Ye Feng suddenly felt that this was a deserted ghost town. In Ye Feng's memory, Yao Yue Mansion has a population of 13 million. Even in the dark night, there is a prosperous scene like stars lighting up lights. However, the Yao Yue Mansion in front of him has no lights and is clearly a place of death. ¡°Could it be that all the thirteen million people in Yao Yue Mansion died? Just when Ye Feng was suspicious, he heard a creak and the door of Yaoyue Mansion suddenly opened. ?????????????????????????????????? DoorA gust of wind blew out from within. Ye Feng became nervous inexplicably. A moment later, a dozen men holding brooms slowly walked out of the city gate. Their movements were stiff, their faces were covered with spots, and their eyes were dull, which reminded Ye Feng of the zombies in Resident Evil. ¡°The zombies¡± walked out of the city gate and immediately started cleaning the ground. They didn¡¯t say a word, didn¡¯t communicate with each other, and just cleaned the ground mechanically. Ye Feng released his spiritual realm and sensed for a while, he was horrified to find that none of these people had a heartbeat. There is no heartbeat, indicating that these people are not alive. In other words, they are the living dead. Human beings' awe of the unknown has penetrated deep into their bones. When the zombies in the movie were truly displayed in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng felt an uncontrollable chill in his heart. The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves and rustles, adding to the tranquility of the jungle. After a while, the breeze stopped and the last sound disappeared. In an extremely quiet environment, time passed little by little. After about two sticks of incense, a dozen zombies finished cleaning up, mechanically returned to Yaoyue Mansion, and closed the city gate. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 17: Going Deep into Yaoyue Mansion Yao Yue Mansion once again fell into deathly silence, without any sound or light. Ye Feng was concerned about the situation of the law enforcement team, but he did not dare to extend his spiritual realm into Yaoyue Mansion, so he could only hold his breath and observe carefully. Unknowingly, sleepiness came over me, and when I opened my eyes again, it was already dawn. With the light of the morning, Ye Feng looked towards Yao Yue Mansion again and saw that the mansion was bustling with people, shops and restaurants were all open, and it was a vibrant and prosperous scene. Thisis this the lifeless Yaoyue Mansion yesterday? Ye Feng was stunned. But soon, Ye Feng discovered something strange. Although the pedestrians on the street are dressed in different clothes, they have exactly the same walking posture. They don't look sideways and swing their arms very slightly. They are no different from the zombies who were cleaning the city gate yesterday. ¡°Obviously, these pedestrians are not living people either. Ye Feng took a breath of air. It is easy to imagine that all the thirteen million people in Yaoyue Mansion should have turned into walking zombies. Is there one person among the six people in Yao Yue Mansion who has the ability to resurrect the dead? ??Could it be another heaven and earth spiritual treasure? After thinking about it, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is almost the only reasonable explanation. Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are extremely rare. Before yesterday, Ye Feng had never had the chance to see one. Unexpectedly, in just one day, Ye Feng saw two heaven and earth spiritual treasures. ? One piece can help people become invisible, and one can make the dead come back to life. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is the leader of the seventeen immortal sects in Lihentian. It has been established for tens of thousands of years. It has been in charge of a leader and has deep-rooted power. The law enforcement elder who is the head of the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect owns a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Not surprising. What is worth noting is the unknown Yaoyue Six. These six people are very powerful. In addition to the spiritual treasures that can resurrect the dead, it is unknown whether they also possess other spiritual treasures. Ye Feng looked nervously at the scene in Yaoyue Mansion, and unknowingly, his palms were soaked with sweat. Three days later. It has been three days since the law enforcement team headed by Kong Xuan entered Yaoyue Mansion. For these three days, Ye Feng stayed awake and observed the situation in Yaoyue Mansion. But after three long days, Yaoyue Mansion was as usual, bustling during the day and lifeless at night. Kong Xuan and the twelve men in black seemed to have disappeared into the sea, not bringing any changes to Yaoyue Mansion, and they seemed to be cut off from the world. For three whole days, Ye Feng didn¡¯t see the Yao Yue Six, and he didn¡¯t know any news from the law enforcement team. The two sides that were supposed to be in a fierce collision seemed to have evaporated and disappeared. A strange atmosphere enveloped Ye Feng's heart, making him have the urge to sneak into Yaoyue Mansion to find out. Impulse is the devil. If you are not careful, it will send people into the abyss of eternal destruction. Ye Feng had to suppress his impulse and began to think of countermeasures. Finally, he thought of Yu Wenmu. As the spokesperson of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect in the Lingnan Region, Yu Wenmu is undoubtedly the top leader of the entire Lingnan Region, and all major and minor affairs in the Lingnan Region are under his control. As long as he issues an order for Ye Feng to enter Yao Yue Mansion in the name of Tianjing Pavilion to inspect the situation, Ye Feng can legitimately enter Yao Yue Mansion to investigate. With his mind determined, Ye Feng immediately rushed to Tianjing Pavilion. After getting two little Yanlangs, Yu Wenmu put aside all trivial matters and played with the little Yanlangs all day long, firstly by feeding them fire stones, and secondly by cultivating feelings with them. 'Invincible Dad' Yu Wenmu was very surprised by Ye Feng's visit again. "Brother Ye, do you regret it? These two little guys are my treasures, you can't take them back." Ye Feng had no choice but to explain for a long time before convincing Yu Wenmu that the purpose of his trip was not to get back Little Yanlang. Yu Wenmu breathed a sigh of relief and asked in surprise: "Is it possible that Brother Ye is so bored that he came to me for a drink?" Ye Feng had no time to talk to this talkative man, so he bluntly stated his intention. Yu Wenmu was happy and immediately gave Ye Feng a token. The word "Tianjing" is engraved on this token, which represents the supreme authority of Tianjing Pavilion. Seeing the token is like seeing a person. Holding this token, all the large and small immortal mansions in the Lingnan region can travel unimpeded. Before Yu Wenmu asked for three drinks, Ye Feng left in a hurry, leaving Yu Wenmu standing there with a look of astonishment on his face. Yu Wenmu frowned slightly and murmured: "He comes in a hurry and leaves in a hurry. Brother Ye is really becoming more and more incomprehensible to me. How about" As he spoke, his body swayed and disappeared. With the token in hand, Ye Feng was full of courage. He rushed all the way to the gate of Yao Yue Mansion and knocked on the city gate of Yao Yue Mansion. Not long after, the door opened wide, and a face covered with corpse spots and sunken cheeks slowly poked out, with dry hissing in the mouth.??, asked slowly: "Who are you looking for" Ye Feng was well prepared. He showed the token in front of his eyes and said, "I am from Tianjing Pavilion. I was ordered to come to condolences to the strongest first-class immortal mansion in Lingnan Region." The living dead man looked at it for a while with his purple eyelids drooped, and then said: "Wait a moment" The city gate slowly closed, and after a while, it reopened, and the dwarf from the Yao Yue Six appeared in front of Ye Feng. This dwarf was less than 70 centimeters tall, but his aura was not weak at all. He put his hands on his hips, looked up at Ye Feng, and said, "Hey, I've seen you before. Aren't you from Mu Mansion? Why are you the representative of Tianjing Pavilion?" " Ye Feng said: "When the current owner of Tianjing Pavilion came to Mu Mansion, he had a very pleasant conversation with me, and then asked me to go to Tianjing Pavilion on business. Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a promotion. I came here mainly to serve as the master of Tianjing Pavilion. Let¡¯s take a look at the tribute payments from other major immortal mansions.¡± "Oh." The dwarf narrowed his eyes slightly, "Come in. I will show you the account book." With that said, he opened the city gate and introduced Ye Feng into Yaoyue Mansion. It is noon at this moment, there are countless pedestrians on the street, the restaurants and shops on both sides are busy, and it is a lively and prosperous scene. But Ye Feng knew that everything he saw was an illusion. Except for the six people headed by the veiled woman in Yaoyue Mansion, they are probably all walking corpses. The dwarf stepped into the crowd and walked straight towards the main hall standing in the center. The living dead on the road seemed to be in awe of him and avoided him one after another. Ye Feng followed the dwarf, praising the exquisiteness and prosperity of Yaoyue Mansion. Halfway through, he suddenly said: "Just now I saw three men in black hanging at the gate of Yaoyue Mansion. Those are immortals." The rebellion of the mansion? Yaoyue Mansion is the only first-class immortal mansion in the Lingnan Region. The master of Tianjing Pavilion attaches great importance to it. If something cannot be solved, the master of Tianjing Pavilion will definitely report it to Xuan Qing and make the decision for you. " The dwarf chuckled twice and said: "Thank you, Master of Tianjing Pavilion, for taking the trouble. That's just a little thief. He hung it on the city gate just to scare the monkeys. Since we were promoted to the first-class Immortal Palace in Yaoyue, the big and small Immortal Palaces in the Lingnan Region are facing each other. We are still respectful and the annual tribute has been handed in on time. Please report back to the owner of Tianjing Pavilion and just say everything is fine." While speaking, Ye Feng had been observing the dwarf secretly, always feeling that there was a gloomy ghostly aura in his short body. Perhaps, this person is the owner of the spiritual treasure that has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Thinking of this, Ye Feng deliberately looked around and said: "In the Immortal Mansion Duel Competition, Yaoyue Mansion shone so brilliantly, which is really admirable. The speed of the white-faced boy and the strength of the red-bearded man are both impressive! Hey, why didn¡¯t I see them when I entered the mansion this time?¡± "They are all practicing behind closed doors, and I am the only one who is idle. When the palace arrives, I will get the account book for your Excellency to check." After the dwarf finished speaking, he invited Ye Feng into the hall and then walked out of the hall. At this moment, the air at the entrance of the palace moved slightly, and a dagger shining with cold light suddenly appeared, stabbing the dwarf's throat silently. The dwarf's pupils shrank, and the purple-black evil spirit was released, and he forcefully shook the dagger away at an angle. The dagger passed by his cheek, leaving a trail of blood on his face. The dwarf wiped it on his face and saw blood on his fingers. His expression changed. He opened his palm and held out a black skull. At the same time, he yelled angrily: "Who?" What answered him was another dagger. Zheng! As soon as the dagger collided with the black skull, countless black filaments were released from the skull, surrounding the dagger's edge and heading towards the dagger's handle. There was a muffled groan in the air, and then the dagger fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng quickly shrank to the corner. The black skull was suspended on the dwarf's chest, and the black mist was released, forming a huge skull pattern, trapping the dwarf in it. The dwarf twisted it in the black mist and brought out a black thread. The black thread seemed to have life, wandering around the hall, looking for the breath of life. After searching for a while, I found nothing. Ye Feng pretended to be frightened and asked in a trembling voice: "What happened?" "It's okay!" Seeing the fear on Ye Feng's face, the dwarf said with a flash of ridicule in his eyes, "This hall is not safe. I will get the account book later and please read it quickly." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the hall. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng's lips, and he thought to himself that the assassination of this law enforcement team was extremely efficient. If one hit was not successful, they would retreat immediately without giving the opponent a chance to counterattack. The good days of the Yaoyue Six are probably coming to an end. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, a subtle voice suddenly came into his ears: "What are you doing here?" ?Ye Feng immediately recognized that this was the sound of the 'Fire Lion'. "The Fire Lion" owes Ye Feng two favors and promises to pay them back one day. Could it be that the person who assassinated the dwarf just now was the "Fire Lion"? Ye Feng was worried that the walls had ears and did not dare to answer. He only moved his fingers slightly to show that he heard his question. The voice of the 'Fire Lion' came in again: "This law enforcement team's operation is bound to eliminate the dangerous people in Yaoyue Mansion. Please also ask your benefactor to leave as soon as possible to avoid being affected." As soon as the voice of the 'Fire Lion' stopped, the dwarf walked in with a pile of ledgers in his arms. Ye Fengxin said, law enforcement team, let me, Ye Feng, help you one more time. Thinking of this, Ye Feng sighed: "The last time I was enthroned as a first-class immortal, I had not yet entered the Tianjing Pavilion. It was a pity that I had no chance to meet the six heroes. This time I finally got the opportunity. Can I trouble you, little brother, to take my place? Recommend five other experts.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 18: Phantom and Sound Demon The dwarf frowned: "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng rubbed his hands awkwardly and said sheepishly: "Although I am on business in Tianjing Pavilion, I am not from Xuanqing, so I cannot learn advanced skills. So I want to find a good master." "I see." The dwarf smiled disdainfully, "You can't learn the skills of the six of us. Besides, the other five are practicing in the secret room, so I can't disturb them. This is the account book of my Yaoyue Mansion. , it clearly records the annual tribute paid by each immortal mansion. As you can see, the Yaoyue Mansion has not been peaceful recently, so please leave immediately after reading the account book." Ye Feng nodded quickly: "Since the other five heroes are practicing in the secret room, I won't force it. Hey, in order to resist the attack of powerful spiritual beasts, Mu Mansion built a secret room under the palace. Unexpectedly, it is as strong as Yaoyue. A secret room was actually built.¡± The dwarf curled his lips with disdain, ignored Ye Feng, turned and walked deeper into the palace. ¡°Obviously, he regarded Ye Feng as a talkative person. But in fact, every word Ye Feng said had a meaning. First, he figured out the approximate location of the other five people in the name of apprenticeship; then, in a casual tone, he told the general locations of secret rooms built in various immortal mansions in the Lingnan region. The purpose was to tell the 'Fire Lion' hiding nearby that the other five of the Yao Yue Six they wanted to kill were in a secret room. With the help of this information, as long as the members of the law enforcement team release their spiritual realm and sense underground, they can easily find the other five people. The dwarf left, and the law enforcement team should also have left. Ye Feng was the only one left in the spacious hall. Ye Feng's trip has only one purpose - to explore the situation of both parties. Judging from the current situation, the law enforcement team has been dispersed throughout Yaoyue Mansion, hiding themselves, quietly waiting for the opportunity to kill with one strike. With a powerful enemy on their side, the Yao Yue six-man group will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. Ye Feng was thinking as he quickly flipped through the account books. In a short time, he finished browsing the entire account book. Ye Feng is not interested in the numbers on the account books, and flipping through the account books is just a formality. He put the account book on the table, stood up, stretched lazily, and said loudly: "This year's harvest is good. As usual, I still pay 30%. Okay, I'm leaving now." Before he finished speaking, the dwarf came out to welcome him. The two of them walked out of the hall, Ye Feng cupped his fists and raised his hands, saying: "How dare you bother the hero to see me off? Hero, please come back quickly, I will leave the house myself." The two calls of 'Hero' were very helpful to the dwarf. He chuckled and said: "There is something going on in the house this time, so I can't keep you here. Next time I come back, I will introduce the bamboo pole to you. As for the other four people, huh, let's not mention it. Whatever." "That's so good!" Ye Feng said, walked down the steps and walked out of the hall. As he walked, he thought that the bamboo pole must be the tall and thin man in the Yaoyue Six. Judging from the dwarf's words, he had a very good relationship with the bamboo pole, and he had a very good relationship with the other people. People have grudges. It seems that there are conflicts among these six people. A moment later, Ye Feng walked outside the palace, turned around and closed the palace door. At this moment, there was a sudden muffled sound under Ye Feng's feet, and the earth trembled violently. Ye Feng's heart trembled, he quickly lowered his speed and rushed out of the house. Flying three to four thousand feet, Ye Feng turned over and jumped onto the ridge of one side. He looked down at the palace, but saw that the huge palace had completely collapsed, with broken walls and ruins everywhere, and thick smoke rising everywhere. The law enforcement team was so efficient. In just one stick of incense, they had sneaked into the underground secret room and caused such a terrifying destructive effect. Ye Feng couldn't help but praise it. The Yaoyue Six have the same goal as Ye Feng, and essentially form a competitive relationship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng vaguely noticed that there was an extremely huge force behind these six people. If this force is to surface, a bombshell must be dropped. The law enforcement team of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is this bombshell. Ye Feng sincerely hopes that the law enforcement team can inflict heavy losses on the six people of Yaoyue. Ye Feng slowly lowered his body and paid close attention to the situation at the palace. Before the dust had settled, several rays of light and shadow suddenly rose into the sky, shot into the air, and then slowly descended from the sky to the ground. There were a total of eight people, seven men and one woman. Ye Feng immediately recognized that six of them were the Yaoyue Six, headed by the veiled woman. Among the remaining two, there was a yellow-haired young man with a strange look, and the other one was shrouded in In the black robe, it is impossible to see his true appearance. The eight people were led by a man in black robes, with very cold eyes. Ye Feng discovered that among the Yao Yue Six, the white-faced young man was missing a right arm, and the bamboo pole man was very pale. It seems that these two people were seriously injured during the assassination operation of the law enforcement team. It seems that the assassination by the law enforcement team at the cost of three deaths was not ineffective. Judging from this, the combat effectiveness of Yao Yue's six-man group, althoughStronger than members of the law enforcement team, but not much stronger. The cultivation realm of these six people is probably around the first or second level of Poxu. As for the yellow-haired young man with a strange expression and the mysterious man shrouded in black robe, it is completely impossible to judge. Ye Feng tried his best to restrain all his aura and stared closely at the two people. He saw the demonic young man whispering a few words to the man in black robe. The man in black robe nodded slightly, seeming to agree with the demonic young man's words. After a moment, the strange young man said in an evil voice: "My friends, since you are here, why don't you show up and meet us. We are all hospitable people, and when friends come to visit us, we will entertain them with good wine and meat." Quietly, the only thing that responded to him was the breeze and the falling leaves. The strange man frowned, opened his palm, and held out a bat-like magic weapon. As he moved his lips and teeth slightly and recited the magic formula, the bat suddenly shot into the sky, and in just a moment it grew to more than ten feet. Its wings spread out, covering everyone in it. Ye Feng clearly saw that the eyes of the veiled woman and the other six people became extremely hollow and fearful. Obviously, they are very afraid of this huge bat. In Ye Feng¡¯s impression, neither the seven series of immortal treasures nor the royal weapons have the ability to transform. The only reasonable explanation is that this bat is also a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Ye Feng took a breath of air and thought to himself, this group of people is simply too scary. Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a cold sweat for Kong Xuan and his law enforcement team. At this moment, the air on the side of the ruins fluctuated slightly, and a moment later, Kong Xuan appeared out of thin air in front of the eight people. "Phantom." Kong Xuan said calmly, "You have been hiding in the world for sixteen hundred years. I really can't imagine who can bring you, an old monster, out of the mountain." "Hehe." The strange young man laughed dryly, "I didn't expect that after sixteen hundred years, someone would still be able to recognize me. Those who can recognize me must not be ordinary people. Tell me your name, and my phantom subordinates will, Immortal unknown." Kong Xuan said: "I, Kong Xuan, have no name and are not worth mentioning. I came here today just to take your heads to rectify my Xuanqing glory." "Xuanqing, law enforcement team, Kong Xuan." The man in black robe spoke slowly, his voice was very hoarse, "The Kong family is the oldest family in Lihentian. They act in a low-key manner, but their strength is the highest in Lihentian. The successive heads of the Kong family, They are all law enforcement elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The Kong family has three treasures that have been passed down from generation to generation, one of which is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that can make people invisible - Kong Xuan, am I right or not? " Kong Xuan¡¯s tone deepened: ¡°You seem to know my Kong family very well.¡± "Yes!" The old man in black robe slowly put down the black hat on his head, revealing his mottled face, and said, "Let me introduce myself again, I am Kong Yi, the third brother of Kong Lan, the thirty-fifth generation head of the Kong family. Seniority, you have to call me Third Grandpa." Kong Xuan's face changed slightly, and his voice suddenly turned cold: "The Kong family rebelled against Kong Yi. Because they coveted the position of the head of the family, they stole the 'Niyin', one of the three most precious treasures of the Kong family, and defected from the clan. I, the Kong family, have already removed you from the family. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the nerve to call yourself Kong.¡± "Kong? Hahaha" Kong Yi looked up to the sky and laughed, "I have no longer used such a bad surname. Now, I am the sound demon among the nine demons under the king. I think back then, in terms of cultivation and wisdom, what was my point? Even worse than Kong Lan, the most senior guys in the clan insist on helping Kong Lan become the head of the family. How can I obey them? Thanks to those immortals, I am where I am today. Status, haha" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice: "I have heard about this for a long time. The eight elders of the clan supported my grandfather to take over my Kong family instead of you. There is only one reason. Compared with my grandfather, you lack one trait. This trait is called loyalty. . Disloyal and unjust people are in great straits. "Loyalty, fuck loyalty, I will destroy your Kong family right now!" Kong Yi was furious, shaking his black robe, and offering an antique magic piano. Kong Xuan's complexion changed, he opened his palm, and a small crystal clear emerald sword appeared in his palm, blooming with a strange and brilliant brilliance. The phantom turned to the veiled woman and others and said, "This is the 'Green Bamboo', one of the three spiritual treasures of the Kong family. If you don't want to die, just stay away." "It's too late!" Kong Xuan's voice was colder than the eternal ice. As soon as Kong Xuan finished speaking, figures appeared around the ruins. Twelve members of the law enforcement team formed a siege, surrounding Kong Yi, Phantom and other eight people. The atmosphere immediately became chilly, and a head-on melee was inevitable. This will be a peak showdown with life as the bet, and Ye Feng's heart is already in his throat. Ye Feng never expected that Kong Xuan, with his extensive knowledge, would be able to recognize the identity of the strange man at a glance, nor did he expect that the old man shrouded in black robes was actually a traitor to the Kong family. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?All of them point to the same conclusion - Phantom and Kong Yi are both very familiar with Lihentian's environment. It was obvious that the forces behind them had fully considered all factors when sending out personnel to search for the Crown of the Creation God. How powerful is the phantom that makes the six Mengsha women very afraid, and who are the nine demons under the king? The appearance of Phantom and the ¡®Sound Demon¡¯ Kong Yi has made the forces searching for the Crown of the God of Creation and the Seven Sacred Stones even more confusing. ¡°Competing with such a force, Ye Feng feels even more pressure. But now, Ye Feng has no time to think about these issues. Because Kong Xuan took action. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 19: The Battle of the Three Great Spiritual Treasures Ye Feng clearly saw that the small emerald sword turned into a thin bamboo swaying in the wind. The knots, branches and leaves, and even the lines on the bamboo trunk were clearly visible. Suddenly, the top of the thin bamboo suddenly pressed down, bending at an incredible angle. Then like a taut slingshot, it shot forward, scattering countless bamboo leaves. Among the flying bamboo leaves, Kong Xuan stood with his head held high and said in a deep voice: "Phantom, as early as 1,600 years ago, you were famous in the world of hatred for your bloodthirsty and love of killing. Kong Yi, it is a crime for you to give up the surname Kong." Forgive me. Today, let me test your strength with the Kong family's 'Green Bamboo'." While he was speaking, the falling bamboo leaves turned into countless sword blades, forming a slowly flowing sword stream around his body. This is the secret of green bamboo. Ye Feng was stunned. Looking at Phantom and Kong Yi again, they have opened the distance between each other and each offered their spiritual treasure. The huge bat suspended above the phantom's head was like a dark cloud. It opened its huge mouth, revealing a mouth full of red teeth. The sticky saliva on the teeth slowly dripped, as if they were contaminated with poison. Kong Yi clasped his hands on the strings, and there was a faint flow of energy between his fingers and the strings. There were thousands of troops on the strings, as if they could roar out at any time. The spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, green bamboo. The spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, the evil shadow. The spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, the reverse sound. This will be a contest between the three spiritual treasures. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he even temporarily forgot to breathe. Kong Yi said coldly: "Kong Xuan, the thirty-seventh generation head of the Kong family, I am very willing to kill you. Because once you die, the damn Kong family will cease to exist." "Hahaha" Kong Xuan looked up to the sky and laughed, "Since our ancestors, our Kong family has always adhered to our responsibilities and been loyal to Xuanqing. For tens of thousands of years, we have made countless enemies. How many powerful enemies have threatened to destroy our Kong family, but I The Kong family has always stood. It is not a pity to die, but the ancestral precepts and spirit of my Kong family will never be extinguished. If one Kong Xuan dies, another phantom of Kong Xuan will emerge from the Wild Wolf Valley. , accept the sanctions from my law enforcement team!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Xuan's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the stream of swords rose into the sky. Tens of thousands of sharp blades covered the sky, and with the momentum that swept the world, they blasted towards Phantom and Kong Yi. The huge bat hissed and folded its wings to protect the phantom. Kong Yi's right hand turned into a claw and grabbed the strings. A small figure emerged from the strings and swelled up in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it grew to ten feet. The giant held a giant hammer and rose from below. A violent blast. Boom! Thousands of sharp blades collided violently with the giant hammer, the earth trembled, and the sky and earth were eclipsed. The giant's huge body was suddenly covered with fine lines, and the giant hammer was thrown into the air. Suddenly, the giant and the giant hammer were simultaneously dispersed into countless energy fragments, which were pulled by a force and merged into the guqin again. Thousands of sharp blades, most of which were broken away, leaving only a small half, were divided into eight directions, pierced the air with sound, and attacked the phantom. The next moment, there was a clanging sound, the sharp blade hit the giant bat's body, and sparks flew everywhere. There were cold lights shining in the blood-red eyes of the giant bat, but its wings were not damaged at all. After a moment, the sharp blade in the rain of swords was exhausted, and the bat's wings spread out, revealing a phantom figure. Phantom smiled evilly and said: "The evil shadow below is the most perfect masterpiece of nature. The attack of a mere green bamboo cannot break its defense. Kong Xuan, is your performance over? Now, it's time to talk about me. ¡± After saying that, he slowly extended his finger. The huge bat suddenly looked up to the sky and hissed, turning into countless small bats as big as a palm, rising into the sky like a stream of ink. With bloody eyes and drooling teeth, these little bats look really disgusting, but no one dares to doubt their attack power. Tens of thousands of small black bats shot into the sky, like mushroom clouds formed by violent explosions, and suddenly divided into thirteen lines, attacking Kong Xuan and the twelve members of his law enforcement team. With a hint of lust in Phantom's eyes, he licked his lips as red as blood and said, "I have group attacks, too!" "Really?" Kong Xuan was expressionless. The air rippled like water waves, and Kong Xuan and the twelve members of the law enforcement team suddenly disappeared into the air out of thin air. The last spiritual treasure of the Kong family - Lingyin. The bat swarm flew into the air, slowly shrank inward, and rejoined into a huge bat, with its wings extended and suspended above the phantom's head. "Damn it!" Phantom cursed in a low voice. "No need to worry." Kong Yi sneered, "The three major heaven and earth spiritual treasures of the Kong family are Cuizhu, Niyin, and Lingyin. Lingyin can make people disappear in the air and completely hide themselves. However, Lingyin is not perfect. Invisible people cannot attack while invisible. If they want to attack us, they must remove their invisible state." After saying that, he placed the Niyin Guqin horizontally in front of him, clasped his hands on the strings, and was ready for battle. In the distance, Ye Feng saw this scene and took a long breath. The attack methods of Phantom and Kong Yi are very strange, but Kong Xuan relies on the two spiritual treasures of Cuizhu and Lingyin to not fall behind. The two sides are at a stalemate. It is still unknown when the balance will be broken and which side the balance of victory will favor. In addition, Ye Feng noticed that the two sides fought for two rounds, relying solely on the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and did not use their own inherent strength. Therefore, it is still impossible to judge the cultivation level of Phantom, Kong Yi, and Kong Xuan. A moment later, behind the red-bearded brawny man, a dagger shining with a cold light suddenly appeared, stabbing into his heart silently. Kong Yi¡¯s ears twitched, a smile appeared on his lips, he arched his right index finger and played on the strings. The harsh music suddenly turned into a tangible air blade, flying behind the red-bearded man. The strong man with the red beard also noticed something strange behind him, so he quickly took out his giant hammer and swept it back suddenly. At this moment, another dagger suddenly appeared and stabbed directly into the chest of the red-bearded man. "But there was a muffled sound of a sharp blade piercing into the chest, and the dagger went straight into the chest. The red-bearded man screamed, dropped the giant hammer, clenched his right fist, and roared out. There was a muffled groan in the air, and a man in black suddenly appeared, fell more than ten feet, and hit the ruins hard. Then he moved and disappeared again. And the sharp blade turned into music by Kong Yi was stopped by a giant sword. This sword is made up of countless small sharp blades. It is emerald green and crystal clear. The giant sword and the sound blade collided violently, and they both dissipated into nothingness. "Kong Xuan!" Kong Yi shouted angrily. On the ruins dozens of feet away, Kong Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes very calm. "Kong Yi." Kong Xuan said slowly, "You know my Kong family very well. You should know that the duty of the law enforcement team is to assassinate. If you can avoid it in a head-on battle, avoid it." "Law enforcement team?" Kong Yi was furious, "I will wipe out your entire law enforcement team right now!" He turned his hands into claws and pressed hard on the strings, and the killing sound suddenly sounded. The cold sound blades scattered in all directions, and thousands of troops and horses came out of their strings and roared away. ? Three hundred and sixty-degree attack with no blind spots, a thousand feet in radius, all within the attack range. "Damn it!" Phantom yelled, driving the giant bat to protect himself tightly. Kong Xuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the faces of the six veiled women were even more pale. Tie Mian shouted: "Sound Demon, do you want to kill us too?" Kong Yi was already in a state of madness. How could he hear Tie Mian's cry? Kong Xuan sacrificed the green bamboo, and behind him, twelve men in black appeared. "Thousands of swords unite!" Kong Xuan spat out four words, and countless small sharp blades suddenly merged into a huge long sword, cutting forward from top to bottom. The crashing sound blade, the thousands of roaring troops, and the fierce ghost skeletons all collapsed into nothingness before they could meet the sharp edge of the giant sword. On the side of the veiled woman, the red-bearded man who had just been severely injured suddenly let out a loud roar, raised the giant hammer high, stretched it in a straight line with his body, and smashed it at the incoming sound blade and thousands of troops. Boom! There was a loud bang. The sound blade, thousands of troops and horses collided with the giant hammer, and suddenly exploded. The strong man with red beard was rushed out by the force of the explosion, and smashed into a ruins, spurting out a large mouthful of blood. "Brother!" The white-faced young man shouted in horror and rushed towards the red-bearded man. The strong man with red beard raised his head and looked at his younger brother. A smile appeared on his lips. Then, his head suddenly tilted to one side and there was no sound. The white-faced young man threw himself on the red-bearded man, howling loudly. ¨O The strings of the inverse tone trembled, and energy condensed between the strings and fingers. Just after one round of attacks, Kong Yi was ready to launch a second round of attacks. "enough!" Kong Xuan shouted loudly, and suddenly stepped out of the ground. The giant sword made of green bamboo was suspended above his head, and suddenly spread out, scattering into countless petal-like blades, falling one after another, and swept towards Kong Yi. "Kong Xuan, don't forget, there is me." There was a hint of evil in the corner of the phantom's lips, and he stretched out a finger, only to hear a hiss, the phantom's giant bat turned into countless small bats, with bloody eyes and fangs, facing the blade. . When the little bat's blade comes into contact, it immediately turns black like charcoal, and the sharp attack of the blade also causes a lot of trauma to the little bat. The blade flow and the bat flow staggered and collided in the air, covering the sky and the earth, and the red sun was dimmed. Kong Xuan was at loggerheads with the phantom, and twelve members of his law enforcement team disappeared into the air, and the action began. The strong man with red beard did not know whether he was alive or dead, and the young man with white face cried so hard that he beat his chest and stamped his feet, almost fainting. The veiled woman, Tiemian, Zhugan and the dwarf had to prevent the law enforcement team from sneak attacks and assassinations on the one hand, and on the other hand they had to resist Kong Yi's crazy and indiscriminate attacks, and they fell into a passive situation for a while. Thousands of feet away, seeing such a situation, Ye Feng was secretly happy. The Mengsha woman and others came to the Lingnan region with only one purpose, which was to find the Crown of the God of Creation and the golden holy stones scattered in the sky of Lihen. If the six Mengsha women were seriously injured during this battle, what was hidden behind them? It is very likely that the forces will surface in a fit of anger. By then, Ye Feng is in the dark and his opponent is in the light, and the situation will be very favorable to Ye Feng. Ye Feng held his breath and concentrated, waiting for the outcome of this battle. It has been two breaths since Niyin Guqin launched its first large-scale attack. Kong Yi suddenly touched the strings and heard an extremely harsh killing sound, and the majestic power suddenly swept outward. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 20: Venerable Nanli In the sound of the piano, there is the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Kong Xuan and Phantom were in a stalemate, unable to distract themselves from resisting the killing sound of Niyin Guqin, so they had no choice but to use Lingyin, turn around, and disappear into the air. The sharp blades dissipated, and thousands of small bats lost their purpose, reuniting into the shape of a giant bat, spreading their wings to protect the phantom. The four veiled women are in bad luck. Kong Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to the four of them at all. He used his killing move without any scruples, putting the four of them completely within the attack range. ?????????????????????????????????? The overbearing power of music swept across, and only a few muffled sounds were heard in the air. Several members of the law enforcement team who could not dodge were blown out of shape and fell into the ruins. The veiled woman gave a sweet scolding, took out two long swords, swung them alternately in front of her chest, and drew a cross-shaped sword light, trying her best to block the killing sound. The dwarf took the opportunity to sacrifice the black skeleton, release the misty black energy, and transformed into a shield as black as ink in front of the four people. Bang! Shayin and the shield held each other for a moment, then suddenly they both exploded and turned invisible. The veil of the veiled woman was blown off, revealing an extremely terrifying lower jaw. Her mouth was extremely large, and the corners of her mouth extended straight to the base of her ears. She was exactly the same as the slit girl in the Japanese fairy tale. The dwarf's face was pale, the hand holding the skull was trembling slightly, and several cracks appeared on the black skull. Heaven and earth spiritual treasures also have differences in strength and weakness, high and low. Obviously, the black skull in the dwarf's hand cannot be compared with the Niyin Guqin in Kong Yi's hand. The veiled woman was obviously panicked, and quickly covered her mouth and nose with her sleeves, saying: "Master Yin Mo, don't don't sacrifice Niyin again." Kong Yi placed his palms flat on the strings and said coldly, "Kong Xuan, I have forced three people out of the law enforcement team. I want to see how long you can hold on!" After saying that, he bowed with his palm, the strings of the piano buzzed, and the murderous sound suddenly sounded. Three tangible long blades condensed into shape, and they quickly shot towards the members of the law enforcement team who were crawling in the ruins and suffered heavy injuries. Boom! Three emerald green light pillars fell from the sky and violently collided with the three sound blades, completely making the sound blades fly away. Kong Xuan descended slowly. In addition to the spiritual treasure ¡®Green Bamboo¡¯, in his hand was a long sword shining with golden light. "Kong Xuan!" Kong Yi shouted violently, with murderous intent in his eyes. He clasped his five fingers on the strings, the strings tightened, and with a buzzing sound, a huge half-moon-shaped sound blade quickly shot towards the hole. Kong Xuan sacrificed a golden long sword. The long sword rose in the storm, condensed into an eight-foot golden blade, and slashed down from top to bottom. This is a low-grade royal weapon. The blade of the sword tore through the air, causing a sharp sound of piercing the air and majestic metal energy, blasting onto the Half-Moon Sound Blade. But when there was an explosion, golden light splashed out, the Jin Feng's momentum weakened, and the half-moon shaped sound blade was completely crushed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a buzzing sound from Jin Feng, which was placed on Kong Yi's neck. The sharp edge was less than three inches away from the artery in his neck. The energy fluctuations around the Jin Feng blew Kong Yi's pale hair into pieces. Kong Yi's face turned pale and he murmured: "How is that possible?" Kong Xuandao: "The heads of the Kong family throughout the generations have relied heavily on the three spiritual treasures of the Kong family. They think that with these three spiritual treasures, they can dominate the world. But I just like to practice. I, Kong Xuan, am the first practitioner in the history of the Kong family. As the head of the family with the highest realm.¡± "That's it." Phantom suddenly smiled sinisterly, raised his finger in the air, and a small black bat flew towards Jin Feng like a moth to the flame. Kong Xuan shook the golden blade, intending to release its power to fly away the little bat, but he did not expect that the bat's speed suddenly increased and it slammed into the golden blade. Jin Feng trembled slightly, and black lines followed Jin Feng and quickly spread towards the hilt of the sword. Kong Xuan's complexion changed, and he quickly put away the metal energy and restored the original three-foot sword of the metal royal weapon. Phantom snapped his fingers, and several black lines condensed back into the form of a bat in the air. With a sharp scream from its mouth, it flapped its wings and bit Kong Xuan quickly. Kong Xuan sacrificed green bamboo, and two bamboo leaf-shaped flying blades blocked the bat in the air, staggered and tore the bat into pieces. The bat fragments fell as lightly as feathers. Before they touched the ground, the giant bat suspended above the phantom's head opened its mouth, released suction, and sucked the fragments into its mouth. Kong Yi cast a grateful look at Phantom. Phantom said disdainfully: "The sound demon, who is the last of the nine demons under the king, is nothing more than that. He is so young, but his mind is so fragile. When he sees people from the Kong family, he loses his rationality. I really don't know why the master wants to Take you under my wing." Kong Yi's face suddenly became very ugly, and his right hand subconsciously pressed on the strings. But Phantom looked at Kong Xuan, slowly opened his palm, and the huge batWith a hiss, his body shrank suddenly, and in an instant, it turned into a palm-sized black bat statue, which landed in Phantom's palm. Kong Yi was startled and said anxiously: "Phantom, what do you mean? Kong Xuan is our great enemy, we must not let him go!" "You can't let him go!" Phantom chuckled, "I have no grudge against Kong Xuan. What's more, his life and death are no longer under your control." After saying that, he clasped his fists with both hands, looked into the air, and said: "My subordinate Phantom, respectfully welcome the Reverend Nanli." "The first person to discover me is indeed a phantom." A gentle man's voice suddenly sounded. Before he finished speaking, two men slowly descended from the sky. Thousands of feet away, Ye Feng, who was lying on the ridge of the roof, was stunned. Because he knew both of these people. The leader's surname is Li Mingyun. During the battle with Li Ruoshui in the Ancient Sword Sect, Ye Feng accidentally triggered the seal and released this person. This person stepped on a meteor and knocked down seven royal weapons with one punch. Later, he was bound and led by 'Yuan' with his great magical power. Go, the scene at that time is still vivid in my mind. The young man behind him is Zhuge Hao, the former "wise general" of Ziweiyuan who claims to pursue freedom and beauty. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is one of the four great joys in life. But at this moment, Ye Feng felt very heavy. It¡¯s obvious that these two people belong to the Phantom¡¯s side. ¡°Besides, among these two people, there is a supremely powerful man with unpredictable cultivation¡ª¡®Blazing Fist¡¯ Li Yun. Oops! I¡¯m afraid that Kong Xuan and his law enforcement team will all be wiped out here. Ye Feng gritted his teeth, lowered his body, and looked at Kong Xuan nervously. After Kong Yun and Zhuge Hao fell down, Phantom, Kong Yi, Mengsha woman and others all knelt down on one knee. "Master Nanli, you are finally here." The veiled woman said with a trembling voice. Li Yun smiled slightly and said, "Hao'er and I have been here for half a stick of incense." After finishing speaking, he looked at Kong Yi and said, "Yin Mo, your performance just now was really wonderful!" Kong Yi was shocked and fell to the ground in a hurry. His whole body was trembling, and he begged bitterly: "Sir Nanli, I can't control the people of the Kong family when I see them. Please show mercy to Mr. Nanli." Li Yun said calmly: "None of you have a chance to make a mistake. Just now you launched a crazy attack, putting the 'Iron Tower' to death, and almost destroyed the dwarf's spiritual treasure 'Ghost Po'. Now, you must Pay for the mistakes you made.¡± "Master Nanli, I am one of the nine demons under the king!" Kong Yi looked up to the sky and shouted. "The King's Nine Demons? Haha" Li Yun took a step forward, seemingly slowly, but he dragged out an afterimage in the air. Bang! With a flash of red light, Kong Yi's body exploded from the inside. No blood flowed out, because he was completely cooked. Li Yun¡¯s fist surface was shining with a fiery red halo. The halo gradually dimmed, converged, and finally dissipated invisible. Stepping forward, punching, and closing the fist, a series of actions were just a flash of lightning. Kong Yi didn't even have time to use 'Ni Yin' to resist. On one side, Kong Xuan's face turned extremely pale when he saw this scene. Li Yun leaned down, picked up the Guqin 'Niyin', played with it for a while, and said: "The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is really magical, and its attack power is not weaker than the low-grade royal weapon. It's a pity that this person's cultivation level is too low and too high." Relying on Lingbao, you can't defeat the law enforcement elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect" "Yes!" Zhuge Hao immediately stepped forward, bowed his head and said, "Disciple, listen to the master's teachings." "Yes." Li Yun nodded slightly, "Immortal treasures, royal weapons, and even spiritual treasures are all things outside the body. Only by becoming stronger can one reach the pinnacle of power in this world." Speaking, the palm of the palm was flourished, and Lingbao's ¡®counter -sound¡¯ block collapsed and destroyed several pieces. Li Yun added: "Today, I will use this spiritual treasure to teach you a lesson. The spiritual treasure is conceived by nature and contains great magical powers. But the spiritual treasure is not invincible. If you have If the power is higher than the Lingbao, it can be destroyed. The Lingbao comes from nature and will return to nature after destruction. "Hao'er, do you have any insights?" As he spoke, the fragments of Lingbao's "Niyin" gradually melted away, eventually turning into tiny energy particles and completely disappearing into the air. Zhuge Hao looked attentively and said respectfully: "Disciple understands that Master means that anyone who only relies on spiritual treasures is a frog in the well and will never have the chance to reach the peak of power." "You can teach me," Li Yun said with approval, nodding slightly. What happened to Zhuge Hao after he left Ziwei Garden???, Ye Feng doesn't understand and has no interest in knowing, but judging from the current situation, it is clear that Zhuge Hao has become Li Yun's beloved disciple. The conversation between the master and the apprentice in the ruins showed that Li Yun did not take the people around him seriously. Perhaps, to Li Yun, others are not strong men, but ants. How can the light of a grain of rice compete with the bright moon? On Kong Xuan¡¯s side, three members of the law enforcement team were seriously injured, but they had been protected by Kong Xuan with Lingyin, and there was no immediate concern for their lives. On Li Yun¡¯s side, the life and death of the strong red-bearded man was unknown, the white-faced young man had fainted from crying, and Kong Yi was killed by Li Yun. Judging from the damage done to both sides, Kong Xuan seems to have an absolute advantage. But in fact, Ye Feng was convinced that due to the absolute power gap, Kong Xuan had no chance. Will the law enforcement elder, one of the three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, die here? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid Xuan Qing will use all his strength to hunt down Kong Yun¡¯s people. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 21: Keep the green hills, so you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is the most powerful Immortal Sect in Lihentian, with a long history and deep-rooted power. Master Xuanqing Zizhu Zhenren's cultivation is unpredictable, and the other two elders are not ordinary people either. Ye Feng believes that no one would be willing to offend such a force. But now, the arrow is on the string and must be fired. With the law enforcement team's work style, even if Kong Yun doesn't take action, Kong Xuan will fight him desperately. Ye Feng was a little nervous. Looking at the ruins again, Li Yun had finished teaching his disciples and turned to look at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan grasped the gold royal weapon, and the royal weapon shone brightly. The spiritual treasure "Green Bamboo" also transformed into the phantom of green bamboo swaying in the wind. The bamboo trunk was slightly bowed, ready to go. Unexpectedly, Li Yun suddenly smiled and said gently: "Kong Xuan, what happened today is purely a misunderstanding. Iron Tower violated Gu Lihen's decree and destroyed Xiaofeng Canyue without authorization, and he should be punished. Now, he has paid his dues. Kong Yi is the traitor of your Kong family. I also offer his head and hands to show my sincerity in resolving this misunderstanding. I suggest you make it a small matter. What do you think?" "I, the heads of the Kong family, are all ready to sacrifice their lives for their duties." Kong Xuan's voice was a little low, "We can die, but we will never compromise!" With these words, figures of men in black emerged from the ruins. Under the bright sunshine, the cold light of the daggers shined in their solemn and solemn eyes. "Today" Kong Xuan shouted loudly, "The Xuanqing Immortal Sect law enforcement team has the final battle!" Sudden! Kong Xuan raised his long sword, and the three-foot long sword suddenly turned into eight golden blades. Li Yun's face changed slightly and said: "You are an opponent worthy of respect. If our positions were not different, we might become friends. In order to show respect, I will not hold anything back. I will use what I have learned in my life to confirm your The glory of the Kong family!¡± After saying this, he clenched his fist and his face glowed red. At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the west side of the ruins, and a handsome and extraordinary figure stepped through the dust of the ruins, holding a giant sword high in both hands and slashing it down at Li Yun. Before the sword edge arrived, the air blades arrived first, and the two half-moon shaped air blades rotated inwards at high speed, making a sound as they cut through the air. Ye Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. This person is actually Yu Wenmu. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng bowed and flicked his legs, increasing his speed to the limit and shooting towards the field quickly. Li Yun slowly raised his head and looked at the giant sword that was attacking him. His eyes were neither sad nor happy, and his expression did not change at all. Facing the giant sword, he opened his palms, and the palms of his hands burst into flames. A stream of evil energy composed purely of fire elements roared out, condensing into a majestic fire dragon. "Asshole, why are you here!" Kong Xuan shouted and rushed towards Li Yun with all his strength. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. At the critical moment, a golden sword with a sharp sound of piercing the air lay in front of the fire dragon. The long sword shook slightly, and the sword edge instantly increased to more than ten feet, suppressing the fire dragon. Yu Wenmu was rushed by the heat wave of the fire dragon, and the angle of his fall was slightly deflected. He cut a hole and landed with a crash. Kong Xuan, who rushed towards him with all his strength, hurriedly took out the gold-type royal weapon. Standing between Li Yun and Yu Wenmu, he swung his sword and brought Yu Wenmu to his side. Yu Wenmu's face turned red, he stood the giant sword in front of him, opened his palm, and held out a small mirror. And there was a sudden roar above the head, and the fire dragon collapsed into dots of flames, and one person took advantage of the falling force to break through the flames. He raised his golden blade and cut a ten-foot-wide deep trench between Li Yun and Yu Wenmu. Boom! The next moment, the man fell on Kong Xuan's side. This person is Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng was dressed in animal-like ice armor, holding the Heaven-Breaking King Weapon, and surrounded by a blue glow. In order to defeat the fire dragon, Ye Feng made his strongest attack stance. "You" Li Yun narrowed his eyes, "I seem to have seen you somewhere." Ye Feng said: "Back then at the Ancient Sword Sect's Sword Tomb, Senior Li and I had a chance encounter. Today we meet again. Senior Li's style is still the same, especially the power of this punch, which makes people envious." "I remember." A slight smile appeared on Li Yun's face, "Speaking of which, you can be regarded as my old friend, Li Yun. I didn't expect that in just ten years, you have ascended to the world of Buro and become a Zongheng one. The master.¡± Immediately, Li Yun looked at Kong Xuan and continued: "What happened today was all a misunderstanding. I don't want to be your enemy, nor do I want to go on a killing spree. Kong Xuan, it was not my intention to destroy Xiaofeng Cangyue, it was entirely Iron Tower's fault. If you decide on your own, you can take him back and resurrect him. As for the others, they have nothing to do with the destruction of Xiaofeng Canyue." ¡°Murderous intent loomed in Kong Xuan¡¯s eyes, and the spiritual treasure ¡®Green Bamboo¡¯ in his hand also shone with a blurred light.light. Ye Feng hurriedly lowered his voice and said: "Elder Kong, if you keep the green hills, you won't be afraid of running out of firewood. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run." Kong Xuan glanced at Yu Wenmu and nodded heavily. Ye Feng said: "Senior Li, this is not a place to reminisce about the past. If there is a chance in the future, I can reminisce about the past with Senior Li." Li Yun smiled and nodded. Ye Feng lowered his voice and said, "Let's go!" After saying that, he took the lead in pulling Yu Wenmu and walked out of the city. Kong Xuan looked at Li Yun, let out a long sigh, followed Ye Feng and walked out. After walking a few steps, Ye Feng paused, glanced at the red-bearded man who didn't know whether he was alive or dead, and gave Kong Xuan a wink. Kong Xuan understood and made a gesture, and two members of the law enforcement team immediately stepped forward and carried the red-bearded man and the white-faced young man on their backs. After Ye Feng and others left Yao Yue Mansion, Zhuge Hao said: "Master, I think Kong Xuan will never give up." Li Yun smiled calmly and said: "We came to the Lingnan Region not to kill, nor to make grudges with others. It is never a good thing to have blood on your hands. Avoid everything if you can, and make big things small and small things small. The most important thing is What¡¯s more, if we kill Kong Xuan, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect will definitely fight against us, and by then, we will be in a difficult position, Qu Nu, is there any news about the Crown of Creation God?¡± The veiled woman hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully: "The power of the first-class immortal mansion is very useful. I have mobilized more than 600 immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region to find the Creation God Crown for us. Butbut It is not an easy task to find a small crown in the entire Lingnan Territory, so" Li Yun¡¯s tone was lukewarm and he said, ¡°So, we haven¡¯t found it yet, right?¡± The veiled woman's voice said: "Yes yes." "Then, is there any news about the Golden Holy Stone?" "Nono, the Tower was just too anxious, so" "I understand, Qu Nu, I will give you three days to rebuild this palace. From today on, I, Li Yun, will live in Yaoyue Mansion." "Yes, Lord Nanli." Qu Nu hurriedly took Tie Mian and others down to prepare. After a while, the veiled woman and others dispersed, leaving only Li Yun and Zhuge Hao on the ruins. Li Yun looked at the sky and murmured: "Lan'er, wait for me for another three years. I will definitely find you in three years." ¡­¡­ Ye Feng and others left Yaoyue Mansion and rushed back to Tianjing Pavilion without stopping. As soon as he entered Tianjing Pavilion, Kong Xuan grabbed Yu Wenmu, threw him into the hall, and scolded him unceremoniously: "Yu Wenmu, what do you want to do, to die?" Yu Wenmu lowered his head and muttered unconvincedly: "I am one of the ten strongest new disciples of Xuanqing. I can't help but watch our elders of Xuanqing being attacked without asking anything. Besides, I haven¡¯t made a killing move yet.¡± "You don't know how to live or die, I will teach you a lesson for the headmaster right now!" Kong Xuan was so angry that he grabbed a chair and threw it at Yu Wenmu. The chair did not hit Yu Wenmu, nor did it hit the ground. Ye Feng took the chair in his hands, put it gently back on the ground, and said: "Elder Kong, Yu Wenmu should not be punished. On the contrary, he should be rewarded. Because he has fulfilled the duties of a disciple of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect." Kong Xuan's expression froze, and he sighed and said: "However, I failed to fulfill my duties as the head of the Kong family. Since ancient times, our Kong family has never had a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. I, Kong Xuan, am the first. If I fought hard and died. After I went to hell, I still saw the ancestors of the Confucius family. Today, I am like a bereaved dog. How can I have the dignity to enter the ancestral hall of my Confucius family!" As he spoke, two lines of tears fell from his eyes. This is an extremely stubborn person. For him, abiding by his duties is more important than his life. Ye Feng sighed and said: "Elder Kong, your duty is not to die, but to protect the safety of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. If you die in the Yao Yue Mansion, who can report the situation in the Lingnan Region to Headmaster Xuanqing?¡± "You!" Kong Xuan looked at Ye Feng, "I don't know who you are, but I know that someone who can come to the rescue in a crisis is definitely someone without a sense of responsibility." Ye Feng slowly shook his head and said: "I'm not a good person. If Brother Yuwen hadn't appeared, I would have definitely watched you all being killed. For me, the only things that matter are family and friends, and Brother Yuwen is mine. friend." "Brother Ye." Yu Wenmu's voice choked. "Okay!" Ye Feng frowned, "Don't act like a woman!"?If it were Elder Kong, I would definitely beat you to pieces. Do you know how strong Li Yun is, a guy who doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die? If he intends to go on a killing spree, none of us will be able to leave Yao Yue Mansion. " "I haven't made my killing move yet?" Yu Wenmu emphasized again. "Okay, let's not mention this matter for now." Ye Feng changed the topic and asked, "Brother Yuwen, why did you appear in Yaoyue Mansion?" "It's not because of you." Yu Wenmu muttered, "Today you mysteriously asked me for a pass. I was curious, so I followed you from a distance. You know what happened after that. ¡± "I see." Kong Xuan looked at Ye Feng and said, "You seem to be very interested in Yaoyue Mansion." Before Ye Feng could answer, the voice of the ¡®Fire Lion¡¯ rang out: ¡°Sir, it is this benefactor who let me go and revealed Yao Yue¡¯s situation to me.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 22: Gate of Space "Oh?" Kong Xuan's eyes suddenly became suspicious. Ye Feng thought to himself that at this point, if he didn't tell the truth, he would definitely not be able to pass the test, so he said: "Okay, it's not a glorious thing to say, but since Elder Kong asked, I will tell the truth. This is shameful I was also present on the night when the bearded man invaded Xiaofeng Canyue. My purpose of going to Xiaofeng Canyue was to steal the essence stone and the spiritual core. Just now, I had a gold-type royal weapon. , it was seriously damaged. I had to find enough gold essence stones and gold spiritual cores to repair this royal weapon. That night, I lurked in the dark and saw the whole process of the strong man fighting the red group, so' When Fire Lion assassinated me, I knew that he had found the wrong person. Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said. I have violated the laws of Lihentian. I leave it to Elder Kong to decide." Fire Lion hurriedly said: "Sir, my assassination failed, but he let me go and told me the identity of the murderer. Based on this, I owe him two favors. Please be lenient." Yu Wenmu also begged: "Elder Kong, Ye Feng is my brother and my savior. So" Kong Xuan thought for a moment, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "That royal weapon of yours" Ye Feng sighed: "This matter must start from the Canghong Continent in the lower realm" Ye Feng described in detail the beginning and end of the battle with the Ancient Sword Sect. Kong Xuan said in astonishment: "Then Li Yun is actually from the lower world?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I only know a little bit about the history of Canghong Continent. Hundreds of millions of years ago, Canghong Continent belonged to the Imperial Realm. Later, the original world collapsed and was reduced to the Original Realm. Calculated , then Li Yunying has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years." "A strong man from hundreds of millions of years ago What is the purpose of such a person coming to my Lihentian area?" Kong Xuan's expression suddenly changed. Ye Feng said: "I was born in the Lingnan Region, and I know a little bit about the Yao Yue Mansion. After the Yao Yue Mansion was promoted to the first-class Immortal Mansion, an order was immediately issued asking all the Immortal Mansion in the Lingnan Region to find a crown for them. On that crown There are seven statues of strange beasts, corresponding to seven grooves.¡± Kong Xuan frowned: "Crown of the God of Creation?" When Kong Xuan said these five words, Ye Feng's heart suddenly twitched. This Kong Xuan actually knew the existence of the Creation God Crown. Is the Creation God Crown not a secret? Ye Feng was suspicious and tried to ask: "Elder Kong, what exactly is this Creation God Crown?" Kong Xuandao: "In the world of Buro, everyone with a little experience knows the legend of the Crown of the God of Creation. It is said that the master who created this world left behind a crown, which contains the most powerful person in the world. The seven holy beasts are inlaid with seven holy stones, corresponding to the seven series of energies. It is said that the seven holy stones have been scattered all over the world. Those who can find the Crown of the Creation God and collect these seven holy stones will. The legend of the God of Creation¡¯s Crown has been circulating for a long time, but no one believes that it really exists, because after all, it is just one of the thousands of legends in the Buro World.¡± I see! The legend of the Creation God¡¯s Crown has existed for a long time. However, due to the fact that there are too many legends circulating in the Buro Realm, most of the legends cannot be verified. As time goes by, no one believes in the authenticity of these legends. Ye Feng has obtained the Creation God Crown, the Water Sacred Stone and the Gold Sacred Stone. There is no doubt about the authenticity of the Creation God Crown. Ye Feng was already familiar with most of the information in Kong Xuan's words, but there was only one thing that Ye Feng had never heard of. By gathering together seven holy stones and restoring the crown of the original world god, you will have the ability to open the door to space. Whether this is true or not is open to debate. If the legend is true, does it mean that after collecting the other five holy stones, one can use the gate of space to travel to every corner of the world? If that¡¯s the case, can I go home? Go home, go back to your real home. Earth! Father, mother Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled uncontrollably. Regardless of the authenticity of this legend, as long as there is a little hope, you must not give up. "Definitely, we must find the other five holy stones." With his mind fixed, Ye Feng's eyes showed a light of perseverance. Kong Xuan didn't notice Ye Feng's subtle changes. He frowned and murmured: "The purpose of these people is to find the Crown of the Creation God. Is this legend passed down from ancient times true? The Lingnan Territory is vast and the jungle is It is vast, and the scope of human activities is less than 5% of the total area. It is not easy to find a small crown. The existence of these people is a great threat. No, I must return to Lihentian immediately and bring them back. Report this matter to the headmaster as it is." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, looked at Ye Feng and said: "Little brother, you are from the Lingnan Region. You are young and promising, and your cultivation is amazing. You must have some adventures. Are you willing to join our Xuanqing Immortal Sect?" Ye Feng secretly thought to himself that for a long time to come, he would have only one mission, which was to travel throughout the entire Puluo Realm to find the remaining five holy stones. In this case, the identity of a disciple of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect was not only It will not bring you any benefits, but will tie your hands and feet and prevent you from moving freely. Therefore, Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "To be honest, my children and my wife are all practicing hard in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Therefore, I am very willing to join the Xuanqing Immortal Sect and do my part to protect the peace of Lihentian. However, I am used to being undisciplined and it is difficult to stay in one place. If Xuan Qing needs anything, I am always willing to serve, but Ye really cannot accept my status as a disciple of Xuan Qing." Kong Xuan nodded slightly and said: "In this case, I will not force it. I am eager to return to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to resume my life. Little brother, I will see you someday and I will have three drinks with you." Ye Feng said hurriedly: "Elder Kong, wait a moment!" "Huh?" Kong Xuan looked surprised and asked, "Is there anything else, little brother?" Ye Feng looked at Yu Wenmu and said, "Brother Yuwen, before Xiaofeng Canyue was destroyed, could the red-bearded man come to Tianjing Pavilion?" Yu Wenmu shook his head: "No." Ye Feng took a long breath and said: "Elder Kong, I think there are other teleportation arrays leading to Lihentian in the Lingnan region. If this teleportation array is not found, Li Yun and others can enter Lihentian at any time." "If that's the case, wouldn't our Xuanqing Immortal Sect be attacked at any time? Li Yun keeps saying that he doesn't want to be our enemy, but after all, we are already at odds with each other, and there is a second teleportation array leading to Lihentian. "It's very detrimental to us." Kong Xuan's voice sank, "Don't worry, little brother, I will do my best to find and destroy this teleportation array." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, "I am also involved in the Yao Yue Mansion incident, so I am willing to return to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect with Elder Kong to resume my life." "That's so good!" After saying that, Kong Xuan looked at Yu Wenmu and scolded: "Now, the Lingnan Territory is very dangerous. As the master of Tianjing Pavilion, you can no longer control the development of the situation. So, you will follow me back to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to resume your life. ¡± Yu Wenmu looked dissatisfied, and muttered for the third time: "I haven't made my killing move yet." "Stop talking nonsense, we will teleport back to Lihentian immediately." After saying that, Kong Xuan flicked his sleeves and walked towards the top of Tianjing Pavilion. The members of the law enforcement team, carrying the red-bearded man and the white-faced young man on their backs, followed closely behind Kong Xuan. Ye Feng gave Yuwen Mu a punch and said, "You go first, I'll pick up Po Yan and I'll be back soon." "Brother, I'm waiting for you." Yu Wenmu changed his title. He used to call Ye Feng ¡®Brother Ye¡¯, but now he called him ¡®Big Brother¡¯. Such a change made Ye Feng slightly startled. Yu Wenmu asked in surprise: "Brother, what's wrong?" "It's nothing, brother." Ye Feng laughed, "Okay, wait for me here, I will be back in less than half a stick of incense." "Okay, big brother. Call me big brother, and you will be the big brother for the rest of your life. If you have any errands in the future, I will go through the wind and the fire, and my head will be scarred as big as a bowl. Eighteen years later, I will be a good man again Hey, brother, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, don¡¯t leave.¡± Once this kid started making noise, he couldn't stop making noise. Ye Feng almost escaped from Tianjing Pavilion. After half a stick of incense, Ye Feng¡¯s feet burst into flames. When he returned to Tianjing Pavilion, Yu Wenmu was sitting at the door of Tianjing Pavilion and taking a nap. When he saw Ye Feng, the boy jumped up and shouted sleepily: "Brother." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, let's go." The two of them teleported back to the Lihen Heaven Realm and rushed all the way back to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. At this moment, Kong Xuan had summoned the remaining two elders to meet with the headmaster Zizhu Zhenren in the Tongtian Pagoda. Zizhu Zhenren was in the first place, carrying seven swords on his back, with a gentle expression, and asked: "Elder Kong, will this trip to the Lingnan Region have any results?" "The result, alas -" Kong Xuan gave a bitter smile, "In the Lingnan Territory, our law enforcement team suffered its first failure in history. Of the fifteen members of the law enforcement team, three died and three were injured, and I almost couldn't return to our Xuanqing Immortal." group." Hearing this, Master Zizhu¡¯s expression changed slightly. The two elders Hu Jiao and Xuan Wu looked at each other and exclaimed at the same time: "How is this possible?" Kong Xuan let out a long sigh, recounted the encounter in detail, and finally said: "That Li Yun was too powerful. He killed the rebellious Kong family with just one punch, and also effortlessly destroyed the three members of the Kong family." One of the great spiritual treasures, 'Ni Yin', without Ye Feng, all members of our law enforcement team.I'm afraid he has been buried in Yaoyue Mansion. " "Ye Feng?" Master Zizhu gently stroked his white beard and closed his eyes slightly, "In my impression, there seems to be no strong man named Ye Feng in our Lihen Heaven Realm. Who is this Ye Feng?" Kong Xuandao: "Because I am eager to come back and resume my life, I will not have time to ask too much in the future. I only know that he is from the Lingnan region and is a friend of your beloved disciple Yu Wenmu." As soon as Kong Xuan finished speaking, a slightly childish voice rang out: "Master, Ye Feng is my father." The speaker is Ye Chen, who has been standing behind Zizhu Zhenren. At this moment, Ye Chen was dressed in a purple and green outfit and carrying two long swords on his back. He was full of energy and full of energy. At this moment, when Ye Feng's name was mentioned, the young man's face showed a kind of sincere pride. Volume 2: Controlling the World Chapter 23: Weird Means Immediately, Zizhu Zhenren and the three elders all focused their eyes on Ye Chen's face. Master Zizhu said lovingly: "Chen'er, please explain in more detail." "Yes, Master." Ye Chen bowed slightly and said respectfully, "When my disciple was young, he ascended to this world with his father. It has been more than ten years now. My father practiced very hard and had a very upright character. For the sake of family and friends, no matter how big the risk is, you will not hesitate.¡± "I understand." Taoist Zizhu nodded slightly, "If you have cultivated like this in just ten years, you must have some adventures. God always favors those who work hard and work hard. This is destiny." Kong Xuandao: "Ye Feng was also involved in the Yao Yue Mansion incident, so he also came to our Xuanqing Immortal Sect to revive him. I was eager to report the situation in the Lingnan Region to the headmaster, so I took the first step. It is estimated that Ye Feng would wait for at least an hour and a half. Yu Wenmu and I are about to arrive." Just as he was speaking, a disciple outside the door reported that Dao Ye Feng and Yu Wenmu were already waiting outside the hall. Master Zizhu immediately communicated. Not long after, Ye Feng and Yu Wenmu came to the hall under the leadership of a disciple. Yu Wenmu immediately bowed and said excitedly: "Master, you miss me so much." Ye Feng clasped his hands and said, "Ye Feng has met the Master." Master Zizhu smiled slightly and said: "Ye Feng, thank you for what happened today. From today on, you will be the honored guest of my Xuanqing Immortal Sect." Ye Feng said: "Today is also a coincidence. The most important thing is that Li Yunshang does not want to completely oppose Xuan Qing. Otherwise, all of us will be buried in Yaoyue Mansion." Zizhu Zhenren frowned and said: "Who is Li Yun? Is it possible that the three of you can defeat him even if you three join forces?" Ye Feng said: "From the current point of view, yes. Phantom, Kong Yi and others all call Li Yun 'Venerable Nanli'. Judging from this, he seems to be the leader of a huge force. But, he is not the supreme leader. Because , above him, there is a person called the 'master' by the veiled woman and others. " Zizhu Zhenren fell into deep thought. After a moment, Kong Xuan said: "Master, this time, we have brought back the red-bearded man and the white-faced young man from the Yao Yue Six. Perhaps, we can learn something from their mouths." "Yes." Master Zizhu nodded, "Bring them up." Kong Xuan made a gesture, and the surrounding air fluctuated like water. Two men in black appeared out of thin air, put down the red-bearded man and the white-faced young man, and then disappeared out of thin air. The law enforcement team of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect has always acted mysteriously and strangely. This is the first time they have appeared in the Tongtian Pagoda since the sect was established. The two elders Hu Jiao and Xuan Wu looked at each other with shock on their faces. Without visiting the Yaoyue battlefield in person, they could not imagine what kind of force could kill three members of the law enforcement team and seriously injure three others, and what kind of strong man could force Kong Xuan to the point of no retreat. The headmaster Zizhu Zhenren stepped down from the throne, felt the breath of the strong red-bearded man, and said: "This man was seriously injured, but he is still breathing. As for this man" He touched the white-faced scholar's pulse, frowned, and said: "This man is extremely ill and cannot be saved. The Yuanming Body in his brain is not stable. It seems that there is some kind of power that has destroyed his Yuanming Body." It is tightly connected with the physical body. Once the physical body is destroyed, the Yuanming body will be destroyed" He felt the pulse of the red-bearded man again and said: "Sure enough, this man's Yuanming body is also connected with the physical body. This method is very strange. Forgive me for my limited knowledge, but I am 3,600 years older." , I have never seen this method before.¡± "Headmaster, I have heard a legend." Kong Xuan suddenly said, "Back then, in the Wild Wolf Valley, I read a lot of classics. In the minutes passed down by my Kong family, there is a legend recorded, saying that as long as the Yuan nucleus is conceived, The Yuanming body is forcibly connected with the physical body, so that the Yuanming body cannot break away from the shackles of the physical body, and it can exert an attack power three times higher than the realm of cultivation. At the time, I didn't think much of it, but now it seems that this legend is very likely. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that¡­it¡¯s really unknown who used what method to sew the Yuanming body with the body.¡± Ye Feng said: "Could he be the 'master' they call him?" "It's very possible." Master Zizhu's face was very solemn, "The peace in the Buro Realm has been maintained for more than 8,000 years. Is this peace about to be broken? Ye Feng, just now you said that Li Yun seems to have not reconciled What do you mean by our opposition?¡± "For the time being, it is like this." Ye Feng nodded, "Elder Kong must have told you that the purpose of their coming to the Lingnan Region is to find the Crown of the Creation God. I think that before they find the Crown of the Creation God, they will definitely We don¡¯t want to cause trouble. It will not do them any good to confront Xuan Qing now.¡±   Master Zizhu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°Ye Feng, do you mean that if they find the legendary Crown of the Creation God, we will be in danger?¡± Ye Feng replied: "I don't know." Guardian elder Yuan He said: "Master, the Crown of Creation God is just a legendary thing. It is still unknown whether it really exists. Even if the Crown of Creation God really exists, the Lingnan Territory is vast, with vast jungles and steep mountains. , It¡¯s not easy to find a crown in the entire Lingnan region. I think we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Taoist Xuanqing did not respond, and Kong Xuanze said: "The existence of these people is a threat in itself. Even if they have not opposed us, we cannot relax our vigilance. This has nothing to do with whether the Creation God Crown exists." "You" Yuan He was a little angry. "Don't worry." Kong Xuan said calmly, "My law enforcement team will fulfill its duties, and there is no need for your top ten guardians to take action for the time being." As soon as these words came out, Yuan He immediately jumped up and said angrily: "Your law enforcement team has done its job faithfully, and the ten guardian kings under my command are by no means timid. This matter is all decided by the leader, and it is not your turn to make the decision." ¡± Kong Xuan closed his eyes slightly and ignored it. "That's enough!" Master Zizhu scolded coldly, "Let's wake up these two people first." After saying that, he took out two pills and put them into the mouths of the red-bearded man and the white-faced young man respectively. After a long time, the strong red-bearded man's stomach rumbled, and he slowly opened his eyes, but the white-faced young man showed no sign of waking up. When he opened his eyes and saw the crowd, the red-bearded man was shocked. He stood up in a hurry and looked around for the giant hammer, but Kong Xuan had already put the giant hammer away. How could he find it? After searching for a while in a panic, the red-bearded man could not find the giant hammer, but found the white-faced young man behind Zizhu Zhenren. He immediately roared like a beast, clenched his big fist, and rushed towards Zizhu Zhenren with all his strength. None of the three elders had any intention of stopping it. Ye Feng and Yu Wenmu looked at each other, but took two steps back. Zizhu Zhenzhen stretched out a finger and lightly tapped the red-bearded man on his forehead. He saw a burst of green light, and the red-bearded man's forward figure immediately stopped, unable to go any further. The red-bearded man had red eyes and kept letting out terrifying roars. His right hand desperately reached towards the white-faced young man, trying to close the distance between him and the white-faced young man. That fair-faced young man is his younger brother. Ye Feng was moved in his heart, recalling the scene in Yaoyue Mansion. In order to protect his younger brother, he blasted out a hammer with all his strength, only to be hit hard by the sound of killing and fall to death. To him, his brother must be very important. Recalling the words of Master Zizhu, he said that this fair-faced young man was terminally ill and there was no cure. Ye Feng couldn't help but sigh and said: "Tieta, please call me Tieta. Don't worry, your brother is fine for the time being." The strong man with red beard turned back in shock, looked at Ye Feng, and said: "You" Zizhu Zhenren retracted his fingers, sat back in the chair with a calm expression, and said: "You should know each other." The strong red-bearded man was relieved and hurriedly held the white-faced young man in his arms, whispering: "Brother, younger brother" Ye Feng said: "You smashed the killing sound with a hammer and were rushed into the ruins by the shock wave. Your brother thought you were dead and was so heartbroken that he fell into a coma. Your brother's relationship must be very good." "Yes." Two lines of tears fell from the corners of the eyes of the red-bearded man, "Our parents died young, leaving us brothers to depend on each other. My brother is my life and the meaning of my life. Xiaofeng Wanyue is the one who can destroy me alone. It has nothing to do with my brother. I will accept it no matter how you punish me. I just ask you to let him go." This sentence was said so sincerely that Master Zizhu and the three elders all sighed. Ye Feng also felt sour in his heart. Zizhu Zhenren said: "Iron Tower, don't worry, I have a few questions I want to ask you." The reaction of the red-bearded man was beyond everyone's expectations. Master Zizhu's words seemed to tug at his nerves, making him shiver. His face suddenly turned a purple color, his eyes filled with fear. He avoided Zizhu Zhenren's gaze and said in a trembling voice, "Don't ask me, I don't know anything." "Obviously, he's scared. What is he afraid of? Master Zizhu spoke softly and said, "Iron Tower, don't worry, this is the Xuanqing Immortal Sect." "It's the same everywhere, it's the same everywhere." The strong man with red beard looked around in fear, as if there was a ferocious beast hidden in the air around him. And the words 'Xuanqing Immortal Sect' could not bring him any sense of security. Ye Feng's heart trembled. Zizhu Zhenren¡¯s expression changed drastically. The words of a strong man with red beardThe hidden meaning in it was too obvious - what he was worried about was far more powerful than the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is the most powerful force in Lihentian. The leader Zizhu Zhenren and the three elders are all the strongest among the ten thousand. It is hard to imagine that in the Buro Realm, there would be any force that could defeat the Xuanqing Immortal Sect with an overwhelming advantage. "I understand, they asked us to die, they asked us to die" The red-bearded strong man suddenly hugged his head, the expression on his face became more and more horrified, as if he was on the verge of collapse. Ye Feng understood that the "they" in the red-bearded man's mouth referred to Li Yun and others. In order to turn the conflict into friendship, Li Yun gave the red-bearded brother as a gift to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 24: A Tree Analyzing the significance of Li Yun sending the red-bearded man to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Ye Feng realized that in addition to quelling the destruction of Xiaofeng Canyue, this move seemed to have a deeper meaning. The strong man with red beard belongs to Li Yun. Since Li Yun made the decision to sacrifice the strong man with red beard, it is expected that he will not reveal even a word of the information he knows. The strong man with the red beard has the fighting power of the first level of Poxu, and he can be regarded as one of the top fifty strong men in Lihentian Realm. To make such a person despair, Li Yun, or the power Li Yun represents, is really terrible. Looking at the nearly collapsed red-bearded man, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. Facing a red-bearded brawny man who was as strong as Zizhu Zhenren, he actually had no idea. Obviously, what the red-bearded man said just now gave Master Zizhu a great shock. Zizhu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with uncertainty, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°My four words, Xuanqing Immortal Sect, cannot make this person feel at ease. Is there a hidden force in this Buro Realm that is far above me, Xuanqing?¡± "The leader is worried too much." The guardian elder Yuan He said, "In the thirteen realms of the Buro Realm, except for the Supreme Heaven Realm and the Divine Heaven, all the other twelve major heaven realms have an immortal sect in charge. In order to maintain the entire Flood Realm, In the Great Peace within the Luo Realm, 13,000 years ago, under the initiative of the strongest immortal sect, the Kuanglong Immortal Sect of the Nine Dragons Heaven Realm, the twelve great immortal sects formed an alliance to advance and retreat together, even if the hidden forces were there. If we don¡¯t take our Xuanqing Immortal Sect into consideration, it¡¯s absolutely impossible not to be afraid of the Twelve Great Immortal Sect Alliance.¡± Ye Feng's heart moved and he murmured: "Perhaps, this is the reason why Li Yun does not want to confront Xuan Qing." "That's right!" Zizhu Zhenren said, "The Alliance of the Twelve Great Immortal Sects is undoubtedly the strongest force within the Puluo Realm. Because of this, Li Yuncai turned the conflict into friendship and sent the iron tower to my Xuanqing as a sign of friendship. This means that this move can buy Li Yun and others time to find the Crown of the Creator. If the legend of the Crown of the Creator is true, then once they find the Crown of the Creator and collect the seven holy stones, The world is going to be in chaos.¡± "Oh?" Yuan He looked surprised and asked, "Why did the master say this?" Zizhu Zhenren sighed: "Because the legend of the Crown of the Creation God that is widely circulated in the Buro World is incomplete. In my Tongtian Pagoda's Sutra Pavilion, there is a volume that records the rumors about the Crown of the Creation God in detail. As long as Tao gathers seven holy stones, he can unlock the seal of the Creation God's Crown and open the door to time and space. This is only one of them. Second, once the seal is unlocked, the seven most powerful saints of ancient times will be released. Beasts. The sacred beast of the wood system, the ginseng doll; the sacred beast of the water system, the golden-eyed beast that avoids water; the sacred beast of the fire system, the red bird; the sacred beast of the earth system, the white tiger; the holy beast of the wind system, the golden-winged roc; the holy beast of the thunder system, Xuangui; and the strongest gold-type holy beast among all holy beasts, the five-clawed golden dragon." Ye Feng already knew the information about the seven sacred beasts, but it was obviously the first time for the others to hear it. Duan Muxiong, the elder of Xuanwu who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "In the atlas of holy beasts passed down from ancient times, there are more than thirty kinds of holy beasts in total. In the past fifty thousand years, except for the top seven holy beasts, the other various kinds of holy beasts have There are records of the birth of beasts. Therefore, we have always believed that these seven sacred beasts are just legends, but if the Crown of Creation God really exists, then we must carefully consider it. Otherwise, once Li Yun and others successfully find and restore Creation. God¡¯s Crown, the whole world will be turned upside down.¡± After Duanmuxiong finished speaking, the entire hall fell into silence. Only the strong man with red beard was holding his head, shivering, and his clothes rustled. Ye Feng thought to himself that there was obviously a huge and mysterious force behind Li Yun and others. This force may have already launched an operation to find the Crown of the God of Creation and the seven holy stones. It is very likely that one or two of the remaining five holy stones are in the hands of this force. With this thought, Ye Feng secretly sacrificed the Creation God Crown and released a map in his mind that marked the location of the Holy Stone. He found that the positions of two Holy Stones overlapped, both in the Supreme Heaven Realm and near the Divine Heaven. Such discovery strengthened Ye Feng's judgment. After collecting the seven sacred stones, the God of Creation Crown can open the door to time and space, helping the owner of the God of Creation to travel through the world. Although this is just a legend, Ye Feng firmly believes that this is his only hope to see his parents again and fulfill his filial piety. The force that Li Yun belongs to is powerful and mysterious. Since two holy stones may have fallen into their hands, it is necessary to learn as much information about this force as possible. Ye Feng slowly squatted in front of the red-bearded man and asked calmly: "Iron Tower, what are you afraid of?" The strong man with red beard slowly raised his head, his eyes were confused and empty. Ye Feng repeated it again: "What are you afraid of?" "What am I afraid of, what should I be afraid of Hahahaha" The red-bearded man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Isn't it just death? Sooner or later, I will die, I am afraid of nothing, I am not afraid of anything!"   "Then" Ye Feng's tone was very calm, "You can die, but where is your brother?" The strong man with red beard immediately stopped laughing wildly and was stunned on the spot. Ye Feng said: "Tieta, your brother is seriously ill and I'm afraid he won't live long. Looking at the entire Lihentian Realm, perhaps only the Xuanqing Immortal Sect has the ability to save him. Therefore, you must make a correct decision." After saying that, Ye Feng crossed his arms across his chest and looked at him calmly. Master Zizhu and others were also sitting in the seats, each stroking their long beards without saying a word. In the unbearable silence, cold sweat condensed on the forehead of the strong red-bearded man, and large sweat beads slid down his cheeks, making a crackling sound. He stared at the ground blankly for a long time, then looked up at Ye Feng, his eyes full of resentment. Ye Feng asked calmly: "What are you afraid of?" "You have to promise to let my brother live!" The red-bearded man's voice was slow and low. "I can't guarantee it, but I will try my best." "You are very honest." The red-bearded man smiled bitterly, "I know that my brother will not live long. I just hope that he can live longer." Ye Feng sighed lightly. The red-bearded man is willing to sacrifice everything for his younger brother, which is really admirable. If it weren't for his different stance, Ye Feng might have become friends with this man who valued friendship. Hearing the hint of relief in the red-bearded man's words, Master Zizhu said: "Iron Tower, don't worry, as long as you tell us what you know, I will guarantee, as the headmaster of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, to protect your brother. " "Okay." The red-bearded man looked sadly at the white-faced young man, "As long as my brother can survive, I can do anything. What I say next may be unimaginable, but I can guarantee that every word I say will be true. It is true." "Yes." Master Zizhu nodded. The strong man with red beard closed his eyes, looked up to the sky and took a long breath, with a painful expression on his face, as if he was lost in memories. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said slowly: "Three years ago, my brother and I were very ordinary, with only two or three levels of strength. I was not three feet tall, and my brother had no incurable illness. At that time, we It was two woodcutters from Lihentian who made a living by chopping green trees. One day, a man covered in black clothes with only one eye exposed came to us and took me to a completely unfamiliar place. " "There, he forced us to take a purple pill for three hundred and sixty days, one pill a day. After three hundred and sixty days, we were pleasantly surprised to find that our cultivation level had actually improved to Chong Lingba. It's funny to say that at that time, I actually regarded that person as a benefactor and was grateful. What we didn't expect was that in the next seven days, our bodies changed dramatically. He grew into a giant three feet tall, and my brother fell into great pain. His internal organs seemed to be festering from the inside, and he vomited a lot of blood every day. " Having said this, Ye Feng frowned and said, "It seems to be a backlash." "Yes." The red-bearded man looked at Ye Feng, "It's a backlash! There were about a thousand people taking the pill with us, and about five hundred people took the first pill within an hour, because Their bodies rotted and died, and another four hundred people died of blood vessels bursting within three days after their cultivation was improved because they could not withstand the backlash of the pill. In the end, less than one hundred people survived. They all have very obvious changes. Take our Yao Yue six as an example, Qu Nu was originally a very beautiful woman, but now, the corner of her lip is split to the base of her ear, which is very scary; Tiemian was originally very handsome, but his face is inexplicably different. A metal mask was born; the dwarfs are not short, and the bamboo poles are not thin, but they were all transformed into this by the elixir. It was extremely painful when the body changed. We tried to resist, but" The red-bearded brawny man's eyes dimmed, and after a long while he continued: "But when we wanted to resist, we discovered that our lives were no longer our own." "Oh?" Yuan He asked, "Why do you say that?" The red-bearded brawny man smiled miserably and replied: "We have to take a pill every other year, otherwise we will not be able to survive. The master took advantage of this to control us firmly. My brother and I were abandoned by the master , This means that we can live for at most nine months. I just hope that my brother can live peacefully for these nine months." Everyone looked at each other with shock. The headmaster Zizhu Zhenren asked solemnly: "Who is your master?" The strong man with red beard shook his head seriously: "I don't know." "So" Master Zizhu asked again, "Where were you taken three years ago?" The strong man with red beard still shook his head: "I don't know. When we left that place, we didn't?Consciousness, when we regain consciousness, we have already arrived in the Lingnan Region. " The information provided by the red-bearded brawny man was very limited. Master Zizhu looked solemn and shook his head slowly. It seemed that he could not judge the identity of the 'master' he mentioned from these words. Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "Iron Tower, what are the characteristics of that place?" "Characteristics? We were locked in a cave and could only see a limited view of the sky through the vents. I only remembera tree." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 25: The Great Success of the Water System "a tree?" "Yes." The red-bearded brawny man said, "The tree is not lush, the branches and leaves are sparse, and there are about hundreds of purple fruits on it." "Are there any other characteristics?" Guardian Elder Yuan He asked. The strong man with red beard shook his head: "No more." Yuan He said: "As far as I know, the total number of tree species that can bear purple fruits in the Buro Realm is thousands. This is not a characteristic, and we cannot judge the location of that place based on this." The judgment reached a deadlock, and the hall fell silent. "That's right." The red-bearded brawny man said suddenly, "I remember that the fruit looked like a newborn baby." "What?" Master Zizhu stood up suddenly, stared at the red-bearded man with piercing eyes, and shouted sternly, "Say it again." The red-bearded man was frightened by Master Zizhu¡¯s fierce reaction, and he quickly repeated: "The fruit looks like a newborn baby." Zizhu Zhenren suddenly collapsed back into his chair, his face was very pale, and he murmured: "Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit, how can it be Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit?" The three elders of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect also looked very ugly. Yuan He said in a deep voice: "Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit, how could such an evil thing appear in this world?" "I also think it's impossible!" Xuanwu elder Duan Muxiong said, "The inscriptions left over from ancient times say that the purple jade ginseng fruit tree is a mutation of the blue jade ginseng fruit tree, and its effects are extremely evil. The blue jade ginseng fruit tree is not uncommon. There are a total of three to four hundred trees in the Luo Realm, and our Xuanqing Immortal Sect has more than a dozen of them. But throughout the ages, there has never been a record of it. Iron Tower, are you wrong?" The Tower gave a wry smile and said: "I have been seeing the same scenery for a whole year. Do you think I could have seen it wrong?" Duanmuxiong was silent. While everyone was talking, Ye Feng had been carefully capturing the information about the purple jade ginseng fruit. At this moment, he was secretly thinking that there was a purple jade ginseng fruit tree in the last layer of the ancient ring in his space, but he had not yet met the conditions to open this layer of space. , so the efficacy of purple jade ginseng fruit is not understood. Among the three major categories of ginseng fruits, the white jade ginseng fruit can improve the cultivation level of warriors, and the blue jade ginseng fruit can not only enhance the cultivation level of practitioners, but can also be used to assist in the refining of various elixirs. But this purple jade ginseng fruit seems to have a very different effect. Ye Feng then asked: "Elder Duanmu, according to your understanding, what are the effects of this purple jade ginseng fruit?" Duanmuxiong sighed: "How could I know! In the history of the Bulo Realm, there is no record of the birth of the purple jade ginseng fruit tree. Naturally, no one knows the efficacy of the purple jade ginseng fruit. In fact, the history of our Bulo Realm , it¡¯s only a short period of thirty to forty thousand years.¡± The history of the Buro Realm is not long, which Ye Feng has long noticed. Human history is a process of constant exploration and exploration. Perhaps one day in the future, the efficacy of purple jade ginseng fruit will be revealed to the world and even written down in books. But now, this mysterious and evil purple jade ginseng fruit is undoubtedly stumping. Everyone in the hall. Ye Feng slowly looked around for a week and saw that everyone's expressions were filled with pain, even the strongest person from Lihentian, Zizhu Taoist, was no exception. The development of the matter undoubtedly exceeded everyone's expectations. Ye Feng couldn't help but become more alert to the mysterious forces behind the Yaoyue Six and Li Yun. On the other hand, such a large and mysterious force wants to seek the Crown of the Creator God and the seven sacred stones, which just shows that the rumors of the Crown of the Creator God are likely to be true. Collecting the Crown of the God of Creation and the seven holy stones in the groove can open the door to space and realize space travel. This is enough to excite Ye Feng. Ye Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Master Zizhu, and said: "It seems that this matter is not simple. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is the leader of my Lihentian, and they are the leader. In my opinion, this matter still needs you, Master Zizhu. Just come up with an idea.¡± Master Zizhu frowned and said nothing for a long time. Kong Xuan looked gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Headmaster, although Li Yun and others do not pose a threat in my Lihentian realm at present, once they find the legendary Crown of the Creation God, they want to use the Creation God The divine power of the crown rules the world, and if the party is united and opposed, there will be bloodshed. " Hearing this, Master Zizhu sighed deeply and said: "The peace in the Buro Realm has been maintained for nearly ten thousand years. Once it is broken, the consequences will be disastrous. The development of this matter is beyond our control. I intend to board the plane and rush to Jiulongtian." , the leader of the Xunxian Alliance - Master Nulong of the Nine Dragons Sky Mad Dragon Immortal Sect will discuss this matter. During my absence, I hope you will stick to Xuanqing to prevent any unexpected events." Everybody agreed one after another. Without further ado, Taoist Zizhu stepped on his sword and left immediately. The two elders Xuanwu and Hu Jiao also returned to their duties. The hall of Tongtian Pagoda became quiet. Kong Xuan said to Ye Feng: "Little brother?Today, during the strong battle, our law enforcement team suffered a disaster. I must rush back to Wild Wolf Valley and bring out a few more people to supplement the combat effectiveness of the law enforcement team. The two Iron Tower brothers will be left under your care. " Ye Feng nodded and responded: "Okay, I will stay in Lihentian for a few days. In addition, I promised Tieta that I will do my best to save his brother, so naturally I will not break my promise." The tower immediately cast a grateful look at Ye Feng. After Kong Xuan left, Ye Feng ordered Yu Wenmu to take the Tieta brothers down to rest, and then rushed back to Jiang Yingying's residence with Ye Chen. Ye Feng¡¯s wife and children are all in the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Therefore, Ye Feng has very sufficient reasons to defend the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Thinking of seeing his beloved wife again soon, Ye Feng's heart couldn't help but throbbing. Expecting that Ying Yingding also missed him very much, he couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. After entering the mansion, Ye Feng saw at a glance that Jiang Yingying and Mu Die were sitting side by side under the shade of a tree, both looking at a picture of female celebrities and discussing something with each other. "Sister, I can't embroider these plum blossoms well." "Don't be anxious, sister. Look, when you embroider plum blossoms, you have to do this" It turned out that the two sisters were discussing the craftsmanship of female red. Ye Feng laughed dumbly, walked up and said, "Yingying, Die'er, you two are so elegant." When the two girls looked back and saw Ye Feng, they were immediately overjoyed and both came forward to greet him. Jiang Yingying said: "I am alone, and I am thinking about letting my sister come and live with me. My sister practices very hard on weekdays, and occasionally embroidering needlework becomes a pastime. By the way, my sister said that he is getting married in the sun, so he wants to Make yourself a beautiful wedding dress.¡± "Sister, why did I ever say" Mu Die lowered her head and peeked at Ye Feng, with a blush on her cheeks. Looking at the two of them, Ye Feng suddenly felt that for them, no matter how hard and hard he put in, it was all worth it! With the beauty by your side, isn¡¯t this a beautiful dream? After a long time, Ye Feng suddenly realized when the majestic wind blew. He stroked Mu Die's hair and said with a smile: "You two are together, you are less lonely, and I feel relieved." The two girls looked at each other and smiled. Afterwards, Jiang Yingying made some side dishes, and Ye Feng and the four of them sat under the shade of the tree, feeling the dappled sunshine through the branches and leaves, and enjoyed a rare meal. "It's a pity that the comfortable and comfortable time is always short-lived, and Ye Feng still has a lot of things to do. After the reunion, Ye Feng immediately left Xuanqing and rushed to the immortal sect closest to Xuanqing. With strong enemies ahead, the best way is to work hard to improve your own strength. This immortal sect is called Zhenghe, which is 41,000 miles away from Xuanqing. It ranks seventh among the ten immortal sects in Lihentian. Its strength is much higher than that of Xiaofeng Canyue, and there is naturally no shortage of high-grade essence stones and spiritual cores of various types in the treasure house. Ye Feng traveled all the way and stayed on Putuo Mountain outside the Zhenghexian Sect until late at night. Then he sneaked into the treasure house of the Zhenghexian Sect at night and swept away all the essence stones and spiritual cores. Following the same pattern, one night later, Ye Feng stole three immortal sects in a row and obtained countless high-grade essence stones and spiritual cores from various departments. There has been peace in Lihentian for a long time, and the three major forces, the family, the casual cultivators, and the immortal sect, are in harmony with each other. These immortal sects did not expect that anyone would dare to sneak in and steal the treasure, so they only sent senior disciples within the sect to defend the treasure pavilion. But looking at the entire Lihentian, there are no more than thirty people who can compete with Ye Feng. How can the so-called senior disciples of each immortal sect be Ye Feng's combined enemy. The next day, when the three immortal sects found their senior disciples lying unconscious at the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Feng was already humming a little tune and counting his trophies in the depths of the uninhabited dense forest. The weakest of the three immortal sects is three times the size of Xiaofeng Canyue, and the number of fine stones and spiritual cores in its treasure pavilion is more than three times that of Xiaofeng Canyue. Because the number is too large to be counted accurately, Ye Feng can only make a rough estimate. There are seven series of spiritual cores, each with a number of millions; each of the seven series of fine stones, each has a number of more than three million. Ye Feng collected all the loot and immediately began to absorb water essence stones and water spiritual cores. The Holy Water Stone absorbs water energy crazily, and its color becomes purer. After absorbing three million water essence stones and 1.3 million water spiritual cores, the Holy Water Stone has taken on a crystal clear blue color. This is the color of the sea. Ye Feng closed his eyes slightly and intoxicatedly felt the fluctuations of the water element passing through the Water Sacred Stone. This was the rhythm of the Water Sacred Stone, like the waves of the sea, surging in the center of his mind. At the same time, a light blue halo of water element appeared on Ye Feng's body surface. After a long time, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliance. At the same moment, all the halos suddenly merged into his body. Ye Feng's whole person became calm, and his simple clothes made him look as ordinary as a woodcutter. And when he opened his hand?, a small light blue ball suddenly appeared. Immediately, Ye Feng's palm shook, and the ball suddenly turned into energy fluctuations. With a whoosh, it quickly swept away. Everything within dozens of miles around was wiped out by the fluctuations. Wrapped in ice crystals. This is the true power of the Water Holy Stone. Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, smiled, and walked out of the forest on ice crystals. The cultivation of the water element has reached its peak, and Ye Feng's every move reveals the temperament of a master. Now, no one in Lihentian can compare with Ye Feng. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 26: The Three Supreme Powers Near the Gods After leaving the forest, there is an endless stretch of hilly Gobi desert with jagged rocks. The scorching sun bakes the earth and steams everywhere. Yanlang Poyan liked this environment very much and kept jumping and roaring among the hot rocks. Ye Feng looked around and saw that this place was filled with fire elements and was very suitable for smelting, so he went all the way deep to find the hottest place and used it for smelting. , began to smelt a huge metal body composed of the core of meteorite iron. The second holy stone, the golden holy stone, is within this metal body. Therefore, even though he knew that the process would be long, Ye Feng had to be patient and do the smelting work carefully. Poyan acted as a guard. When Ye Feng was smelting the metal body, it would sometimes observe the surroundings vigilantly, and sometimes fly into the forest to hunt prey for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng could concentrate on the smelting. Ye Feng sat in front of the furnace, facing the fire, concentrating on it. This sitting lasted one hundred and sixty days. It has to be said that Ye Feng's luck was not good. He melted two-thirds of the huge metal several feet square before finding the Golden Holy Stone in the iron slurry. The Golden Holy Stone is a crystal that shines with golden light. It is filled with metal elements inside. When you twist it in your hand, the metal energy is naturally released and turns into sharp blades. It easily cuts through Ye Feng's palm. In an instant, blood drips from it. Metal energy is the most domineering and powerful energy among the seven energy systems. Although it cannot attack from a distance, when it comes to melee attacks, no energy system can surpass it. Ye Feng was greatly frightened and hurriedly shed blood to identify his master. After recognizing its master, the God of Creation¡¯s Crown released a powerful suction force, sucking the golden holy stone into the groove at the feet of the five-clawed golden dragon. Immediately, the shadow of a five-clawed golden dragon appeared in front of Ye Feng's eyes. Suddenly, an inexplicable pressure hit me. When facing the phantom of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, Ye Feng had never felt such domineering and powerful pressure. But at this moment, facing the five-clawed golden dragon, Ye Feng felt a sense of oppression in his chest. The body of the five-clawed golden dragon, which is dozens of feet long, is circling and winding. It has an outstanding momentum. Its sharp eyes are like a sharp blade that can penetrate a person's internal organs. Ye Feng took a long breath and sighed secretly, the five-clawed golden dragon is worthy of being the first of the seven holy beasts. The five-clawed golden dragon stared at Ye Feng. After a long time, he looked at Ye Feng, who was as small as an ant compared to himself, and slowly said: "Human, tell me your name!" "Ye Feng." Faced with the pressure, Ye Feng answered neither humble nor overbearing. "Humans" the five-clawed golden dragon's voice was ancient and vicissitudes of life. "When was the last time we saw humans? One hundred thousand years ago, two hundred thousand years ago? We have been sleeping for too long. Where are the other six? But who woke up before me?" "Yes." Ye Feng said, "I have seen a golden-eyed beast that avoids water." "Can you ask him to come out? I want to see an old friend." Ye Feng mentally established a connection with the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast. After a while, the shadow of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast appeared. Ye Feng originally thought he would see a touching scene of old friends reunited after a long absence. Unexpectedly, the two giant beasts were speechless. After a long time, the five-clawed golden dragon slowly said: "Old friend, I'm lucky that you're not dead yet." "Yes." The water-avoiding golden-eyed beast said, "What's even more fortunate is that after waking up, we are not enemies." Speechless again. The two giant beasts looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly they both turned their eyes to Ye Feng. The five-clawed golden dragon said: "We are sealed in the Crown of the God of Creation. Currently we can only release a little of our spirit. Only by gathering all seven holy stones again can we regain our freedom." Ye Feng nodded: "I understand." "Then, let's go back for the time being. We will collect the seven holy stones in the future, and we will help our master dominate the world" As the voice of the five-clawed golden dragon gradually weakened, the shadows of the two giant beasts gradually dissipated in the air. Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and took a long breath. If you heard it right, in the last sentence, the five-clawed golden dragon, which is at the top of the world's power, calls itself 'master'. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t open the seal of the Creation God Crown until I find the remaining five holy stones. The next step is to find the remaining five holy stones before Li Yun¡¯s forces! As soon as this thought came out, Ye Feng's heart trembled. Among the remaining five holy stones, two have overlapping positions and are located near the gods. As expected, these two holy stones should have fallen into the hands of the opponent. If they want to collect all seven holy stones, they will inevitably collide with the opponent head-on. Once there is a head-on collision, the competition will be strength. With one person fighting against an entire mysterious and powerful force, the chances of winning seem slim.   Ye Feng frowned slightly and pondered for a long time. He suddenly thought that if the hypothesis that two holy stones fell into the opponent's hands was true, then the opponent's leader would be positioned near the gods. The Near God Heaven is the ultimate heaven suspended above the other twelve heavens. This heaven is not large in area, with a radius of only eight or nine thousand miles. It is like an isolated island suspended in the sky. There are many ferocious spiritual beasts hidden in Jinshentian, and it is inaccessible. Therefore, there is not much information about Jinshentian, and it is even difficult to find a map that depicts the panoramic view of Jinshentian. "There are rumors that there are powerful hidden people living in the heaven near the gods. Thinking about it, the leader of the other force is likely to be one of these powerful hidden people. With this judgment, Ye Feng immediately left the rocky land and rushed towards the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. It has been half a year since we separated. Back at the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Ye Feng learned from Yu Wenmu that the return date of Taoist Zizhu has not yet been determined, and Kong Xuan has not returned to Xuanqing either. Currently, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect only has two elders, Hu Jiao and Xuan Wu, stationed there. Ye Feng had a bad impression of the guardian elder Yuan He, so he went to Xuanwu elder Duan Muxiong and asked about the situation near the gods. As a distinguished guest of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, Ye Feng received a feast from Duanmu Xiong. Duanmuxiong invited Ye Feng to his seat, ordered the maids to prepare wine and food, and poured tea for Ye Feng, saying: "Little brother, you have been away for half a year. The headmaster and Elder Kong have not returned yet. Yuan and I The two elders have been worried all day long, but now that you are back, we can feel relieved. " Ye Feng only blamed the experience of the past six months on seclusion and practice. Then, Ye Feng turned the conversation to the near-shentian and said: "I am a person who has ascended from the lower world and don't know much about the Fuluo Realm. Recently, I read some about Fuluo Realm. According to the biography of the geography of the Luo Realm, it is found that among the thirteen major heavens of the Bulo Realm, only the Near God Heaven has no immortal sect stationed there. I wonder if there is something special about the Near God Heaven." Duanmu Xiong said with a smile: "It is not without reason that the Near God Heaven is known as the ultimate heaven. The radius of the Near God Heaven is only eight or nine thousand miles, but it is full of high-level spiritual beasts. Cultivators below the fifth level of Chong Ling are in the Near God Heaven." God¡¯s Heaven can only last twelve hours, so no one is willing to establish a sect in the God¡¯s Heaven.¡± "In this case, isn't the Near God Heaven a deserted place with no one at all?" "No, no. In the heaven near the gods, there are three powerful men and a fairy city, so there is a saying of three saints and one city." "Oh?" Ye Feng immediately became interested. Duanmuxiong saw that Ye Feng was interested in Jinshentian, so he introduced in detail: "It is rumored that there is a high mountain in the center of Jinshentian. At the foot of the mountain, eight-level spiritual beasts are as dense as ants. The higher you go up, the more powerful the spiritual beasts are. When we get close to the top of the mountain, there is a sacred beast, and on the top of the mountain, there is the most powerful sacred beast in the legend, the five-clawed golden dragon. In such a dangerous environment, no one without peerless strength can survive. The three strongest people in the Buro Realm live in the Near God Heaven." Ye Feng nodded, thinking in his mind that the leader of Li Yun's force was probably one of these three strong men. Duanmu Xiong continued: "These three people have been hidden from the world for a long time. The world has long forgotten their real names, but their code names are familiar. The war-hungry Shura, the good and evil Naga and the mysterious Of the heavenly beings, these three people each occupy a corner of the divine heaven. Unless something big happens, they will never show up. As for that city, it is an ancient ruin that is opened once every three hundred years. Whenever the ancient city is opened, the three supreme powerful men will appear. We will gather the world's strongest men to search for treasures in the ancient city. All the high-grade royal weapons that are wandering in the Buro Realm come from the ancient city." Ye Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t the royal weapon made by a weapon refiner?¡± "No, no." Duanmu Xiong shook his hand, "The strongest weapon refiner in the Buro Realm is named Cheng He. His highest achievement is that he spent three hundred years to refine a medium-grade weapon. A royal weapon. Looking at the history of the Bulo Realm, this is the only middle-grade royal weapon that has been refined by a weapon refiner. The other middle-grade royal weapons and all high-grade royal weapons came from the ancient city of Jinshentian." "The ancient city" Ye Feng murmured, narrowing his eyes slightly. Duanmuxiong asked: "Little brother, are you interested in that ancient city?" Ye Feng shook his head slightly and said: "This ancient city seems to be a treasure house." "Yes." Duanmu Xiong stroked his long beard and nodded, "Moreover, it is a treasure house left behind from another world. Whenever the ancient city is opened, there are always hundreds of people in the three supreme powerhouses in all the heavens of the Baluo Realm. Under the organization, they went into the ancient city to hunt for treasures. However, eighty-nine out of ten people left the city, and ten returned out of a hundred people. And among these ten, seventy-eight people were seriously injured and returned empty-handed. Within a year, they were gone. They die with hatred. Only one or two people succeed in finding the treasure." "So" Ye Feng asked the last question, "How to get to the God's Heaven?" "Haha" Duanmu? Hehe smiled, "My little brother is really interested in Jinshentian. It doesn't hurt to tell you. Jinshentian does not have a teleportation array, but as long as the cultivation level is above Poxu level one, it can withstand the strong wind vortex of Jinshentian. Then you can step on the sword and enter the near-shentian. Counting on the fingers, it has been less than five years since the opening of the ancient city. Maybe after a while, the three supreme powerhouses Shura, Naga, and Tianzhong will jointly issue a hero post and summon everyone. Lu Qiang entered the ancient city to hunt for treasure." "Five years Many thanks to Elder Duanmu, Ye Feng bids farewell." After saying that, Ye Feng clasped his fists in salute and left Duan Muxiong's house. Duanmuxiong watched Ye Feng leave and sighed: "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It's great to be young." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 27: Conditions for Opening the Last Level After leaving Duanmuxiong's mansion, Ye Feng walked alone on the forest path of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Recalling Duanmuxiong¡¯s introduction about the Three Saints and One City, Ye Feng realized that what he was about to face was one of the three strongest people in the Buro World. ?????? Shura who is addicted to war, Naga who is both good and evil, and the mysterious Celestial Beings, which one of these three people is the leader of the forces behind Li Yun? Walking to a remote corner, Ye Feng sacrificed the Creation God's Crown, released the map, zoomed in on the Near God's Heaven, and carefully observed the terrain near the God's Heaven. What Duanmuxiong said is true. The area near Shentian is not large, and the terrain is steep. There are many dense forests and dangerous areas. The mountains are beautiful, and among them there is a dangerous peak in the center. Among the remaining five holy stones, the wood holy stone and the fire holy stone overlap in position and are located on the west side of the near-shentian. Based on this information alone, it is impossible to determine which strong person holds these two holy stones. Ye Feng took back the map and thought to himself, since there are two holy stones in the Near God Heaven, it is imperative to climb to the Near God Heaven. After absorbing millions of high-grade water essence stones and water spiritual cores, Ye Feng's water cultivation has reached the peak of breaking the void, but his metal cultivation only stays at the realm of breaking the body. Shura, Naga, and the Heavenly Ones have reached the top of the Baluo Realm. It is expected that their cultivation will not be below the Poxu Peak. It is undoubtedly a very stupid act to rush to the Near God Heaven without confirming the identity of the opponent. . Who among these three is his opponent? Ye Feng thought hard for a long time, and suddenly thought of someone. Li Yun. Yes, it¡¯s Li Yun! Li Yunzun is the Venerable Nanli, and his status is far above the Nine Demons and Phantom. It is impossible not to know the identity of the leader of the mysterious force. As soon as this thought came out, Ye Feng immediately felt the urge to find Li Yunyi and find out what happened. At this moment, the scene of Li Yun breaking through the confinement of the pagoda and blowing away seven middle-grade royal weapons with one punch emerged again. At that time, Ye Feng was just a martial artist, looking up to this powerful existence like an ant. Li Yun is very strong, so strong that he killed the Yin Demon, one of the Nine Demons under the King, with just one punch, and destroyed the ¡®Ni Yin¡¯, one of the three spiritual treasures of the Kong family, just by talking and laughing. but¡­¡­ Ye Feng slowly clenched his fists, and a smile appeared on his lips. I, Ye Feng, am no longer the weak warrior I used to be. I have the strength to challenge the strongest in the world. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Feng's eyes flashed, his body moved, and he disappeared from the spot. The next moment, Ye Feng returned to Jiang Yingying and Mu Die's dormitory. At that time, the moon was bright, the stars were sparse, and the cool breeze was blowing. Mudie was practicing in her room, while Jiang Yingying was planting vegetables in front of the house. This was a habit she had developed. Every dish, from the initial selection of seeds to sowing, to harvesting, and then to In the end, she cooked delicious food for Ye Feng. No matter how big or small, she had to do everything by hand. It seemed that only in this way could she fulfill her responsibilities as a wife. Seeing Ye Feng come back, Jiang Yingying straightened up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said with a smile: "My husband is back." Ye Feng took Yingying into his arms and said softly: "Madam, why do you have to work so hard?" "It's not hard work." Jiang Yingying whispered, "I'll make some side dishes later and serve wine to my husband." Ye Feng smiled knowingly, and a soft light flashed in his eyes. "Ah, brother, I seem to hear your voice." Just when Lang was thinking about his concubine, Yu Wenmu's voice suddenly rang out at an inappropriate time. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, opened the door of the house, and saw Yu Wenmu, covered with frost, standing in the night. Yu Wenmu rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Brother, today you returned to Xuanqing. You only met with your younger brother once, and then left in a hurry. My younger brother has been holding back his alcohol addiction for half a year, just waiting to have a drink with his elder brother, but he didn't I dared to disturb the two sisters-in-law, sohehe, I just waited at the door of the eldest brother's house. " "You've been waiting for me for two hours?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly. "Less than two hours. This" Yu Wenmu glanced behind Ye Feng, "I have prepared the wine. I wonder if I can ask my sister-in-law to prepare two side dishes? My sister-in-law's cooking skills are unparalleled in the world. After eating for a while, I won¡¯t want to eat it for a second time.¡± Jiang Yingying followed Ye Feng and said with a smile: "What's so difficult about this? Give me half a stick of incense and I'll prepare the side dishes to go with the wine." After saying that, Jiang Yingying picked some fresh vegetables and ran to the kitchen. Mudie heard the sound and came out. Seeing this, she went to help Jiang Yingying. Yu Wenmu gave Ye Feng a punch and said, "Brother, you are so lucky to have such a good family. It's so enviable." "Okay, okay, you're the only one who talks a lot! Come on, let me taste your wine first to see if it can be on the table."   "This is the natural wine dripping from the wine rock in the southern part of Lihentian. It takes ten years to fill a jar. It is extremely precious and rare. I also spent a lot of effort to get it." Yu Wenmu carefully held it out. A jar of wine was delivered to Ye Feng, "The younger brother thought that he couldn't keep good things to himself, so he kept it for half a year, waiting for the elder brother to come back, and drink with him." This wine jar is sealed with cellar mud, but it still cannot seal the mellow aroma of the wine. Ye Feng took a slight sniff and felt that the aroma of the wine was refreshing, and his mood immediately improved. Both of them are good drinkers. Without saying much, they immediately put out empty bowls and enjoyed the wine. After drinking for three rounds, Ye Feng said: "Brother, half a year ago, I handed over the Iron Tower brothers to your care. How are they doing now?" Yu Wenmu said: "The eldest brother said that he would do his best to save his younger brother in Iron Tower, so naturally the younger one dare not neglect him. In the past six months, I often entered the Xuanqing Alchemy Pavilion to look for high-grade elixirs, but I could only barely keep the young man alive. That young man is reallytoo weak." Ye Feng was doubly surprised and said: "The Xuanqing Immortal Sect has a long history and must have stored a lot of high-quality elixirs. Even so, it cannot cure the white-faced young man's disease. Is it because the disease is too special?" Yu Wenmu nodded and said: "During this period, I also invited many alchemists to come to diagnose the disease. I only said that there was an extremely strange energy in his body that was constantly corroding the internal organs. Even if he exhausted all the high-grade elixirs, he could only cure the disease." It is impossible to recover by delaying death. If you want to completely cure it, you can only start at the root of the disease.¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng thought to himself that the cause of the serious illness of the white-faced young man was undoubtedly the elixir that improved their cultivation in a short period of time, and this type of elixir was most likely made from the purple jade ginseng fruit. Therefore, if you want to cure white-faced youth, you must find purple jade ginseng fruit. At present, my water system cultivation has reached the peak of breaking the void. Whether I have the qualifications to open the last layer of the space ring needs to be verified urgently. Ye Feng was thinking about the purple jade ginseng fruit, so he drank a little absent-mindedly. After a while, Jiang Yingying and Mu Die presented several plates of exquisite side dishes. Ye Feng and Yu Wenmu had a few drinks and ate some side dishes, then dismissed Yu Wenmu and climbed the back mountain alone. The mountain behind the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is a purple bamboo forest. Under the moonlight, the bamboo shadows sway, giving it a unique charm. Ye Feng ignored the scenery and found a quiet place, calling out Baiyu Tai Sui and Mrs. Biyu. Mrs. Biyu bowed politely and said, "I have met the master." Ye Feng said: "Mrs. Biyu, what are the conditions for opening the last level?" Mrs. Biyu smiled and said: "The last layer of the space ring is very special. When the old master was still alive, he set very strict conditions for the opening of the last layer. First of all, the new master's cultivation must be at the fifth level of Poxu. Above; secondly, you need a high-grade royal weapon as the key; thirdly, you need to defeat the slave family¡¯s husband, Zique. Once the above three conditions are met, the last floor will be opened, and the treasures in the three floors are available for you to take.¡± "Uh" Ye Feng's face suddenly turned bitter. Having reached the fifth level of Poxu, I can do my best to fight Zique, but where can I, Ye Feng, find that top-grade royal weapon? Looking at the entire Lihentian, there is only one high-grade royal weapon. More than three thousand years have passed since the last time this high-grade royal weapon was born. At this time, the whereabouts of this royal weapon are unknown. It is not easy to find a high-grade royal weapon that has been lost in the Lihen Heaven Realm with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. I am afraid that even if you try hard, you will not be able to achieve it. It seems that we can only think of other ways. In desperation, Ye Feng slowly left the Zizhu Forest and walked towards Elder Xuanwu's mansion. Duanmuxiong was meditating at home and was surprised to see Ye Feng go and come back. He chuckled and said, "Little brother, do you have anything to ask this bad old man like me?" Ye Feng nodded. Duanmu Xiong stroked his long beard, nodded slightly, and said: "If you have anything to do, just ask, I will tell you everything I know." Ye Feng said: "Elder Duanmu, do you know any strong man in the Buro Realm who has a top-grade royal weapon in his hand?" "Young people really have a wide range of hobbies." Duan Muxiong led Ye Feng to his seat and said with a smile, "This Balo Realm is vast, with thirteen major heavenly realms and nearly a thousand areas. Strong men have emerged in large numbers throughout the ages. The history of the Balu Realm There are a total of thirty-six records of the birth of high-grade king weapons. I only have one from Hentian, and the rest of the heavens only have one or two high-grade kings. The total number of utensils is more than fifteen." "So" Ye Feng asked, "Who among the known strong men possesses top-grade royal weapons?" Duanmu Xiong said: "Excluding the high-grade royal weapons that disappeared with their masters, there are seven known royal weapons in existence. Among them, we, the Immortal Sect Alliance of the Baluo Realm, have a total of four in our hands. The largest family in the Baluo Realm?The Tian Leng family in Kowloon holds one, and the other two are in the hands of two major casual cultivators. Of these two great loose cultivators, one calls himself Yun Zhonghe. This person is elusive and likes to seduce other people¡¯s wives and daughters. Our Immortal Sect Alliance has tried to arrest him four times, but he escaped each time. The other person lives in Beicangtian Sword Tomb and is known to the world as As a foreign swordsman, this person has excellent swordsmanship, so it is best not to offend him. " "I understand, thank you very much, Elder Duanmu." Ye Feng thanked him and stood up to leave. Watching Ye Feng leave, Duan Muxiong couldn't help but sigh again: "Young people have many ideas, so it's better to be young!" Ye Feng left Duanmuxiong's house, thinking as he walked. There are a total of seven high-grade royal weapons in existence, four of which are in the hands of the Immortal Sect Alliance. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect is a member of the Puluo Realm Immortal Sect Alliance, and his wife and children are among the Xuanqing. Thinking about it this way, he can be considered a member of the Xuanqing. Naturally, the four royal weapons in the hands of the Immortal Sect Alliance cannot be moved. Then, the only options are the high-grade royal weapons in the hands of the Leng family and the two casual cultivators. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 28: Immortal Sect Alliance The Leng family is the strongest family in the entire Poluo world. "The crane in the clouds, its whereabouts are erratic. Swordsman, Handoido is outstanding. One force, two casual cultivators, neither one is easy to deal with. To open the last layer of the space ring, you need a high-grade royal weapon as a key, and if you want to get a high-grade royal weapon, you can only get it from them. Just when Ye Feng was thinking about it, the Babel Tower suddenly lit up, and the entire Xuanqing Immortal Sect was suddenly shrouded in light. This is a signal from the headmaster of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect to summon the top leaders of the sect. This means that Taoist Zizhu is back. Ye Feng felt happy and immediately flew towards the Babel Tower. At the same time, several figures flew towards the Babel Tower from different positions of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Ye Feng and another person landed in front of the tower at the same time, looking at each other and smiling. This person is none other than Duan Muxiong, the Xuanwu elder of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. This is the third time the two have met today. The two walked into the Tongtian Tower side by side, and saw Taoist Zizhu with his hands behind his back, looking at the swaying purple bamboo pattern on the wall in trance. "Master," Duanmuxiong said respectfully, "You are back." Zizhu Zhenren turned around, nodded slightly, and said: "It's been half a year since we've been apart. Nothing major happened in the sect." Duanmu Xiong said: "Lihentian is still calm. Li Yun and others have only been organizing people to search for the Creation God Crown, and have not become enemies with us." "That's good." Zizhu Zhenren slowly sat in the headmaster's throne, "Sit down." At this time, the guardian elder Yuan He and the law enforcement elder Kong Xuan also came to the Tongtian Tower. Kong Xuan has always been secretive. It seems that he has returned to the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, but no one knows that he has returned. Seeing Ye Feng, Kong Xuan nodded slightly. Ye Feng thought he was smiling. After sitting down, everyone looked at Master Zizhu. Master Zizhu slowly looked around at everyone and said nothing for a long time. From the performance of Master Zizhu, Ye Feng noticed something strange. It seems that things are not going well for the Kowloon Sky Mad Dragon Immortal Sect and his party. In the eyes of everyone, Zizhu Zhenren picked up the tea cup, put it to his mouth, but then put it down again. The bottom of the cup collided lightly with the coffee table, and the slight sound made Yuan He and Duanmu Xiong tremble slightly. Kong Xuan frowned and asked: "Headmaster, is there anything wrong with Jiulongtian and his party?" Master Zizhu sighed softly and said: "The peace that has been maintained in the Buro Realm for nearly ten thousand years is really going to be broken. I reported the matter in detail to Master Nulong of the Mad Dragon Immortal Sect, and Master Nulong immediately expressed his position, If the rumors of the Creation God Crown are true, this rare treasure cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of others. Later, Master Nu Long convened a gathering of the strongest Immortal Sect leaders in each heaven to discuss the matter together, and finally made me. Take the first step. I think in a few days, the strongest of the twelve great immortal sects in the Buro Realm will gather in Lihentian to look for the Creation God Crown." Yuan He exclaimed and said: "So, in a few days, I, Lihentian, will have two major forces. If this happens, won't I, Lihentian, be caught in the flames of war?" Taoist Zizhu looked at Yuan He and said: "Elder Yuan, why are you practicing so hard? Do you just want to live a mediocre life in peace? We are all mortals, and mortals cannot resist temptation, so I understand very well. Mad Dragon Master." Everyone fell silent. The two major forces collide with each other in the Lihen Heaven Realm, which will surely cause a bloody storm. The Lingnan Region will be the first to bear the brunt, and everyone in the Mu Mansion will not be implicated. Ye Feng's eyebrows knitted together when he thought of his beloved wife and a group of brothers who had gone through life and death in Mu's mansion. Taoist Zizhu said again: "The first thing we have to do after Master Nulong and others arrive is to kill Li Yun and force the forces behind Li Yun to show up. Before that, what we have to do is Good for battle." Ye Feng looked at Master Zizhu and asked: "Headmaster, are Master Nulong confident of defeating the opponent?" "Yes." Master Zizhu nodded slightly, "Master Nulong is the leader of our Immortal Sect Alliance. His strength is the highest in the Baluo Realm. Li Yun is just a person, but he is not worth mentioning." "Then" Ye Feng thought for a moment, "How does it compare with the three supreme powerhouses in the Near Gods?" "This" Master Zizhu was speechless for a moment. Ye Feng said: "Since we are going to launch a large-scale war, we must consider all factors completely. If the leader of the forces behind Li Yun is one of the three supreme powerhouses, do we have a chance of winning?" "We didn't expect this" Master Zizhu closed his eyes slightly and fell into deep thought. After a moment, Master Zizhu opened his eyes, looked at Ye Feng, and said: "The Immortal Sect Alliance has made a decision, and it's a done deal. No matter who the other party is or how strong it is,We will all give our best. The Immortal Sect Alliance has always been the most powerful force in the Puluo Realm. The total number of twelve Immortal Sects, Poxu and above, is no less than 800. Therefore, we will definitely win this war and take the Creation God Crown under our command. . " The obsession, desire and pursuit of exotic treasures are the common characteristics of all cultivators. Even Zizhu Zhenren is not exempt from vulgarity. When he said this, his eyes sparkled, and he seemed to be eight hundred years younger. Ye Feng sighed secretly. Ye Feng has concluded that the leader of the forces behind Li Yun is one of the three most powerful men in Jinshentian. Under his command are not only Li Yun, Phantom, and the Nine Demons under the King, but also more than a hundred people with similar strength to the Iron Tower brothers. Master. The Immortal Sect Alliance will face a tough battle. The Creation God Crown is too special. Its specialness and power have inspired the greed of the Immortal Sect Alliance. Zizhu Zhenren's heart was as calm as water. Faced with the temptation of the God of Creation Crown, he could no longer remain calm. Both sides want to get the Crown of the God of Creation, and a melee that sweeps the entire Puluo Realm is inevitable. But none of them could have expected that the crown of the God of Creation they had worked so hard to find had its owner. Its owner is sitting in the jade chair of the Tongtian Pagoda, sipping tea and thinking about how to put his wife, children, and brothers into a safe place. Taoist Zizhu and other senior officials of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect began a discussion, while Ye Feng listened quietly as an outsider. In the end, Zizhu Zhenren selected ten people to participate in the battle, including the three elders and the seven strongest disciples in the Immortal Sect. For the crown of the God of Creation, the most powerful man in Lihentian, who has passed his sixtieth year, devoted all the power of the Immortal Sect, just to win in one battle. Afterwards, Master Zizhu ordered the three elders to go down and prepare. Everyone left the Babel Tower and dispersed. Ye Feng returned to the small courtyard, called Jiang Yingying, Mu Die and Ye Chen, and Yu Wenmu, and said to several people: "Lihentian is about to fall into war, you have to follow me to a safe place." Jiang Yingying and Mu Die have already recognized Ye Feng, and the two women will follow Ye Feng wherever he goes. Ye Chen trusted his father and naturally had no objections. Only Yu Wenmu shouted: "I am a member of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, and I want to live and die with the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Last time in the battle at Yaoyue Mansion, I didn't use my full strength. This time, I I want to kill him." "What a shame, Yu Wenmu is the only one in the world who can speak such heroic words in such a vulgar way." Ye Feng looked at Yu Wenmu sideways and said, "Am I still your eldest brother?" Yu Wenmu immediately patted his chest and said, "Of course, as long as the eldest brother gives the order, the younger brother will be in the wind and fire." "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile, "I have a group of friends in the Lingnan Region. I will find a safe place for them, and you will receive a task, which is to keep them safe. Is there any problem?" "Nono problem." Yu Wenmu looked at the Tower of Babel, shrank his neck, and shouted, "Master, don't blame me. The elder brother has a destiny. As the younger brother, I have to listen." Ye Feng burst out laughing. Yu Wenmu said: "Brother, shall we bring the two Tieta brothers together? Firstly, Tieta's brother cannot live without medicine for a day. Secondly, Tieta can also help me to jointly protect several sisters-in-law and eldest brother's friends. ¡± "Okay." Ye Feng nodded. Half an hour later, Lingnan Territory, Mu Mansion. Mu Jiansheng, You Yong and others looked at Ye Feng in astonishment. When he came back this time, Ye Feng took his family with him and looked like he was moving, which surprised everyone. Ye Feng explained in a hurry, and then asked everyone to prepare their bags in order to move to a safe place. Everyone did not dare to neglect, and immediately packed up, and together with Ye Feng, rushed to the adjacent area at starry night. In a dense forest, Ye Feng found a flat land. Seeing that it was suitable for settling down, he and others built some houses here as a temporary residence. Then, Ye Feng brought Tie Ta to Ren Zixin and said to Tie Ta: "Among my three wives, Zixin specializes in elixirs and knows medicine. During this period, you can assist Zixin in refining elixirs to delay your death." My brother's condition. Since I promised you that I will do my best to cure your brother, I will not break my promise. Within half a year, I will definitely find a way to cure your brother." "Thank you, Brother Ye" Iron Tower plopped down and knelt down at Ye Feng's feet, "Brother Ye, don't worry, I, Iron Tower, will do our best to protect the safety of this place." Ren Zixin pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Long time no see, how come my husband recognizes so many younger brothers. Big guy, get up quickly. Since my husband has ordered me, I will do my best to save your brother. I am a master of elixirs." " After saying that, he picked up Ye Feng¡¯s arm and said ostentatiously: "Ms. sir, your beloved wife, I, can already refine eighth-gradeNow that the medicine is ready, I can't think of a hundred days before I can refine the ninth-grade elixir. " Refining high-grade elixirs often requires a large amount of precious herbs, so the method of elixirs is easy to get in and difficult to get out. Those who can refine seventh-grade elixirs are known as masters of rejuvenation. Those who can refine eighth-grade elixirs are less than a hundred people in the entire Puluo Realm. Those who can refine ninth-grade elixirs are now in the Puluo Realm. , only two people. In the world of elixirs, these two people are undoubtedly the masters among masters. One of them is the Medicine King in the Mysterious Fire Heaven Realm, the other is the Poison Queen in the Demonic Heaven Realm, and Ren Zixin is about to become the third person. Ye Feng stroked Ren Zixin's hair lovingly and said with a smile, "As expected of Zixin." "It should be said that you are indeed Ye Feng's wife." Ren Zixin snuggled proudly into Ye Feng's arms, pursed her lips and chuckled. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 29: Killing the Phantom Jiang Yingying and Mu Die came together, pulled Ren Zixin over, and the three girls went aside to whisper. Ye Feng called Tieta and Yu Wenmu to the entrance of the forest plain, drew a line on the ground, and said seriously to them: "This line is a lifeline. During the time I am away, no matter whether it is a spiritual beast or a Humans, anyone who crosses this line will be killed. Do you understand?¡± For Yu Wenmu, Ye Feng is his savior and his eldest brother. For Tieta, Ye Feng¡¯s wife Ren Zixin is the only hope to save her younger brother. Therefore, Ye Feng believes that they will do their best to protect the safety of this place. The two looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Ye Feng felt very relieved and left the clearing in the forest with peace of mind, returning all the way to the Lingnan Territory. The Tianjing Pavilion in Lingnan Territory was empty and looked very depressed. Ye Feng stepped into the Tianjing Pavilion, found a jar of good wine, sat cross-legged on the ground, and drank alone. The Lingnan region is about to fall into war, and the calm before the storm is extremely precious. Ye Feng calmly drank a jar of wine, then suddenly clenched his fist, and a blue light swayed from the surface of his fist. After a moment, the blue snow condensed, and everything around him was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystals. My water element cultivation has reached the peak of breaking the void. Who among the strongest people in the world can surpass me? Ye Feng smiled boldly, took out a ninth-level gold stone, and threw it into his mouth. There was a clicking sound, and the gold stone shattered between his teeth. The strands of gold energy turned into streams and melted into the golden stone. Then, the second one, the third one ?? Rapid absorption is the talent of the Holy Stone, the same is true for the Water Holy Stone, and the same is true for the Gold Holy Stone. Ye Feng stole countless high-grade essence stones and spiritual cores from the Lihen Celestial Sect, and there were millions of them in one line alone. Ye Feng quickly absorbed the gold elements in the essence stones and spiritual cores to supplement the Golden Holy Stone. It took one day to absorb three million gold essence stones and 1.5 million gold spiritual cores. The Golden Holy Stone finally turned into pure gold. . The cultivation of the metal system has finally reached the peak of breaking the void. Ye Feng opened his palm, and the golden energy condensed into a small golden sword in his palm. The sword body was sharp and exuded a domineering and fierce aura. Then, Ye Feng clenched his fist, and the golden sword suddenly turned into dots of golden light and melted back into Ye Feng's body. Ye Feng turned around and looked outside, only to see a wisp of the setting sun about to fall into the Western Mountains, and the sky was as red as blood. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The road to becoming a strong man is full of blood and blood. Ye Feng has long been accustomed to fighting and seeing death, but where is the end of the road to becoming a strong man? Powerful, but has an end? At least, it¡¯s not the end yet. A knowing smile appeared on Ye Feng's lips, and he walked out. After half a stick of incense, in the Lingnan Region, Yaoyue Mansion. The newly built palace was shining brightly under the afterglow of the setting sun. Li Yun stood at the entrance of the palace with his hands behind his back, looking at the setting sun on the horizon with a sad expression. Zhuge Hao stood behind him with his eyebrows lowered and his eyebrows filled with respect. "Hao'er." Li Yun said softly, "Look at today's sunset, isn't it particularly magnificent?" "Yes, Master." Zhuge Hao replied respectfully, "The setting sun is like blood, and the breeze is like song. Only heroes can understand the meaning." "No." Li Yun pointed to a cloud under the setting sun, "I'm talking about that cloud. Look at it, does it look like a beautiful woman with a fluttering skirt?" "Master is remembering the past." "Hey, everyone says that the past is like the wind and fleeting, but some things are unforgettable and cannot be forgotten as long as I live. Sometimes, I think that if I die, it will be over but I will miss it. But when I use the knife When it is placed on the neck, the body will instinctively release strength and shatter the blade. This is a fighting instinct that has been cultivated for a long time. For me, being strong is not a good thing. " "Master" Zhuge Hao's voice sounded sad. Li Yun changed the topic and asked: "Is there any news about the Creation God Crown?" Zhuge Hao lowered his head and replied in a low voice: "Master, there is no news yet." ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± Li Yun sighed and slowly closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes, looked towards the clouds, and said loudly: "Friend, since you are here, please show up and see me." Before Li Yun finished speaking, there was a sudden flash of red light in the clouds, and a huge flaming wolf slowly fell down, with a person on its back, tall and straight, with a calm face, it was Ye Feng. Li Yun smiled slightly and said, "Little friend, we meet again." "Yes." Ye Feng said, "This is the third time we have met. The first time we met, I was just a martial artist, and you were a god-defying existence. The second time we met, my silly brother was too reckless. I had no choice but to take the risk?Rescue. This time, I can finally have a fair conversation with you. " "Do you think you can?" Li Yun clenched his fist and suddenly became victorious. "I can!" Ye Feng's expression did not change and he answered decisively. "Hahaha" Li Yun looked up to the sky and laughed sadly, "The rising star of Canghong Continent came to the Buro Realm, and he is still a strong man, and he has not buried the reputation of Canghong Continent. Come on, young man, and I will fight Li Yun with Chi Fist." "Young man, don't worry, Venerable Nanli, just do it. I, Phantom, will handle it for you." Phantom's lewd voice suddenly sounded. Before he finished speaking, a huge black bat rose out of the palace, its eyes were blood red, The sharp teeth are dripping with disgusting mucus, and the whole body reveals a creepy aura of death. The spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, evil shadow! The phantom was dressed in black, standing on top of the bat, licking its blood-red lips, Jiejie smiled strangely, and said: "Hey, this Flame Wolf has a good momentum, but compared to my evil shadow, it is still a bit inferior. Jiejie Jie Jie, are you ready to die?" Yanlang Poyan lowered his body, and the flames around his body suddenly surged. He roared incessantly, obviously extremely angry. Ye Feng jumped down lightly, stroked Po Yan's head, and said with a smile: "Phantom, this friend of mine has a bad temper. You have to apologize to him later." "What a joke! Why should I, Phantom, apologize to a dead thing?" Phantom's eyes flashed with murderous intent, "You escaped last time, but today, you and your mount will die here. Evil Shadow, kill!" As soon as the word ¡®kill¡¯ was spoken, the huge bat suddenly turned into countless small bats, baring its sharp fangs and pounced towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng sacrificed the Heaven-Breaking King weapon and touched the sword's edge, and the three-foot long sword turned into a twenty-foot golden edge. Driven by the golden elements in the Golden Holy Stone, the golden edge shone brightly, and the dazzling golden light swallowed up all the bats in an instant. In the dazzling light, the screams of bats suddenly came out. After a while, the light dissipated, and the bat turned into wisps of black smoke and dissipated in the air. Phantom¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely pale. Li Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with light, and his expression changed slightly. Ye Feng smiled and said: "I'm sorry, Phantom, it seems that between you and me, it won't be me who dies." After saying that, he took a step lightly. One step, a hundred feet, and in the blink of an eye you are in front of the phantom. The phantom was frightened and hurriedly shouted: "Evil shadow, solid!" Black energy immediately condensed around him, turning into a shield with no blind spots. Ye Feng has already seen the defense of this shield. During the battle when Kong Xuan attacked Yaoyue, this shield not only withstood Kong Yi's killing sound, but also made Kong Xuan Cuizhu's attack invisible. Unfortunately, in this world, there is no absolute defense, only stronger attacks. Ye Feng glanced at Li Yun and saw that he had no intention of stopping him. He smiled slightly and said, "Senior Li, this junior is showing off his shame." After saying that, he clenched his fist and punched twice in succession. These two punches not only contain powerful fist techniques, but are also full of metal energy. ? Metal energy, the strongest melee attack energy. The first punch made a loud bang, and several huge cracks appeared where the punch landed. The second punch directly blasted the shield into black mist. The force of the punch continued unabated, with a blast that compressed the air. It was imprinted on the chest of the phantom who was in a panic and had no time to dodge. Bang! The phantom was blasted into a line of black light and slammed into the palace. The extremely domineering punch force penetrated his body and suddenly exploded, razing the huge palace to the ground. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Phantom barely raised his body and spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest was sunken, and most of his body was shattered. The pieces of flesh were scattered, blood flowed horizontally, and his body was almost completely destroyed. For practitioners who have reached the incarnation stage or above, even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the core is not destroyed, they can be reborn in Nirvana. However, if the physical body is severely damaged and is on the verge of destruction, the practitioner will suffer tremendous pain. The Phantom paid the price for his arrogance and contempt. Ye Feng walked towards him with a smile on his lips. The phantom was so frightened that he dragged his mutilated body towards the ruins behind him. At the same time, he shouted: "How can a top-grade royal weapon be a top-grade royal weapon? Venerable Nanli, help me!" "You are wrong." Ye Feng said calmly, "My Potian is just a middle-grade royal weapon." "Impossible, this is impossible!" Phantom roared crazily, opened his palms, and the huge bat emerged again. This is a battle between trapped beasts. Due to the heavy damage to Lingbao Evil Shadow, the giant bat¡¯s body surface is covered with fine lines, as if it is ready at any time.All may break. Ye Feng looked back at Li Yun and asked with a smile: "Senior Li, can you let me kill him?" Li Yun said calmly: "Please do it." "What? Venerable Nanli" Phantom was stunned. Li Yundao: "Phantom, I hate people who rape other people's wives and daughters the most in my life. In less than a year after taking over Yaoyue, hundreds of girls have been killed at your hands. If you weren't in the same camp, I would have killed you with my own hands." . Now that you are not strong enough, you can¡¯t blame others if you are killed.¡± After saying that, he put his hands behind his back and looked at the enchanting sunset on the horizon again. The phantom's face was ashen, its eyes were looking at Li Yun with hatred, and its mouth was loud like a wild beast. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the trapped beast still fought. The dying man suddenly bounced up like a carp, used the evil shadow of Lingbao, and sent the final blow to Ye Feng. Ye Feng only extended one finger. Whoosh! Blue light burst out from the fingertips, completely freezing the huge bat in the ice crystals. Immediately, Ye Feng moved his arm in, smashed the bat with his finger, and printed it directly on Phantom's forehead. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 30: Challenge Li Yun "break!" A soft drink. Phantom¡¯s head suddenly burst open from the inside out like a watermelon, with red and white bits scattered all over the floor. At the same time, a bat-shaped core broke through the flesh and blood and shot into the sky with a whoosh. "Hao'er" "Yes, Master." Zhuge Hao suddenly turned into a stream of light and chased after him. Li Yun looked at Ye Feng and smiled: "Little brother, there are only two of us left." As soon as the last word came out, Li Yun's eyes flashed, and he became full of momentum. He slowly clenched his fists, with a scorching light lingering around his body, and said boldly: "Come on, let my blazing fist test the edge of the younger generation." "Senior Li, I'm offended!" Ye Feng took a step forward and bumped his fists in front of his chest. The blue and gold lights on his fists intertwined and burst out with dazzling brilliance. Whizzing! The two people moved at the same time. No one could be seen, only afterimages and the roar of huge energy bursting out. With one breath, they collide with each other for 360 rounds, and the energy of the three systems of fire, metal, and water blooms into beautiful fireworks in the sky. The energy around the two people's bodies surged, setting off soaring waves in the air. The newly built palace was turned into ruins when Ye Feng bombarded the phantom. At this moment, the remaining bricks and tiles were swept up in the strong wind, hitting each other, roaring, and turning into dust all over the sky. Thousands of feet away, the veiled woman and others looked pale. The man with the bamboo pole said in shock: "Is there anyone in Lihentian who can fight to a draw with Venerable Nanli?" "As far as I know, there is no" The veiled woman murmured, her pupils suddenly shrinking, "It's not a tie." Before he finished speaking, he heard a huge roar, and in the sky thousands of feet away, blue light bloomed, and an extremely domineering energy wave passed by, throwing the veiled woman and others away. The veiled woman and others smashed dozens of houses before reluctantly stopping. They covered their chests, suppressing the gushing blood, and then looked at the ruins of the palace, only to see a person falling from the sky. This person is not Ye Feng. In the sky, Li Yun fell helplessly. As he fell, he turned to look at the horizon. A smile suddenly appeared on his lips, and he murmured: "Today's sunset is so beautiful." Bang! The next moment, he fell into the ruins, raising a cloud of dust. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and slowly lowered his head, saying: "Senior Li, I'm offended." Li Yun slowly opened his eyes, with a look of regret on his face, and sighed: "I'm still not dead." Ye Feng said: "Senior Li, why do you want to die?" Li Yun sat up, patted the dust off his body, and said sadly: "If life is more torturous than death, death is a kind of relief. I have risen to the top of the sky, and I only want to be the king in my life. I will die in the hands of my blazing fist." There are countless strong men. Later, when I was sealed in the Tower of Disillusionment and reflected on my life, I suddenly realized that when I was lonely, what I was thinking about was not the invincible strong man, but a touch. The hem of the blue skirt. I have never wanted to cherish the woman who has always been by my side. I drove her away several times because of my addiction to practice, and I made her heartbroken several times. Now I regret it for the rest of my life. I regret it so much. If I could see her again in this life, I would be willing to pay any price." Ye Feng sighed. The love between a man and a woman, the sorrow and separation, the most unforgettable thing in the world is the love between a man and a woman. Looking at Li Yun with a sad face, Ye Feng's mind flashed with lightning and he asked: "Senior Li, is that gentle woman called Lan Yuexin?" Li Yun looked up in shock: "How do you know?" "Senior Li, she has forgiven you." Ye Feng said softly, "In front of the Tower of Disillusionment, there is a mottled stone tablet with this text engraved on it: If you never leave me, I will never abandon you. I am born for you. , I died for you. Under the inscription, there are two names, one is you and the other is Lan Yuexin. I think the bones of senior Lan Yuexin should be buried under the inscription. Sheshe wanted to be with you. Let¡¯s die together!¡± "Lan'er, Lan'er" Li Yun muttered to himself with dull eyes, and suddenly looked up to the sky and howled, "Lan'er¡ª¡ª" A man doesn¡¯t shed tears easily, but he has not yet reached the point of sadness. The man's sorrowful crying and bursting tears vividly released his inner thoughts and regrets. Ye Feng looked at him silently, feeling the man's sadness, as if the only thing left between heaven and earth was the man's howling. The wind was blowing and the clouds were rising, and the sky was filled with dust. Ye Feng felt sad in his heart. Suddenly, there was a hint of coolness on his face. Open your palms and see them cleanBeautiful white snowflakes fell on the palm of my hand. Snowing. The first snow of the year fell in the midst of the man¡¯s painful cry. Ye Feng sat across from Li Yun, took out the wine jar, took a sip, then looked at Li Yun and said, "Do you want to drink?" Li Yun blankly took the wine jar handed over by Ye Feng, raised his head and drank a sip, then coughed violently. Ye Feng said: "This is the last jar of wine from Canghong Continent." Li Yun looked at Ye Feng: "Little brother, do you have anything to regret?" Ye Feng took back the wine jar, took a sip, and said: "Who in this world has a perfect life? Our pace is too hurried, and we will inevitably miss the beautiful scenery. I also miss it in my heart." After saying that, he handed the wine jar to Li Yun. Li Yun silently took the wine jar and drank silently. Ye Feng said: "Senior Li, there is one thing I don't understand. Why do you associate with people like Phantom and Sound Demon?" Li Yun put down the wine jar and said: "If I were really with them, I wouldn't have seen the Phantom being killed by you, but not come to the rescue. The conduct of these people is despicable, and working with them is simply torture. However, I do not have any choice." "Why?" Li Yun raised his head to meet the snowflakes in the sky and said: "I must help that person find the Crown of Creation. The Crown of Creation has the ability to travel through time and space. That person promised me that as long as he finds the Crown of Creation, he will open a door to time and space. , Let me go back to my era - the era of Lan'er and me." "You were cheated, this is impossible!" Ye Feng immediately said with certainty. Li Yun looked at Ye Feng in shock and asked, "Why?" Ye Feng said: "This is a paradox. The so-called paradox is inconsistency. Just imagine, if you go back to the era of senior Lan Yuexin, you will definitely stay with senior Lan Yuexin for the rest of your life. In this way, you will not You will be sealed under the Tower of Disillusionment later, and naturally you will not ascend to the Buro Realm. If you have never appeared in the Buro Realm, then whoever helps that person find the Crown of the Creation God will help. Who opens the so-called door of time and space? History exists objectively, and what has happened will not change. I once read ancient books and got some information about the Crown of the Creation God. The only things that the Crown of the Creation God can open are A door to space, not a door to time." "So" Li Yun's eyes dimmed, "I will never be able to see Lan'er again?" It is very cruel and ruthless to crush a person's hopes and dreams, but Ye Feng had to tell him: "Yes." "Ye Feng, you are cruel." Li Yun gave a bitter smile, "I knew that the hope of seeing Lan'er again was very slim, and I also thought that that person might be cheating on me, but I just didn't want to admit it. Now, I finally There is no last reason to live anymore.¡± "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, "The truly cruel person is you! You carry the love and hope of Senior Lan Yuexin. She loves you without asking for anything in return. She definitely hopes that you can live without sorrow. In this world, you only want to die. You failed Senior Lan Yuexin when she was alive, will you still fail her after her death? " Li Yun was startled. Ye Feng said: "Drink this jar of wine and think about it carefully. I will wait for you in Tianjing Pavilion." After saying that, he stood on tiptoe, covered with wind and snow, and landed on the head of Poyan. With a low roar, Poyan's huge body rose into the sky and disappeared into the deepening night. Li Yun stared blankly at the wine jar in front of him and murmured: "Lan'er, do you hope that I can live a good life? Really do you want me to live a good life?" He raised his head and looked up at the snowy sky, tears falling down his face. Then he raised the wine jar and drank most of the strong wine in one gulp. "Master." At this time, Zhuge Hao twisted the phantom's core between his two fingers and returned to Li Yun's side. Li Yun stood up and took his clothes with him. The wide corners of his clothes rustled in the wind: "Let's go, Hao'er, let's get out of here." Zhuge Hao was stunned: "Master, where are we going?" Li Yun looked into the distance and said thoughtfully: "Let's go where we should go." The master and apprentice walked slowly through the wind and snow and left Yaoyue Mansion. The veiled woman and others hiding in the dark looked at each other and said with an iron face: "Sister Qu, Phantom has been killed, Venerable Nanli has left, and there are only four of us left in the entire Yaoyue Mansion. You have always been the leader of a few of us. , do you think the four of us can find the Creation God Crown?" Qu Nu looked hard and said: "If you can find it, you have to look for it, and if you can't find it, you have to look for it. It will be less than half a year before the next pill distribution. If there is no progress by then, we will all die.You seize the time to urge all the immortal mansions to find the Crown of Creation God. I will go to the agreed place to leave a message to the master. " After saying that, his figure moved and disappeared into the flying snow. Tie Mian looked at the dwarf and the bamboo pole man and said, "Why are you standing there? Why don't you hurry up and urge all the immortal mansions! If it doesn't work, let's kill the chicken to scare the monkeys and let all the immortal mansions take a look at our methods." "Bah!" the dwarf spat, "We are all the master's dogs, how can we show off our authority in front of others. Bamboo pole, let's go, drink wine and eat meat, drink until you are exhausted, and you will not feel the pain in half a year." After saying that, he walked towards the depths of the moon. The man with the bamboo pole glanced at the iron mask, followed suit, took a sip, and then swayed and followed. The man in the iron mask had a dark and fierce look in his eyes, his teeth chattered loudly, and he cursed in a low voice: "You two bastards, I will report to the master another day and let him chop you all into pieces one by one." He cursed and walked away, and after a while, he disappeared into the wind and rain. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 31: Just Want to Get Drunk Lingnan Domain, Tianjing Pavilion. Ye Feng sat in the hall, facing a picture of a roaring tiger and a mountain, pouring and drinking alone. Opposite him was a wine glass, with wine already poured into it. Outside the hall, snow was flying all over the sky, and the north wind howled like a ghost crying. In the hall, the candlelight flickered slightly, making the hall seem very quiet. Ye Feng put the wine glass to his lips and took a sip. He is waiting for someone. He was convinced that this person would come. After a while, Ye Feng put down his wine glass with a smile on his lips. As soon as the wine glass was put down, two figures appeared in the wind and snow outside the door. The two people walked against the wind and snow and stepped into the hall. Their faces were immediately reflected by the flickering candlelight. These two people are Li Yun and Zhuge Hao. Li Yun didn't say anything, and sat directly opposite Ye Feng, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. Ye Feng filled another glass of wine for him and said: "Senior Li, wine is a very wonderful thing. You can drink it when you are sad or you can drink it when you are happy. Without it, the world will be a little less colorful. A person's life seems to be rich. Many pursuits, in the end, just want to get drunk. " "What a person who just wants to get drunk." Li Yun laughed sadly, "I, Li Yun, have been addicted to war all my life and have countless enemies, but I have never met a close friend who can get drunk with me. Today, I, Li Yun, just want to get drunk. The past is like smoke, and a drunkenness can relieve a thousand sorrows.¡± After saying that, he picked up the wine glass and drank it down again. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw Zhuge Hao standing respectfully behind Li Yun. He smiled and said, "Master Zhuge and I are old acquaintances. How about we sit down and have a drink together?" Zhuge Hao quickly responded: "Don't you dare to sit on an equal footing with Master?" "Sit down." Li Yun waved his hand, "From now on, I am no longer your master." "Master" Zhuge Hao panicked, hurriedly crawled to Li Yun's feet, and said in a trembling voice, "But what wrong did Hao'er do?" "No." Li Yun helped Zhuge Hao up and looked at him lovingly, "I have been lonely and childless all my life. From today on, you and I will treat each other as father and son." "Master" Tears immediately moistened Zhuge Hao's eyes. Ye Feng thought that there must be a connection between the two people, so he smiled and said: "Brother Zhuge, Senior Li wants to adopt you as his adopted son, why do you still call him Master?" Zhuge Hao glanced at Ye Feng gratefully and called: "Father." Li Yun laughed, helped Zhuge Hao to the table, and said: "Today, not only did I meet a good friend, but I also received an adopted son. It's a double happiness. It's worth celebrating." Ye Feng smiled and said: "I met Brother Zhuge outside the Bat Cave that day. Brother Zhuge was about to travel to the Baluo Realm. Who would have thought that when we met again just a few years later, Brother Zhuge had become Senior Li's adopted son. I must have said that in these few years Among them, Brother Zhuge must have an adventure." Zhuge Hao said embarrassedly: "Back then, I relied on practicing both elements, and the wind element had reached the level of spiritual mastery, so I wanted to imitate the strong casual cultivators and travel around. Who would have thought that within three months of leaving the Lingnan region, I would be with the eighth-level spirit The golden-backed lion king faced me head-on, but I couldn't defeat him. I was about to fall into the lion's mouth and die. At the critical moment, my adoptive father rescued me and accepted me as his disciple. He taught me carefully. Zhuge Hao was extremely kind to me. I can¡¯t repay you in my lifetime.¡± "That's it." Ye Feng smiled, "This is what we often call fate. Unfortunately, after Yu Wenmu left, the maids dispersed. Although there is good wine here, there is no delicious food, and it is a bit shabby." After saying that, he raised his glass and continued: "Let's make do with it for today. I'll find a chance to let my wife make some side dishes someday, and then we'll have a good drink." The three of them clashed their wine glasses and drank a glass of wine together. Ye Feng put down his wine glass and said: "Let's get back to the topic, Senior Li, the issue of the Creation God's Crown has made a big fuss, and the Immortal Sect Alliance of the Baluo Realm has decided to participate in the fight for the Creation God's Crown. It is expected that the Baluo Realm will fall into war in a short time. When the time comes when life is in ruins, it is no longer up to you and me to decide whether we will stay aloof and stay aloof, or whether we will participate in it.¡± Li Yundao: "I have been in the Bulo Realm for decades, and I have some understanding of the strength of all parties in the Bulo Realm. The Grand Alliance of Immortal Sects in the Bulo Realm is composed of the twelve strongest immortal sects in all the heavens under the Near God Heaven. There are so many masters, no one can control them in terms of power. However, the defeat of the Immortal Sect Alliance is certain in this battle, and I am afraid that more than 80% of the powerful ones among the major Immortal Sects will fall." Although he had been mentally prepared for it, Ye Feng's heart still couldn't help but tremble slightly after hearing this. Except for the Supreme Heaven Realm and the Near God Heaven, there is a powerful immortal sect in charge of each of the twelve major heaven realms in the Buro Realm. Among the twelve great immortal sects, the Jiulong Tian Kuang Dragon Immortal Sect is the most respected. There are hundreds of strong men above the Poxu stage, and their strength should not be underestimated. However, before the war started, Li Yun made an assertion, Daofu Luo ??The Immortal Sect Alliance is about to suffer a disastrous defeat, and more than 80% of the powerful members of each Immortal Sect will fall. How powerful are the forces behind the Yao Yue Six? They can defeat the most powerful and oldest force in the Buro Realm without any suspense. Fighting against such an opponent for the Crown of Creation, especially the thought of obtaining the last two holy stones from the leader of this force, Ye Feng felt unprecedented pressure. He took a sip of the wine and waited for the bitterness of the wine to melt away in his mouth. He held the wine glass in his palm and said, "Senior Li, the Immortal Sect Alliance in the Buro Realm has a long history and has always shouldered the important task of maintaining peace in the Buro Realm. It is precisely because of the Immortal Sect Alliance that Because of their existence, some evil cultivators would not dare to be too presumptuous. As you said, the strength of the Immortal Sect Alliance will be greatly reduced. As a result, the existing balance will be broken. Xiu will probably take the opportunity to cause trouble, and by then, the entire Puluo Realm will be filled with blood. " Li Yun smiled and said: "The so-called Immortal Sect Alliance is just a representative of one force. It does not matter whether it is good or evil. The members of the Immortal Sect Alliance are also mortals and have emotions and desires. How could they all move together if they did not covet the crown of the Creation God? . Heroes emerge in troubled times, and peace nurtures people, but war can push people to the pinnacle of strength. Ye Feng came out of the tower of self-disillusionment, but in just a few years, you have grown from a small warrior in the original world to a powerful person in the world. In the Yue Mansion, it only took you three hundred rounds to shoot me down into the clouds. You must have suffered a lot in the past hundred years. The waves behind you in the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation replaces the old. You are close to the peak of the king. Now, What you need is an opportunity.¡± Ye Feng was silent. The wine in the wine glass in his palm had shallow ripples. Ye Feng¡¯s hands were trembling uncontrollably. Since entering the Bulo Realm, Ye Feng's heart has rarely been disturbed, but now, his blood is boiling. The strongest! From the moment he stepped out of Chenjia Village, these two words were Ye Feng¡¯s only ideal. Therefore, from the moment he obtained the Crown of Creation God, Ye Feng made up his mind to collect all the holy stones no matter how hard he worked. Li Yun¡¯s words touched Ye Feng¡¯s ideals. At this moment, Ye Feng's heart was extremely determined, his eyes were filled with burning light, his blood was boiling, and he was full of fighting spirit. Li Yun didn't know that Ye Feng had obtained the Crown of the Creation God and the two sacred stones of water and gold. He only knew that Ye Feng also wanted to participate in the fight for the Crown of the Creation God, so he said: "Ye Feng, when the two major forces collide, there will be bloodshed. Feng, although seeking victory in chaos is the best strategy, once it fails, you will fall into a situation that will never be recovered. Therefore, you must think twice before doing anything. Today, you have solved the knot in my heart, so I will do my best. Help you.¡± Ye Feng realized that he had lost his composure, took a long breath, suppressed his blood, and said: "In that case, I have a question to ask Senior Li." "I know what you are going to ask." Li Yun sighed, "Although I have served this force for several years and became one of the three great leaders, Venerable Nanli, I have never seen the true face of the leader. . Every time the leader of this force calls me, he will be separated from me by a stone wall. The only thing I can tell you is that he is near the gods." Ye Feng frowned, vaguely feeling that the leader of the forces behind the Yao Yue Six was an extremely cautious person, so even the venerables under his command reserved some points. But Li Yun's words undoubtedly further confirmed Ye Feng's judgment - the leader of this force is one of the three supreme powerful men in Jinshentian. Li Yun added: "Although I don't know the identity of the leader, I have a fairly good understanding of the composition of this force. There are three great lords under the leader, including Venerable Nanli, Venerable Yuehua and Venerable Xuanming. Under the three great lords, there are two parallel organizations, namely the Nine Demons under the King and the Shadow Killer Group. Kong Yi, who died in my hands the day before yesterday, was the last-ranked Sound Demon among the Nine Demons under the King. , and the phantoms who died at your hands belong to the lowest level of the shadow killer group, and are a large number of experimental subjects. These people are collected from various places by the leaders, and they are fed with pills to forcibly expand their cultivation. It¡¯s a quick product, so these people all have symptoms of backlash from the elixir.¡± After a pause, Li Yun continued: "Although it is a quick product, the combat effectiveness of these people cannot be underestimated." Ye Feng frowned slightly, thinking to himself that in this force, there are actually two people who are equal to Li Yun. Today's battle with Li Yun was due to Li Yun's lack of fighting spirit, so he won the next move. If both sides fought to the death, the outcome would not be known yet. Thinking about it this way, if you meet the other two venerables, you need to be careful. Kong Yi ranks last among the Nine Demons under the King. The number of members of the Shadow Killer Organization is unknown. This force is really terrifyingly powerful. Ye Feng¡¯s attempt to find out the identity of the leader of this force from Li Yun was shattered. Now, Ye Feng can only enter the Near God Heaven and lock another person.The position of the two holy stones determines the identity of the mysterious leader. But doing so is very risky. Near Shen Tian is firmly controlled by the three supreme powerhouses. For ordinary people, Near Shen Tian is no different from a forbidden land. If you rush into the Near God Heaven without being summoned, you may be attacked by the other two powerful men. By then, Ye Feng will have to face more than just the leader of the secret force. Ye Feng looked at the clear wine in the glass, his eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light, and he raised his head and drank the whole glass of wine in one gulp. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 32: The Immortal Alliance Arrives Since entering the Puluo Realm, Ye Feng has been fighting alone. Now, he has finally found a powerful ally. Blazing Fist Li Yun, a strong man who has been sealed for an entire civilization era, is about to follow Ye Feng and help him reach the top of the world. Ye Feng's heart burst with pride, he raised his glass and drank freely. Although there was no delicious wine, he still felt very happy. Li Yun had been suppressed for a long time due to the thought of missing Jia, and once he was released, he felt even more relaxed. After several people drank a jar of fine wine, Li Yun asked: "Ye Feng, what are your plans for the next step?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "Now, I need a high-grade royal weapon." "This matter is not easy." Li Yun shook his head slightly, "Thinking back to Canghong Continent, in our era, top-grade royal weapons were almost necessary for the strong. But in the Baluo Realm, because the history is too short, refining The weapon master has not yet discovered the method of refining high-grade royal weapons. All high-grade royal weapons come from the ancient city of Jinshentian. Therefore, looking at the entire Puluo Realm, there are only a few dozen high-grade royal weapons. The only way to get a top-grade royal weapon is to kill someone and seize the treasure.¡± "So what if you kill people and seize treasures?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, "There are dozens of high-grade royal weapons in the Buro Realm. They have changed hands several times. Which change of ownership is not accompanied by bloodshed? There are dozens of high-grade royal weapons now. Most of them are in the hands of the three supreme kings of Jinshentian, and there are seven remaining ones, four of which are owned by the Immortal Sect Alliance, and the remaining three are in the hands of Jiulong Tianling Family, Obscene Demon Yun Zhonghe and Beicang Tianhuawai Sword Master. They are closely related to the Immortal Sect Alliance, so I want to start with the Leng Family, Yun Zhonghe and Huawai Sword Master.¡± Li Yun thought for a moment and said: "One family, two major casual cultivators, both are well-known in the world of Buro. In this case, leave this matter to me. When we meet here in a month, I will definitely hand over a high-grade The royal weapon is in your hands." blazing fist Li Yun is a trustworthy ally. Ye Feng felt warm in his heart and said: "Senior Li, you have escaped from the other party's influence and may incur revenge from the other party, so you must be careful in your actions." Li Yun smiled and said: "Don't worry, long before I was sealed, I was walking around and challenging everywhere. I have long been accustomed to the life of being chased. It's just Hao'er" Li Yun looked at Zhuge Hao lovingly and said: "Hao'er, you have just broken through the third level of Chongling. Although you have a certain strength, you are not strong enough to travel with your father. For the time being, you stay in Lingnan and practice well as your father left you. Three volumes of exercises.¡± Zhuge Hao quickly responded: "Yes, father." Ye Feng said: "In order to prevent being affected by the war, I have moved my family and friends to Linyu. The mountains and rivers there are beautiful. Brother Zhuge might as well go there to practice. You can also compete with Yuwen Mu and Tie Ta in your free time." Li Yun smiled and said, "That's great." Taking advantage of the happy mood, several people drank another jar of wine. Later, when the heavy snow was falling at midnight, Li Yun, covered in frost and cold, walked away in the night, while Ye Feng sent Zhuge Hao to Linyu under the stars. When I saw Yu Wenmu, I couldn¡¯t help but eat and drink again. During this period, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the honest and honest Tie Ta had become Ren Zixin's follower. Standing among a group of seven or eight-year-old drug boys, this guy stood out from the crowd and was very conspicuous. The explanation given by Yu Wenmu was: "This guy asked my sister-in-law about the alchemy situation three times a day. She got tired of asking questions, so I made him a medicine boy." Ye Feng could only laugh. At noon, Ye Feng left the temporary residence of his wife and daughter and returned to the Lingnan Territory, feeling slightly drunk. Ye Feng concluded that within half a month, the Lingnan Region would usher in a shocking battle that would sweep the world. Therefore, he stayed in Tianjing Pavilion and waited quietly for the Immortal Alliance army to arrive in Lingnan. He didn't wait long. Three days later, Master Xuanqing Zizhu Zhenren and the ten strongest people in his sect appeared in Tianjing Pavilion. Seeing Ye Feng, Master Zizhu was very surprised and said: "Little brother, have you been in Tianjing Pavilion during this time?" Ye Feng replied with a smile: "Tianjing Pavilion is the hub connecting Lingnan Territory and Lihentian, and it has always been controlled by Xuanqing. But recently, the Immortal Sect Alliance will confront the forces behind Yaoyue Mansion. I am worried that Brother Yuwen will not be able to cope with it, so I Take his place." A look of admiration flashed in Zizhu Zhenren¡¯s eyes. He exchanged a few words with Ye Feng and then asked everyone to prepare food and drinks to prepare for the arrival of the Immortal Sect Alliance army. Seeing everyone in a hurry, Ye Feng did not expect that the Immortal Sect and Immortal Alliance army would arrive in the Lingnan region in a day or two, so he thought to himself, wondering how the forces behind the Yao Yue Six would respond. Abandon the Lingnan Region? Before finding the Crown of the Creation God, the Lingnan region is a must-win area, and this force will never give up on Lingnan. A head-on collision, a fierce fight? Although it will pay a very painful price??But it's pretty much the only option. Of the two sides in the duel, one will always lose miserably. In addition, this battle is likely to reveal the leader of the forces behind the Yaoyue Six. Perhaps, the leader of this force has arrived in the Lingnan Region and is hiding somewhere at the moment, quietly observing the situation here. Ye Feng looked out of the hall, calmed down, and walked out. Kong Xuan came towards me and asked, "Little brother, where are you going?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "It's okay, the hall is too stuffy, let's go out for a walk." Kong Xuan was busy leading people to prepare drinks, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Ye Feng walked alone into the jungle on the west side of Tianjing Pavilion. He released his spiritual field induction for a while. When he saw that there was no one around him, he moved and suddenly disappeared. After half a stick of incense, thirteen miles west of Yaoyue Mansion, there is a red soil slope. Ye Feng was lying on a high slope, looking at Yaoyue Mansion and observing the situation inside Yaoyue Mansion. There was deathly silence in Yaoyue Mansion, not even a walking corpse was seen. The palace that was destroyed by the phantom that day was still in ruins. The strong wind blew up the dust, and there was a vague smell of decay floating in the air. "Why, these people have evacuated Yao Yue Mansion?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, trying to release his spiritual realm and sense the situation in Yao Yue Mansion. There is no trace of life in Yaoyue Mansion. This further confirmed Ye Feng¡¯s conjecture. Ye Feng shot into Yao Yue's mansion and ducked into the nearest house. He saw several living dead lying on the ground in a mess. Their bodies were swollen and showed signs of decay. Entering the next house, it was still the same. These living dead use the spiritual treasures in the hands of the dwarf as their energy source. They show signs of decay, indicating that the veiled woman, the dwarf and others have been away for at least two days. Where have they gone? The disappearance of the veiled woman and others made Ye Feng feel a little uneasy. He left Yaoyue Mansion with a heavy heart, recalling Li Yun's words again in his ears. "In the Immortal Sect Alliance, more than 80% of the masters will fall." Is this force really that powerful? Back in Tianjing Pavilion, Ye Feng was leaning against the wall, his brows furrowed. Duanmu Xiong was passing by carrying two jars of fine wine. When he saw this, he asked, "Little brother, what's the matter? Do you miss your lovely wife at home?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said: "Elder Kong, after the masters of the Immortal Sect Alliance arrive, should they immediately start looking for the Crown of the Creation God, or should they destroy this force first?" "It's all possible." Duan Muxiong patted Ye Feng's shoulder and comforted, "Don't worry, looking at the Puluo Realm, our Immortal Sect Alliance considers itself second, and no one dares to claim first. Unexpectedly, half a month later, Can wipe out all opponents." "Yeah?" "Okay, I'll go and get busy now. When I'm free in the evening, I'll have a few drinks with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmuxiong left in a hurry. Seeing everyone running around and busy, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, so he had to put aside his worries for the time being and join the crowd. On the third day, the Immortal Alliance army arrived at Tianjing Pavilion amid fluttering flags. This time, in order to find the Crown of the Creation God, the Immortal Sect Alliance mobilized all its elite forces. Under the leadership of the leader of the Immortal Sect Alliance, Master Nulong, there were more than 500 people in the group. The weakest one also had the first-level cultivation of Poxu. Tianjing Pavilion suddenly became lively. Master Nu Long has a leadership temperament, sitting in the first seat, showing no anger and authority. Under his command, the heads and elders of each immortal sect were chatting with each other, while the elites of each immortal sect gathered together in twos and threes, drinking and chatting. The Immortal Sect Alliance is the largest force in the Puluo Realm. When the war came, no one showed panic or nervousness. Everyone took it for granted that the Creation God Crown was already in their possession, and the so-called mysterious forces simply He is not qualified to compete with the Immortal Sect Alliance. Therefore, before the battle began, they began to hold a feast and celebrate in advance. Among the five hundred people, except Zizhu Zhenren and others, Ye Feng didn't know anyone. Because of his unknown status, he was abandoned by everyone. Occasionally, someone passed by Ye Feng, with a look of disdain on his face, and murmured: "When did such a number one person appear in the Immortal Sect Alliance? Why have I never seen him before? I'm afraid he will come out." You know the world, right?" A cultivator of the third and fourth levels of Poxu sneered at the powerful man who had reached the peak of water and metal elements. Ye Feng didn't want to argue, so he just held a glass of water and wine and tasted it slowly. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the hall gradually became quiet. Master Nulong suddenly shouted: "Set the flag!" Duanmuxiong and others were busy setting up three big flags at the entrance of Tianjing Pavilion.   On the first side, there are nine dragons circling, with angry eyes wide open, trying to escape from the flag. This is the symbol of the Mad Dragon Immortal Sect; The second side marks the twelve color areas, representing the twelve most powerful immortal sects in the Buro Realm; The word "Raging Dragon" is embossed with gold thread on the third side, which represents the supreme authority of the real "Raging Dragon" in the Immortal Sect Alliance. Ye Feng looked at the three flags in his eyes and sighed in his heart, this Immortal Sect Alliance is a good gimmick. Looking at Master Nulong again, he saw that this man was a strong man with red hair and red beard, carrying an extremely wide giant sword on his back. This giant sword is one of the few top-grade royal weapons in the Buro Realm. It is known as the 'dragon-slaying' sword that can kill giant dragons. The angry dragon master is like a king with angry eyes, his eyes are like burning flames, as if he may set off a raging flame at any time. It is said that when this person was one hundred and three years old, he entered the realm of Poxu, and at the age of three hundred and sixty, he reached the peak of Poxu. The dragon-slaying sword in his hand was indestructible, and he was truly the strongest person in the near-god world. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 33: Late Night Assassination Master Nulong leads the Immortal Sect Alliance and has countless masters under his command. He responds to everything he does, and he is surrounded by people when he travels. Looking at Lihentian, no force dares to face up to his strength. Therefore, Nulong Zhenren has plenty of pride. The powerful Immortal Sect Alliance settled down in Tianjing Pavilion. After the banquet, Immediately after the banquet, Master Nu Long issued the first order, ordering all the more than 600 immortal mansions in the Lingnan Region to dispatch to find the Creation God Crown for the Immortal Sect Alliance. Their methods were exactly the same as those of the Yao Yue Six, and it was still the innocent Lingnan Territory and the Immortal Mansion that suffered in the end. In this world, there is no such thing as good or evil. In the eyes of the strong, the weak are like ants, their lives are like grass, and they are not worthy of pity at all. The Immortal Sect Alliance has always regarded itself as the leader of the righteous path, and has worked hard to maintain peace in the Puluo Realm. But once they are tempted, the fairy palace they try to protect becomes a tool. Forty strong men left Tianjing Pavilion and dispersed to various immortal mansions in the Lingnan region with the orders of Master Nulong. Immediately, Master Nu Long announced a second order. "Take the Immortal Sect as a unit, and each Immortal Sect will send out ten people to look for traces of the forces behind Yao Yue. Our Immortal Sect Alliance has always been the strongest force in the Buro World, and we only strive to win every battle, and this time is no exception. " As soon as this order was issued, another 120 of the 500 strong men in Tianjing Pavilion dispersed to various parts of the Lingnan Region under the leadership of the senior leaders of their respective immortal sects. The Lingnan Territory is vast, but for these experts, it only takes an hour or two to go from the extreme south to the extreme north. Unexpectedly, in three days, these one hundred and twenty people would be able to search every corner of the Lingnan Territory. Master Nulong sat majestically on the throne, with a very confident expression on his brows, as if he had held the Creation God Crown in his hand. What he could not have expected was that both the Creation God Crown in the Lingnan Territory and the Golden Sacred Stone in Lihen Heaven had new owners. The name of their new owner is Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng is sitting in the corner of the Tianjing Pavilion hall, slowly sipping a glass of wine. Compared with the confident members of the Immortal Sect Alliance, Ye Feng is very inconspicuous. No one knows that he has cultivated the water and metal elements to the peak of Poxu. No one knows that no matter how hard he tries, it will be in vain. Soon, the day passed. After nightfall, the members who were responsible for conveying the orders of Master Nulong to various immortal mansions rushed back one after another, and reported to Master Nulong one after another. They only said that each immortal mansion was grateful and determined to serve the immortal sect with the fearless spirit of throwing their heads and blood. The Alliance seeks the Crown of Creation. One side is a powerful alliance of immortal factions, and the other side is just a first-class immortal mansion on the surface. It is not difficult for each immortal mansion to make a choice. Hearing everyone¡¯s report, Nu Long Zhenren Long Yan was delighted. He immediately ordered a banquet for three days and ordered people to decorate the Tianjing Pavilion with precious jade and luminous pearls. It has great momentum to build Tianjing Pavilion into a city that never sleeps. With such fanfare and display of power, Ye Feng felt that the Immortal Sect Alliance was acting too high-profile. Perhaps, this is the way in which Master Furious Dragon works, or perhaps, this is just a way for Master Furious Dragon to inspire the forces behind the Six Yao Yue to reveal themselves. It was night, with dense clouds, and huge thunder fell from time to time around Tianjing Pavilion, making the Tianjing Pavilion rustle. At the entrance of Tianjing Pavilion, there were four masters of the third level of Poxu guarding it. In Tianjing Pavilion, some people were scattered to rest, but some people still gathered in the hall in twos and threes, drinking and chatting. Ye Feng leaned against the wall, closed his eyes slightly, and rested his mind. Suddenly, an earth-shattering exclamation came from the guest room on the second floor of Tianjing Pavilion. "ah¡ª¡ª" This cry of terror awakened the dreamer from his sweet dream and disturbed the drinker's interest. With a throne like this, Master Nulong frowned, looked down at Xuan Yuezi, the leader of the Bingyu Tianxuan Narcissus Sect, and ordered: "Take a few people to have a look." Xuan Yuezi nodded slightly and led his disciples to the second floor. After a while, he returned to the hall on the first floor and said: "Leader, two disciples are dead in the west room on the second floor." "What?" Master Nu Long jumped up and smashed the coffee table beside him into powder. The other leaders were all stunned. Zizhu Zhenzhen said: "How is this possible? We have been in the hall and have never seen anyone enter the Tianjing Pavilion. Xuan Yuezi, you are sure you read it right." "Yes." Xuan Yuezi bowed slightly, "Master Zizhu, you might as well come with me to the second floor to have a look." Master Nulong looked gloomy and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, please come with me to see what happens." After saying that, he walked towards the second floor with a bang. Due to the anger in his heart, his strength was naturally released, leaving two lines of deeply embedded footprints wherever he passed. The other eleven palms looked solemn and tense.?After that, the members of the Immortal Sect Alliance who were originally drinking in groups of three or three looked at each other and followed them in unison. Ye Feng mingled among the crowd and came to a room on the west side of the second floor. He saw the door of the room wide open and a woman in purple sitting on the bed, her shoulders hunched slightly as if she was sobbing. At her feet, there were two other women lying. The two women were not breathing at all. They had obviously been dead for more than half an hour. What was strange was that there were no scars on their bodies, and there was no trace of blood on the ground. Master Nu Long wanted to step forward to check, but Xuan Yuezi said: "Leader, I have just checked. There are no wounds on the surface of these two bodies, but all the organs are smashed, and the core of the brain is also destroyed. Kill them. I am afraid that these people are very powerful in terms of their cultivation level and their killing methods" Master Nulong frowned and shouted: "What are you afraid of?" Xuan Yuezi said: "Excuse me. I am afraid that in our Immortal Sect Alliance, there are no more than twenty people who can compete with this person." Master Nu Long¡¯s face suddenly darkened. "Headmaster Xuan Yue should not inflate the ambitions of others and destroy your own prestige." Among the other headmasters, a slightly fat middle-aged man said with a smile, "Rather than the level of cultivation, I want to know who killed them more. , how to enter Tianjing Pavilion." This person¡¯s surname is Li and his name is Tianhe, and he is the leader of the Yuanfu Tiansun and Moon Sect. He stroked his mustache, looked at the sobbing woman sitting on the bedside, and said in a sinister tone: "Tell us the story. Maybe there is rebellion in the Immortal Alliance." As soon as he finished speaking, a cold female voice rang out: "Li Tianhe, you mean that one of our disciples had an internal fight and one of them killed the other two? This is absolutely impossible! What if it was done by one of my disciples? , I am willing to be punished. If not, please don¡¯t make random guesses.¡± Everyone focused their attention on the woman who spoke, and saw that her expression was very cold, and there was a vague murderous intent in her eyes. Li Tianhe quickly shrank his neck and said: "It turns out that he is a disciple of Fairy Jingyue. Just pretend that I didn't tell you." In the Jingyue Heavenly Realm, at the Jingyue Gate, inside the Jingyue Gate, there is the Jingyue Immortal. This sentence is widely circulated in Jingyue Heaven Realm. The previous sect leaders of Jingyue Sect have all called themselves Fairy Jingyue, and among the twelve major immortal sects, when it comes to sect rules, Jingyue Sect is undoubtedly the most strict. There has never been any rebellion in the history of Jingyue Sect, so as soon as Fairy Jingyue said this, everyone's suspicions were immediately dispelled. Fairy Jingyue looked at the woman who was still sitting on the bed and sobbing, and asked, "What happened?" The woman suddenly raised her head, saw Fairy Jingyue, her body trembled slightly, and she stood up in a hurry. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. Fairy Jingyue repeated again: "Tell me what happened." The woman quickly replied: "After the dinner, the three of us sisters went to bed to rest. There was thunder and lightning in the middle of the night, and I woke up. Suddenly I suddenly felt that the room was too quiet." Fairy Jingyue frowned: "Can't you hear the breathing of the other two people?" "Yes, yes." The woman replied tremblingly, "I quickly picked up the candle, and found found" Her eyes were filled with panic and she could no longer speak. "Okay." Fairy Jingyue waved her hand, "I understand." As she spoke, she walked lightly and walked indoors. She looked around and saw that the windows were ajar. Large raindrops were hitting the windows, making a crackling sound. The rain spread and a puddle of water had accumulated under the windows. , then turned to look at everyone and said: "Obviously, the other party came in through the window. There was thunder and lightning tonight and the sound was deafening. We didn't notice it. It was very normal. Maybe the other party was not as described by Headmaster Xuan Yuezi. powerful." Master Nulong had a sullen face and remained silent. " Two powerful men were killed today, which is a bad start. It also indicates that the search for the Founding God Crown will not go smoothly. On the other hand, two women from Jingyue Sect were killed, which made everyone in the Immortal Sect Alliance wake up and began to gradually realize that their opponents might not be that simple. Fairy Jingyue silently took off her windbreaker and put it on the bodies of the two women, preparing to bury them at night. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Why didn't you die?" Everyone followed the sound and focused their attention on a handsome and tall man. This person is Ye Feng. The expression of Master Nulong became even more gloomy, while Fairy Jingyue looked coldly and shouted: "Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?" Kong Xuan stood beside Ye Feng. Upon seeing this, he quickly reminded in a low voice: "Little brother, all the twelve major leaders of the Immortal Sect Alliance are here. Don't talk nonsense." Ye Feng¡¯s expression did not change, and he looked directly at the still-tears-stained face.The female disciple asked again with sonorous words: "Why didn't you die?" "I" The female disciple of Jingyue Sect looked frightened and hurriedly looked at Fairy Jingyue for help. "That's enough!" Fairy Jingyue scolded in a cold voice, "Do you still think that my disciples have not died enough?" "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, "The other party assassinated us late at night, and only gave us a disgrace. There are three people in the same room, how can we not kill one of them?" "I don't know either." Lihua Daiyu, a female disciple of the Jingyue Sect, said, "Maybe he wants me to report the news to the masters." A trace of disdain flashed across Ye Feng's eyes, and he said: "Tomorrow morning, everyone will gather in the hall. It will be clear who is and who is not. You will know after a brief search. Is it necessary to report the message?" Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 34: Four Senior Executives "It seems to make sense." A headmaster said with a frown. Fairy Jingyue raised her pretty eyebrows and looked at the female disciple with a suspicious look on her face. "Master Headmaster, you, you don't believe me?" There was a hint of despair in the female disciple's eyes. "Stop pretending." Ye Feng's words rang out again, "Who are you?" "Headmaster" the female disciple said to Fairy Jingyue resentfully, "I am Huan Yu, don't you recognize me?" Fairy Jingyue looked cold and said nothing. The scene was at a deadlock. After a moment, Fairy Jingyue looked at Ye Feng and asked: "You said she is not my disciple, then, who do you think she is?" "I don't know!" Ye Feng shook his head, "I just instinctively feel that there is something wrong with this person." "Instinct?" "Yes." Before that, everyone had focused their attention on Ye Feng, expecting him to give a perfect explanation. At this time, Ye Feng's answer was obviously not satisfactory to everyone. Li Tianhe, the fat leader of the Yuanfu Tiansun and Moon Sect, immediately shouted: "Among the twelve major immortal sects of the Immortal Alliance, the Jingyue Sect has the strictest sect rules. I never believe that there will be rebellion in the Jingyue Sect. Fairy Jingyue, I believe in this little girl.¡± "Shut up!" Fairy Jingyue scolded in a cold voice, "Our Jingyue Sect's affairs do not allow outsiders to interfere." Li Tianhe asked for trouble and shut up angrily. The scene became quiet again, everyone was thinking, weighing and judging in their hearts. Ye Feng looked directly at the female disciple Jingyue with a sad look on her face, and a light as sharp as a sharp blade bloomed in her eyes. The female disciple lowered her head and sobbed, her eyes wandering and flickering. Every time she raised her eyes to peek, she would meet Ye Feng's sharp gaze. After a long time, the corners of her lips suddenly curved into a strange arc, and she sighed: "What a smart person. Until now, she still believes so firmly in her own judgment." The tone of voice was gentle and soft, but it was completely different from the previous voice. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The twelve major sects headed by Master Nulong immediately stepped forward and surrounded this person. Fairy Jingyue said sternly: "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be my disciple." "Heh heh heh." The man's face was distorted and Jie Jie laughed strangely, "A group of idiots from the Immortal Alliance are not as smart as a young man. They really deserve the reputation of the Immortal Alliance. I'm the ghost woman in charge of the Shadow Killer Group. This time I'm here , one is to meet you, and the other is to convey a message for the master. The master¡¯s two great masters, the Nine Demons under the King, and the Shadow Killer Group have all arrived in the Lingnan Region. Hey, don¡¯t you want to find us first? talk later." As she spoke, her body quickly shriveled up, her round skin became dry, and her tall breasts gradually drooped. When her voice was about to fall, her whole body had turned into an old woman with a face full of grooves. Master Nu Long¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately shouted: ¡°Capture this person alive!¡± "Catch me alive? Haha, let's live in the next life!" The ghost woman stretched out her arms and flew up like a strange bird and flew toward the window. Fairy Jingyue, who was closest to the window, flipped her wrist and held out a half-moon shaped scimitar. The scimitar was dazzling. Driven by Fairy Jingyue, it drew a perfect trajectory in the air and passed by the hag's body. Ye Feng clearly saw that the edge of the scimitar had penetrated into the ghost woman's body, bringing up a stream of black smoke. The ghost woman put her palms on the window sill and squatted on the edge of the window, but she saw black smoke rising from the wound on her shoulder, the edge of the wound was blurred, and not a drop of blood seeped out. Looking at all the head teachers, she laughed evilly and said: "Everyone, the wind here is clear and the water is cold. I will stay here soon." "We, the Immortal Sect Alliance, will not allow you to come and leave whenever you want!" Master Nulong's face darkened, he stepped forward and suddenly punched out. With this punch, the surface of the fist shone with light, as bright as a star and as fast as a shooting star. In a rage, the Furious Dragon Master activated the strongest power. Bang! A punch hit the hag's body solidly, and the hag let out a scream and suddenly turned into a black mist. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?"The hag's joking voice came from the black mist: "Master Nulong is worthy of being the leader of the Immortal Alliance. This old woman has learned a lesson from this punch." Master Nulong frowned, opened his palm, and held out a small sword. As soon as the small sword came out, the light shone brightly, and everything in the room was enveloped in red light. The top-grade fire weapon - Zhitian. With a finger of the sword, the abundant fire element suddenly rushed towards the black mist like a wave. A muffled groan came from the black mist, and then the ghost woman's voice sounded again: "The mission has been completed, and I will no longer accompany you." As soon as he finished speaking, the black mist slowly began to flow, and after a moment, it suddenly turned intoA black light rushed out of the window. Four of the twelve masters immediately chased him out. Boom, boom, boom, boom! As soon as they rushed out, there were four muffled sounds in the night. The four head teachers retreated sharply and fell back into the room at the same time. The other four head teachers quickly stepped forward to support them. Ye Feng looked intently and saw that they were covering their chests with their hands and their faces were pale to varying degrees, so he concluded that the ghost woman was not alone. There must be other strong people hiding in the night outside the window. Master Nu Long is obviously aware of this. His red beard trembled, and his whole body turned into a red light and rushed into the night outside the window. Boom! There was only a roar, and the red glow suddenly broke through the haze of the night. With the help of the red light, Ye Feng could clearly see that in the night outside the window, besides the angry dragon, there were four figures. One of them was the hag who had just escaped, and the other three, one had a lewd look on his face and carried a broad sword on his back; one held a compass and was dressed like a fortune teller; the last one was dressed in green clothes with an aloof and stern expression, and had three long swords on his back. Very conspicuous, at this time he was confronting the angry dragon master. ¡°Obviously, it was this third person who took the earth-shattering blow from the Furious Dragon Master just now. "How could it be them" a headmaster said with a trembling voice. Ye Feng glanced over and saw that the faces of all the head teachers were very ugly. Looking out the window again, I saw the red beard of the angry dragon flying, and the whole person had entered a state of rage. Among the four people outside the window, the middle-aged man with a lewd face chuckled and said, "Headmaster of the Furious Dragon, you are well." "Yun Zhonghe." Master Nu Long shouted through gritted teeth, "How dare you go against our Immortal Alliance!" "Yo yo yo, Headmaster of Furious Dragon is still so bad-tempered." Yun Zhonghe stroked his mustache and said with a smile, "Now, Headmaster of Furious Dragon, you should call me by my new name - the leader of the Nine Demons under the King. , Haha, I like this name.¡± "What about you?" Master Nulong looked at the middle-aged man in Qingyi who was confronting him, "Huawai Sword Master, don't you always consider yourself noble? How could you associate with such a lewd person?" The middle-aged man in Qingyi said coldly: "I have been obsessed with swordsmanship all my life. All I want in my life is to maximize my swordsmanship. Unfortunately, I encountered a bottleneck a hundred and thirty years ago. Fortunately, I got the guidance of an expert and I have some enlightenment. Whether it is swordsmanship or not, The art of boxing must be learned through killing. Therefore, I left the Sword Tomb and traveled to Puluo, seeking to fight against the powerful leader. I have long given up the name of Sword Master, and now I am under the master. "Venerable Yuehua." The first of the nine demons under the king is the obscene demon. Leader of the Shadow Killer Group, Hag Po. One of the three great sages, Venerable Yuehua. Ye Feng looked at the scholar holding the compass and thought to himself, this must be the last of the three great sages, Venerable Xuanming. Unexpectedly, the two most famous casual cultivators in the Buro world are both high-level leaders of this mysterious force. I wonder if this compass scholar has any background. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, the other eleven masters had broken out of the window and stood behind Master Nu Long, confronting these four people. The Obscene Demon and the Venerable Yuehua have been famous for a long time. The leaders are obviously very afraid of them. They each sacrificed their immortal treasures and looked very solemn. But the masters didn¡¯t seem to care much about the Compass Scholar¡ªperhaps, they regarded the Compass Scholar as a lackey or follower. Under the instructions of Master Nu Long, the leaders slowly changed their formations and surrounded Gu Po and others in the center. Master Nulong's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said in a deep voice: "Today, all of you, don't even think about leaving alive." "No, no." The scholar holding the compass suddenly said, "Before coming here, I did a divination and asked divination. Xu can live for nine hundred and thirty years. He will die in a high bed and a warm pillow one day, and he will not be killed in the wilderness. ¡± "Who are you?" Master Nulong frowned. The scholar shook his head and said: "My surname is Xu, my name is Shijie, I am a little book boy outside the world of mortals, not worth mentioning. If you want to fight, can you give me half a stick of incense and let me count how many of you will die?" " After saying that, he tapped his fingertips on the compass, and halos appeared where his fingertips landed. "Mysterious!" Master Nulong snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and flicked the Zhitian King's weapon, and a ray of red light shot out, directly towards the scholar. Zheng! A long sword was unsheathed, and the blade of the sword rotated inwards to intercept the red light. The sword body collided with the red light and made a buzzing sound. The one who took action was none other than the former Sword Master of Transformation and today's Venerable Yuehua. There are three long swords on his back, one is unsheathed, and the other two make sword roars like dragon roars. Venerable Yuehua slowly sacrificed the long sword to his chest.He looked directly at Master Nulong with a sharp gaze like a sharp sword and said: "I have long heard that Master Nulong is the strongest person in the Immortal Alliance. Today, I want to use my sword skills to test your power as the leader of the Immortal Sect." Master Kuanglong looked up to the sky and laughed, his large red clothes rustling in the night wind. The small sword suspended on his chest suddenly glowed brightly, and the whole world was instantly enveloped in a dazzling red light. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The remaining two long swords on Venerable Yuehua's back were unsheathed at the same time. The three swords coexisted, and suddenly countless sword shadows appeared, and the sword energy was radiating in all directions. "No, no." The compass scholar flicked the compass and spoke again, "Today is not a good time to fight. Hags, demons, Yuehua, don't forget, we must return to our master before dawn." "Resurrect your life, stay here!" A head teacher shouted, turned around, turned into a python-like shadow, and swallowed the compass scholar. This is the beast shadow technique of the Menglitian Fantasy Fairy Sect. The beast-like shadow is composed of extremely pure elemental power. It is both offensive and defensive, especially the attack, which is extremely sharp and domineering. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 35: Wanli Glacier Ding! The scholar flicked the compass and it made a crisp sound. I saw a golden Bagua diagram falling from the sky and pressing towards the giant python. The giant python looked up to the sky and hissed, turned around, and turned into a Kunpeng. It was ten feet long, spread out its wings, and suddenly rose into the sky and crashed into the Bagua Diagram. Boom! The next moment, the descending speed of the Bagua Diagram suddenly increased a hundred times, suppressing Kunpeng without any suspense. By the time everyone reacted, the Eight Diagrams had bloomed into dazzling golden light on the ground. But Kunpeng disappeared. After taking a breath, the golden light dissipated, and everyone was shocked to find that a huge Bagua pattern appeared on the ground. This diagram is carved into the ground for at least hundreds of feet, and there is a faint red light in the gaps. It is not known whether it is the residual energy of the Bagua Diagram or the magma underground. The scholar raised his finger and said, "I'm sorry, I just calculated that today is the day you die." After saying that, he turned around calmly and took a step forward. He took a step of a hundred feet, and where his feet landed, a faint halo of Bagua diagram emerged. The demon, the hag and others looked at each other and followed. The Furious Dragon Master was furious and roared out. Due to the speed, the air was compressed and exploded. At the same time, three sword shadows appeared in the sky. In the sky, the angry dragon master and the sword shadow collided violently, and they were separated at the touch. Boom! There was only a deafening roar, and the earth trembled violently, and the energy fluctuations instantly leveled the surrounding forest to the ground. Master Nulong and Venerable Yuehua looked at each other hundreds of feet apart. Venerable Yuehua cupped his hands and said: "Master Nulong, I will come back for advice someday." After saying that, it turned into a stream of light and walked away on the sword. Master Nu Long fell from the clouds, his face gloomy, and he walked towards Tianjing Pavilion without saying a word. Everyone followed closely and returned to the Tianjing Pavilion hall. After this change, the atmosphere in the hall became very dull. The angry dragon master sat in the throne, slowly looked around below, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice: "You don't have to worry, that ghost woman is no match for me, even if it's Yun Zhonghe and Huawai Sword Master, I'm sure that in five hundred rounds Defeat him within. As for the scholar Masters, have you ever heard that there is a master who is good at using the compass?" All the masters looked at each other in shock and were speechless. Master Nulong asked again: "How is Headmaster He of the Illusory Demon Immortal Sect doing?" A leader replied: "All the disciples of the Illusory Demon Immortal Sect are out looking, but there is no news yet. Headmaster He has a seventh-level cultivation of breaking the void, and has also mastered the beast shadow technique, so I expect everything will be fine." " Before he finished speaking, a burst of crying and wailing suddenly came from outside the door. The leaders were shocked and rushed out the door, only to see several disciples of the Illusory Demon Sect holding several pieces of minced meat in their hands, crying so hard that the world was shaking. Master Nulong stepped forward and asked: "What's going on?" A disciple fell to his knees with a plop and cried: "Our leader is dead!" Hearing this, Master Nu Long¡¯s face immediately darkened. Another disciple cried: "Our master practices the beast shadow technique and likes to tattoo some beast patterns on his body. We, we found some scraps of skin, and we can still vaguely see the tattoos. Our master must have been It was blown to pieces." Master Nulong took the minced meat, looked at it for a moment, then clenched his fist, and blood flowed from between his fingers. "What happened today is a great shame and humiliation for our Immortal Alliance." Master Nu Long said through gritted teeth, "From today on, our Immortal Alliance will be different from these four people." After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and walked into the night. Boom! Not long after, a red light flashed in the distance, like thunder exploding from the sky, and a mountaintop was instantly flattened. After a while, Master Nu Long, who had vented his anger, returned to Tianjing Pavilion and asked: "Where is the young man who just saw through the hag now?" In the hall, Zizhu Zhenren, Kong Xuan and others quickly looked around, looking for Ye Feng, but where could they find Ye Feng's shadow? At this time, eight thousand miles to the west of Tianjing Pavilion, there is Huaqing Pool. The sky has turned white, and the morning light falls on the pond, making the waves sparkling. Ye Feng was lying by the pond, holding a piece of foxtail grass in his mouth, squinting his eyes slightly and looking at the heavy sky. The Immortal Alliance is a place of right and wrong, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time. Therefore, Ye Feng took advantage of the chaos to leave and flew all the way here. At this time, he was feeling the breeze coming and going while reminiscing about the battle just now. The Immortal Alliance is huge, and the twelve leaders are very powerful, especially the leader of the Immortal Alliance, Master Nulong.His cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Poxu. But today, in the head-on confrontation with Gu Po and others, the Immortal Alliance was clearly at a disadvantage. The battle for the dominance of the Lingnan Region may not end so soon, but the prospects of the Immortal Alliance are no longer optimistic. The collision between the two major forces was earth-shattering. I, Ye Feng, should just be on my own. Thinking of this, Ye Feng yawned and fell asleep in a daze. When I opened my eyes again, it was almost noon, and the dazzling sunlight filtered through the mottled leaves, casting beautiful shadows on the ground. Ye Feng felt refreshed, stood up, offered up the God of Creation Crown, released the map, and started checking it. Except for the two holy stones in the Near God Heaven, the other three holy stones are in the Xuanhuo Heaven, the Ice Royal Heaven and the Southern Realm Heaven. Ye Feng and Li Yun made an appointment to meet again in Tianjing Pavilion a month later. Before that, Ye Feng decided to take advantage of the duel between the two major forces to find these three holy stones. He simply ate something, then took out a ninth-level wind-type fairy treasure, stood up on his sword, and shot towards Xuanhuotian. Three days later, Xuanhuo Tian, ??Tianya Haige. Tianyahai Pavilion is the Sutra Collection Pavilion of the Immortal Sect ranked third in the Xuanhuo Heaven Realm. It displays a large number of high-quality techniques inside. This is a forbidden area, and there are ten strong men above the sixth level of Chongling stationed there all year round. But in front of Ye Feng, these guards were not enough. Ye Feng knocked out the guard and walked into the Tianyahai Pavilion. While slowly reading some humanistic biographies, he looked for the Earth Holy Stone, one of the seven Holy Stones. Half an hour later, he found a gem glowing with earthy yellow light on the wall behind a bookshelf. This gemstone is the Holy Earth Stone. The people in this immortal sect are ignorant of the goods and actually regard the sacred earth stones as decorations. Ye Feng put the Holy Earth Stone into the groove under the white tiger's feet, left Tianya Hai Pavilion, and flew towards Bing Yutian. Six days later, Bing Yutian, Ten Thousand Years Glacier, and Wind Valley will appear. ?Bingyutian is covered with snow all year round, and the ten thousand-year-old glaciers are filled with eternal ice, which is crystal clear and shines under the sunlight. In the center of the glacier, a canyon runs through the glacier, like a knife from the sky, cutting the glacier in half. This valley is called Wind Valley. In the Wind Valley, the cold wind rolls up ice crystals, the sky is full of wind and snow, and the strong wind is as sharp as a knife. Those who accidentally enter the Valley of the Wind will be cut into pieces by the wind knife in the blink of an eye if they do not have the cultivation level above Spirit Cultivation. Ye Feng traveled three thousand miles deep into the Wind Valley. Sometimes he looked up into the distance, but could only see a few tens of feet away. In desperation, Ye Feng had no choice but to continue to release his spiritual realm and explore the surrounding situation. Suddenly, thousands of feet ahead, Ye Feng spotted four figures. In the ice and snow, these four people entered the Wind Valley. Could it be that they were traveling? Sensing something fishy, ??Ye Feng hurriedly took a closer look. After a while, Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips and revealed a smile. These four people were actually a veiled woman, a dwarf, an iron masked man, and a man with a bamboo pole. ¡°It¡¯s really like meeting an old friend in a foreign land!¡± Ye Feng murmured, suddenly speeding up and quietly closing the distance between him and the veiled woman and the others. Immediately, he lay down behind a piece of ice stone and listened to the sound in the wind. The strong wind swirled and turned into wind blades, whistling and hitting each other, making a roaring sound. The veiled woman and others were struggling to move forward in the wind blade. Tie Mian said bitterly: "Sister Qu, you said we stayed well in the Lingnan Region, why were we inexplicably sent to this Wanli Glacier?" The dwarf sneered: "Several venerables, the Nine Demons under the King, and the Shadow Killer Group have all arrived in the Lingnan Region. Do you think you can still be the king of the mountain? We have spent nearly a year, but there is not even a shadow of the Creation God Crown. If we see it, it will disturb the Immortal Sect Alliance. If the master doesn¡¯t kill us, it will be treated very well.¡± "That's because the master is reluctant to kill us at the time of employment. Otherwise, why would he send us here to find another holy stone?" He argued unconvinced, "People like us are all sent to Xuan. The three major realms of Fire, Ice Control, and South Realm are here. For the Creation God Crown, the master has used all the people he can." Just as a few people were talking, several more people appeared vaguely in the wind and snow in the distance. The two groups passed each other and nodded to each other. It was obvious that they knew each other well. Ye Feng judged that this force must have sent another group of people. The leader behind this force opened his palm and released a big net. This big net enveloped the entire Puluo Realm and everyone's head. Before, he methodically sent his men to the Puluo Realm to find the Crown of the God of Creation and the seven sacred stones. But now, the intrusion of the Immortal Alliance has disrupted his plan, forcing him to speed up his search.??Pace. Compared with the Immortal Alliance, this deeply hidden leader has a huge advantage because he knows the approximate location of the Creation God Crown and the Holy Stone. Unfortunately, compared with Ye Feng, his advantage turned into a disadvantage. Because the map released by the God of Creation Crown can pinpoint the location of the Holy Stone to within ten feet. Ye Feng watched the veiled woman and others disappear into the vast wind and snow, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and flew away in the opposite direction. After a while, Ye Feng came to an ice cave. This ice cave can only allow one person to pass sideways, and the entrance of the cave is covered by a hard ice stone. Looking around, it is a vast expanse of white. If you don't look carefully, you can't see the hole at all. Ye Feng entered the ice cave sideways, and as he went deeper, the cave did not widen, but became narrower and narrower. In the end, Ye Feng had to break the ice. After walking three thousand feet, the entrance of the cave has become as big as a fist. Strong winds are blowing in the cave, and countless small cyclones collide with each other, making sharp sounds. Ye Feng pressed his palm on the cave and let the wind blade hit his palm. He felt the power of the wind element in his palm and his heart surged. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 36: Nine-tailed Sky Fox After a moment, Ye Feng's palm shook, and golden light bloomed in his palm. The metal energy was unstoppable, completely tearing open the hole the size of a fist, extending hundreds of feet forward. Ye Feng walked into the new cave and walked deeper. At the same time, among the ice and rocks, where the wind was the strongest, a huge white beast slowly opened its eyes. This is a beautiful white fox, with soft eyes, extremely smooth pure white hair, and nine tails on its back slowly unfolding, radiant and looking extremely holy. Ye Feng walked to the deepest part of the torn out cave and was about to continue opening a path when his steps suddenly stopped and his eyebrows frowned slightly. In the biting wind, Ye Feng suddenly smelled a hint of danger. Maybe, it¡¯s not a taste, it¡¯s just a feeling. This feeling comes from the heart and is due to the fighting instinct developed over a long time. The feeling intensified as he pressed his palms to the ice. A moment later, just as he was about to release the spiritual field detection, a soft beast roar reached his ears through the narrow cave. The soft voice contains endless power. Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly swept back a hundred feet and used the Heaven-Breaking King Weapon. A moment later, the ice cave trembled violently, the ice walls were suddenly covered with fine lines, and broken ice fell down like hailstones. Ye Feng clenched his fists, and energy flowed on his body. The falling ice suddenly turned into powder before it could reach Ye Feng's body. ???????????????????? Boom! The ground trembled and the sound was deafening. Hundreds of miles away, the veiled woman frowned, turned to look in the direction of Ye Feng, and murmured: "Iron Mask, dwarf, did you hear anything?" Iron Face flicked off the ice shards on his shoulders and said in disgust: "I heard it, isn't it the ground cracking?" "Let's go take a look." The veiled woman said, quickly rushing towards Ye Feng's location. "Mind your own business! I still miss the days of Yao Yue Mansion." Tie Mian shook his head and followed reluctantly. The dwarf and the bamboo pole man looked at each other and followed them. A moment later, the ice cave entrance. Ye Feng retreated all the way back to the ice cave entrance, holding the sky-breaking sword in his hand, lying behind a huge ice stone, looking at the center of the fluctuations. But on the huge ice rock, cracks spread from the inside out like spider threads. In the center of the crack, a giant beast shrouded in holy light slowly emerged. The holy beast of the wind element, the nine-tailed sky fox. This nine-tailed sky fox is stepping on a wind mass, its nine flawless white tails slowly unfolding behind it, its eyes are soft and holy. The nine-tailed fox is the most beautiful holy beast in the world. Ye Feng was very unlucky, he met a holy beast. But he couldn't back down, because the location of the Wind Sacred Stone was at the feet of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Looking at the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, Ye Feng's eyes flashed brightly, and the Heaven-Breaking King Weapon suddenly became golden. The nine-tailed sky fox looked at Ye Feng, with a hint of killing intent in his soft eyes. ?????????????????????????????????? In front of and behind the nine-tailed sky fox, four tornadoes suddenly spun up. The huge tornado roared, the dragon's head roared, and the dragon's tail embedded under the ice rock, impacting the huge rock to pieces. The broken ice ballast was like bullets, densely attacking Ye Feng. Ye Feng thrust out his right fist, and the golden light burst out, turning all the ice bullets into powder. Immediately, Ye Feng raised his head and rushed towards the Nine-tailed Sky Fox as fast as he could. Boom! In the huge tornado, Ye Feng's small body exploded with extremely powerful power. In one round of impact, all four wind dragons fell apart. Ye Feng broke through the remaining wind energy and collided with the nine-tailed sky fox. The holy beast has a combat power comparable to that of a peak PoXu cultivator. Ye Feng, the water and metal elements have been cultivated to the peak of breaking the void. The strength of the two was at its peak, and they collided with each other with all their strength, causing earth-shattering energy fluctuations. Huge ice stones within a radius of dozens of miles suddenly shattered, and huge ice cubes roared out, exploding like bombs. The veiled woman and others who were flying forward were suddenly hit by huge energy, and were driven by the energy wave and smashed into the ice rock. The veiled woman raised her body and fell weakly under the ice rock, spurting out a mouthful of blood. Then, she managed to raise her head and looked at the center of the storm. There, a human being is fighting the holy beast at the pinnacle of power in this world. Compared with the huge nine-tailed sky fox, this person seems as small as an ant, but in this battle?He was not at a disadvantage, but instead burst out with dazzling gold and blue light, forcing the nine-tailed sky fox to retreat step by step. "After a moment, Iron Mask, the dwarf and others fell next to the veiled woman. Blood oozed from the corners of their lips, their clothes were torn, and their bodies were dripping with blood. They were obviously injured to varying degrees. Dozens of miles away, a huge energy impact occurred, and the scene was shocking. The four of them were stunned, completely forgetting the injuries on their bodies and the environment they were in. After a long time, the dwarf¡¯s pupils shrank and he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°We know this person.¡± "Who?" Suddenly, the other three people all focused their attention on him. The dwarf said anxiously: "Have you forgotten? During our battle with the Xuanqing law enforcement team, this person suddenly appeared and rescued Yu Wenmu, the owner of Tianjing Pavilion. But at that time, he was not so strong." "It's him" the veiled woman murmured, her expression suddenly changed, "Why is he here? Could it be" "Qu Nu, what do you mean-" "Perhaps, the master is not the only one in this world who knows the location of the God of Creation Crown and the Seven Sacred Stones." Qu Nu gritted her teeth, "No, we have to leave here immediately and convey this information to the master." The dwarf and others were obviously excited, and said iron-faced: "Several venerables, the Nine Demons under the King, and the Shadow Killer Group are all working with the Immortal Alliance in the Lingnan Region. If this person takes advantage of the loophole, the master's hard work will be in vain. . This news is so important. If you tell the master, he will reward us with some pills and let us live a stable life for a few years. Without further ado, let¡¯s leave here.¡± While a few people were talking, the battle at the center of the storm was coming to an end. The nine-tailed sky fox is not a warlike holy beast. After fighting Ye Feng for hundreds of rounds, it spit out a white light from its mouth and escaped. Ye Feng smashed the white light with one punch, and when he looked again, the nine-tailed sky fox had become a white dot on the horizon. Ye Feng slowly fell to the ice, suppressing the surging blood all over his body, and took a long breath. Fighting with the holy beast, one should not be careless at all times. In the previous dozens of breaths, Ye Feng's nerves were tense and he was extremely nervous. Fortunately, among the dozens of holy beasts, the nine-tailed sky fox is famous for its good temper. Otherwise, if he wants to fight to the death, even if Ye Feng can win, he will have to pay a heavy price. After the battle, in the depths of this glacier that had not melted for thousands of years, the huge ice rocks with a radius of dozens of miles were in a mess. Deep pits bombarded by energy could be seen everywhere, and caves originally buried deep in the ice also appeared. The original appearance. The habitat of the nine-tailed sky fox is a natural ice cave hidden in the ice rocks. Ye Feng could see at a glance that countless crystal clear gems were shining with dazzling light on the walls of the ice cave. Ye Feng stepped into the ice cave and picked off a gem at random. After a while, he discovered that it was a high-grade wind element stone. This cave in the ice is actually a vein of high-level wind energy consciousness. There is no doubt that the Feng Sheng Stone is among the countless Feng Yuan stones. Ye Feng immediately started screening In the ice cave, there are more than 300,000 low-grade Feng Yuan stones, more than 100,000 medium-grade Feng Yuan stones, and more than 20,000 high-grade Feng Yuan stones. Ye Feng collected most of the Feng Yuan Stones and finally found the Feng Sheng Stone in the place where the Yuan Stones were densest. At this time, three days have passed since we just stepped into the ice cave. Ye Feng put the Wind Sacred Stone into the groove of the Creation God's Crown, immediately took out the Earth Essence Stone and Earth Spirit Core from the space ring, piled it with the Wind Element Stone, and began to absorb the earth element and wind element energy in it. . One day later, Ye Feng raised his earth and wind cultivation to the pinnacle of Poxu. It was getting dark at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun was slanting, coating the entire glacier with a faint red light. Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at the sky, with a slight smile on his lips. The Crown of the God of Creation is already in my hand, and I have four of the seven holy stones. The goal of gathering seven holy stones is getting closer and closer. Apart from the two sacred stones of wood and fire that have fallen into the hands of the leader of the mysterious force, there is only one holy stone of thunder left, which is still hidden in a corner of the Buro Realm, quietly waiting for its master. This Thunder Holy Stone is above the southern sky. Ye Feng took a step forward, and in an instant, a stream of light rose into the sky and flew towards the southern sky. After half a stick of incense, a man shrouded in black robe slowly fell into the ice cave. He stretched out his withered right hand and gently stroked the ice wall that was originally embedded with Feng Yuan stones. After a moment, his palm shook, and the huge ice wall suddenly shattered into pieces. "Master." Behind him, the veiled woman said tremblingly, "That person is right here. He fought with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox for hundreds of rounds, and finally forced the Nine-tailed Sky Fox to flee into the sky I think the Wind Sacred Stone might, might have fallen into his hands. " Boom! The mysterious man was furious and suddenly clenched his fist. Before the veiled woman could even make a cry, it exploded and turned into blood mist. "Trash!" the mysterious man snorted coldly, looking towards the horizon, with bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes, "No matter who you are, as long as the two sacred stones of wood and fire are in my hands, it is impossible to open the Crown of Creation God. Ha. Ha ha¡­¡­" Amidst the arrogant laughter, the mysterious man moved and disappeared from the spot. After a long time, the dwarf, the iron-faced man and the man with the bamboo pole walked out from behind a piece of ice. They looked at the shocking pool of blood on the ground and were stunned. "The dwarf, the bamboo pole, and Qu Nu are dead, dead." Tie Mian said in a trembling voice, "Tell me, Master, will he still give us the antidote?" The dwarf looked at the iron mask with dull eyes, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha, antidote, will the master give us the antidote? Stop dreaming! In the eyes of the master, what are we? We are worse than dogs, Not even as good as a dog!¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 37: Thunder Rock "So, we won't survive more than three months." Tiemian collapsed to the ground with a thud. "Early death and early reincarnation, early death and early reincarnation. Hahaha" On the Wanli Glacier, the north wind howls, and the dwarf laughs wildly, which looks particularly sad. Five days later, it¡¯s Nanjingtian. Nanjingtian is located at the southern end of Pulau Kjet, with a pleasant climate and exceptionally beautiful scenery. Perhaps it is because the beautiful scenery makes people lazy. Throughout the ages, few masters have been born in Nanjing Heaven. Even the leader of the most powerful immortal sect in Nanjing Heaven is only at the fourth or fifth level of Poxu. With Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level at the peak of the four elements of breaking the void, he can completely walk sideways in the Buro Realm, let alone this mere Southern Realm. The last ownerless Thunder Holy Stone is under the Thunder Rock in Tianluo in the south. Luo Leiyan is known as the first of the Four Forbidden Lands in the Southern Realm. This is not because it is majestic and sacred, but because the divine thunder from the sky often falls suddenly and shakes the sky and the earth. Without a cultivation level above Breaking the Void, it is impossible to withstand it. The impact of divine thunder. Within dozens of miles around Luo Leiyan, there was a scorched earth with no grass growing. Ye Feng flew into the field of falling thunder rock, letting the extraterrestrial divine thunder with a thickness of more than ten feet bombard his body without slowing down at all. The earth element specializes in defense, and Ye Feng's earth element cultivation has reached the peak of breaking the void. This thunder and lightning bombardment is like scratching an itch for him. The territory of Luo Lei Rock spans hundreds of miles, but the main body of Luo Lei Rock is only one foot square. Luo Lei Rock is a piece of bright yellow jade, with electric light flowing throughout the body. Through the surface, the jade body inside can be clearly seen. The jade fetus is a small snake with clear texture, with two horns on its head and slightly closed eyes, like a life sealed in amber. There are messy footprints around Luo Lei Rock. It is obvious that someone has been here recently. There is no doubt that the purpose of these people is the same as Ye Feng, they are all looking for the Thunder Sacred Stones scattered in the sky in the southern realm. Unfortunately, they were only one step away from success. The Holy Stone of Thunder is not in Luo Lei Rock, but under Luo Lei Rock. Ye Feng put the Thunder Rock into the space ring, then stretched out a finger and pressed it on the ground. I saw a burst of golden light, and the power of this finger easily tore a deep hole in the ground. Suddenly, a small box one inch square shot out. Ye Feng took the small box in his hand, opened the lid, and saw the Holy Thunder Stone lying quietly in the center of the box. In addition, there is a gold-inlaid book in the box. The edges of the book are yellowish and the gold lines are slightly mottled. It is obviously very long-standing. Ye Feng put the Holy Thunder Stone into the groove of the God of Creation Crown, then left the Thunder Rock area, found a hidden place, sat down cross-legged, took out the book and started reading. This book was written by a strong man himself, and it records the glorious life of this strong man. This strong man's surname is Xiao and his name is He. He has experienced eight hundred years of cold and heat, and has cultivated the thunder system to great perfection, becoming one of the twenty strongest people in the Buro Realm. Later, when this person was traveling, he came across the Holy Thunder Stone. He found that the thunder light flowed through this object, which was extremely impressive, so he used a clever method to set it into a high-grade thunder-type royal weapon. Since then, he has swept across the world without encountering an opponent. This man lived for six thousand years. When he felt that his end was coming, he peeled off the Holy Thunder Stone, buried it deep in the ground, and sealed it with the Thunder Rock to wait for the latter. There is a saying in the scroll that this Thunder Rock has the miraculous effect of disturbing the spiritual realm. If you peel off a corner of the rock, make it into a jade ornament and wear it around your waist, you can avoid the spiritual realm and not be detected by anyone. Ye Feng thought to himself, the electric light flowing on the surface of the Thunder Rock must be a very strong magnetic field around it. Perhaps, this strong magnetic field is the reason why Luo Lei Rock can shield the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is an important means for cultivators to explore the surrounding things. It is known as the sixth sense after the five senses. If the spiritual realm can be blocked, it will become extremely convenient. Ye Feng was so happy that he immediately took off a corner of the Thunder Rock, threaded it through with a thin thread, and hung it around his waist. Looking up, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, it was already midnight. Ye Feng casually caught a stupid fat rabbit, lit a bonfire, and put the fat rabbit on the bonfire to roast slowly. After leaving Jiang Yingying, Ye Feng no longer had any luck and had to return to his original semi-savage state. Hundreds of miles away, the area of ??Luo Lei Rock, which used to be filled with thunder and lightning, became silent, and the inner layer of dark scorched earth began to quietly breed life. Ten years later, the former Luoleiyan area turned into a lush prairie. People who didn't know what was going on were amazed and regarded this place as a tourist attraction. The Thunder Rock has become a legend, and in this world, only one person knows who is the one who ended the Thunder Rock, the first of the four forbidden areas in the Southern Realm. This person is Ye Feng himself. Under the starry sky thousands of miles away, Ye Feng tastes loneliness alone. The master is lonely. AndI miss you only when you are lonely. I miss my parents and relatives in another world, and my first love as sweet as honey. When I miss you deeply, the delicious rabbit meat also becomes bitter. He put the rabbit meat aside, lay down in the thin velvet grass, put his hands under his head, and looked at the sky in trance. The stars in the sky represent the mysteries of the universe, and I don¡¯t know which one among the stars in the sky is my hometown. There are too many benefits to opening the Crown of Creation God. Yi Ru unlocked the seal of the holy beasts and made the seven most powerful holy beasts his slaves. Another example is carrying seven holy stones, which can raise the cultivation level of the seven elements to the top, so as to stand at the pinnacle of this world. Any one of these two points is enough to drive all practitioners crazy. But what Ye Feng is most looking forward to is the last legend - the beginning of the Crown of Creation God and the opening of the door to time and space. This legend may not be true, but it undoubtedly gives Ye Feng hope. Among the seven holy stones, two holy stones, wood and fire, fell into the hands of others. It is not easy to get the last two holy stones. Because the current owner of these two holy stones is one of the three most powerful men in the near-shentian. The three most powerful men in the Near God Heaven possess a total of fifteen high-grade royal weapons, with an average of five in each hand. No one is willing to be an enemy of such a strong man. Except for Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew very well that fighting this supreme powerhouse head-on was the only way to obtain the other two holy stones. That place is so close to God, you must go! But before going to Jinshentian, Ye Feng still has a lot of things to do. For example, open the last layer of the space ring and find out the secret of how the leader of the mysterious force quickly cultivates masters. There is still one high-grade royal weapon left to reach the conditions for opening the last level. Li Yun promised to give Ye Feng a high-grade royal weapon in one month. At this time, there were only five days left in the first month. It has been twenty-five days since Ye Feng left Lingnan Territory. When we left the Lingnan Territory, the battle between the Immortal Alliance and the mysterious forces was about to break out. Twenty-five days have passed and we still don¡¯t know what the situation in the Lingnan Territory is like. Ye Feng stood up, put his hands on his back, and took a step in the air. The step was thousands of feet away. When he looked again, it had turned into a stream of light on the horizon. In the vast jungle, there were only the remaining charcoal fires, and the green smoke was still curling up. Three days later, Ye Feng returned to Lingnan Territory. Standing on the top of the mountains, looking down at the Lingnan Territory, I saw that it was as usual for hundreds of miles, with no trace of a battle. From this, Ye Feng concluded that there was no large-scale battle in the Lingnan region, and flew towards Tianjing Pavilion. Stopping on a hillside in the north of Tianjing Pavilion, Ye Feng looked at Tianjing Pavilion in the distance, but saw that Tianjing Pavilion was shrouded in the misty morning mist, and there was no trace of anyone, which looked very strange. Ye Feng was suspicious and released his spiritual realm. After sensing, he found that there was no one in Tianjing Pavilion. The powerful Immortal Alliance is no longer in Tianjing Pavilion. Ye Feng flew into the Tianjing Pavilion, only to see a mess everywhere. Tea cups and wine jars were scattered on the ground. In a corner, there was even a ninth-level fairy treasure inserted sideways. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and lightly wiped it on a broken coffee table. He saw that there was a lot of dust on his fingers. It was obvious that the Xianmeng had left for more than ten days. Moreover, they left in a hurry. Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know what happened in the past twenty-five days. The only thing that is certain is that the Immortal Alliance was defeated. When the Immortal Alliance came, it was so grand and full of gimmicks that it wanted all the creatures in the world to worship and worship, but when they left, they were in a mess. It's really ironic to think about it. Ye Feng was the only one left in Tianjing Pavilion, which seemed a little deserted. He cleared away the clutter in the hall, then found a jar of wine, sat at the door, and poured himself a glass of wine. In the evening, a person walked on the path leading to Tianjing Pavilion. It was none other than the powerful man born in the world, Blazing Fist Li Yun. Ye Feng threw out the wine jar and said with a smile: "Senior Li, you are fine." Li Yun took the wine jar in his hand, raised his head and drank a sip, saying: "Little brother, fortunately, I have brought back the top-grade royal weapon." After saying that, he opened his palm and offered a jade seal. Li Yundao said: "This jade seal is a heirloom treasure of the Leng family. It took a lot of trouble to get it." Ye Feng said: "You might as well tell the story while drinking." The two of them entered the Tianjing Pavilion side by side. Li Yun looked around and said with a smile: "I have said before that the Immortal Alliance is no match for this force." "Senior Li, have you seen the collapse of the Immortal Alliance?" Li Yun nodded slightly and said: "It only took me about ten days to find this top-grade royal weapon. Half a month ago, I returned to the Lingnan Region and witnessedThe defeat of the Immortal Alliance. This Immortal Alliance is arrogant and arrogant, thinking that no one in the world can match it, especially the leader of the Immortal Alliance, Master Nulong, is a frog in the well, which is extremely ridiculous. This person actually ordered all the masters of the Immortal Alliance to go out and sweep the Lingnan Region to find the two Venerables Yuehua Zun and Xuanming, the Nine Demons under the King, and the Shadow Killer Group. In the end, he was defeated like a mountain, and his body was cut into pieces by the angry dragon master. Fortunately, the two sect leaders saved their lives and saved the core. " Ye Feng understood. The failure of the Immortal Alliance was not only due to lack of strength, but also another very important reason - arrogance. The Immortal Alliance has been sitting on the throne of the number one force in the Puluo Realm for too long, and naturally feels that no one in the world can rival it. Even if a new force rises rapidly, it is impossible to shake its position. This mysterious force has gathered the two strongest casual cultivators in the world, and is also guarded by the mysterious masters Gui Po and Luo Pan Scholar. It is so powerful that it touches the pride of the Immortal Alliance and breaks the composure of the Immortal Alliance leader Nu Long Zhenren. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 38: Otaku Fan Jian From Li Yun's words, Ye Feng learned that this mysterious force defeated the powerful Immortal Alliance in just seven days. Six of the twelve sects of the Immortal Alliance, including the leader Nulong Zhenren, were killed, and 210 of the 500 masters at the Poxu stage or above were killed in the battle. The strength of the Immortal Alliance has been greatly reduced. Without thousands of years of recuperation, it will never be possible to return to the level before the war. Humanity's pursuit of power is deeply rooted and has been integrated into human nature. In the next few decades, due to the physical body of the angry dragon being destroyed and his strength after reshaping the body, the twelve great immortal sects fought for the throne of the leader of the Immortal Alliance. , launched a long-standing struggle. The family power took the opportunity to rise, and the Puluo Realm entered an era of family control. Of course, this is all a matter for later. Ye Feng and Li Yun drank heavily all night. Early the next morning, Li Yun rushed to the hiding place of Zhuge Hao, Yu Wenmu and Ye Feng's family. Ye Feng found a dangerous place in the dense forest and sacrificed this high-grade royal weapon. This top-grade royal weapon looks like a jade seal passed down from the country, but it actually contains extremely abundant wind energy. Ye Feng held the jade seal in his hand and established contact with Mrs. Biyu. Not long after, Mrs. Biyu walked out, bowed slightly and saluted, saying: "Congratulations to the master for getting a top-grade royal weapon." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Now, I can open the third layer of space." "Of course." Lady Biyu said, "There is an altar on the west side of the second floor space. The master only needs to put the high-grade royal utensils into the altar to summon the slave's husband." Ye Feng nodded, and looked towards the west side of the second floor space with his consciousness. He saw that there was indeed an altar supported by four white tiger statues, so he placed the high-grade royal weapon on the altar. A moment later, a burst of dazzling purple light suddenly burst out from the altar. The light swallowed up the high-grade royal weapon, and only a mournful wail was heard from the high-grade royal weapon, which gradually became silent. After a while, the light dissipated, and the high-grade royal weapon became dim, obviously having been drained of energy. Ye Feng thought in his mind that the tree spirit of the purple jade ginseng fruit tree could actually swallow a high-grade royal weapon. It was indeed worthy of the word "evil". After a while, a man in purple slowly emerged from the altar. Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit Tree Spirit, the guardian of the third layer of the ancient space ring, Zique. After emerging from the altar, Zique stretched his arms, closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath with an intoxicated look, and said: "Fuck, finally out." "Ms. sir." Mrs. Biyu called out in surprise. Zique looked at Mrs. Biyu, with a flash of light in her eyes, and said with a lustful expression: "Hey, wife, long time no see, come here, let me kiss you." "My husband" Mrs. Biyu sighed and scolded, "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the master!" "Forgive me, you know, I have been holding back my husband for tens of thousands of years." Zique chuckled twice, his face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, "Who dares to challenge my authority as the guardian of the third floor? ? Tell me your name, I, Zique, am an unknown person." Ye Feng released Zique from the space ring and said with a smile: "This is Ye Feng, I am your new master." "What new master and old master?" Zique looked rebellious, "I, Zique, have never had any master. I remember that I stayed on the third floor for Xiaobi. As for you, huh, you will die sooner than later. Death is death, it is better to die now and be reincarnated early.¡± "I'm sorry." Ye Feng spread his hands, "This world is too beautiful, I don't want to die. Zique, right? Since you don't recognize me as your master, I don't have to be polite to you. As long as I defeat you, I can Have you opened the third level of space? Stop talking nonsense and come on!" "Yo." A playful smile appeared at the corner of Zique's mouth, "Just be direct, I like it! Come on, come on, it's a quick decision, I'm still in a hurry to have a good and intimate relationship with Xiaobi." After saying that, he clenched his fists in front of his body and made an attack posture like a boxing master. "Fist cultivator." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "I like it." "Come on!" Zique shouted as a faint purple light appeared on his fist. "Come here." Ye Feng clenched his right fist and took a step forward. "Come on, come on." Zique took a step back, "Put your head over here and let me blast you." "Why don't you stick your head over and let me hit you." Ye Feng blew on his fist and took another step closer. Zique immediately took another step back, changed his fist into a palm, made a stop gesture, and said: "Wait a minute, let me ask first, what level of cultivation are you at?" "Me?" Ye Feng laughed dumbly, "Well, I'm just a young cultivator who has just entered Poxu." "Oh, I'm relieved now, come on." Zique immediately prepared his attack posture again. Ye Feng lost no time and added, "I really want to tell you this, but the fact is that your master, I, have cultivated the five elements of gold, water, earth, wind, and thunder to the peak of breaking the void. " "Ah -" Zique opened his mouth wide, "Idiot, that's a slap in the face. Oh, by the way, I, Zique, are suave, gentle and elegant. I like playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I don't like fighting. So, I'm in a good mood today. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re lucky, you can take whatever you want from these three layers.¡± "So." Ye Feng asked playfully, "Do you admit that I am your master?" "What master?" Zique's lips twitched, "I, Zique, have never recognized anyone as my master. The old man with the white beard begged me for three hundred years, and finally relied on Xiao Bi to successfully conquer him. Me. What I meando you understand?" Ye Feng spread his hands: "I don't understand." "Are you pretending to be confused because you understand? I mean, what are the benefits of hanging out with you?" "Benefits?" Ye Feng glanced at Mrs. Biyu, "You already have a beautiful and fragrant wife, do you still want to find a few concubines? Blue jade ginseng fruit trees are not uncommon in Bulok Realm. Maybe I can help you find such a concubine. Two beautiful little tree spirits.¡± Zique shrank his neck: "How dare you. To be honest, I have stayed on the third floor for too long. A break is better than a wedding, so I have to live on the second floor for a while. In three months, you No peeking into the second floor, that¡¯s my condition.¡± "Three months" Ye Feng laughed dumbly. Zique leaned close to Ye Feng¡¯s ear, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do it. Three months is just a conservative estimate. We are all men, you know.¡± Ye Feng was startled when he heard this. He originally thought that the tree spirit of the Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit would be unsmiling and extremely cold, but he never thought that Zique was just like an ordinary human being, with a slippery tone and indulgent sex. More importantly, the tone of Zique's words seemed to be beyond this world and very modern. Ye Feng suddenly remembered Shen Xian, whom he had defeated. This sage who controlled most of the Canghong Continent was actually an old eunuch from the Qing Dynasty. From this, it seems that he is not the only person who has traveled from earth to another world. Could it be that Ye Feng looked sideways at Zique, and felt that the guy in purple had some wretched temperament between his eyebrows, much like an otaku who imprisoned himself at home and hugged a two-dimensional anime character pillow. With questions and curiosity, Ye Feng tried to ask: "Zique, do you know the earth?" "Earth?" Zique was stunned, her chin almost dropped to her chest, "How do you know about the earth?" Ye Feng took a long breath and said, "When a fellow countryman meets a fellow countryman, his eyes well up with tears. What's your father's surname?" "You" Zique narrowed his eyes and looked Ye Feng up and down, "Looking at it from this point of view, you don't seem to be from this world. My name is Fan Jian. It's unfortunate that in the year 2001, when I was playing Legend at home, I suddenly I was electrocuted and looked like this when I woke up. There is something I have to tell you, but you must not tell Xiaobi - I wear the shell of Zique, but I am not Zique at all. I traveled through time. It¡¯s only been two or three thousand years since I reached the third dimension, and I¡¯m still a virgin now.¡± Ye Feng was doubly surprised and said: "You meanyou only have the spirit, or only the soul, to travel to this world?" "Well? Aren't you?" Ye Feng said: "I know I don't look good, but this skin is indeed my own. It's hard to say about time travel. I still don't understand what kind of power sent me here, nor I know how many people in this world are from the same earth as me.¡± "Probably the earth is very special." Zique smacked his lips, "Time is precious, it's wrong to waste it, make peace with it when it comes. Look at me, I picked up a beautiful lady for nothing, and I can say goodbye to my virginity tonight, how wonderful it is. Ah. But having said that, it would be very exciting to be able to stay at home, eat KFC, and play games. Back then, I was the most famous mage in the legendary world. By the way, you came here in time. What time was it on Earth before?¡± "2013." "Why, has it only been twelve years?" Zique looked stunned, "But it has been more than 2,800 years since I traveled to this world." Ye Feng was also surprised. "The time difference between myself and Fan Jian is only twelve years, but 2,800 years have passed here. Could it be that the speed of time passing in these two worlds is inconsistent?" In Chinese myths and legends, there is a saying that one day in the sky and one year on the earth. Could it be that compared with this world, the earth is at a higher level. is it possible? Human beings on earth are physically weak, with a maximum strength of only a few hundred kilograms, which is comparable to the most ordinary human beings in Canghong Continent The four realms of martial arts, ordinary, mysterious, heavenly, holy, and holy level warriors are enough to set off huge waves in the human world, and cultivators who control the power of nature are even more god-like to ordinary humans on the earth. . There are so many things in this world that are beyond imagination, and the information and knowledge we have obtained is always just the tip of the iceberg. Ye Feng is not a fanatical scientist and does not want to delve into the mystery of time, because he has more important things to do. ??Zique, or rather Fan Jian, after a brief moment of being moved by meeting an old friend in a foreign land, he returned to the second floor of the space ring with a salivated face, and spent time with the beautiful young woman, Mrs. Biyu. This veteran otaku who traveled to this world and was imprisoned on the third floor of the space ring for 2,800 years finally lived a life of sexual bliss. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 39: Purple and Black Sides Ye Feng's consciousness penetrated into the third-level space, and he saw a towering ancient tree growing in the middle of the space. It had lush branches and leaves, and there were many purple baby-shaped fruits hanging between the thick branches and leaves. Purple jade ginseng fruit matures once every 16,000 years. It has the miraculous effect of improving the cultivation level of cultivators in a short period of time. It is extremely rare and precious. In the tens of thousands of years of history of the Bulo Realm, it is the only one that has been oralized by a red-bearded man. record of a birth. Ye Feng roughly estimated that there were at least 20,000 purple jade ginseng fruits on this ancient tree. Ye Feng picked off a purple jade ginseng fruit and looked at it carefully in his hand. He saw that the purple jade ginseng fruit was not pure purple. The side facing the light was purple, but the side facing the backlight was brown and black. The dividing line between the two colors was very obvious. Put it under your nose and smell it. The purple side is fragrant, and the brown side smells like dead bodies. It is rare for one fruit to have different properties. Ye Feng was confused and established contact with Zique, asking about the characteristics of Ziyu ginseng fruit. Not long after, Zi Que's lazy voice reached Ye Feng's ears: "Everything in the world has its pros and cons, and top-grade elixirs also have one-third toxicity. The purple jade ginseng fruit is a mutation of the blue jade ginseng fruit. It has complete toxicity and spirituality." Separately, the purple side is extremely spiritual, and the brown and black side is extremely poisonous. Therefore, only the purple side has the miraculous effect of improving cultivation. If you take both sides together, it will produce a very strange backlash." Ye Feng asked: "So, is there any way to cure the backlash?" "It's simple!" Zique replied impatiently, "It depends on whether you want to treat the symptoms or the root cause. If you just want to treat the symptoms, just give him a little bit of purple pulp every one or two years to keep him from dying. Yes. If you want to cure the root cause, spend some money and just give him a purple jade ginseng fruit and let him eat all the purple parts. Okay, I will tell you everything I know. Stop bothering me and leave Xiaobi and I alone. Two months ago.¡± After saying that, there was no sound. It turns out that it is so simple. Ye Feng held the purple jade ginseng fruit, smiled slightly, and flew towards the hiding place of his wife and daughter. The hiding place is in the deep mountains and forests of another area, and it is guarded by experts such as Li Yun and Yu Wenmu, making it absolutely safe. When Ye Feng arrived, Jiang Yingying was making a fire to cook, and the rest of the people were either gathering together to chat, or sitting cross-legged and meditating under the tree, creating a quiet and peaceful scene. Seeing Ye Feng, everyone gathered around them. Jiang Yingying smiled and said: "Sister Zixin is studying the art of alchemy in the cave, and sister Die'er is practicing in seclusion. If my husband misses me, I will call them back." Ye Feng gently stroked Jiang Yingying's hair and said with a smile: "No rush, no rush." Yu Wenmu shouted: "Brother, since you are not here, the wine has lost some flavor. We might as well hold a bonfire party later and let everyone have a good drink." Ye Feng smiled and said, "You know how to drink. Your brother, I have serious things to do." While speaking, Ye Feng looked around and saw no red-bearded man, so he asked: "Where is the Iron Tower man?" Yu Wenmu said: "The guy from Iron Tower is cutting firewood in the Western Mountains. My sister-in-law needs charcoal fire to refine the elixir, so Iron Tower goes out early in the morning and comes back late to chop wood. These days, the firewood chopped by Iron Tower is enough for us to use for thirty years. Brother, look¡­¡­" Yu Wenmu pointed to the west, and Ye Feng looked in the direction of his finger, but saw that at the foot of the mountain to the west, dry firewood was stacked as neatly as a hill, enough to last this paradise for decades. It is a responsibility and instinct for an elder brother to protect his younger brother. For the fair-faced young man, Iron Tower has sacrificed everything. Ye Feng smiled knowingly and ordered: "Yu Wenmu, go call Iron Tower back and tell him that I, Ye Feng, am back." "Yes, brother!" Yu Wenmu followed Ye Feng's order and plundered towards the west mountain. After Yu Wenmu left, Ye Feng looked at Mu Jiansheng, Bao Tianyou and others, and said, "Mansion Masters, Senior Bao, you should get used to the life in this forest." Mu Jiansheng and others nodded, and Bao Tianyou asked: "Some time ago, Blazing Fist Li Yun came here and said that the Lingnan Territory is now in a mess. I don't know if any Immortal Mansion has been affected." Ye Feng sighed: "The battle between the powerful has affected Chiyu. On the way here just now, I found that four or five immortal mansions have been turned into ruins. I think there are at least dozens of immortal mansions affected." After hearing this, Mu Jiansheng and others sighed and felt sad. At this moment, Yu Wenmu and Tie Ta came back. With the light of hope shining in Tieta's eyes, he ran straight towards Ye Feng, his huge body shaking the ground. He stopped respectfully in front of Ye Feng and asked slightly anxiously: "Brother Ye, you recruited me back, but found a way to treat my brother?" Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said: "I promised you that I will do my best to save your brother. Today I finally found a way, and your brother is hereWhere? " Tie Ta pointed to the small attic next to him and said: "My brother has been lying in the attic and has only woken up once during this period. Fortunately, my sister-in-law has refined a lot of high-grade elixirs for him. Otherwise, my brother will definitely not survive now. ¡± "Okay!" Ye Feng said, "Without further delay, we will go to treat your brother right away." After saying that, he took the iron tower and walked towards the attic. "Come on, let's go take a look too." Yu Wenmu shouted, and everyone followed. Entering the attic, Ye Feng walked slowly to the bedside and leaned over to look, only to see that Tieta's younger brother was pale and breathless. There were several dark lines on his neck, and the whole person exuded a strange rotten aura. Compared with the backlash of the iron tower and the veiled woman, the backlash of the white-faced young man was fatal. This backlash caused his internal organs to continue to decay and degrade. There is no doubt that if the antidote is not taken in time, his internal organs will rot into pus, and he will die in great pain. This white-faced young man is already seriously ill, and Tie Ta must be extremely anxious. Ye Feng immediately took out a purple jade ginseng fruit, removed the brown and black parts, leaving only the purple essence, and fed it to the white-faced young man. After a few breaths, a pale purple light appeared on the body of the white-faced young man, his muscles and bones moved, and his complexion gradually became rosy. Upon seeing this, Tie Ta was extremely surprised, but he was also worried that something would go wrong in the process and fall short of the success. Therefore, there was a nervous look on his brows. Ye Feng comforted him: "Tieta, don't worry for now, your brother will be fine." Tieta stared at the white-faced young man who was gradually getting better, and nodded heavily. Ye Feng turned to look at everyone and said: "Brothers, there is nothing here, just go and do your own business." Hearing this, everyone dispersed. Only Yu Wenmu stayed. He stood with the iron tower and looked at the white-faced young man on the sickbed, looking very nervous. Ye Feng glanced at him, and he immediately said: "During this period, everyone has put a lot of effort into saving him. I used all the elixirs I brought from Xuanqing, but the effect was not obvious, so my sister-in-law stayed up day and night. He stopped developing new elixirs. During this period, he took dozens of new elixirs, but they all had no effect and could only save his life. Brother, this is your last hope." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. According to Zique¡¯s description, using the purple part of the purple jade ginseng fruit to treat the backlash of the brown and black parts is a simple matter. But the white-faced young man has been suffering from illness for too long, is terminally ill, and is on the verge of death. It is completely unknown whether the purple jade ginseng fruit can save his life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Knowing the fate of God? Whether this person can get better depends on his luck. After waiting for half a stick of incense in the tense atmosphere, the white-faced young man moved his lips and teeth slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the iron tower with great effort. Tie Ta was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down in front of the bed and said, "Brother, you're awake." "Brother." The white-faced young man looked at the tower in confusion, "I, am I dead?" Ye Feng felt relieved when he saw that although his breathing was weak, his breathing had stabilized. He said to Yu Wen Mu, "Brother Yu Wen, let's go out first and let the two brothers reminisce about the past." "You" The white-faced young man looked at Ye Feng with a little doubt in his eyes, "Have I seen you somewhere?" "Maybe." Ye Feng smiled slightly, turned around and walked out the door. Yu Wenmu was stunned and quickly followed out. Walking out of the attic, Ye Feng looked at the blue sky and took a long breath. Yu Wenmu asked: "Brother, is this done?" "Maybe. He has just recovered from a serious illness, and his body is still very weak. Don't disturb him in the past few days." Yu Wenmu was stunned and said: "A mere fruit is more effective than hundreds of high-grade elixirs. What kind of spiritual fruit is this? I have never seen it before in my life." Ye Feng took out a purple jade ginseng fruit and said: "This is the purple jade ginseng fruit we talked about in the Tongtian Pagoda that day. This fruit has two sides, purple and black. The purple side can improve your cultivation, while the brown and black side is extremely poisonous. Incomparable. The reason why Iron Tower and others had backlash was because they took both the purple and black sides. It is not difficult to cure the backlash, just take the purple side. I think those who took Purple Jade Ginseng Fruit must know this. " "Brother, you mean that in order to control the Tower and the others, that person deliberately made them take purple and black sides at the same time? This is too poisonous!" Ye Feng didn't know whether the leader of the forces behind the Yao Yue Six was the war-hungry Shura, the good and evil Naga, or the mysterious and unpredictable Celestial Beings. He towered over the other two. Ye Feng already has five of the seven holy stones, and the other two are in this person's hands.??What Ye Feng will face next will be an unprecedented challenge. Looking at the sky, Ye Feng's eyes became sharp. At this moment, the door of the attic suddenly opened, and Tie Ta walked out of the attic, knelt on one knee in front of Ye Feng, and said solemnly: "Brother Ye, from today on, the life of my Tie Ta is yours. " Ye Feng hurriedly helped the tower up and asked, "Is your brother okay?" "Yeah." Tie Ta's eyes were red, "My brother has never called me hungry in ten years, but just now, he said he was hungry." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 40: Mirror Flower: Water Moon In order to control Tie Ta and others, the leader of the mysterious force did not hesitate to threaten the antidote, forcing them to surrender unwillingly in great pain. Ye Feng has never asked anyone to be loyal to him, but he has never lacked companions and friends around him. Looking at the iron tower kneeling in front of him and swearing allegiance to him, Ye Feng said sternly: "I know you want a quiet and peaceful life, but under my feet is a bumpy and rugged road. If you follow me, you will inevitably experience a bloody storm. , Iron Tower, are you willing to bear it?¡± "Yes!" Tie Ta replied without hesitation. "Okay! Tieta, from today on, you are my friend, Ye Feng. I still have some things to do. When I leave, you have to guard this place with Yu Wenmu and others, and don't let anyone get even half a step closer." "Yes!" Tieta lowered his huge head, made a fist with his right hand, put it on his chest, and said solemnly, "I, Tieta, swear by my deceased parents that I will protect my sisters-in-law even if I risk my life." Ye Feng is very pleased that his former enemy has become a trustworthy ally. The white-faced young man has just recovered from a serious illness. He is frail and needs care. Ye Feng ordered Tie Ta to take care of him. By the early morning of the next day, the white-faced young man was able to walk and his complexion had improved greatly. He expected to be fully recovered within half a month. The iron tower was happy, and he was carrying his younger brother every day to visit the tour. In the forest, the tower and his brother laughed. After the matter calmed down, Ye Feng distributed a purple jade ginseng fruit to each person, causing Mu Jiansheng, Bao Tianyou and others to upgrade their cultivation to the first level of Poxu. In this uncontested paradise, there are hundreds of strong men above the first level of Poxu, and there are also master-level figures such as Blazing Fist Li Yun and Medicine King Ren Zixin. It can be said that the power Ye Feng inadvertently created, It has surpassed the just-defeated Immortal Alliance and reached the top of Puluo Realm. However, outsiders do not know the existence of this force. Ye Feng, his wife, children, close friends and others built a paradise in this beautiful forest. Except for the forces behind the veiled woman, I am afraid that no force can pose a threat to this paradise. On the thirteenth day after Ye Feng returned to Taoyuan, he once again met Blazing Fist Li Yun and his adopted son Zhuge Hao, who was once known as a wise general. After arriving in Taoyuan, they have been practicing in seclusion. Li Yun spent his whole life wandering and living alone. When he realized his enlightenment, he had lost the love of his life. Now, he placed all his hopes on Zhuge Hao and taught him carefully. In addition, Zhuge Hao has extraordinary talents. Today, Zhuge Hao has reached the level of At the eighth level of Chongling, it is not expected that he will grow into an all-powerful master in a short time. In the evening, Ye Feng and Li Yun met on the top floor of the attic of the center. In the past, when he ruled the world, Li Yun broke through seven royal weapons with one punch. He was so fierce and domineering. But at this time, Li Yun seemed very calm and calm. He picked up the teacup, put it to his mouth and took a sip, saying: "The wine is too strong. , The tea should be lighter. In the future, I will travel around and challenge, and thousands of masters will die under my fists. But now, I no longer want to use the word "Chi Fist". As he spoke, he looked down through the window, his eyes falling on Zhuge Hao who was chatting with Yu Wenmu, and said: "Hao'er is very talented and much smarter than I was when I was young. I just hope that he can keep his feet on the ground and not do anything. Things I regret.¡± Ye Feng sighed. How can one¡¯s life be perfect? All I have done in my life is to recall the past with less regret and more joy when I am dying in my old age. Under the ancient tree outside the window, Yu Wenmu loudly boasted about his past experiences, such as hunting monsters and practicing behind closed doors. Zhuge Hao sometimes echoed, sometimes looked up at the top floor of the attic where Ye Feng and Li Yun were, the corners of his lips were always rippling. A slight smile. Smoke rises from the open-air stove, and the refreshing aroma of rice wafts in the air. The simple ingredients always give off the most alluring aroma under Jiang Yingying's skillful cooking. In the distant forest, Tie Ta excitedly lifted his younger brother, blending his still thin body into the dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves. Against the background of the sunlight, the white-faced young man's face was no longer pale, but on the contrary. , revealing the ruddy color that represents life. Mu Jiansheng, You Yong and other four palace masters were sitting under the shade of the trees, drinking heavily and talking about the reconstruction of Mu Palace. The Taoyuan in the forest is orderly and full of vitality. This is Ye Feng¡¯s achievement. Back this time, Ye Feng rarely stayed for sixteen days. On the third day after meeting Li Yun, Ye Feng was ready to leave the paradise in the forest and continue his unfinished journey. And just that morning, Ren Zixin proudly announced to Ye Feng that after working hard and trying day and night, she had successfully refined the ninth-grade elixir. The Puluo Realm is vast and has countless alchemists, but high-level alchemists are rare. Those who can refine seventh-grade elixirs are enough to be called masters of alchemy, and those who have the ability to refine ninth-grade elixirs Teacher, the whole floatThere are only two people in the world. The Yao Lao in the north and the Poison Queen in the south. With only their superb alchemy skills, these two people have recruited a group of masters to control a force that even the Immortal Alliance does not dare to underestimate. Now, the unknown Ren Zixin has become the third person in the elixir world. In the warmest and most romantic moment of cuddling with Ye Feng, Ren Zixin made a vow in her heart that she would do her best to assist Ye Feng and help him fulfill his dream of reaching the top of the strong. Now, Ren Zixin can finally proudly announce that she did it. When Ye Feng was about to leave the paradise in the forest, his space ring contained thirty-six ninth-grade elixirs that she had personally refined. For Ye Feng, these are not just thirty-six pills, but also the heavy love that Ren Zixin has worked hard for decades. If you have a wife like this, what else can a husband ask for? On the day of separation, Ye Feng said goodbye to the three girls Ren Zixin, Jiang Yingying and Mu Die. Finally, under the reluctant eyes of the three women, Ye Feng left this peach-like forest village and walked out of the forest alone. Looking at Ye Feng's back, Mu Die's eyes filled with tears, but Ren Zixin seemed indifferent. She acted like a big sister and said to Mu Die: "My husband is the one who does important things. As wives, we just need to wait at home. Hey, by the way, Sister Die'er, have you consummated your marriage with your husband?" " "Sister Zixin" Mudie snorted and blushed. "Ah, not yet? My husband, that big bad guy, always saves the good things for last." "Sister Zixin" "Zixin, stop teasing sister Die'er." "Hahaha, I like to see Sister Die'er blush the most. Just like a red apple in autumn, people can't help but want to take a bite." ¡­¡­ After leaving the Taoyuan in the forest and walking for ten or twenty miles, Ye Feng met a person. This person is actually Yu Wenmu. Ye Feng was doubly surprised and said: "Brother Yuwen, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for me specially?" "Brother." Yu Wenmu scratched his head, smiled sheepishly, and said, "I thought about it and decided to give you something." "What is it? Could it be the fine wine you have stored for three to four hundred years?" Ye Feng patted Yu Wenmu's shoulder and said with a smile, "We brothers have also drank a lot of wine these days. If there is any good Wine, why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier?¡± "It's not wine." Yu Wenmu said, "Brother, do you remember that when you saved my life that day in Yaoyue Mansion, I said that I still had some killing moves to use. At that time, everyone laughed at me, but in fact Yes, I really have a killer move that I haven¡¯t used yet.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, "You're talking about that small mirror?" "Brother, do you still remember that small mirror?" Yuwen Mu's eyebrows were dancing, "Yes, that is my ultimate move. I heard that it is very dangerous for the elder brother to go here, so I want to give this ultimate move to him." While talking, Yu Wenmu took out a small mirror and brought it to Ye Feng, while saying proudly: "Brother, please don't underestimate this mirror. It's called Mirror Flowers and Water Moon, and it's a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that I got by chance when I was traveling. I have released the recognition of the Lord. Brother, you only need to shed your blood to recognize the Lord, and you will know its function. " Ye Feng was stunned. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is a treasure naturally bred by heaven and earth. It has miraculous effects and is extremely rare. It all depends on chance. Yu Wenmu had an opportunity to find a mirror, so he would definitely cherish it, but at this moment, he wanted to give this spiritual treasure to Ye Feng, which shows his concern for Ye Feng's safety. Looking at Yu Wenmu's serious face, Ye Feng felt warm in his heart. He pushed the small mirror back to Yu Wenmu and said: "Brother, don't worry, the person who can kill your elder brother and me is still in your mother's womb. Don't worry, Lin I will practice in the middle, and when I come back one day, you and I will get drunk again." Yu Wenmu hurriedly said: "I heard from Senior Li Yun that there is already a bloody storm outside, and all the strongest masters in the Buro Realm have been born. When traveling outside at this time, you must have a treasure with you. This spiritual treasure I lent it to you, and you can just give it back if you defeat a powerful enemy someday." Ye Feng thought for a moment, thinking that each of the three supreme powerhouses near the gods had an average of five high-grade royal weapons in their hands. Apart from the mid-grade king weapon Breaking the Sky, he has no other treasures with him. Once he fights the supreme powerhouse, he will undoubtedly be in a very disadvantageous situation. So, Ye Feng took the small mirror and said: "In that case, I will accept this spiritual treasure for the time being, and I will definitely return it to Zhao in one day." Yu Wen Mu said: "Although the spiritual treasure is precious, it is not an important thing to me, Yu Wen Mu. I chatted with Zhuge Hao that day and heard him say that the eldest brother's trip this time was extremely dangerous. I don't have anything else." Looking forward, I just hope that the eldest brother can come back safely, and I am content with the little brother.??. " "Brother Yuwen, do you have to make the separation so sad? It's not a separation of life and death? Okay" Ye Feng patted Yuwen Mu's shoulder heavily, "Let's go." After saying that, Ye Feng walked out of the dense forest without looking back. The sun sets in the west, and the sunset glows like blood. The mottled light and shadow passing through the branches and leaves coats Ye Feng's back with a layer of faint red light. Yu Wenmu looked at Ye Feng's back and murmured: "Brother, you must come back safely." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 41: Immortal City Edict The battle between the Immortal Alliance and the mysterious forces described by Li Yun was very brief. As an outsider, Li Yun was unable to understand the details of the duel between the two strongest forces. Therefore, after leaving the paradise in the forest, Ye Feng decided to go to Lihentian first. In the center of Lihentian, the former king Xuanqing looked a little depressed. In a battle with the mysterious forces, the Immortal Alliance was defeated like a mountain. The leader of the Immortal Dragon Realm was cut into pieces. For a time, the Immortal Alliance was leaderless and fell into complete chaos. As a member of the Immortal Alliance, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect suffered heavy losses. The leader Zizhu Zhenren lost an arm. The three elders of Xuanqing, except for the law enforcement elder Kong Xuan, the other two elders all died in the Lingnan Territory. Ten There are only four Great Protector Vajras left. The root cause of all this is the greed of the Immortal Alliance leader Nu Long Zhenren. Greed is human nature. Ye Feng has no intention of criticizing Master Nu Long. He only laments that the Immortal Alliance is not strong enough and that Master Nu Long is too arrogant and confident. In the confused night, Ye Feng walked slowly on the main road of the Xuanqing Immortal Sect. He saw the fallen leaves rustling in the strong wind, and the place was very deserted and desolate, which made him sigh. At this moment, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect is completely shrouded in misty darkness, with only the Tongtian Pagoda standing in the middle transmitting a faint light like a firefly. Looking at this light in the dark night, Ye Feng walked straight towards the Tongtian Pagoda A moment later, the lobby on the first floor of Tongtian Pagoda. Zizhu Zhenren, who had lost an arm, sat slumped in the headmaster's throne, looking at the familiar figure entering the Tongtian Pagoda through the night with a look of astonishment. "You" He smiled bitterly, "You are Ye Feng." "It's me." Ye Feng flicked the dust off his clothes, cupped his fists and bowed, "Ye Feng has met Master Zizhu." "The Immortal Alliance has been defeated." "I know." "The disciples within the sect were worried about being affected, so most of them left Xuanqing and defected to other immortal sects." "I know." "Then what else are you doing here?" "I have a question and would like to consult Master Zizhu." "I am no longer the headmaster of Xuan Qing. I am just a dying old man, guarding this pagoda and waiting to die." "Where is the law enforcement elder Kong Xuan? I believe that even if everyone betrays Xuan Qing, Kong Xuan will not." "He went back to Wild Wolf Valley. He said he would definitely come back in three years." "Headmaster Zizhu, with all due respect, as long as the law enforcement team is still there, Xuanqing will not perish." "" Master Zizhu fell silent. As the leader of the most powerful immortal sect in Lihentian and one of the twelve strongest men in the Immortal Alliance, Master Zizhu has never tasted the taste of failure. He could not imagine that in just half a month, hundreds of masters of the Immortal Alliance, which had infinite glory, would be killed and fall from the supreme altar to the abyss of hell. The defeat of the Immortal Alliance almost defeated all his will and destroyed all his hopes. And the defection of Xuanqing's disciples made him sink into the quagmire, unable to extricate himself. At this moment, Zizhu Zhenren is no longer the high-spirited and powerful Lihentian, but a poor old man who has lost hope and is waiting for death in the slow passage of time. Facing the sudden visit of Ye Feng, Master Zizhu was silent for a long time - or maybe not that long, but in a depressed state of mind, every second seemed as long as several years. Finally, Zizhu Zhenren stood up and slowly picked up the seven long swords scattered on the ground. They were long swords that represented strength and glory. With these seven long swords, he had repelled countless strong men who invaded Xuanqing. enemy. He put the seven long swords back on his back one by one, then looked at Ye Feng, and said slowly: "Perhaps, you are right. The law enforcement elder Kong Xuan has not given up hope. As the leader of Xuanqing, I have not given up hope. Tell me why you came to me." "I want to know whether the Immortal Alliance encountered the leader of the opposing force during the battle." Zizhu Zhenren closed his eyes with a painful expression, as if he was trapped in extremely painful memories. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said: "No. It's ridiculous. In the battle that lasted for half a month, we were completely defeated without even seeing the leader of the opposing force. Master Nulong adopted a very wrong strategy. He divided the Immortal Alliance into twelve squads based on the twelve major factions, and sent these teams to disperse across the Lingnan Region to look for traces of the opposing force. Unfortunately, what one squad found was often a member of another squad. Corpse. Five days later, Master Nu Long woke up and prepared to summon all the members of the Immortal Alliance to gather in Tianjing Pavilion. Unfortunately, it was too late. More than half of the members of the Immortal Alliance died in the Lingnan Territory, and more than 30% of the remaining half were injured. Heavy damage. After receiving the summons, all the immortal sects returned to Tianjing Pavilion, but before we could regroup, we were attacked.The four top leaders of the force and more than a hundred masters attacked. To be defeated like a mountain is simplya shame! " After listening to Master Zizhu¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng frowned slightly and murmured: ¡°This Master Furious Dragon is simply too stupid.¡± Master Zizhu sighed: "Before making a decision, many masters gave advice. However, Master Nulong has never been a leader who listens to the opinions of his subordinates." "You will die unjustly if you are stubborn. With such a leader, it is reasonable for the Immortal Alliance to be defeated." Ye Feng bowed slightly, "Thank you Master Zizhu for telling me, Ye will take my leave." After saying that, Ye Feng turned around and walked towards the outside of Babel Tower. Zizhu Zhenren¡¯s voice sounded from behind: ¡°Ye Feng, do you really think it is possible for our Xuanqing Immortal Sect to regain its strength?¡± Ye Feng paused and said: "That day, when I was in the west of Chenjiacun, looking at the sparkling pond, I never thought that one day I would be able to come here and talk to the most powerful Master Xuanqing in Lihentian. Nothing in this world is absolute. , as long as you dare to think, everything is possible.¡± After saying that, Ye Feng walked out without looking back. Zizhu Zhenren¡¯s body trembled and he stayed on the spot. A moment later, Ru Meng woke up, hurriedly chased out of the tower, and shouted into the vast night: "Ye Feng, the three most powerful men in the near Shentian sent a summons to let the world's strong men enter the fairy city to hunt for treasures. I think you should go there. ¡± The voice containing abundant energy gradually spread further and further, echoing for a long time in the empty Xuanqing Immortal Sect. Ye Feng, who had flown dozens of miles away, paused, his toes pointed on the dew-covered leaves of a towering ancient tree, and murmured to himself: "The three most powerful men from the near gods and heavens are summoning the world's strongest men at this pass. "What's the purpose?" Near Shentianxian City, it is the only place where top-grade royal weapons are produced in the Buro Realm. Throughout the history of the Baluo Realm, all the casual cultivators who have reached the top, such as the Sword Master of the Swordsman, and the evil demon Yun Zhonghe, all have the experience of entering the fairy city to find fairy treasures. For thousands of powerful people in the Buro Realm, the Immortal City is not only an ancient relic, but also a hope to reach the peak of the powerful. Almost every powerful person who has entered the Po-Xu Realm hopes to one day find something in the Immortal City. A high-grade royal weapon, and with the help of a high-grade royal weapon, he became a powerful hero. Now, the Immortal Alliance has been defeated, its strength has been greatly reduced, and the family's power has taken the opportunity to rise. In this case, the actions of the three supreme powerhouses in issuing the summons order were more like providing an opportunity for the family's power to grow. Ye Feng concluded that the major families distributed in the twelve major heavens will definitely send their strongest people to participate in the competition for treasure hunting in the fairyland. Thinking of this, Ye Feng used his fastest speed and flew towards the Yan family in the north, one of the four major families in Shentian. After the time of a stick of incense, on the west side of Yan's house in the north, on the loess slope. Ye Feng crouched behind the low loess hills and peered at the Yan family's door. Since the madman Tu Denbao destroyed a herb-collecting convoy, the Yan family has joined forces with the other three major families to launch a war against the strength of Lihentian's loose cultivators. The battle lasted for several years, with both sides suffering injuries. Today, Tu Denbao was executed at the entrance of Dragon God Valley, four of Lihentian's ten strongest casual cultivators have died, and the balance of victory begins to tilt toward the family's power. Under this favorable situation, the four major families originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely wipe out Lihentian's scattered cultivators. However, an edict from the three most powerful men in Jinshentian stopped the killing pace of the four major families. Compared with the royal weapons and immortal treasures in the fairy city, the hatred of the past and the defeated casual cultivators are simply nothing. Although it has fallen into the night, the Yan family is brightly lit, with shouts and roars coming and going, making it very lively - the Yan family is selecting talents through a one-on-one arena competition, and the two strongest people selected will receive The qualifications to ascend to the Heaven of the Gods and enter the fairy city to hunt for treasures. It seems that what Zizhu Zhenren said is true. The three most powerful men from the Near God Heaven have indeed issued an edict to enter the Immortal City to hunt for treasures. Ye Feng left Huangtupo quietly, as if he had never been here. Early the next morning, a young man in coarse clothes and a beard came to the door of Yan's house drunk. His arrival immediately aroused the vigilance of the Yan family's guards. Two bright-armored warriors raised their spears and stopped the young man in a staggered manner. One of them shouted loudly: "Who dares to break into me if you are so ignorant?" Yan family." The bearded man let out a wine burp and shouted drunkenly: "II have been practicing in the jungle for hundreds of years. I heard that the Yan family is very good, so I came here to seek refuge. Grandma's land, why are you not welcome?" A guard said jokingly: "Our Yan family is very strong. This is true. But if anyone who comes to seek refuge is accepted, won't our Yan family be overcrowded? Okay, okay, we Brothers, just think that you are drunk and talking nonsense, and just go and stay somewhere cool." "Grandma, are you looking down on people?" The bearded man was furious and grabbed the guard's arm.The neck collar was a punch to the cheek. This pinch seemed ordinary, but the guard did not dodge. He was punched by Beard, his body spun, and he fell seven or eight feet away. He covered his face and groaned. got up. Another guard was shocked and quickly raised his spear and shouted: "This is the Yan family, and you won't be tolerated! You, don't come here. What are you going to do? Ah¡ª¡ª" The bearded man geared up, grabbed the spear with his left hand, and grabbed the guard's head with his right hand, pulling off a lot of hair. This originally handsome and bright-armored warrior suddenly became bald amid the mournful wailing. Volume Two: Conquering the World Chapter 42: Going on Stage to Fight "Hahaha" The beard pointed at the bald head and laughed heartily. At this moment, several figures shot out from the depths of the Yan family. The leader is dressed in red robes, has a curly beard and red hair, and has a rather majestic look on his brows. The three people behind him have handsome looks and steady eyes, and they look like rising stars of the Yan family. The guard in bright armor who had been punched covered his swollen cheek and returned to the door with an aggrieved look on his face, standing next to the guard who had half of his hair pulled out. The two of them both cried, "Master of the House." The person who came was none other than Yan Zhengqin, the ¡®Northern King¡¯, one of the four heads of the Yan family. Yan Zhengqin looked at the bearded man who smelled of alcohol with a gloomy face, and asked a guard in a deep voice: "What on earth is going on?" "Master, I am loyal to my duty and guarding the door wholeheartedly, but a drunkard appears out of nowhere, grabs me and beats me. Look, my face is swollen." "Master, a lot of my hair was pulled out, and I almost lost my appearance. I beg you, master, to make the decision for us!" The two guards immediately started crying with runny noses and tears. After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yan Zhengqin looked sharply and scolded: "Trash!" Immediately, he looked at the bearded man, clasped his fists, and said, "My friend, I don't know how the two guards of my Yan family have offended you. I will definitely discipline them. However, if they have not made any mistakes, please give them some punishment." I solemnly state this." The bearded man let out a wine burp and said drunkenly: "I have long heard that the Yan family is a prominent family in Lihentian, so I came here to seek refuge, but these two guys want to drive me away indiscriminately. His grandma's place , A dog looks down upon a person and should be beaten.¡± The two guards hurriedly defended themselves: "We only said that our Yan family does not accept all kinds of people, and we didn't say anything else!" Yan Zhengqin waved his hand and dismissed the two guards, saying, "My friend, what these two people said seems not to be too much." "There's nothing that can't be done too much." The bearded man became anxious, "I have been practicing hard in the mountains and forests for three to four hundred years, trying to find a good head of the family, but I didn't expect it to be so troublesome. You look down on me, don't you? Okay, okay, just ¡­¡± The bearded man pointed at Yan Zhengqin: "It's up to you. Fight me. If I lose, I'll leave immediately." As soon as these words came out, several young people behind Yan Zhengqin laughed. One of them said contemptuously: "Hey, countryman, do you know who he is? He is one of the four heads of our Yan family, the King of the North, Yan Zhengqin. Just you, huh, you are not worthy of carrying the King of the North's shoes." " The bearded man raised his lips and said, "Then, let's try it." Yan Zhengqin squinted his eyes slightly, trying to see something from the bearded face. He saw a playful smile on the bearded face. Although the expression was a little exaggerated, his eyes were as calm as a tranquil lake, which made people a little unpredictable. . Suddenly, Yan Zhengqin felt strange in his heart, and deep down he was very resistant to fighting with this drunken bearded man. But the few rising stars behind him didn¡¯t understand his thoughts and started making noises one after another. "King of North Heaven, teach him a lesson and let this kid have a taste of the power of our Yan family." "There is no need for you, King Beitian, to take action in this matter! King Beitian, as long as you give the order, I will teach this boy a lesson for you." The rising stars, fearing that the world would be unstable, pushed Yan Zhengqin into a corner with their words. Yan Zhengqin cursed in his heart, but did not dare to show it on his face. He had to clear his throat and said: "Our Yan family has always been kind to heroes from all walks of life, and we are all guests. Since our friends are willing to join my Yan family, we have not closed our doors." The principle of thanking guests. Our Yan family is holding a competition to select the two strongest people to enter the near-shentian fairy city to hunt for treasures. This friend may wish to participate in this competition. As long as he wins three or five games, he will be convinced. ¡± This old fox! The bearded man smiled secretly in his heart. This drunken beard is none other than Ye Feng in disguise. Ye Feng's only purpose in visiting the Yan family is to sneak into the Yan family and, as a disciple of the Yan family, enter the near-shentian to find out what's going on. The prudent Northern King Yan Zhengqin used the arena competition as an excuse to reject Ye Feng's challenge in a high-sounding manner. This matter played into Ye Feng's hands. Ye Feng roughly scratched his beard that made his cheeks itch a little, and said: "Isn't it just an arena competition? Huh, if you don't kill a few, you'd think I'm a vegetarian. Come on, take me there. Arena." After saying that, he swaggered towards the hinterland of the Yan family. Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s back, Yan Zhengqin¡¯s eyes were uncertain. A junior student behind him lowered his voice and said, "King Bei Tian, ??just let him in?" "Well." Yan Zhengqin's eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Go and make arrangements to select a few of the winners in the third round to fight against him. Yes., tell them not to hold back! " "The King of the North is really smart, but the younger generation is far behind." The younger generation complimented him a few times and then went to make arrangements. Yan Zhengqin snorted coldly, then put on a smiling face and shouted to Ye Feng: "This friend, wait for me to lead the way for you" Yan Zhengqin took Ye Feng and introduced the grand scenery of the Yan family while walking. The two of them walked around for a long time and finally arrived at the martial arts venue after a stick of incense. When Ye Feng entered the Yan family just now, he heard the conversation between Yan Zhengqin and the young man very clearly. He knew very well that Yan Zhengqin's many twists and turns were just to buy enough time for the young man to make arrangements. Stopping at the edge of the martial arts arena, Ye Feng looked around from left to right, and sure enough he saw the figure of the young man among the crowd. The young man thought that Ye Feng was in the dark, and proudly gestured to Yan Zhengqin. Naturally, this small gesture did not escape Ye Feng's eyes. There are four high platforms standing next to the martial arts arena, belonging to the four heads of the Yan family. Seeing Yan Zhengqin return, the other three family heads flew down one after another and asked: "Fourth brother, what happened just now?" Yan Zhengqin led Ye Feng closer and replied: "Three brothers, there is nothing important. There is just a master who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He wants to defect to my Yan family, and there is a little friction with the clan members guarding the gate." Ye Feng smelled of alcohol. The three family heads frowned slightly and deliberately distanced themselves from Ye Feng. One of them said: "Fourth brother, there are not even ten thousand but eight thousand people who defect to my Yan family every year. If all kinds of people are brought into the mansion, our Yan family will be overcrowded." Ye Feng pretended to be attracted by the arena competition and remained calm, pretending that he didn't hear anything. Yan Zhengqin smiled and said, "Brothers, please don't be anxious. It just so happens that our Yan family is holding a ring competition. As long as we let him compete in the ring for a few games, everything will be clear." "Then just follow what the fourth brother wants." The three family heads laughed. Yan Zhengqin pulled Ye Feng, pointed to the ring not far away, and said: "You go to the ring and wait, someone will fight with you soon." "Okay." Ye Feng yawned, "Hurry up then, don't let me wait too long!" After saying that, he took out the wine bottle and took a sip. The wine spilled and got a lot on his beard. Ye Feng casually wiped it on his beard and staggered towards the ring. The arena was only three or four feet away from the ground. Ye Feng took a stance in front of the arena, gathered momentum for a long time, and suddenly jumped up. There was a loud bang, and Ye Feng fell awkwardly in the middle of the ring, falling hard. The crowd around him burst into laughter. Ye Feng didn¡¯t get up, he just sat in the middle of the ring and started drinking. After a while, the wine pot bottomed out, and Ye Feng loudly chanted: "Others laugh at me because I'm crazy, but I laugh at them because they can't see through it. With wine and meat, this is life!" Yan Zhengqin winked at the young man, who immediately called out a strong man with a strong back and strong waist, and said: "You go and fight in this arena." The strong man pressed his right palm on his left fist, and his bones rattled. The strong man was a little dissatisfied with the arrangement of the young disciple. He sneered and said contemptuously: "To deal with this man, why do I need to take action? Just find a defeated general among my men and it will be enough to tear him into pieces." "This is the arrangement of King Beitian." The strong man was angry and stepped out of the ground, landing on the ring with a crash. Ye Feng glanced sideways and saw that this person's cultivation level was around the third level of Chongling. If placed in the Lingnan region, he would be considered one of the best masters. It¡¯s a pity that this is Lihentian. And, his opponent is Ye Feng. Ye Feng yawned and said lazily: "I just finished my drink, let's warm up." "You're so hot!" the strong man yelled, "I will tear you into pieces later and make you regret that your mother gave birth to you." After finishing speaking, before Ye Feng could stand up, the strong man clenched his right fist and rushed towards Ye Feng with a burst of heat. Ye Feng stretched out a finger and lightly touched the brawny man's fist. With a bang, the brawny man's huge body suddenly fell off the ring. Suddenly, the huge martial arts arena became silent. Including Yan Zhengqin and the other four palace masters, everyone who saw this scene was stunned. "Are you dead?" Ye Feng straightened up and looked down the ring, "Oh, why were you so careless, but your foot slipped. This round doesn't count. Let's try again." But the strong man had fallen unconscious and was unable to respond at all. Ye Feng felt helpless. For Ye Feng, a strong man with the third level of Chongling cultivation is too weak, and Ye Feng has tried his best to control him.The breath and strength still made him lose consciousness. Ye Feng took out another bottle of wine, took a sip, and shouted to Yan Zhengqin: "King of Beitian, didn't you say you want me to fight several times in a row? This man is so unlucky that he slipped under his feet and fell. Next person, you You have to choose someone who is lucky on weekdays.¡± Yan Zhengqin's throat moved slightly, he looked at the other three family heads and asked: "Three brothers, can you see clearly how this person took action?" Among the other three family heads, two shook their heads slowly, indicating that they did not see clearly. Only the oldest man said solemnly: "I saw this man tap Yan Meng's fist very quickly with one finger." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 43: Gangfeng Zone The four heads of the Yan family were all shocked. The eldest among the four said with lingering fear: "Among the four of us, I was the only one who could barely see his movements clearly. This person is probably an expert who has been hidden in the world for a long time. Fourth brother, thank you for not neglecting him. ah." Yan Zhengqin's cold sweat immediately flowed down his face. Yes, Yan Zhengqin did not neglect Ye Feng, but wanted to kill him. Lihentian¡¯s family power has always been subordinate to the Immortal Alliance. As one of the four major families, the Yan family has always been cautious, adhering to its own path and slowly accumulating strength. But today, Yan Zhengqin almost made a fatal mistake. Recalling the scene just now, Yan Zhengqin trembled all over. On the ring, Ye Feng shouted again: "King of the North, please send someone up to fight with me, a drunkard." Yan Zhengqin quickly bowed down, clenched his fists, and said respectfully: "It turns out that a hidden master came to my Yan family. Please forgive me for the poor reception. I will order people to prepare wine and food to welcome the master. Wash the dust.¡± Ye Feng laughed and said, "So, your Yan family accepted me as a guest?" "Natural, natural." Several family heads said in unison. "Okay." Ye Feng jumped off the ring, walked swaggeringly in front of several family heads, and said bluntly, "You are all smart people, so I won't talk to you. I heard that the three supreme powers in the near gods are The invitation letter was jointly sent to all the major forces and famous casual cultivators in the Buro world. It seems that your Yan family has two places. I have been practicing in the deep mountains and forests, and I am not famous, but I also want to meet in the fairy city. Try your luck. So, family heads, can you give me one of your spots?" The four family heads looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces. Ye Feng saw it in his eyes and added: "Of course, I can't use your quota in vain. There are some small things here, which I will give to you. In addition, I will share half of the treasures I got from the fairy city with you." After saying that, Ye Feng waved his hand and heard a crashing sound. High-grade essence stones and spiritual cores were scattered on the ground, shining brightly under the sunlight, making the four family heads unable to open their eyes. "Wow¡ª¡ª" The disciples of the Yan family who were watching suddenly let out a burst of exclamation. The Yan family is one of the four major families in Lihentian, but compared to the Immortal Sect, it is undoubtedly too weak. These fine stones and spiritual cores were all brought out by Ye Feng from the Immortal Sect. No matter in terms of quality or quantity, they are far from the treasures in the Yan Family Treasure Pavilion. Facing the dazzling array of fine stones and spiritual cores, the four family heads were obviously tempted, but the number of places to enter the fairy city to hunt for treasures was not trivial. The Yan family was likely to get one or two royal weapons of middle grade or above with some bad luck. From then on, Dominate Lihentian. Therefore, tens of thousands of fine stones and spiritual cores are not enough for these four family heads to give up their spots to enter the fairy city to hunt for treasures. Ye Feng decided to pour some hot oil on the fire. He took out several ninth-level immortal treasures, threw them to the ground, and said, "It's enough this time." Ninth-level immortal treasures are not unusual. Even Xiaofeng Zangyue, who was destroyed by the iron tower, had several hidden in the treasure pavilion. But for a family that has always been suppressed by the forces of the immortal sect, ninth-level immortal treasures are very tempting. . In order to consolidate their own power, the Lihen Celestial Immortal Alliance, headed by the Xuanqing Immortal Sect, made the following regulations: major families are not allowed to possess royal weapons, and the number of ninth-level immortal treasures must be controlled below seven. Of the four heads of the Yan family, the strongest possesses the second-level cultivation of Poxu. Looking at the entire Yan family, there are only four ninth-level immortal treasures. How pitiful. Because of the stubbornness and arrogance of the angry dragon master, the general alliance of the Immortal Sect of the Baluo Realm was defeated. As a member of the General Alliance, the Xuanqing Immortal Sect's strength has been reduced by more than 80%. In addition, a large number of disciples are worried about being affected and defected from the Immortal Sect. The Xuanqing Immortal Sect itself cannot be saved. It will not be possible to recover without hundreds of years. At this time, it is the best opportunity for the family's power to rise. The shining fine stones and Yuan Core are not only important raw materials for refining immortal treasures and improving cultivation, they are also the common currency of the Buro Realm. High-level immortal treasures are standard equipment for high-level cultivators. Once these nine-level immortal treasures are obtained, the Yan family will have several more masters. What¡¯s more, the bearded man promised that half of the treasures obtained in the fairy city would be given to the Yan family. Ye Feng gave the four heads of the Yan family a completely irresistible reason. The four heads of the family briefly exchanged glances, and the eldest one smiled and said to Ye Feng: "Since the guest is already a guest of my Yan family, he is naturally qualified to compete for the place to enter the fairy city to hunt for treasure. In my opinion, this is very satisfying. None of the disciples in the field can match the guest. Naturally, one of these two places is the guest's bag. The guest has been in trouble all the way, and my Yan family has not treated him well.I lost my dignity, so I asked my fourth brother to prepare food and wine to welcome this guest. Oh, by the way, guest, we don't know your name yet. " "I am a nameless person in the mountains and fields, so just call me an old drunkard." Ye Feng scratched his beard, looked at Beitian Wang Yan Zhengqin, and said, "Beitian King, is there any good wine at this reception feast?" Yan Zhengqin hurriedly said: "That's natural." "Okay, okay, I'm going to take a good nap then. Call me again when the feast is ready." After saying that, Ye Feng walked outside the martial arts arena, found a shade tree, lay down and slept. The four family heads hurriedly called their closest disciples to move all the essence stones and spiritual cores to the family treasure pavilion. As for the several ninth-level fairy treasures, the oldest and most powerful family head personally took charge of them. In the next few days, the four palace masters took turns to entertain Ye Feng with good wine and meat. Ye Feng was not restrained, drinking as much as he could and eating as much as he could. Six days later, the selection was over, and a young man who seemed a little depressed gained another qualification to enter the Fairy City to hunt for treasure. This young man¡¯s surname is Yan, and his single name is Su. Contrary to the serious meaning, this person has sleepy eyes, speaks slowly and softly, has an unattractive appearance, and looks slumped as if he has not woken up for a long time. But when it comes to strength, this person is the leader among the new generation of the Yan family, and his cultivation level has reached a breaking point. In the previous arena showdown, Yan Zheng won the top spot with a record of winning all 36 matches, and without any doubt won the last spot to enter the Fairy City to hunt for treasures. Standing next to the serious man with drooped eyelids, the bearded Ye Feng looked particularly rugged. Three more days later, amid the cheers of countless disciples, Ye Feng and Zheng Zheng embarked on the journey to the God's Heaven. Before setting off, Ye Feng specially changed into a butcher's clothes. His hair was messy and his beard covered most of his face. A terrifying scar started from the root of his ear and extended to the corner of his mouth, making him look particularly ferocious and rough. Even Ye Feng's three beautiful wives would have difficulty recognizing this look without looking carefully. Ye Fengxiong was tangled and high-spirited, serious, dazed, and sleepy-eyed. The two completely different people stepped on the wind-type fairy treasure and flew towards the near-god sky like two streams of light. Near the world, the wind is around, and only the master who enters the broken deficiency can cross. Ye Feng and Zheng Zheng traveled among the clouds for thirteen days, and finally arrived at the place where the strong wind was raging. The Gangfeng Zone stretches for thousands of miles. Only by crossing here can you see the beautiful and magnificent scenery near the sky. Ye Feng stepped on his sword and flew into the air, standing in front of the Gangfeng Zone. He made a 'please' gesture and said: "Comrade Serious, please go first." He yawned seriously, raised the sword, and slowly flew towards the strong wind area. Bang! As soon as this kid entered the edge of the Gangfeng Zone, he was bounced back hard. He spun in the air several times, his clothes were torn, and he stood still in a very embarrassed posture, looking towards the windy area, dumbfounded. Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder and said: "The outside world will always exceed your imagination. Be serious, this is not the Yan family." He became extremely serious. His eyes were gleaming, his spirit was shaken, and a scorching red light appeared on his body. Then, he raised the sword again and flew towards the strong wind area with extreme caution. ¡°Before, he was sleepy and cynical because he had not yet encountered a real challenge, but the current situation no longer allowed him to remain confused. Ye Feng crossed his arms across his chest and looked at him playfully. A moment later, Ye Feng saw that Zhen Zhen suddenly accelerated his speed, dodged a blast of wind, and shot into the depths of the blast zone. Ye Feng smiled and said: "You are a good person if you know how to avoid the strong wind." After saying that, Ye Feng also flew towards the Gangfeng Zone. ?????????????????????????????????? A huge strong wind, with the momentum to tear everything apart, pressed towards Ye Feng in a dark way. Ye Feng opened his palms and pressed on the Gangfeng. He saw a blue light emitted, and the Gangfeng, which was twisting and rotating rapidly like a giant dragon, gradually slowed down and finally stopped completely. The huge wind turned into twisting and rotating icicles, and the whole body shone with a misty blue light. Ye Feng flicked on the icicle. After a crisp sound, the icicle fell apart and fell down. A huge wind that was hundreds of feet long and dozens of feet thick dissipated into nothingness. And there were two strong winds, whistling and rushing towards Ye Feng. Boom, boom. Ye Feng threw two consecutive punches, shattering the Gangfeng. His body broke through the Gangfeng and shot quickly into the hinterland of the Gangfeng zone. After walking for several miles, Ye Feng saw that in the strong wind group in front of him, he was seriously bumping left and right, moving forward with difficulty.   As a master of the Breaking Void Stage, it is only a matter of time for Zheng Zhen to break through the Gangfeng Zone. Based on the speed at which Zhen was moving, Ye Feng judged that it would take Zhen Zhen about three or four days to pass through the thousands of miles of strong wind zone. Time is extremely precious, and wasting time is a shameful crime. Ye Feng didn't want to spend too much time here. Therefore, Ye Feng flew to Zheng Zhen's side, grabbed his neck with one hand, and broke through the strong wind in front of him with the other hand, flying quickly towards the location of Shen Tian. "Zheng Zheng was held in someone's hand. He was frightened at first, but when he saw the appearance of the person coming clearly, he looked stunned and said: "Senior, you" "Senior, what the hell?" Ye Feng scratched his beard, feeling that this way of speaking was very suitable for his butcher-like appearance, "Boy, please remember this. There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside. As for the outside world, it is strictly forbidden. Home is just a well, never imitate the toad at the bottom of the well, sit in the well and look at the sky.¡± Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 44: Paradise of Joy After thinking seriously for a moment, he said, "Thank you, senior, for the tip." "Save your strength, stop talking, and let's go!" The two of them were like streams of light in the sky, moving quickly through the strong wind zone. All the strong winds that hit their faces were bounced away by the energy shield released by Ye Feng. Within ten feet of their bodies, there was a completely clean vacuum zone. It only took Ye Feng half an hour to travel through thousands of miles of Gangfeng layer. The eye of the storm, which is located in the Gangfeng zone near Shentian, is like an isolated island suspended in the eye of the wind. The island is full of beautiful birds and fragrant flowers. It is unimaginable that this quiet and beautiful floating island is located in the center of the windy Gangfeng zone. The strong contrast often makes people feel like they are in a fairyland. Ye Feng, carrying his seriousness, landed in the sky near the gods, and looked around, but saw an endless green grassland in front of him. The breeze blew, and the velvet grass moved with the wind, like green waves, sending a refreshing grass fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy. . "Wow, it's so beautiful!" Looking at this beautiful scenery, Serenity, who was still holding it in Ye Feng's hand, exclaimed in admiration. Only then did Ye Feng remember to put down his seriousness. As soon as he landed solemnly, he immediately lay down on the grassland, kissed the ground excitedly, and said: "This is the Supreme Heaven Realm, the Near God Heaven, the territory of the three supreme powerful men. If you can reach the Near God Heaven in your lifetime, it is worth dying. ¡± Ye Feng kicked him and said: "There are so many powerful forces in the twelve major realms of the Buro Realm. This time, we are not the only ones who entered the fairy city to hunt for treasures. Let's go. The next section of the road is no better than the Gangfeng Zone. easy." "Okay." He stood up seriously and quickly, "Let's walk slowly and enjoy the scenery." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden and earth-shattering roar from the center of the grassland, and strong energy fluctuations hit his face, blowing his serious hair into a mess. Serious was immediately stunned. "What, are you scared?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his lips, "It's just a ninth-level spirit beast. There are so many ninth-level spirit beasts in Near God's Heaven. Let's go, we have plenty of time, so we can enjoy the beautiful scenery while walking slowly. " With a serious look on his face, he said, "I was wrong, let's get out of here quickly." Ye Feng shook his head slightly, his serious eyes filled with pity. As the most talented junior of the Yan family, Zheng Zheng cultivated and grew up under the protection of the Yan family. He had a smooth journey and never experienced any big storms. He had a cultivation level above that of breaking the void, but he did not have the ability to match the strong. State of mind and knowledge. What hinders the family's rise is definitely not the magical weapon or the suppression of the Immortal Alliance, but the closed-door cultivation model and cautious mentality. Standing on his own laurels and never being able to make progress, Ye Feng felt sad in his heart, patted his serious shoulder and said: "I will give you another word, please listen carefully. In troubled times, heroes emerge, and for the same reason, those who do not experience blood and killing Baptism can't make you a strong person in the true sense. Okay, let's go." After saying that, he walked deeper into the grassland. Seriousness still stayed where he was, lost in thought with a solemn expression. After a long time, I woke up from a serious dream, and my eyes suddenly opened up, and it seemed that the whole world became much clearer. He was full of energy and quickly chased Ye Feng, shouting: "Senior, wait for me." Ye Feng slowed down his pace and smiled slightly. Yan Zhen rushed to Ye Feng, bowed deeply, gave a solemn salute, and said: "Thank you, senior, for your advice. Senior's words are like a wake-up call and have benefited me a lot. In the future, I will leave the Yan family and live in the vast world." Experience in the world.¡± Ye Feng chuckled and said: "This is just my personal experience, not an advice. Okay, let's go." The two of them walked all the way to the depths of the grassland, gradually blending into the green grassland and becoming two spots of light on the grassland. Compared with the other twelve major heavenly regions, the Near God Heaven is far from vast, and its area is not even as large as the Lingnan Region. Ye Feng and the two rushed all the way to the center of Shentian, and fought dozens of fierce battles with the high-level spiritual beasts who came after hearing the sound. Finally, before dark, they saw a huge city lying in the mountains from a distance. This is not the so-called fairy city, but a city-state built by the three supreme powerhouses of the Near Gods to accommodate the powerful men who entered the fairy sect to hunt for treasures. There are not only various high-end restaurants and gambling houses in the city, but also many places for men to spend time. For male practitioners, this place is simply a paradise of happiness. However, the cost of entering the city is not cheap. Five thousand ninth-grade fine stones per person! After paying a high fee to the city gate guards, Ye Feng and Zheng Zheng entered the city. Looking around, they found that the city was brightly lit and bustling everywhere. The main road is bustling with people and the lights are?Transparent. The restaurants on both sides were filled with all kinds of cultivators. These people gathered together in twos and threes, quietly sipping tea, or shouting at each other to fight for wine. In Yihongyuan and Lichunyuan, fat and thin women waved their fragrant handkerchiefs and extended their love to the men passing by. In the gambling house, wealthy gamblers use high-grade fine stones and Yuan Core as chips and spend a lot of money. The fine stones and Yuan Core collide with each other, making a crunching sound. This city is not big. You can see the end of the street at a glance from the intersection, but it gives people the feeling of being in a metropolis full of humanity. He was serious and dumbfounded, his chin seemed to have dropped to his chest, and he asked: "Senior, should we go have a drink, gamble, or play with some girls?" Just as he was being asked seriously, a waiter came out from the nearest restaurant. He walked up to the two of them and said with a smile: "Two distinguished guests, would you like to come to the shop for a few drinks? The shop provides all the delicacies from the twelve major worlds of the Baltic Realm, from all over the world." He looked at the waiter seriously and asked: "The four major delicacies of the Buro Realm are the head of the red-spotted fish, the tail of the red king snake, the tongue of the three-eyed eagle, and the mouth of the dragon flame. Do you have all of them?" "That's natural." The waiter replied confidently. "Ah?" Zhen Zhen was stunned, "These are all ninth-level spiritual beasts." The waiter smiled slightly and said: "This is Jinshentian. Nine-level spiritual beasts are running all over the ground. These four spiritual beasts are nothing. In this shop, as long as the customers have money, there is nothing they can't eat. ¡± Seriously shrank his neck, not daring to speak any more. ??Sheng Zhen had just entered the realm of Poxu, and he could barely be considered a master in Lihentian, but in this city he was not worth mentioning. The cautious nature of the family members came into play at this moment. Shen Zhen vaguely felt that this waiter might be a master who could defeat ninth-level spiritual beasts, and he should not make mistakes in front of him. So, Zhen Zhen hid behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng was helpless and said to the waiter: "Then, let's have one of each of the four delicacies mentioned just now." "Okay." The waiter hurriedly welcomed Ye Feng and others into the store, found a quiet place for them, and then shouted into the back hall: "One of each of the four delicacies." After calling out, the waiter asked: "Two guests, what else do you need?" "No need." Ye Feng said. "Okay, a total of five hundred ninth-level essence stones, or five hundred ninth-level spiritual cores, or other items of equivalent value. Sir, please settle the bill first." "Ah?" Zheng Yan opened his mouth, "It's so expensive!" The waiter smiled and said: "My lord, this is Jinshentian. The water in Jinshentian is ten times more expensive than other heavens. This is the characteristic of Jinshentian." Ye Feng took out five hundred ninth-grade fine stones, sent the waiter away, and then said to Zheng Zheng, "Zheng Zheng, go and find out when the treasure hunt in Fairy City will start." "Okay." He nodded solemnly and ran out of the restaurant. Ye Feng poured a cup of tea and tasted it. I heard a few people at the next table discussing the treasure hunt in the fairy city. They were talking about what they would do if they got the royal weapon. After a while, he came back solemnly and dusty. He sat in the chair, yawned, and said: "Just now, I saw the notice issued by the three supreme powerhouses at the city gate, saying that the opening day of the fairy city will be fifteen days later. After yawning, I ran for a while, I¡¯m really sleepy.¡± "Okay." Ye Feng said with a smile, "You can rest early, and I will go to the gambling house alone." "Going to the gambling house?" Zheng Zheng suddenly became energetic, "I'm not sleepy anymore, I want to go. By the way, are you going to play with some girls by the way?" "Playing with your grandma's head!" Ye Feng hit him on the head, "Don't drag me into the water, I am a serious person." After saying that, Ye Feng scattered the essence stones and Yuan Cores all over the table and said: "Here are these for you, you can do whatever you like." ??Zheng Zheng was overjoyed and hurriedly collected all the essence stones and Yuan Cores one by one Fifteen days later. Ye Feng ate at every restaurant in the city and seriously played with every girl in the city. In the early morning of this day, the two gathered at the first restaurant again and ordered some drinks. Seriously, he held his chin in his hand and said with a sad face: "I've been overindulging in sex these days, and I can't stand up anymore." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Stallions never end well." Hearing this, he sighed again and again seriously. At noon, when the sun was at its strongest, a clear sound suddenly sounded from the city gate. Suddenly, everyone rushed outside the restaurant. Ye Feng, with seriousness, mixed in the crowd and came to the main road, but saw the city gate with a??A strange girl with hair in a bun. The girl's nostrils were pointed upward, and she was extremely ugly. She was continuously beating a small gong with a metallic luster. The sound produced by the small gong was so penetrating that it spread to every corner of the city in a matter of seconds. More and more people gathered on the main road, and when no one came out of the restaurant, gambling house, or red building, the girl put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly: "The fairy city has been opened. By the order of the Lord, I am here to take everyone there. Fairy City.¡± As soon as this statement came out, it was like throwing a huge stone into a quiet lake, and it immediately caused a lot of commotion. The crowd rushed towards the city gate like a tide, fearing that if they were half a step slower, they would lose the opportunity. Ye Feng looked around and saw people everywhere. He estimated that there were at least 20,000 experts participating in the treasure hunt in Fairy City this time. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 45: One World in One Sand The girl was like a Taoist chasing away zombies. She beat the gong and walked out of the city. The crowd crowded forward and slowly turned into a long dragon behind the girl. Suddenly, Ye Feng saw several familiar figures in the crowd. The leader of the nine demons under the king is the obscene demon Yun Zhonghe. The leader of the Shadow Killer Group, Hag Po. Venerable Yuehua, the Sword Saint of Transformation. Ye Feng did not see Venerable Xuanming holding a compass, but three of the four top executives had gathered, and presumably Venerable Xuanming was also among the crowd. In order to prevent being recognized by the four senior executives, Ye Feng took out a straw hat and put it on his head, covering most of his cheeks. "Senior, what are you doing?" he asked seriously. "Stop talking nonsense." Ye Feng scolded in a rough voice. ??Seriously and angrily, he shut his mouth and followed Ye Feng obediently. After leaving the city, the girl led everyone and quickly rushed to the location of the fairy city. Ye Feng mingled among the crowd, always paying attention to Yun Zhonghe and others, and guessing their purpose of blending into the crowd. At this moment, Yun Zhonghe and others have transformed into ordinary people, and the costumes or weapons representing their identities have also been put into the space rings. These people have been famous for a long time and have high-grade royal weapons with them. According to common sense, they should not be willing to take risks and enter the fairy city that is full of dangers. Judging from this, they must have ulterior motives for their trip. However, in a short period of time, Ye Feng could not accurately figure out their intentions and could only take one step at a time. Ye Feng lowered the brim of his hat, slowed down, came to the back of the crowd, and then searched forward. Finally, he found Venerable Xuanming among two big men with huge backs and shoulders. This person dressed up as a fortune teller and put up a white flag beside him that read "divine fortune telling". The four top executives are all here. The other eight members of the Nine Demons under the King and the ordinary members of the Shadow Killer Group are very likely to be among the crowd. You must be careful in everything you do. While Ye Feng was observing the crowd, unknowingly, the team had arrived in front of a swamp shrouded in thick fog. There was a stone monument standing in front of the swamp, which was covered with moss. The girl came to the stone monument and pushed aside the moss, revealing two words: Fairy City. This swamp is actually where the fairy city is. After finishing this, the girl knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "My slave, Bihong, welcomes my master." Before she finished speaking, a person descended from the clouds. This man was dressed in purple attire, with a body shaped like a sword, holding a black spear, his face had clear outlines, and his eyes were particularly cold. Ye Feng guessed that this person must be one of the three supreme powerful men. The man in purple's next words confirmed Ye Feng's suspicion. He looked around at everyone with cold eyes, and said coldly and arrogantly: "My Lord, Shura, welcome you all. The Immortal City near Shentian will be opened once every few hundred years, and it will be open for fifteen days at a time. Today is the day when the Immortal City will be opened, and I, Shura, would like to wish you all the best. You can gain something in the fairy city." After speaking, he opened his palm and pointed to the depths of the swamp. The miasma that originally filled the swamp gradually dissipated, revealing dark marsh mud and low ferns. Hundreds of miles away, in the center of the swamp, a huge fairy city appeared vaguely. Ye Feng lowered his voice and asked a strong man next to him: "Brother, this fairy city is right there. Why does it only open once every few hundred years?" "You don't know this?" The strong man looked at Ye Feng in surprise, "You are new here. Let me tell you, even a strong man at the peak of Poxu cannot bear the miasma in this swamp. Last time, I saw it with my own eyes I saw an anxious guy who rushed into the swamp before the miasma had dissipated. He was corroded into bones by the miasma before he had even taken three steps" The strong man pointed into the swamp. Ye Feng looked in the direction of his finger and saw many yellowed bones vaguely exposed in the mud of the swamp. There were human beings and spiritual beasts. Many of them still maintained their original struggling postures. It was easy to imagine What kind of pain and despair these lives endured when their flesh and blood were corroded by the miasma. Ye Feng couldn't help but sigh in his heart, he just thought that the nature of all things was really mysterious and abnormal. Cultivators can control the power of the seven natural elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder to a great extent. However, in the face of this miasma, they still have no countermeasures and can only wait hundreds of years for the miasma to wait. Only after they retreat can they enter the fairy city to hunt for treasure. Looking at the swamp that had swallowed up thousands of lives, the strong man sighed: "Every time there are twenty or thirty thousand masters who enter the fairy city to hunt for treasure, but only two or three thousand can come out alive. I was lucky last time. , I got a low-grade royal weapon, I wonder if I can have such good luck again this time.¡± The interior of the Immortal City is extremely dangerous. Nine out of ten people who enter the Immortal City are out of ten. Those who are lucky enough to get a royal weapon are less than a hundred people at a time, and the lucky ones who can get a high-grade royal weapon are even rarer. To a certain extent, this strong man can be considered aYou are a pampered person above. The crowd waited outside the swamp for another two hours. When the miasma completely dissipated and the bright sunshine enveloped the entire swamp, Shura's cold voice sounded again: "Everyone, welcome to the Fairy City of Near God. Remember, you only have fifteen days. time." Whoosh! Before he finished speaking, the person with the fastest reaction in the crowd suddenly increased his speed and shot toward the fairy city. Suddenly, the crowd turned into streams of light, and for a moment, the sky was extremely brilliant. After a while, the crowd gathered again in front of the fairy city. Ye Feng mingled in the crowd and looked up at the fairy city. Under the sunlight, this huge fairy city was shining with incomparable beauty. Above the huge city gate, there is a plaque hanging horizontally, with the four characters "The best is like water" written on it. There are some vines crawling around the characters. The lower vines have long since died. It is obviously very old, but the whole plaque has no rust spots or flaws. There is no doubt that the material of this plaque is very good. Looking at the city wall again, there are no stains, not even a crack. Judging from the texture and color, the material of the city wall is not inferior to the plaque. What kind of people, and what methods they used, created this splendid and huge fairy city! Ye Feng sighed to himself, but at this moment, the first group of people to arrive in the fairy city had already formed a team in twos and threes and entered the fairy city. Ye Feng remained calm and glanced at Yun Zhonghe and others, and saw that they were also mixed in the crowd and entered the fairy city one after another. ??Sternly tugged at the corner of Ye Feng's clothes and whispered: "Should we go in too? If it's too late, the good things will be taken away." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Do you think those magical weapons are radish and cabbage? If it were that easy, 90% of the people who died in the fairy city would not be as high as 90%." "Zhen Zhen shrank his neck: "God bless me Zhen Zhen, let me bring a royal weapon and come out alive." Ye Feng said: "This fairy city is not only the cemetery of masters, but also a touchstone. Those who walk out of the fairy city alive, especially those who have made achievements in the fairy city, are more likely to stand at the top of the world. In addition, the population of the Buro Realm is at least Hundreds of billions, every few hundred years, a group of masters will be born. Without this fairy city, the Buro Realm would have become a world where masters are rampant. " While speaking, Ye Feng looked around and saw that most of the more than 20,000 masters had entered the fairy city. Only a few hundred people were still lingering at the city gate, so he said: "It's almost time, little brother, let's go in." The two of them entered the fairy city one after the other. Stopping at the gate of the city, Ye Feng looked forward, but he saw an endless expanse of grassland in front of him. At the end of the grassland, there was a dense and unusually dense jungle, and deeper, there were endless mountains that extended deep into the city. . Zheng Zheng immediately let out an exclamation and said: "Looking from the outside, this fairy city is not so vast! Could it be that it is bigger than Jinshentian?" Yes, from the outside, this splendid fairy city only covers an area of ??tens of miles. It is only because the whole body is shining and natural that it looks very spectacular and huge. But the space in this fairy city is clearly an endless and vast world. Ye Feng frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and came up with the only reasonable explanation. This is not a fairy city, but a meson space similar to a space ring. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This fairy city located in the middle of the swamp is just a grain of sand in the microscopic world, containing a complete universe inside. The person who created this world may have transcended the realm of human beings and entered the realm of gods, and this vast world can be called a miracle. At this moment, the advance troops of the crowd have turned into small spots of light on the grassland. While they longed for the surprise of getting the treasure in their hearts, they searched nervously in the vast grassland. This is a complete world, with sunshine, air, gentle breeze, gurgling water The miracle of the Creator is fully reflected here. This world is full of dangers, but opportunities and risks coexist. In the grasslands, jungles, or even inconspicuous puddles, there may be a forgotten royal weapon lying there. Ye Feng took a few steps into the grassland and suddenly waded into something hard in the knee-deep grass. He leaned over to pick it up and found that it was actually a broken eighth-level fairy treasure. There was a yellowed hand bone connected to the end of the fairy treasure's handle. ¡°Obviously, under Ye Feng¡¯s feet was the corpse of a strong man who had just stepped into the fairy city and encountered an unexpected incident. Even the outskirts of the Immortal City are not a safe place. Ye Feng immediately became vigilant and said seriously: "Seriously, if you don't want to dieYou have to work hard. If you fall asleep in this fairy city, you may not see the sun tomorrow. clear? " He looked seriously at the strange-shaped hand bones connected to the damaged fairy treasure, feeling sad and nodded quickly. Ye Feng threw aside the hand bones and the damaged fairy treasure and walked towards the grassland. Suddenly, a horrified cry came from the crowd in front. Ye Feng hurriedly looked forward, only to see a colorful cheetah passing through the crowd very quickly, holding a middle-aged man in its mouth who was struggling and calling, and disappeared from Ye Feng's sight in a moment. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 46: Killing Yun Zhonghe Within three breaths after the cheetah disappeared, two more people were pulled down by something strange and dragged deep into the grassland. Those who are qualified to enter the fairy city are all powerful men and women, and their cultivation level is at least the first level of Poxu. However, under the attack of the monsters in the fairy city, these people are like babies in swaddling clothes, without the power to fight back. Serious was completely stunned. Ye Feng was not surprised. He had seen the spirit beast atlas and knew that the colorful cheetah was the holy beast Blood Kirin, and that the monster hiding in the grass and dragging away the two strong men was a ninth-level spirit beast, a two-headed spirit snake. High-level spiritual beasts and holy beasts that have been exposed to the outside world can be seen everywhere here. There is still a slim chance of survival when encountering ninth-level spiritual beasts, but when encountering holy beasts, cultivators below the peak of Breaking the Void will all escape death. This is the danger of Fairy City. Ye Feng gave a serious look and said, "You can go out of the city and wait. If I find the treasure, I will give you half of it." "I came with a mission, our Yan family" Before the solemn words fell, another roar came from the distance. A team of five people fought with a huge beast. They only lasted for a few breaths before they were all torn into pieces by the beast. With a serious face and a pale face, he said in a trembling voice: "What the senior said is absolutely true. I will leave the city right now." After saying that, he flew towards the city gate as if running away. Ye Feng took a deep breath, lowered his body, and swept forward against the turf. Whoosh. Suddenly, a small green snake flew out from the grass on one side. It is small in size, only a few inches long, but it is famous for the poison it contains in its body. Ninth-level spiritual beast, sword snake. Ye Feng's speed did not slow down at all, and he just punched out randomly, but when he saw gold and blue lights blooming on his fist, the sword snake turned into a pool of blood mist before he got close. A mere ninth-level spirit beast is not enough to look at in front of Ye Feng, who has cultivated all the five elements of gold, water, earth, wind, and thunder to the peak of breaking the void. ¡°Higher spiritual beasts are as intelligent as humans. After Ye Feng smashed the sword snake, several pairs of yellow eyes in the grass dimmed. Ye Feng raised the corner of his lips and used the wind energy, his speed suddenly doubled. After taking a few breaths, Ye Feng caught up with the first echelon of people. The grass here is more lush, and people have to spread out in twos and threes, stir up the waist-deep grass, and carefully search every corner under their feet. In the fairy city, it is not difficult to find level 9 immortal treasures, but everyone who comes here has at least one level 9 immortal treasure with them, so the level 9 immortal treasures cannot arouse their excitement. Ye Feng landed quietly in the thick grass, parted the grass, and observed the situation. Ten miles away to the west, Ye Feng discovered Yunzhong He. At this moment, this obscene demon was casually stirring the grass while chatting up a young woman with a lewd smile on his face. Judging from his nonchalant look, it seemed that his purpose in entering the fairy city was not to hunt for treasure. Then what did he do in this dangerous fairy city? Ye Feng frowned slightly and leaned forward while carefully observing Yun Zhonghe's situation. Nearly all the treasures on the outskirts of the fairy city have been found. Only by going deep into the hinterland of the grassland, or even the dense jungle at the end of the grassland, can we have a chance to find high-grade royal weapons. The deeper the crowd went, the more dispersed it became. After traveling a hundred miles, 20,000 people had dispersed into thousands of small groups. Two adjacent small groups were separated by at least ten or twenty miles. After night falls, the crowd has completely dispersed in the vast grassland. The night was shrouded, and the crane in the clouds saw no one around, and suddenly threw the young woman to the ground. The young woman suddenly screamed for help in fear. Two capable men came with the young woman. When they saw this, they became furious and quickly sacrificed their immortal treasures and attacked Yunzhong He. Yun Zhonghe let out a lewd laugh, flicked his bow, and two wind blades roared out. They swelled in the wind and grew to half a foot in an instant, tearing the two men into pieces in the air. "Ms. sir, second brother!" the young woman's mournful cry pierced the sky, looking particularly sad. Yun Zhonghe smiled lewdly and said: "This grassland is vast and the night wind is howling. Your scream will never reach thirty miles. Go ahead, the more you scream, the more excited I get. Hahaha" While he was talking, he pressed on the young woman and began to tear off the young woman's clothes. The young woman struggled desperately, and the strong elemental power stirred up strong winds around her, causing grass clippings to fly everywhere. It's a pity that her cultivation realm is too different from Yun Zhonghe's, and she can't break free from Yun Zhonghe's shackles. There is no doubt that she is about to experience the most painful night in her life, and after being ravaged, she is likely to become a corpse on the grassland, gradually decaying and turning into fertilizer for weeds. The call was in vain, the young woman stopped struggling and looked at the brilliant starry sky.His eyes were empty, and hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Yun Zhonghe had already removed her last piece of obscene clothing, and was about to take off her pants and draw her gun to attack. It seemed that no one in this world could save her. It happened that at this moment, a voice that was colder than ice rang out: "Yun Zhonghe, you are so elegant!" Yun Zhonghe's body trembled, he quickly stood up and cursed loudly: "Which kid who doesn't have eyesight dares to interfere with my good deeds." Immediately, in the hazy night, he saw a particularly ferocious-looking person. This man has a beard all over his face, and there is a terrifying scar at the corner of his eye, which extends to the root of his ear. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be a robber who dominates the mountain. This person is Ye Feng who has been tracking Yun Zhonghe all the way. Yun Zhonghe narrowed his eyes slightly, recalled for a moment, and felt that there was no master with such an appearance in the Buro Realm. He couldn't help but feel relieved, and said grimly: "Since you want to die, I will help you." Before he finished speaking, he placed his palms on his chest, and a scissor-shaped air blade shot out of the air, whistling towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng slowly opened his palm, and the giant air blade rushed into his palm. With a bang, it suddenly turned into wind element particles all over the sky. Looking at Ye Feng again, his figure is as tall and straight as a towering green pine, his expression is very relaxed. Yun Zhonghe was startled. ¡°He obviously realized that he had encountered a problem. Yun Zhonghe has been wanted by the Immortal Alliance for hundreds of years. Every time he encounters encirclement and suppression, he escapes unscathed. He is still alive and carefree to this day, not entirely because of his strength, but also because he understands current affairs and knows how to advance and retreat. Facing a powerful enemy, Yun Zhonghe put on a smile and said with a chuckle: "I've been with this woman all day, why bother with my good business. If my brother is also interested in it, I will let you come first. There is no need to use a knife or a gun. , hurt the harmony." As he said that, he stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. The beautiful young woman¡¯s face was covered with tears, and she was holding on to the torn clothes, barely protecting the main parts of her body. She was already devastated, but when she saw the ferocious-looking Ye Feng, she felt even more desperate and cried bitterly. Ye Feng said: "To be so shameless, he deserves to be the obscene demon Yun Zhonghe, the leader of the nine demons under the king." Yun Zhonghe's expression suddenly changed, and he shouted sternly: "How do you know that the King's Nine Demons are you from the Immortal Alliance?" Ye Feng did not answer, but gradually tightened his body, his cold eyes as calm as water. "What are you going to do?" Yun Zhonghe's voice turned cold. "kill you!" Before Ye Feng finished speaking, his body suddenly ejected. too fast. Yun Zhonghe did not expect that Ye Feng would suddenly launch an attack. In a hurry, he hurriedly raised his high-grade royal weapon to resist. But before he could release the energy in the high-grade royal weapon, Ye Feng's pair of meat fists hit the royal weapon. With the energy of the five elements of gold, water, earth, wind, and thunder, the energy of the Ba Fist was concentrated on one point and suddenly exploded. The energy surged and flattened dozens of miles of grass around it. Yun Zhonghe snorted, and flew out like a kite with its string broken. Ye Feng quickly caught up with Yun Zhonghe in the air and fired thirty punches in succession. Boom, boom The explosive sound of the powerful fist is like thunder from the sky, deafening and deafening. Within hundreds of miles around, everyone stopped searching and looked up at the sky. In the sky, two brilliant streams of light fell into the grass one after another and disappeared. For people who are on guard against attacks by spiritual beasts and looking for treasures at the same time, this is just an insignificant episode. For Yun Zhonghe, this is the last memory in his life. His broken body crashed to the ground, bouncing up and down several times, leaving a long and narrow gap in the grass. Ye Feng fell lightly and stepped on the grass tip, his body floated up and down with the trembling of the grass tip. At his feet, Yun Zhonghe's body was in pieces, like a pile of minced meat. Ye Feng stretched out his fingers and pulled out a maroon core in Yun Zhonghe's head. Caught between Ye Feng's two fingers, the villain in Yuanhe begged desperately: "I will give you whatever you want, I just ask you to let me go." "Let you go?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "Let you go and harm more girls? Stop wishing. From today on, your name Yun Zhonghe will no longer be heard in the Buro Realm, so go with peace of mind." After saying that, he exerted some force with his fingers, and there was a click sound, followed by a shrill scream, and the soul of the obscene demon Yun Zhonghe died. Ye Feng stepped on the grass and returned to the place where the young woman was humiliated after a few ups and downs, only to see that the young woman still stayed where she was. Her pear blossoms bring rain,The tears on her face were not dry, and she was looking at herself in shock. It seemed like she was stunned by the punch just now. Ye Feng sighed, took out a piece of clothing, leaned over and gently covered the young woman's body, and said: "I'm sorry that I didn't have time to save your husband and brother. Go back to this fairy city and don't come back again." After saying that, he turned around and walked deeper into the grassland. Looking at Ye Feng's figure getting away, feeling the sense of security brought by the clothes covering her body, the young woman was stunned. After a long time, the cool evening breeze blew by, and she woke up as if from a dream. She quickly raised her head and shouted loudly: "My benefactor, can you tell me your name?" A burst of laughter came from the distance: "Hahaha, it's just a trivial matter, it doesn't matter. Get out of here quickly." In the blink of an eye, this ferocious-looking man had disappeared into the vast night. In the past half a stick of incense, the young woman experienced the most dramatic scene in her life, the pain of losing her husband, the despair of being almost ravaged, but in the end she turned around and was safe. The director of this scene is named Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng is on his way to find the other three senior executives. Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 47: Ghost Tower. Ye Feng didn't know the purpose of Yun Zhonghe and the other four senior officials entering the fairy city, and he didn't need to know, because Ye Feng decided to kill them. The next day, in the hinterland of the grassland, Ye Feng killed the hag. On the fourth day, at the end of the grassland, Ye Feng killed the alien sword master. On the sixth day, at the edge of the jungle, Ye Feng killed Master Luo Pan. And while following Mr. Luo Pan, Ye Feng found out the purpose of these people infiltrating the treasure hunter army. Ye Feng witnessed with his own eyes that a treasure hunter was lucky enough to find a high-grade royal weapon in a tree hole. But before he could celebrate, a huge compass fell from the sky and turned him into a pulp. Immediately, Master Luopan walked out of the woods and took away the high-grade royal weapon. Kill people and seize treasures! This is the most disgusting, but also the easiest way to hunt for treasure. As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole stalks behind. The murderer will eventually be killed. Perhaps the leader of that force would not have thought that the four top brass, including Yun Zhonghe and Master Luopan, would be killed in this fairy city. It is indeed a pleasure to kill people and seize treasures. From the four top executives, Ye Feng got four high-grade royal weapons and two heaven and earth spiritual treasures. ??Four top-grade royal weapons, two of the wind type, one of the fire type, and one of the thunder type. There are two spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, one is the ¡®Kogakure¡¯ in the hands of the ghost woman that can change one¡¯s own appearance, and the other is the ¡®Bagua Plate¡¯ held by the compass scholar. After getting ¡®Kirigakure¡¯, Ye Feng finally no longer needs to stick on fake beards and weird scars. He summoned the 'Kirigakure' and transformed into a handsome young man with a rather bookish spirit. Afterwards, Ye Feng crossed the vast grassland and returned to the entrance of Fairy City. At this time, six days have passed since the Fairy City was opened. One to two hundred people gathered at the entrance, most of them were treasure hunters who were scared away by high-level spiritual beasts and holy beasts, but there were also a few lucky ones who had harvested low-grade royal weapons and returned satisfied. Stopping at the gate of the city, Ye Feng looked around and saw Zhen Zhen leaning on the city wall and taking a nap. He couldn't help but laugh and said to himself: "He can even fall asleep. This kid is really heartless." After saying that, Ye Feng came to him, kicked him and said, "Get up." He opened his eyes solemnly and drowsily, and saw a handsome scholar standing in front of him. He was greatly surprised and said, "Who are you? Do you know me?" Ye Feng remembered that he had changed his appearance, so he cleared his throat and said, "Let me ask you, are you serious?" "Yes." He nodded solemnly, "It's me, you are" "A scarred man with a beard asked me to bring you something." Ye Feng lowered his voice, "This thing is not trivial, you can't let others see it." "Scarred man?" Zheng Zheng still looked confused, "Are you talking about a senior of my Yan family?" "It's possible!" Ye Feng lowered his voice, "He asked me to bring you a top-grade royal weapon." "Ah¡ª¡ª" Zhen Zhen was dumbfounded and couldn't help but let out an exclamation. Ye Feng quickly covered his mouth, turned to the person who heard the sound and looked over and said, "It's okay, my brother is suffering from an idiotic disease." The crowd suddenly burst into laughter. Ye Feng scolded in a low voice: "You don't want your fucking life! Don't say I didn't remind you. Before you become stronger, don't let others know that you have a high-grade royal weapon. This thing may be your life-saving talisman." After saying that, Ye Feng took Zheng Zheng to a secluded place, took out one of the two wind-type high-grade royal weapons, and stuffed it into Zheng Zhen's hand. Seriously and tremblingly, he put this high-grade royal weapon into the space ring. "Okay." Ye Feng said, "Get out of here quickly." ¡°I bowed to Ye Feng solemnly and solemnly: ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Ye Feng nodded slightly, and disappeared in a flash. Looking seriously at the sky, he murmured: "Thank you, senior!" After saying that, he stepped on his sword and flew towards the near-god sky. Nine hundred and sixty years later, the head of the most powerful family in the Buro Realm and one of the three war gods, the God of War, recalled this scene and said: "At that time, although he changed his appearance, I was convinced that he was the one who transformed me. Senior Scar who was brought into the Immortal City. Without him, there would be no serious day for me, and there would be no¡­ day for my Yan family.¡± At this time, Ye Feng did not know that he had inadvertently changed the fate of a family. He flew out of the swamp and looked down from the clouds. He saw Shura standing like a statue at the exit of the swamp with a black spear in his hand and a stern look on his face. His attendant, the extremely ugly girl, was standing behind him with a bowed eyebrow and a gong in hand. Obviously, Shura will guard this place until the fairy city is closed. FlyingIn the swamp area, Ye Feng fell into a dense jungle, released the map of the God of Creation Crown, and explored the locations of the other two holy stones. But on the map, the other two holy stones overlapped, and they were all located in the northern part of the Near God's Sky, not at the entrance to the swamp. From this, it was judged that the war-hungry Shura was not the leader behind the mysterious force. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of the three supreme and powerful men of the gods, excluding Shura, only the Nagas, who are both good and evil, and the mysterious and unpredictable heavenly beings are left. One of these two people must be the leader behind the mysterious force. As one of the three supreme powerful men, it is difficult for ordinary people to find traces of this leader, but it is easy for Ye Feng to find him. Because the other two holy stones betrayed this person's position. Ye Feng holds three high-grade royal weapons of wind, fire and thunder, as well as three spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, 'Jing Hua Shui Yue', 'Wist Hidden' and 'Bagua Pan'. He thinks he has the ability to compete with this person. So, Ye Feng stepped on the wind-type royal weapon and flew towards the location of the other two holy stones like lightning. At this moment, near the northern part of Shentian, Heimu Cliff. Dense fog shrouded the cliffs, and the dark cliffs looked ghostly. Under the cliff stands an equally eerie black attic. There is a plaque hanging crookedly above the attic, with two large black characters written on it - Ghost Tower. The ghost building was completely silent. Only the room on the top floor shone with dim candlelight, and two dark figures were reflected on the pale window screens. The remaining two supreme powerhouses near Shentian are in the room on the top floor of the ghost building. In the room, the beating candlelight reflected a pale human face, which was a ghost mask with blood-red fangs. The owner of this mask stretched out his pale, delicate hand, flicked it on the candlelight, and said: "Every time the fairy city opens, a group of masters will be created. Who will be the lucky one this time?" This person¡¯s voice is sometimes feminine, sometimes deep and majestic, which looks very strange. The other person was a middle-aged man shrouded in a wide black robe. This man stood by the window, looking up at the thick fog covering the black wood cliff, and said slowly: "Naga, you seem to be right. These boring things are interesting.¡± "Only that dull Shura would be unemotional. How did we become stronger step by step, and how did we get the supreme power, and how did we get so many high-grade royal weapons? I think you know better than me, right? Heavenly Master ¡± The corners of the black-robed man's lips curled up slightly, and he smiled evilly. At this moment, in the sky, a golden light tore through the thick fog and landed in front of the ghost tower, transforming into a handsome man. The man in black robe sneered and said: "A friend came to visit, and this person is not Shura." "I have long been used to it." Naga picked another candle to make the candlelight brighter. "Over the years, how many so-called masters who covet the seat of the supreme power have come to the gods to challenge us. But now, we are still here Here. Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before the words were spoken, the person had disappeared, leaving only a gust of cold wind blowing through the window. Under the ghost building, Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at the dark attic that had stood for countless years. The dim candlelight dancing slightly at the top of the attic condensed into two small light spots in Ye Feng's eyes. Suddenly, a white figure stretched out its arms and flew out of the top window lightly. This man was ghastly and terrifying. The mask on his face glowed palely in the dim candlelight. He said in a sinister tone: "I haven't had any visitors to Blackwood Cliff for a while." Ye Feng asked calmly: "Naga, Tianzhong, who are you?" The man Jie Jie smiled strangely and said, "Ordinary people usually add the word "Supreme" in front of our names to show respect. Young people, don't hold your body in front of my naga, otherwise you will die without a complete body." "Naga?" Ye Feng raised the corners of his lips, "So, you are the leader behind Yun Zhonghe, Gu Po and others?" Naga¡¯s ghost-headed mask with white fangs made it impossible to see his face and expression clearly, but after Ye Feng said the names of Yun Zhonghe, Gu Po and others, he became obviously silent. Naga¡¯s performance further strengthened Ye Feng¡¯s judgment. Naga, one of the three supreme powerful men, is the leader behind the Yaoyue Six and the obscene demon Yun Zhonghe and others. The remaining two holy stones are on Naga's body. Ye Feng slowly took a step forward. When the steps settled, the abundant earth element power condensed into a pair of earth-yellow armor on his body, and a strong aura suddenly emitted. Naga suddenly laughed strangely and said: "I understand, you are the person who is looking for the Crown of the God of Creation and the Seven-Series Sacred Stone all over the world. It is really hard to find anywhere without wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. Yes, we There are indeed two holy stones in your hand, but you have no fate with these two holy stones, because you will soon.Gonna die here. " Hearing this, Ye Feng's complexion changed slightly. Ye Feng clearly heard that what Naga said was - "us". This shows that the leader of the forces looking for the Crown of the Creation God is not just Naga. Could it be¡ª¡ª Ye Feng's heart trembled, and he subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, a powerful pressure emanated from the top of the ghost tower. At the same time, a strange man shrouded in a wide black robe slowly fell from the top of the ghost tower and landed next to Naga. The last of the three supreme powerful men near the gods, a mysterious and unpredictable celestial being. Naga looked at the crowd, smiled charmingly, and slowly unveiled the ghost mask on his face. Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 48: The Strongest Battle Naga is a woman, and she is a woman so charming that she can make men all over the world go crazy for her. Ye Feng understood. Among the three supreme powerful beings, Naga and Tianzhong are a couple. What he has to face will be a joint attack from the two most powerful people in the Buro Realm. This is the biggest crisis Ye Feng has faced since he entered the Puluo Realm. The strong one! Nagas and the gods are all the strongest among the strong. Ye Feng exhaled deeply, and the blood all over his body gradually began to boil. Yes, facing the Nagas and the Celestials, who are known as the strongest in the Puluo Realm, Ye Feng not only showed no fear, but also showed an awe-inspiring fighting spirit. In the black mist, Ye Feng stood tall and straight, with an unusually hot light blooming in his eyes. On the other hand, Naga acted extremely relaxed. She looked at the crowd and smiled charmingly: "Husband, should you kill, or should I?" Naga and Tianzhong obviously regarded Ye Feng as fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, but what they didn't expect was that Ye Feng actually moved first. Ye Feng suddenly burst out of the ground, roaring like a tiger, and his fists burst into brilliant light. Facing Ye Feng¡¯s majestic offensive, Naga chuckled and waved his hand lightly. In an instant, a blue light burst out and attacked Ye Feng. Naga paid the price for her underestimation. Ye Feng suddenly used wind energy, his speed increased by more than three times, he easily broke through the blue light, his fists fell straight down, and hit Naga's face. Naga¡¯s expression changed, and he opened his palms to block him in front of him. With a bang, Naga's soft body was like a kite with its string broken, and it hit the ghost tower. The overbearing force passed through the body and blasted the huge ghost tower into powder. The crowd was startled. He did not expect that Ye Feng could increase his speed and strength several times in an instant, and he did not expect that Naga, who was also the supreme powerhouse, could not resist Ye Feng's physical fists. But as one of the three supreme powerhouses, Tianzhong has extraordinary combat experience. He reacted immediately, took a step forward before Ye Feng could retreat, and slapped Ye Feng on the chest with one palm. Ye Feng retreated sharply, lowering his figure, pressing his palms into the solid earth, creating a crack hundreds of feet long, and finally stopped. There was an obvious palm print on the armor on Ye Feng's chest. There were dense lines around the palm print. But under the influence of the earth element energy, the palm print continued to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within three or four breaths, the armor returned to its original state. Among the seven elements, the earth element represents the strongest defense. The hurried palm of the gods did not even break through the defense of the earth armor. Hundreds of feet away, black powder fell from the sky like a shower. In the dust mist, Naga managed to hold himself up after being blown away. His face was pale, and there was obvious blood oozing from the corners of his lips. Tianzhong did not care about his wife, but looked at Ye Feng and said: "The attack just now used the energy of the three elements of earth, wind and metal. This person at least masters three elements. Naga, you underestimate the enemy." ¡± Naga wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and offered a royal weapon. The royal weapon was suspended above her head, blooming with a faint emerald green light, shrouding her in it. In the green light, Naga's injuries recovered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that he will be fully recovered in less than ten breaths. This is a wooden royal weapon. In the Puluo Realm, top-grade royal weapons are rare, and wooden royal weapons are even rarer. Ye Feng saw at a glance that this royal weapon was inlaid with an emerald green gem. Even the black mist of Heimu Cliff could not cover up the dazzling light of this gem. The Holy Stone of Wood represents the most majestic vitality of the Holy Stone! Possessing the Holy Wood Stone is equivalent to possessing immortality, and Naga must not be given a chance to breathe! Ye Feng glared hard and shot out again. The crowd snorted coldly, opened their palms, and held out a small blue sword. The small sword suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the terrifying water element energy instantly dispelled the black mist and enveloped Ye Feng. A top-grade royal weapon? I have it too! A ray of red light shot out from Ye Feng's palm, the hot breath was overwhelming, and the extremely domineering fire energy turned into a fire dragon, roaring towards the water curtain. Boom! The collision of water and fire turned into little energy particles, which gradually dispersed in the air. The powerful energy wave suddenly spread out, causing the cliff tens of thousands of feet to tremble, and the huge boulders rolled down, making the ground roar. . Then¡­¡­ Two huge wind blades roared and collided, both of themIt collapsed into countless small wind blades, scattered in all directions, and the sound of breaking through the air was sharp and ear-piercing. Wind, thunder, fire The power of the natural elements converged together, blooming into an extremely brilliant brilliance, and the ear-splitting roar seemed to tear the world apart. In the midst of lightning and flint, Ye Feng and Tianzhong fought for more than 20 rounds, with neither victory nor defeat. The crowd has already used four high-grade royal weapons, but they can't do anything to Ye Feng, and his face can't help but look a little ugly. And Ye Feng is still very calm. He is no longer the ignorant young man who just came out of the mountain village. From Canghong Continent to Bulo Realm, he has gone through countless storms and defeated countless powerful enemies. Ye Feng's mind has become very tough. Even the most ferocious opponent cannot make him feel better. fear. ?????????????????????????? Finally, Blackwood Cliff could no longer withstand the impact of the huge energy. The cliff cracked and most of it collapsed. Huge boulders with a diameter of more than several hundred feet flew down like a rain of meteorites. Ye Feng, Tianzhong, and Naga were stunned. All are within the bombardment range of the meteor shower. Naga, who was still injured, pointed to the sky with his right and left hands, and raised a faint energy shield. The roaring boulder fell on the energy shield, and suddenly turned into powder, flying all over the sky. The crowd of heaven and Ye Feng stood opposite each other and did not move rashly. Ye Feng's strength far exceeded his imagination. He didn't even dare to distract himself from dodging or smashing the falling boulders. Boom! A huge boulder fell between Ye Feng and the crowd, raising dust all over the sky. The dust covered the already dim sunlight, and the whole world immediately fell into darkness. Ye Feng and Tianzhong suddenly moved at the same time. Zheng! In the darkness, the two royal weapons collided violently, bursting out with a dazzling light that dispelled all the haze. In the bright light, a flash of blood flashed. ?????????????????????????????????? Immediately, scorching fire light shot up into the sky, layers of heat waves swept across the heaven and earth, and the fiery red light became the only color between the heaven and the earth. In the firelight, the gods straightened their bodies, and the corners of their lips were slightly raised. In his hand, he held a fiery red sword, with a flaming gem inlaid on the hilt. The Holy Fire Stone is the last holy stone in the Crown of the God of Creation. The high-grade fire-type royal weapon inlaid with the Fire Sacred Stone is the most powerful offensive weapon in the Poluo Realm. This weapon, in the hands of Tianzhong, one of the three supreme powerhouses in Jinshentian, can exert even more powerful attack power. Ye Feng holds three high-grade royal weapons in his hands and wears earth-based armor. He is both offensive and defensive, making the always aloof people feel even more pressure. Therefore, in the attack just now, he used this most powerful weapon. The Tianzhong are very confident, thinking that no one in the entire Puluo Realm can resist a blow with all their strength. ?????????? This is indeed the case. Hundreds of feet away, Ye Feng hunched over, with a large amount of blood pouring out of his mouth. The red-yellow armor with strong defense fell apart, peeling off layer by layer, revealing his bloody body. In order to gain the reputation of being the strongest, every few years, a rising star will set foot on the Near God Heaven to challenge the three supreme powerhouses including the Heavenly Public. Today, Tianzhong defeated another challenger. And, he is the strongest challenger. With a touch of contempt in Tianzhong's eyes, he held his sword in his hand and walked towards Ye Feng step by step. The broad black robe made a sound in the dust and sand. He first picked up the high-grade wind-type royal weapon that was placed sideways in front of Ye Feng, weighed it in his hands, and said: "Another high-grade royal weapon, it really takes no effort at all." But at this moment, the surface of this top-grade royal weapon suddenly rippled like water waves. After a moment, it actually turned into a pool of white mist, rising from the palms of the heavens to the sky. The crowd was startled and looked up in astonishment. They saw that the space in front of them also fluctuated slightly. During the fluctuations, Ye Feng's body gradually became blurry and disappeared completely in less than half a breath. At the same time, Naga¡¯s screams came from behind. The crowd was horrified and looked behind them, only to see a golden sword piercing Naga's chest from behind, and a hand covered in blood slowly stretched out from behind Naga and held Naga's chest. The wooden royal weapon in Jia's hand is inlaid with the wooden sacred stone. "Heavenssave me." Naga looked at the golden blade that penetrated his chest in shock, his lips and teeth moved slightly, and his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound. "How is this possible?" Tianzhong was no longer as calm as before, and his voice was trembling. "Goodbye, Naga!" Ye Feng¡¯s calm voice sounded from behind Naga. Before the voice fell, the golden sword suddenly spun and tore Naga into pieces. Blood and minced meat were scattered, and everyone saw Ye Feng¡¯s smile. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Heavenly Master, we meet again"?. " Just as Ye Feng was speaking, the three Yuan Cores screamed and flew in different directions. This Naga is a strong man who has mastered all three elements. Ye Feng raised his right hand, and three Bagua diagrams fell from the sky, respectively pressing three Yuan Cores into the ground. With only three crisp sounds, Naga, one of the three powerful men in the Baluo Realm, fell. Tianzhong took a step back and said in a trembling voice: "This, this is Xiao Shusheng's Bagua Seal. You¡ª¡ª" "That's right, the four top executives under your command are all no longer in this world!" Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. The crowd hurriedly turned around, only to see another Ye Feng behind them. This Ye Feng looked and smelled exactly the same as the Ye Feng who killed Naga. "How is it possible?" Everyone was stunned. "Jing Hua Shui Yue is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that can produce a mirror image in space. The most important thing is that the mirror image and the main body can be converted into each other at any time." One of them, Ye Feng, spread his palms and a small mirror appeared in his palms and said, "Unexpectedly, This spiritual treasure my brother gave me can help me defeat the two strongest people in the world. We are the only ones left in the world, and the fun has just begun." Volume 2: Across the World Chapter 49: Freedom The whole world trembled. The strongest man in the Buro Realm, who has dominated the supreme power position for thousands of years, finally experienced the feeling of trembling again. "Come on, heavenly beings." The two Ye Feng suddenly shouted in unison and shot towards the sky from different directions at the same time. Flower in the mirror, moon in the water, which one is true and which one is false? The faces of everyone in the sky suddenly turned extremely pale. He cannot make a mistake in judgment. The price of a mistake is death. pity¡­¡­ He was wrong. After taking a breath, Ye Feng looked at the people lying in a pool of blood at his feet, and said calmly: "The myth of the three supreme powerful men in the Baluo Realm has been shattered. The Baluo Realm is about to enter an era of competition for hegemony." After saying that, he stepped on his right foot and the ground trembled violently. The high-grade fire-type royal weapon inlaid with the Fire Sacred Stone immediately bounced up and fell into Ye Feng's hands. Ye Feng suppressed his excitement, took a deep breath, removed the Fire Sacred Stone, and placed it into the last groove of the God of Creation Crown. Suddenly, the God of Creation Crown in his mind trembled slightly, blooming with soft and gorgeous colorful light. At the same time, a desolate and ancient voice sounded in Ye Feng's ears: "Welcome, inheritor." This voice comes from the five-clawed golden dragon, the most powerful sacred beast in the Creation God¡¯s Crown. Its huge and sinuous body appeared in front of Ye Feng's eyes, its pair of dragon eyes glowed with wisdom, and its whole body exuded an eternally powerful aura. At this moment, the five-clawed golden dragon is no longer a shadow, but a real body of flesh and blood. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my destiny. I gathered together the God of Creation Crown and the seven sacred stones. You are free." "Thank you, inheritor! Please allow me to taste the feeling of flying in the clouds and mist again." The five-clawed golden dragon suddenly rose into the sky, its huge body meandering in the thick black clouds, and the bright golden light coated the dark clouds with a golden edge. . At this moment, a tall figure suddenly landed opposite Ye Feng. This person is dressed in powerful clothing, holding a black spear, and has a stern face. He is the last of the three supreme powerful men in the near-shentian - Shura. Shura looked at the ghost building that had turned into dust and the black wood cliff that had mostly collapsed, with a crazy and burning light flashing in his eyes. "You did it?" Shura asked. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "Where are the gods and naga?" "They no longer exist." "If you can kill the gods and Nagas, you must be stronger than them." Shura slowly held up his spear, "Fight with me, Shura." "Haha" Ye Feng laughed, "Among the three supreme powerful men, Shura is famous for his warlike nature. When I saw him today, it turned out to be true. Unfortunately, I can't find a reason to fight with you." After saying that, Ye Feng pointed to the sky with his right hand, and slowly stretched out a finger. He heard a dragon roar in the clouds, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon snaked down, suspended hundreds of feet in the sky, and the golden dragon whiskers moved with the wind. . At the same time, the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, the red bird, the white tiger, the golden-winged roc, the mysterious ghost and the ginseng doll slowly appeared behind Ye Feng. The seven most powerful holy beasts that only exist in legends appeared at the same time. In the heaven near God. Ye Feng stood among the seven holy beasts, looking particularly calm and calm. Facing the seven holy beasts, Shura instantly lost the courage to fight. Ye Feng smiled slightly, tapped his toes, jumped lightly onto the dragon's head, and said condescendingly: "Shura, from today on, the heaven near the gods belongs to you alone." After saying that, he pointed to the east, the five-clawed golden dragon raised its head and roared, swam into the sky, and suddenly turned into a bright stream of golden light. Immediately, six-colored rays of light rose into the sky, surrounded by golden light, and flew towards the east. With a bang, the spear in Shura's hand fell to the ground. A slight cold sweat condensed on his forehead. He looked up at the eastern sky and flew in the opposite direction in despair. Ye Feng stood on the head of the five-clawed golden dragon with his hands behind his back, listening to the north wind whistling in his ears, and seeing the majestic mountains and rivers at his feet. He sighed for a moment: "I, Ye Feng, have once again stood at the top of the world." Roar¡ª¡ª The white tiger let out a hearty roar that shook the heavens and the earth, and all the holy beasts immediately roared in unison. These powerful holy beasts, which had been sealed for a long time, finally regained their freedom and came to this world again. Flying over the Lingnan Territory, the seven holy beasts slowly descended. Ye Feng jumped off the dragon's head and looked at the bloody setting sun, filled with emotions for a moment. Who would have thought that the two supreme beings, Tianzhong and Naga, would die in the hands of unknown descendants. Who would have thought that an ordinary boy who was once in poverty would grow into the strongest man in the world step by step.   In the afterglow of the setting sun, the seven holy beasts faced Ye Feng, lowered their proud heads, and shouted in unison: "Master!" The seven holy beasts are connected by blood to the God of Creation Crown. The owner of the God of Creation Crown can unconditionally command the seven holy beasts for his own use. Although they are powerful, they have no choice in this matter. Ye Feng smiled slightly and looked at the setting sun again. After a long while, he said calmly: "I will lift the imprisonment of the God of Creation on you and give you 100% freedom." "What?" The holy beasts simply couldn't believe their ears. But then, they were shocked to find that the restraint imposed on them by the God of Creation Crown had completely disappeared. In other words, they regained their freedom. The seven holy beasts fell silent at the same time. After a long time, the five-clawed golden dragon at the head slowly asked: "Why?" Under the gaze of the seven holy beasts, Ye Feng smiled slightly and said: "It's nothing, I just don't want to use force to make you surrender. So, I give you freedom." The seven holy beasts were silent again. The holy beasts at the top of the world have great wisdom that surpasses humans, but they still can't figure out why the human being in front of them would be willing to give up such an opportunity. ¡°Human beings are all selfish. Human beings without selfishness are saints. "Saint." The five-clawed golden dragon lowered its proud head again, "I have been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years, longing to soar in the sky. So, I will leave. But I have to admit that you have conquered my heart. I am willing to obey your call and fight for you at any time.¡± "Saint" The other six holy beasts also lowered their heads. ¡­¡­ In the end, the five-clawed golden dragon and other five holy beasts left, while the ginseng doll and the white tiger stayed. Ginseng Doll remains, perhaps because it is very special. Although it is a holy beast and possesses abundant wood-type life force, its combat effectiveness is not even as good as an eighth-level spiritual beast. Facing a powerful enemy, it has the only way to save its life by running away. Ye Feng understood Ginseng Baby¡¯s choice very well, but he didn¡¯t quite understand why Bai Hu would stay. The white tiger did not give an answer, but bowed his head to express his submission. The ginseng doll said angrily: "The white tiger is not very good at expressing himself. Master, what he means is that he is willing to be your mount." The white tiger is a hundred feet long, huge in size, and has a broad and flat back. The ginseng doll is like a two or three-year-old human baby, with three green leaves on its head, white and fat, and very cute. Ye Feng smiled slightly, picked up the ginseng doll, and jumped onto the white tiger's back. Ye Feng pointed to the east and said, "Brother Baihu, let's go." The white tiger raised its head to the sky and roared, causing the earth to tremble and hundreds of birds to fly away. Immediately, its four hooves were filled with wind, and it jumped forward, walking on cliffs and dense jungles, just like walking on flat ground. After a while, Ye Feng looked at the peach garden in the forest from a distance. In the Taoyuan, Jiang Yingying was busy cooking by the stove, Yu Wenmu and Zhuge Hao were discussing in the open space, and Li Yun was drinking tea under the tree alone. The rest of the people either gathered together in twos and threes to chat, or took a nap in the shade of the trees. Everything is as usual, quiet and peaceful. "Boom!" The white tiger suddenly landed at the entrance of Taoyuan, and its huge body shook the ground violently. Several figures suddenly shot out from Taoyuan, and one of them shouted sternly: "I have been ordered by my eldest brother to guard this place. Anyone who dares to intrude will be executed!" They stood at the entrance, looked up, and were immediately stunned by the huge body of the white tiger. As one of the most powerful holy beasts, the white tiger's inherent sense of oppression made everyone breathless. However, they all clung to the lifeline and no one chose to retreat. This is Ye Feng¡¯s brother. The white tiger looked at them calmly. To it, these humans were too small, so insignificant that they were insignificant. At this moment, Li Yun's voice came from behind everyone: "This is the legendary white tiger. If it wants to attack you, you will be dead when it shows up. Presumably, Brother Ye is back ¡± "Brother is back?" Everyone was delighted. At this moment, Ye Feng's voice came from the tiger's back: "In this world, there are probably less than ten people who can recognize the white tiger. Senior Li is indeed very knowledgeable." While speaking, Ye Feng held the ginseng doll in his arms and jumped down from the tiger's back lightly. Everyone immediately gathered around, and the leader was Ye Feng¡¯s younger brother Yu Wenmu. Yu Wenmu stroked the green leaves on the head of the ginseng doll and curiouslyHe said: "Brother, this kid can't be your illegitimate son. Do the three sisters-in-law know? If you want me to help you, I will help you get rid of it." "It's your head." Ye Feng gave him a chestnut unceremoniously, "This is one of the seven sacred beasts in ancient times, the ginseng doll. Isn't that thing difficult for you to use? Let it treat you, and you will see immediate results. ¡± Yu Wenmu blushed and muttered: "Whose things are hard to use? They come every morning like a pillar to the sky." "Then why don't you get a wife even at your age?" "Hahaha" Everyone burst into laughter immediately, and the tension and pressure brought by the white tiger just now disappeared. Everyone returned to Taoyuan with great joy. Jiang Yingying, Ren Zixin and Mu Die immediately gathered around them. They all curtsied and called out charmingly: "Mr. "Oh, my mother." Ye Feng's eyes almost popped out, "Where did you learn this trick?" Ren Zixin immediately raised her head and said proudly: "I have achieved great success in refining alchemy and medicine, and there is no need to hang out with little alchemists all day long. So I had nothing to do, so I discussed with Sister Yingying and Sister Die'er how to Just to please my husband." Volume Two: Across the World Chapter 50: Destiny and Destiny The three ladies have different personalities and are charming and charming. They are all an indispensable part of Ye Feng's life. With them, Ye Feng's life will definitely be extremely colorful. Ye Feng gently held the three girls in his arms and said softly: "My husband's affairs are done. From now on, I will accompany you wholeheartedly." "kindness." The three women lowered their heads shyly. At this moment, Ren Zixin saw the ginseng doll with half its head sticking out from behind Ye Feng, with a childish and timid face. She immediately shouted: "Ah, this little baby is so cute, husband, he can't be the son you had with a certain sister, right?" Ye Feng took the ginseng doll back into his arms and said helplessly: "Zixin, do you think we look alike? This is your alchemist's dream partner, the sacred wood beast that represents the most abundant life force, the ginseng doll." "Wow!" Ren Zixin's eyes lit up and she let out a heartfelt admiration. Then, she couldn¡¯t wait to take the ginseng doll in her arms and said: ¡°This little guy is so cute that he wastes his wealth. Come here, let me love you.¡± The chubby little face of the ginseng doll was crumpled into a bun, and she cast a resentful look at Ye Feng helplessly. Ye Feng couldn't help but laugh. That evening, under the auspices of Jiang Yingying, a grand dinner was held in Linzhong Taoyuan. Ye Feng is undoubtedly the focus of this dinner. Entering the Puluo Realm, all the friends and brothers you met along the way gathered in the peach garden in the forest. Everyone gathered around the bonfire and feasted, heartily releasing the truest emotions in their hearts. Late at night, people were lying around Ye Feng. Most of them were too drunk to wake up. Even Zhuge Hao, who had always been mature and steady, was drunk by Yu Wenmu. During the entire dinner, only two people remained completely awake. One is Ye Feng and the other is Li Yun. Ye Feng is not drunk because he drinks too much. Li Yun is not drunk because he has not touched a drop of wine. The two sat opposite each other, their eyes reddened by the dancing flames of the bonfire. Ye Feng took the last sip of wine, put down the glass, and said, "Senior Li, you seem to have something on your mind." "It's nothing to worry about." Li Yun sighed and said, "It's just that some of my thoughts are so heavy that I can't breathe. Ye Feng, if I'm not wrong, you should gather the Creation God Crown and the Seven Saints together." Is it stone?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "So" Li Yun hesitated for a while and asked, "Can this God of Creation Crown travel through time?" Ye Feng poured a glass of wine in silence. Li Yun sighed: "This life is like a road that can never be turned back. There are always some beautiful scenery. If you miss it, you will never find it back. Even a treasure like the Crown of the God of Creation cannot help me find the love in my heart. . In the remaining time, I will find a quiet place to build a tomb for my beloved. My name, Li Yun, will never be heard again in the world of Baluo. "Goodbye." After saying that, he stood up and helped Zhuge Hao, who was very drunk, and walked deeper into the forest. The blazing fist Li Yun, who was all-powerful back then and frightened countless people, gradually disappeared from Ye Feng's sight. As soon as Li Yun left, Ye Feng raised his wine glass and said to the thick night sky: "Senior, since you are here, come and have a drink with me." An old voice immediately came from the sky: "If you can sense my existence, you are worthy of being the inheritor of the Creation God." As soon as he finished speaking, a white shadow fell from the sky and landed lightly opposite Ye Feng. This man is dressed in white, with white hair and white beard. He is the mysterious strong man who sent Ye Feng out of Canghong Continent that day - Yuan. Yuan sat across from Ye Feng, reached for the wine jar, poured a full glass, and asked, "When did you find me?" "Half an hour ago." "Haha, you noticed me just after I came here. Your growth rate is far beyond my imagination. How about, are you familiar with the mystery of the Crown of Creation God?" "Yes." Ye Feng looked down at the clear wine in the cup and said, "Five of the seven sacred beasts have been removed, and only the white tiger and the ginseng doll remain. As for the door to space, I haven't tried to open it yet. Senior, With all due respect, every time you show up, there is a reason. This time, you won¡¯t come just to ask me such a simple question, right?¡± "That's natural." Yuan opened his palm, revealing a bamboo slip, and his expression became a little lonely, "This time, I want to tell you a story." While speaking, Yuan Yi waved his hand, and the scene around Ye Feng suddenly changed. With his feet in the void and his body covered with stars, Ye Feng seemed to be in the vast universe at this moment.?ÖÐ. Yuan seems to have come from ancient times, and his whole body exudes the aura of eternal desolation. He looked up at the starry sky and said: "Eighty-six hundred billion years ago, the first life was born in the empty universe. He looked at this desolate world with his wise eyes, comprehended the mysteries of the universe alone, and spent his time alone. He spent 30 billion years of loneliness. Later, he picked the suspended elemental particles in the universe one by one and created the first planet. This planet was not big, but it became the center of the universe. " While speaking, Yuan Yaoyao pointed, and the huge starry sky slowly began to circulate, and a huge planet appeared in front of Ye Feng's eyes. Yuan said: "The universe is divided into layers. This planet is the Puluo world where you are currently. It is the center of 80 million sub-planet. These 80 million sub-planet include the ones you once lived in. Canghong Continent. The so-called Original Realm and Imperial Realm are just collective names for planets at different levels. Chuangshi burned his own life and created these 3,600 planets in the vast universe. The planets appear to be isolated and helpless, but they are the original prototype of the starry sky. The bright starry sky you see evolved from these 3,600 planets. The universe is boundless, but the starry sky has boundaries. Today, The starry sky is still extending outward. Every minute and every second, planets are falling or being born.¡± Facing the huge starry sky map, Ye Feng seemed to feel something, but was a little confused, so he asked: "At the beginning, the world was created with all the effort to create 3,600 planets. But why did the starry sky gain its own identity after that? Derived abilities?¡± Yuan Yi stroked his long beard and stated calmly: "Because, after creating these 3,600 planets, my creative mind was haggard, and I felt that the universe was vast and empty, and I was too lonely. On the first planet, The Yingtian Divine Clan was created. Because of this great miracle, Creation was honored as the Creation God by the Yingtian Divine Clan. The reason why the universe can develop and the birth of life is entirely because of the talent of the Yingtian Divine Clan. ¡ªImagination. This is a very wonderful talent. Even the Yingtian God Clan doesn¡¯t know that imagination that seems to have no meaning can be so powerful.¡± "In order to create the Yingtian Divine Clan, the Creation God exhausted his last bit of divine power, leaving only a few residual consciousnesses, wandering in the vast space of the universe, observing the development of the starry sky for him. I think you should have guessed me now It¡¯s your identity.¡± "Yes." Ye Feng said, "If I guess correctly, you are the remnant consciousness of the Creator God." "Yes." 'Yuan' nodded slightly, "In this starry sky, I, or we, have spent countless lonely times. We have witnessed with our own eyes the birth and destruction of countless huge planets, and the emergence of countless powerful races. and destruction. For us, hundreds of millions of years are just a blink of an eye. No one or anything can interest us, but there is one thing that we care about very much. " "What's up?" "Creation God." 'Yuan' sighed, "Creation God has fallen for too long. This world has long forgotten the name of the hero who created this starry sky. Even the Yingtian Clan he created with his life has forgotten him. . We hope that the God of Creation will be forever engraved in the minds of the Yingtian God Clan. Therefore, we continuously transport the Yingtian God Clan to the most powerful world in the starry sky so that they can go through hardships and find the God of Creation. Traces of what once existed.¡± "What?" Ye Feng was extremely shocked, "You mean" "Yes." Yuan looked at Ye Feng calmly, "Do you remember? When we were in Canghong Continent, I once told you that this world is divided into three levels." "I remember. You said that the first level is the original realm represented by the Canghong Continent; the second level is the imperial realm represented by the Buro Realm. Above these two levels, there are There is a third level - the God Realm. I think that since it is the highest level in the world, people in the God Realm should have powerful power beyond the Imperial Realm. But" "But what?" Yuan chuckled, "Yes, in this starry sky, there is only one divine realm at the top. It is the planet where the Yingtian Divine Clan lives. This planet is the first planet created by the Creator God. It It is very small, but it is the center of the entire starry sky. All the stars in the sky flow slowly around it. " "This planet is the Earth." Ye Feng's voice trembled a little, "We humans are the Yingtian Clan you call the Clan. No wonder I have seen people who have traveled from the Earth in Canghong Continent and Bulo Realm." Yuan opened his hand, and the seven-color energy condensed into a crown in his palm. Both appearance and breath were the same as the God of Creation Crown. He tossed it gently, and the brand new Crown of God of Creation turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the vastness. among the starry sky. Immediately, Yuan looked at Ye Feng and said: "The Yingtian Divine Clan has outstanding talents. Your imagination is the source of power for the derivation and development of the starry sky. However, apart from this talent, you are too fragile. In order to protect yourself?, you have developed a high degree of technology based on your imagination and wisdom. It is a pity that in the sense of accomplishment brought by technology, you have lost yourself, thinking that technology is the means to save everything, and you have even used technology to infer the origin of the universe. If someone tells you that this universe was created by the Creator God, you must think that person is crazy. Therefore, we decided to use this method to let you explore the mystery of the origin of the universe in the process of becoming stronger. " After a pause, Yuan continued: "We used different methods to transport tens of millions of Yingtian gods to the various original realms and imperial realms. It is a pity that you are the only one who has obtained the crown of the Creation God and set foot on this world. At the top, you have the qualification to know the secret of the origin of the starry sky. The Crown of Creation contains endless secrets and knowledge. With it, you own the entire universe. " Yuan looked at the starry sky and took a long breath. The surrounding starry sky began to gradually fade. Ye Feng was startled for a moment, then looked again and saw that the bonfire in front of him was dancing with flames. Just like before, everyone was lying on the ground in a mess, snoring. The sky was filled with stars, the wine in the wine glass was glowing with starlight, and the peachland in the forest was quiet, as if nothing had happened just now. Ye Feng raised his cup to the starry sky and said, "Creation God, I, Ye Feng, respect you." ¡­¡­ September 31, 2013, Xiaoshan Village, Heze, Shandong. In a low bungalow, a kind-looking middle-aged woman sat on the edge of the kang, stroking a photo, tears flashing in her eyes. A middle-aged man squatted at the door, smoking a cigarette in silence. After finishing smoking a bag of cigarettes, he turned to look at the woman and said, "It's been three months, don't cry." While speaking, he glanced at the wall subconsciously. There is a newspaper posted on the wall. In the most eye-catching position of the newspaper, there are some shocking words written in big words - a tornado hit Dragon City, and millions of people are missing. He sighed and walked into the kitchen, ready to order some noodles. At this moment, an extremely familiar voice came to his ears: "Dad." He trembled violently and turned around hurriedly, only to see an unusually handsome figure standing in the morning light at the gate. Behind this man, there are three classical women standing like flowers and jade. "Son son." The man burst into tears and hurriedly greeted him. The woman wiped a handful on her eyes and walked out in confusion. In the misty morning light, her son, who often appeared in her dreams, was looking at her with a smile. "mom." The woman was stunned. Is this a dream? Or, the report about the tornado was just a dream. Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, flowers in the mirror, and moon in the water. Perhaps life is just a dream. Facing her long-lost son, the woman smiled sincerely. "Complete full text"